《The best soldier king》


 Chapter 1

    In the evening, longxingyun left Xixian bus station. The sky was full of stars and the moon was hanging in mid air. By the street lamp on the street, countless flying insects are constantly hitting the lampshade. The exit was full of taxis. Seeing the crowd pouring out, the driver surrounded him like a fly. After shaking his head and rejecting several drivers, long Xingyun came to the bus stop not far away. In his memory, the bus there operated until more than ten o''clock at night.


    After getting off, longxingyun''s eyes were full of a trace of confusion. Scanning the surrounding environment, a sense of familiarity arises spontaneously in my heart. Suddenly, not far away, a match struck and lit a cigarette. Smelling the familiar taste, longxingyun''s eyes could not help blurring: "five years, five years, I''m back..."


    According to the route in memory, seven turns and eight wipes, longxingyun finally found several broken houses in a remote place. Looking at the broken house in front of him, a trace of excitement flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. When he was ready to raise his hand and knock on the door, an old voice came from behind him: "young man, who are you looking for?"


    At first hearing the familiar voice, longxingyun slowly turned away. In front of the old man, his temples are gray, and the gully of his face has long been occupied by years. Hold him tightly with open arms. Longxingyun couldn''t hold back his tears for a moment and suddenly fell down: "uncle, it''s me, I''m Xingyun!"


    "Xingyun?" the old man was stunned for a moment, as if he was distinguishing something. For a long time, he said excitedly, "Xingyun, you are really Xingyun!" through the starlight, the old man saw the young man''s face in front of him. Although his face and his memory have changed a little, the eyes and the outline are reminding the old man that the person in front of him is the dragon cloud.


    The old man''s wrinkled hands slowly wiped the tears from the corners of longxingyun''s eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "just come back, just come back..." as he was saying, a cold wind blew, and he felt that the night began to get cold. The old man quickly opened the door and entered the house with longxingyun.


    The old electric light was turned on. With the dim yellow light, the old man looked at longxingyun carefully. The dragon cloud in front of him was no longer a little childish five years ago. The hurried time carved a more determined image of a tough man on his face. Looking at the person in front of him, the old man''s mind came up with half the children around him a few years ago. In a twinkling of an eye, I was old. For a long time, the old man came back from his memory: "child, it''s been hard for you in recent years."


    "Uncle, why are we still saying this?" long Xingyun didn''t pester more on it and held the old man''s hand tightly. "I''ve had good food and drink in recent years and haven''t suffered any crime."


    "OK, OK," the old man didn''t say anything when he heard long Xingyun say so. "Child, as long as you come back, it''s better than anything..."


    "Uncle, don''t you think I''m good?" he said. Long Xingyun also drum up the muscles on the drum, a look of narcissism. "Thanks to the training uncle gave me in those years, you see, my muscles are more men."


    "You boy," the old man smiled and shook his head, "I haven''t learned anything else in recent years, but I''ve learned narcissism."


    The old man''s name is Zhang Weiguo. He has been a soldier for several years. If long Xingyun''s father hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him on the battlefield, I''m afraid he would have died in Jiuquan. After he retired from the army, he took taking care of long Xingyun as his first task. But for his lack of ability, he would not have let longxingyun, a half-year-old child, leave his hometown. However, long Xingyun has come back. For him, it''s better than anything.


    Uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for several years. When they meet, they can''t stop talking. Later, they even drank a little wine. With peanuts, long Xingyun told Zhang Weiguo about his interesting experiences in recent years. Zhang Weiguo''s music was straight forward and backward. However, Zhang Weiguo is old after all, and his body is not as good as before. Careful long Xingyun naturally found this and put Zhang Weiguo to bed. Looking at the old man lying in bed, long Xingyun sighed, but bursts of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    The next morning, long Xingyun got up to exercise. When he came back the night before yesterday, it was already dark. In addition, he was eager to go home. Longxingyun didn''t take a careful look at the changes here. Taking advantage of the opportunity of exercise, he ran around here, trying to find the joy in his memory. At this time, he found that the place where he used to play had changed. And the big locust tree that I climbed with my friends when I was a child. At this time, there is only a lonely stump there. When he came to the stump, he slowly stroked the smooth annual rings, and a decline flashed on longxingyun''s face: "gowardesh, er Dai, we can''t go back to the joy here..."


    Some disappointed longxingyun walked back slowly. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Zhang Weiguo making breakfast. A warm feeling came naturally. He quickly put aside his previous loneliness and came forward to carry the freshly filled porridge: "uncle, you don''t sleep much. I''ll just get these."


    "It''s all right," Zhang Weiguo said with a hearty smile, "your uncle, I''m in good health. I think I was..."


    Before Zhang Weiguo finished, long Xingyun interrupted his words: "I think at the beginning, you were carrying 20 kilograms and hurried to March a hundred miles. You only slept three hours a day, didn''t you?" after putting breakfast on the table, long Xingyun continued: "uncle, you''re really not tired? These words have cocooned my ears since I was a child."


    "Don''t think uncle is old, Xu?" Zhang Weiguo glared. "You little rabbit, did you come back to annoy me on purpose?" he raised his hand and patted the dragon on the cloud head.


    "Ouch!" the beaten dragon Xingyun quickly covered his head and looked wronged, "uncle, how dare I? You see, your head hurts. Ouch, roar..."


    "Still pretending with uncle?" Zhang Weiguo didn''t eat his suit. "You didn''t use this trick in those years. You really thought uncle was old and was cheated by your suit?"


    Long Xingyun, who was seen through by Zhang Weiguo, smiled: "uncle, you''re still powerful." he put down his hand covering his head, and long Xingyun moved two stools from the side: "but now it''s time for you to enjoy peace and happiness. I''ll do these things in the future. Anyway, I get up early and get used to them."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Zhang Weiguo''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Long Xingyun was a slacker since he was a child. Every time Zhang Weiguo asked him to get up and exercise, he always tried his best to stay in bed. Long Xingyun never gets up until seven o''clock. However, the five years away have changed longxingyun a lot, including changing the habit of sleeping in.


    Seeing Zhang Weiguo''s appearance at this time, long Xingyun knew that he thought of the past again. In order not to make Zhang Weiguo think more, long Xingyun turned the topic aside. Uncle and nephew enjoyed a warm breakfast.


    However, there are such people in the world who disturb others when they are happy. While longxingyun and his wife were eating, the shabby door was kicked open with a bang. Hearing this sound, longxingyun frowned, and his cruel eyes turned to the door. Obviously, no good things will happen to those who choose to come in this way at this time.


    At this time, several small gangsters with parrots'' hair came in. Seeing Zhang Weiguo having breakfast, the leader Huang Mao shook his body and came to the table: "old man, are you still in the mood to eat? What did I say yesterday? Did you think about it? Toast or penalty?"


    Hearing Huang Mao''s words, long Xingyun stared at him with a pair of fierce eyes: "apologize, and then get out!"


    Being stared at by the dragon cloud like a beast, Huang Mao shivered. When he looked at the gangsters behind him, his courage suddenly came up: "where are you from, stupid boy? Knock my head three times, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, hum." that''s obvious. Do you see these people behind me? Be careful not to let you go.


    Then he glanced at the Yellow steamed bread on the table, sneered, picked up one, weighed it back and forth in his two hands, and threw it on the ground: "you''re old, take the money and go away. A thousand yuan is enough for you to buy an urn, ha ha ha..."


    Before he finished, a big hand clamped his neck. The power from above almost suffocated Huang Mao. A group of small gangsters saw that the master of the big hand was the big fool just now. My boss was secretly attacked and fell down. He is still a big fool. This is absolutely intolerable! Thinking of this, the gangsters rushed up in a yell. This kind of formation is hard for them to try. They surround each other and kick them hard, just like kicking the door. Yes, that''s it!


    However, the ideal is plump, and the reality is bony. When the gangsters smiled triumphantly, long Xingyun turned around and kicked hard. Hearing a scream of "ow", a gangster was kicked two or three meters away and curled up with a * in his arms. Think about the strength of long Xingyun''s foot, the gangsters can''t help but mourn for the gangster''s sexual life in the future.


    After silence, several gangsters began to be afraid of hands and feet. After all, no one knows who will be next, which is related to future sexual happiness. Seeing this, long Xingyun suddenly smiled foolishly: "eh? What happened to me just now? Oh, I hit someone?"


    Seeing that longxingyun suddenly stopped moving like a fool and kept repeating those two words, the gangsters couldn''t help thinking: is he really a fool? Was that foot purely covered? People, look at me. I look at you. I feel more and more that longxingyun is just a moment of luck. If you pay attention, it will be all right. So they attacked several parts of longxingyun. Xu was worried that the dragon cloud would take another step, and one of their hands unconsciously covered the vital part.


    For these gangsters'' attacks, the silly smile on longxingyun''s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a grim smile. A knee bump, the yellow hair in his hand suddenly felt the feeling of egg pain. Even, there was a "pa" sound. I''m afraid Huang Mao can''t be a man in the future.


    The yellow hair in his hand was thrown aside, and the body of Longxing cloud swept away like the wind. I saw him bully and hit the nearest gangster with a straight fist. With a bang, the gangster vomited blood and lay aside. Ignoring the knocked down gangster, long Xingyun turned sideways and hit another gangster with his elbow. "Click, click", the hit gangster screamed and fell down. Long Xingyun''s blow just now broke several ribs.


    Seeing that longxingyun was so fierce, the remaining two gangsters quickly retreated in fear. However, since he started, long Xingyun had no intention of letting those two people go. "Bang bang" two feet, longxingyun flew across, and the remaining two gangsters fell down.


    After cleaning up the gangsters, long Xingyun came to Huang Mao who was still lying on the ground and raised him: "now, apologize to my uncle, and then get out of here!"


    Yellow hair is not a hard bone. The situation just now has shown that longxingyun is definitely a hard stubble. Situation * people, Huang Mao also had to bow his head, endure severe pain, hold out the word sorry, and was thrown by long Xingyun to a group of gangsters. After longxingyun shouted "roll", a group of gangsters ran out like Amnesty.


    After leaving, a gangster said in a bad voice, "brother, are we going like this?"


    "What else?" Huang Mao looked at the broken houses with hate. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat for nothing. That big fool is waiting for my brother''s revenge!"


    Hearing what Huang Mao said, several gangsters'' faces couldn''t help showing a sinister smile. However, this smile affected the injury on his body, spit on the ground, and several people showed their teeth and helped him leave.

 Chapter 2

    Long Xingyun didn''t pay attention to this episode, but Huang Mao''s previous words revealed some information - someone wants a house here. When I think about my morning exercise and see the demolition nearby, longxingyun suddenly understands 7788. Zhang Weiguo didn''t hide from long Xingyun and explained the whole story clearly.


    It turns out that in recent years, China''s real estate has developed very rapidly. Some good lots of land in the urban area have been fried to sky high prices, and some real estate developers with insufficient strength have set their eyes on the suburbs. The land here is much larger and cheaper. Just give some money to send those people away. Of course, there are those who take the money and move away, as well as those who are unwilling to move. Zhang Weiguo is the latter. He firmly believes that longxingyun will come back. If he moves home, longxingyun will not be able to find his home.


    Moreover, in order to reduce costs, the compensation given to these people by those developers is only a few thousand yuan. This is still because there are young people in those families. Like Zhang Weiguo, there is only an old man at home. He looks for a few gangsters and gives a thousand yuan to get ready to send them off. Those punks just came here to give an ultimatum.


    Knowing this, longxingyun''s fist pinched "crackling". After a moment of silence, long Xingyun fiercely stood up and said, "uncle, let me do this. They want a house, OK, let''s give it to them, but the compensation can''t be less! In terms of the area of these rooms, there must be hundreds of thousands." after that, long Xingyun took a step and walked out.


    Zhang Weiguo doesn''t care about the amount of compensation. In his opinion, the only value of these rooms is to wait for longxingyun to come back. Seeing that long Xingyun had gone out, Zhang Weiguo quickly grabbed him: "son, if the house is gone, it will be gone. Uncle is here to wait for you. Otherwise, uncle won''t be here."


    "How about that?" long Xingyun''s bull temper came up. "Uncle, we deserve it. We can''t be cheap at all!" he said, and he continued to walk outside the door.


    After much effort and even some force, Zhang Weiguo reluctantly pulled long Xingyun down: "you child, why don''t you listen to your uncle? Just some money, don''t want it. Those people are not good people. It''s not easy for you to come back and entangle with those who don''t learn well? In case something happens again..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle." long Xingyun also knows that Zhang Weiguo is for his own good. However, how can Wang''s dignity be trampled by such mole ants? A powerful force burst out from longxingyun, "I''m not the hairy boy I used to be." the voice fell, and a pair of confident eyes looked at Zhang Weiguo.


    After a while, Zhang Weiguo gradually slowed down his determination to leave the dragon cloud in his eyes. Reaching out to touch the head of longxingyun, Zhang Weiguo asked in a condensed voice, "son, don''t make any moths this time. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" longxingyun answered without hesitation. From his clear eyes, Zhang Weiguo can see his confidence.


    Nodding, Zhang Weiguo agreed with long Xingyun''s idea: "son, remember, if there is anything that can''t be solved, come back, uncle. Even if you risk your old life, no one will hurt you!"


    The words touched the soft place in longxingyun''s heart: "uncle, don''t worry, they are not qualified to hurt me!" with a confident smile, longxingyun walked out with firm steps.


    When long Xingyun left the house, a shadow appeared next to Zhang Weiguo: "don''t you worry about this boy? Aren''t you afraid of what happened to him?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine," said Zhang Weiguo with a smile. "The child has learned how to do things for several years. Besides, don''t you? If the boy really doesn''t clean his tail, your ''ghost knife'' doesn''t have a false name."


    Hearing this, ghost Dao couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. In the final analysis, didn''t you let me help the boy?"


    "Don''t complain," said Zhang Weiguo with a trace of satisfaction in his smile. "This child is not the original one. Looking at the momentum he just showed, he is no worse than the monitor of that year. At his age, he is definitely a once-in-a-century talent! Be careful. If he finds out, you will be ugly enough." he said, Zhang Weiguo seemed embarrassed when he saw the ghost knife found by long Xingyun. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "You old guy knows to gloat over misfortunes." the ghost knife tried to give Zhang Weiguo a chance. Zhang Weiguo twisted his body and hid. The ghost knife who knew he couldn''t catch up with Zhang Weiguo sat beside him angrily. "You''re an old pervert, that boy is also a small pervert, and that super pervert. Speaking of it, you''re really a group of perverts!"


    "Er..." Zhang Weiguo, who was playing ghost knife with zhengle, choked and looked helplessly at this child like old comrade in arms, "OK, ghost knife, don''t complain anymore. Isn''t Xingyun the child our hope all the time?"


    "It''s also......" as he said, the figure of the ghost knife gradually faded away, and the trace disappeared outside the house.


    After leaving home, long Xingyun went straight to the house - the house demolition office he had already found. Without a word of nonsense, the door was kicked open with a kick. In the house, a fat man closed his eyes and leaned against a swivel chair. From time to time, there was a sound of "tut tut". For the arrival of the dragon cloud, the fat man was naturally disturbed. When he opened his eyes, a burly figure appeared in front of him: "are you in charge of house demolition?"


    "Yes, I am," the fat man looked indifferent. "Go through the demolition procedures and wait outside." he continued to close his eyes and enjoy it. Obviously, he regarded longxingyun as the remaining nail households.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t flinch as he thought, but slapped on the table. Hearing a loud noise, the fat man couldn''t help moving. It didn''t matter. Then, a terrible howl came out of the fat man''s mouth. It turned out that what the fat man had been enjoying with his eyes closed was a woman bent over him and kept puffing his parts in her mouth. And long Xingyun''s just shot completely frightened the woman. The fat man couldn''t stand the pain when he bit his huff and puff mouth, so he naturally called out.


    The security guards outside didn''t care about the fat man''s scream. After all, the fat man had warned them not to disturb him if he was all right. Moreover, they know a lot about fat people and women hanging out in the office. Who would be willing to stand out for such a moldy thing?


    The fat man didn''t know his usual prestige, so that the security guards didn''t dare to come, and his next angry scolding made the people leave far away: "you TMD want to die! You hurt my little brother so much! Did I fuck you? Mom or your sister?"


    Longxingyun, who was going to tease the fat man for a while, suddenly became gloomy. In his memory, his mother left with his sister when he was very young. Although he was dissatisfied with his mother''s departure, it was his mother. He didn''t allow anyone to insult his mother! The fat man who didn''t realize that he had touched the mold of death was still there scolding: "where did you come from? I tell you, the demolition subsidy of your family is gone! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! Otherwise, I''ll ruin your family!"


    "You want to kill my broken people?" a strange smile appeared on the face of long Xingyun. I''ve already broken my family and died! The fat man''s words are like a talisman, pushing himself into the abyss step by step.


    "Nonsense, I advise you to be sensible and get out honestly! Otherwise, hum," the fat man smiled grimly, "it''s not just one family or two that were killed by me, and you''ll soon follow their footsteps!" at this time, the fat man saw that long Xingyun was already angry, but he wanted to make the other party hold back his anger, What a wonderful thing it is? Moreover, even if the other party does it, hum, I haven''t experienced it. At that time, you can have a good activity.


    "Good, good!" longxingyun''s anger has begun to overflow, and his fist has been pinched "crackling", and a strong evil spirit is slowly formed around him, "I hope you can speak out later!" during the words, longxingyun''s voice began to drift.


    Seeing this, the fat man''s eyes flashed a light: the good play is coming! However, he did not stop abusing longxingyun and greeting his family. At this time, long Xingyun had already forgotten his original intention, and his anger had already rushed into his mind. At this time, the only idea in his mind was to kill the fat man in front of him.


    Step by step, the dragon cloud slowly walked towards the fat man, one hand raised slightly, and a faint red awn flashed under his arm. "Ding", longxingyun shot, but the red awn in his hand hit his heart. The frightened dragon stopped while yundun was walking, and some Qingming was restored in front of him. Suddenly, a cold current came from his chest, and longxingyun''s eyes were completely quiet.


    Taking a deep breath, longxingyun stared at the fat man in front of him like a great enemy: "what a powerful hypnosis! It almost depends on your way!"


    "Are you all right?" hearing longxingyun''s words, the fat man''s face showed a look of horror. "No, it''s impossible. How can you break free? It''s impossible! Even those hypnotic masters can''t break free. How can you? It''s impossible!"


    At this time, the dragon cloud sighed with luck. If it weren''t for the jade in his chest, he might have been pierced by blood. Calm down your mind, and the eyes of longxingyun looking at the fat man are full of a trace of dignity.


    However, maybe he couldn''t bear that long Xingyun could easily wake up from his hypnosis. The fat man began to talk nonsense since then, and didn''t care about the nervous color of long Xingyun to him at all. After a long time, the fat man gradually calmed down: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s rare for you to remember," long Xingyun didn''t have a good face to the fat man, and looked at him coldly. "I was going to have a good talk with you, but now I don''t need it. I''d better take your life!" after that, long Xingyun''s body flashed, and a side came to the fat man, and the blood thorn in his hand suddenly stabbed the fat man''s left chest.


    The fat man didn''t expect long Xingyun to kill when he said to kill. There was no preparation. When he twisted his fat body to avoid, a touch of red came out from his back. He looked down hard, and the light in the fat man''s eyes gradually passed. The blood spike was pulled out by the dragon cloud, and the fat man''s body gradually slid down from the chair. However, from his mouth, long Xingyun could vaguely hear a few words: "you dare to kill me, you, you are dead, the master will certainly take revenge for me, you are dead, ha ha..."


    "Master? Hum, those who insult my family will die!!!" long Xingyun doesn''t care to explode his evil spirit, and the fat man who has lost his vitality immediately becomes depressed.


    Until the fat man''s voice completely stopped, long Xingyun came to the safe next to him, and the blood thorn "Dang" pierced in. In a few moments, a hole was revealed. Without the slightest hesitation, longxingyun took all the money and things inside. Before leaving, he also arranged the house a little, making it look like a robber killing. After looking around, there was nothing worth noting in the room except the woman who was still repeating the huff and puff. He opened the window and glanced around. No one was watching, and longxingyun hurried away.


    After more than ten minutes, the dead fat man slowly got up, coughing and bleeding: "fortunately, my heart is on the right, otherwise, it''s really over this time." after a pause, the fat man''s eyes became more cruel: "How dare you kill me? I''m really impatient! Boy, I remember you! Just wait for my endless revenge, ha ha, cough..."

 Chapter 3

    "I''m afraid it''s up to you..." just when the fat man was proud, a voice came from behind the fat man.


    "Who? Who is it?" the fat man was still thinking about how to retaliate against the dragon cloud in the future. At first he heard a voice behind him, and he felt a bad feeling.


    The voice behind him didn''t pay attention to him, but said faintly, "it''s strange that you have provoked someone who can''t be provoked." as soon as the voice fell, a black light flashed, and the fat man''s head rolled down. At this time, the owner of the voice slowly showed his body. This person is the ghost knife! After looking at the woman who was still doing unconscious huff and puff, a trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of the ghost knife. Immediately, the woman also fell into a pool of blood. "Alas... The boy is not decisive enough to kill." with the end of that sentence, the figure of ghost knife disappeared silently in the house.


    At this time, long Xingyun had already returned home and saw Zhang Weiguo still waiting at the door. Long Xingyun hurried forward to hold him: "uncle, why are you waiting here? Didn''t he tell you it''s okay? Look, I''m not back well?"


    "If you don''t worry, how can it be?" Zhang Weiguo gave longxingyun a shudder. "Your boy is heartless, but uncle is worried to death." he said, and he also wanted to give longxingyun two times.


    Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly came out of the door: "Uncle Zhang, I''m coming."


    At first hearing this voice, Zhang Weiguo smiled at the corners of his mouth: "child, look who''s here?"


    Looking at the jade man in front of her, in the mind of long Xingyun, a thin body gradually coincided with her. Suddenly, he showed an excited look. He stepped forward with an arrow and firmly grasped the beauty''s hand: "beauty, I''m 20 years old. I''m unmarried. Everyone says I''m handsome, lively and lovely and have a good personality. I wonder if it''s an honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Hearing the long Xingyun''s self introduction, the beauty''s brain reacted for a while. Suddenly, she found her hand caught by the other party and screamed to recover her hand. However, how can her strength be compared with the dragon cloud? After pulling several times, she couldn''t take it back. The beauty stared at her apricot eyes and bit her small mouth hard at longxingyun''s hand.


    Who is longxingyun? How could she bite him? When the beauty bowed her head, he let go of each other''s hands and put a pose: "beauty, I''m the fiance you''ve been looking for for for many years! Since childhood, we''ve made a private decision for life. You said I didn''t marry, and I said you didn''t marry. Did you forget?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was just about to say something, but he was choked by the sentence of beauty. Zhang Weiguo saw the embarrassment of long Xingyun and didn''t speak. He just looked at them with a smile. He shook his head helplessly, and longxingyun came to the beauty''s ear: "Alas... We were young at that time, and you must have forgotten a lot. However, there is a mole on your ass, which I found for you. Do you always remember?"


    A mole on the hip? That''s her secret! Only her parents knew about it. How could the people in front of her know? Suddenly, a figure came into her mind: "brother dragon, is it you?"


    "Who else but me?" longxingyun looked depressed. "Do you want to send me to the hospital now? When you grow up, you have great courage?" he said. Longxingyun suddenly glanced at the beauty''s hip and said thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect you to grow so big at that time. I don''t know how you feel now."


    When I heard the first half of the sentence, the beauty was still a little embarrassed. However, when the words behind long Xingyun came out, the beauty''s face turned red and her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "brother dragon, you know how to bully people." after that, she hid behind Zhang Weiguo with a red face. Seeing the beauty''s shy appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    When the beauty was still at a loss, Zhang Weiguo suddenly gave longxingyun a shudder: "you smelly boy, Jingya began to bully others when she first came, isn''t your skin itchy? Why are you still there? Unconsciously carrying something?" then, a shudder knocked at longxingyun again.


    Laughing and avoiding Zhang Weiguo''s hand, long Xingyun raised the things in Jingya''s hand and falsely pointed out: "little girl, hurry into the house and have a rest inside." she looked up at long Xingyun a little shy and saw long Xingyun staring at herself. Jingya followed Zhang Weiguo into the house in a panic.


    Fortunately, neither of them was a child. Soon, several people chatted enthusiastically. When she mentioned herself, Jingya''s original cheerful mood was a little low. However, in an instant, she covered it up. Long Xingyun was a little confused about Jingya''s performance, but he didn''t ask much. Originally, Jingya is now a teacher in a high school, and that high school is also very famous. Therefore, Jingya''s treatment is very good.


    Just then, suddenly, Jingya''s phone rang and looked at the name on her mobile phone. A disgusting expression flashed on Jingya''s face. Immediately, she charged a crime and went to the yard to answer the phone. At this time, long Xingyun took the time to ask Zhang Weiguo, "uncle, what''s the matter? Does Jingya often come to see you? I remember that some time before I left, she lived in the city with her aunt?"


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo sighed and nodded, "Jingya does live in the city. However, she came to see me when she knew you had left. A few years later, she also went to work. It''s still the child''s intention. After so long, she still remembers me as a bad old man."


    Hearing what Zhang Weiguo said, long Xingyun nodded clearly. Just as he was about to say something, Jingya came in with an embarrassed expression: "Uncle Zhang, brother Dalong, I''m really sorry. I have to go back to school. I''m really sorry. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Zhang Weiguo wanted to stay with Jingya for lunch at home, but seeing that Jingya was really in a hurry, they no longer wanted to stay. Long Xingyun volunteered to take the post of flower escort, er - send Jingya to the station.


    Home is not far from the station. They arrived at the platform in just a few minutes. In the face of Jingya, longxingyun had already played a good role in Defu Gao. Suddenly, he seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t say it. And Jingya didn''t dare to look up at each other at this time because of the teasing of long Xingyun just now, let alone take the initiative to speak. In this way, the atmosphere between them was strangely stagnant for a time. Suddenly, Jingya saw the figure of Longxing cloud from the glass of the platform. Unconsciously, she couldn''t help looking up. In five years, the childishness of longxingyun has been removed and replaced by a man full of manliness. The resolute face, the slightly exposed beard residue and the wide chest are definitely the perfect lover in the little girl''s heart!


    The sound of "drop" came, and the bus arrived. This sound also woke up the two people who were worried about each other. Quietly, Jingya walked to the bus with a red face. When she got on the bus, she suddenly looked back at longxingyun and smiled, "brother dragon, thank you." after that, she jumped into the car like a happy bird.


    Seeing the bus leaving gradually, longxingyun could not help but show a strange smile at the corners of his mouth: "this little girl is really fascinating. It doesn''t pay for her life?" he shook his head slightly, and longxingyun walked up to the vegetable market. Over the past few years, Zhang Weiguo''s life has been too hard. Now he has recovered more than 200000 from the fat man. Long Xingyun naturally has no habit of rotting on him. Money is a son of a bitch. Spend it and earn it. This sentence has always been a famous saying firmly believed by long Xingyun.


    Until he came to the vegetable market, bursts of bargaining made longxingyun miss him very much. Close your eyes and a feeling of joy comes from all around. While the dragon cloud was immersed in that joy, a hand reached into his pocket. Just as the owner of the hand was about to withdraw, a big hand grasped his wrist tightly.


    "Pain," the thief was caught by long Xingyun without a trace of panic. Instead, he roared more and more arrogantly, "you TMD, let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t like the thief himself. Especially after the thief was caught, he didn''t have the slightest repentance. On the contrary, Lao Tzu opened his mouth and shut his mouth, which made him more upset. "Pa pa" two big mouths. Long Xingyun''s big hand left two bright red blood fingerprints on the thief''s mouth. For a moment, the thief''s angry scolding directly turned into a scream.


    Just then, several people suddenly jumped out of the crowd and vaguely surrounded the dragon cloud. Seeing that there was going to be a fight, those people around avoided one after another, fearing that they would be affected by the fish in the pond. When the beaten thief saw his companion coming, he was very happy and scolded: "how many (these) grave (mixed) eggs do you have? Bite (wait) to death!"

 Chapter 4

    The thief was scolding hard, and long Xingyun was more bored. He threw his right hand hard. Just listen to the "click", the thief''s wrist was broken. Seeing this, the thief''s companions looked at longxingyun angrily. A strong man came out of the crowd and said with a gloomy face, "brother, this is too much!"


    The thief is living by hand. Long Xingyun has directly abolished the road of life after the thief. Even if cured, flexibility will certainly be much less than before.


    "Brother?" long Xingyun glanced at the strong man with an oblique eye. "You don''t deserve it." after saying that, he raised his feet and walked to the nearby vegetable stall.


    "I don''t deserve it?" the strong man had some repressed anger, and there was a tendency to erupt. Who is he? Brother Mao! Who doesn''t know the name of brother Mao in Xi county? It''s also to see that long Xingyun''s skill is good. Brother Mao just acts like that. Otherwise, he directly takes his brother to kill each other. With a wave of his hand, brother Mao stepped in front of the Dragon Cloud: "brother, don''t be shameless. Respected by the brothers in the road, call me brother Mao. You hurt my brother and left like this. Isn''t it too shameful for me?"


    Raising his eyelids, long Xingyun looked indifferent: "Oh? What do you mean? Is it difficult? Do you want me to leave anything?"


    Seeing the attitude of long Xingyun, brother Mao''s face was gloomy and could quickly drip water: "either, compensate 100000 and knock my brother''s head three times. That''s it; or, give up your two hands. Choose these two."


    Hearing this choice, the people around whispered. Some old people even whispered to longxingyun and asked him to choose the first one. The big deal is to lose some money and face, but it''s better than losing your life, isn''t it? It''s said that I lost two hands and must have been beaten. After that, it''s no different from death. Brother Mao also heard the reminders from those people to long Xingyun, but he didn''t stop it, which can highlight his deep prestige here.


    While he was waiting for longxingyun to kowtow, a disdainful voice came: "I choose the third, that is, I waste your two hands, you kowtow three heads to me!"


    "What? Abandon us? Do you want us to kowtow?" brother Mao turned around and said, "look, this hick asked me how I want to die? Ah ha ha... I''m laughing to death." people don''t believe what long Xingyun can do. Brother Mao''s reputation depends on fighting. When he was fighting for territory, even five or six big men were not brother Mao''s opponent. A hick who came out of nowhere wants to kill brother Mao. Is that a dream?


    Just when everyone laughed at longxingyun''s excess of power, "pa", five blood red finger prints appeared on brother Mao''s face. For a moment, the surroundings became quiet. Everyone didn''t react. Even brother Mao was wondering if he was dreaming when he was beaten. However, the burning pain on his face told him that he didn''t dream. He was really beaten by the boy in front of him!


    Where does brother Mao, who has been bullying people, think of being beaten? Suddenly, he covered his beaten face, gave a terrible howl and vomited something to the ground. As soon as they saw it, brother Mao spit out two broken teeth mixed with blood. For a moment, brother Mao''s eyes burst into flames. His aunt could bear it, but his uncle couldn''t bear it. At this time, he wanted to break the people in front of him.


    Just then, a green hair whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing this, brother Mao, who was already angry, looked like a hungry wolf and wanted to swallow Longxing Yunsheng. When brother Mao waved his hand, six or seven gangsters behind him took out lethal weapons: iron chains, steel bars, and mountain knives.


    Seeing that his men surrounded longxingyun, brother Mao said fiercely, "you hurt my brother this morning? It''s really God''s eye. Let me see you here and save me from looking for you."


    "This morning?" long Xingyun thought about it carefully, looked at the green hair just now, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "This feeling is good. I haven''t figured out how to solve this matter. You sent it to the door. Should I say that heaven has eyes?"


    "Less nonsense!" what he just said was sent back by the other party. Brother Mao, who was already angry, rushed to long Xingyun first. Look at his fist. It''s still very powerful. It''s definitely a result of more fighting. Their bosses are all on board. Naturally, those gangsters who are little brothers will not be cowardly. Waving their weapons, they shout and hit longxingyun.


    Seeing several weapons attacking him, longxingyun didn''t panic. He stretched out his hand to take a chain, pulled it with both hands, and the chain came to his hand. Straighten the chain, and he blocked all the weapons that came next. At this time, brother Mao was close to longxingyun''s body. With a bang, brother Mao''s fist fell on longxingyun''s belly.


    The lower abdomen is one of the weakest places in the human body. Brother Mao likes to greet the enemy''s lower abdomen every time he fights. As long as one punch is solid, the enemy will lose his attack ability immediately. As long as the dragon cloud is knocked down, then it''s his favorite time to abuse people. Thinking of revenge, brother Mao couldn''t help but hang up a bloody smile. However, his smile was still brewing, and he felt an incredible thing: he just hit the fist on the belly of longxingyun, like hitting an iron plate.


    Knowing that the situation is bad, brother Mao quickly retreats, but how can long Xingyun let him leave like this? Long Xingyun twisted his waist and smiled, "how''s it going? It''s my turn now." when he said that, he saw his legs sweeping at brother Mao like a steel rod. Knowing that he could not escape, brother Mao had to cross his arms in front of his chest in order to block this fierce leg. However, when long Xingyun''s leg touched his arm, he realized that he really overestimated himself. After receiving the leg of dragon cloud, brother Mao enjoyed the feeling of flying man for free. When he fell to the ground, his arms were unconscious.


    This is just the beginning. When those gangsters under brother Mao saw that the boss was knocked down, their weapons greeted long Xingyun more ruthlessly. Look at them, they will not stop until they chop the dragon cloud to the ground. However, the chain robbed by longxingyun is not just a decoration. After blocking an attacking machete, he wrapped his hands, and the machete was firmly locked by a chain. With his hands pulled back, the machete flew out and hit the stomach of another gangster. In an instant, blood flowed like tap water without money. As for the gangster with the steel bar, he was taken care of by longxingyun. Soon, his shining head could play Sakyamuni. In a minute, all the gangsters fell to the ground.


    Gangsters have fought and chopped people. However, it will take at least 20 minutes until the fight is boring and the two sides slowly disperse. However, if long Xingyun doesn''t fight, he will kill one with one move. Is this a legendary Wulin expert?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the gangsters are filled with a trace of fear. This time it''s really a hard stubble!


    Seeing that his little brother was beaten and lost his fighting spirit, brother Mao, who had been living in dignity for many years, lit a flame in his eyes. At the beginning of his debut, a man, a watermelon knife, fought with his desperate crazy strength, and was stunned to cut down more than ten people who besieged him. It was that war that made him famous.


    After several years of hard work, although he has lived a comfortable life now, the original blood has long subsided. How much is the situation like it was? On their own, each other''s eyes are full of disdain. It''s like saying that they are just a poor fellow, and they don''t even have the qualification to die in each other''s hands.


    Once the hot blood was ignited, brother Mao endured the pain of his arms, propped up his body and stood up. After slightly moving his aching arms, brother Mao stood upright: "At the beginning, ten people besieged me. I was cut a lot of knives and fell into a pool of blood. Their eyes were the same as yours at the beginning. You know? I stood up with crazy strength and killed them. That time, I killed five, and the rest was scared away by me."


    After a pause, he glanced at the gangsters lying on the ground, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "speaking of it, I still have to thank you. The original blood has long been forgotten by me. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have lived like this all my life. But now, let me meet you well!" after that, brother Mao took a machete from the ground and frantically chopped at longxingyun.


    Obviously, the gangsters on the ground were infected by brother Mao''s blood deeds. Hearing what brother Mao said, the lightly injured gangsters picked up their weapons and rushed to longxingyun.


    However, it''s good to have courage. However, there is a big difference in strength between the two sides. Even with their full momentum, they were ruthlessly torn apart by Longxing cloud. Brother Mao was the first to bear the brunt. When he saw that it was about to fall on Longxing cloud, a chain was pulled on his face and his head was pulled open. The arrogant gangster rushed to Longxing cloud, but was killed by Longxing The cloud swept away and fell down again. At this time, their blood was like being poured from the head by ice water. There was no temperature at all, only a face of fear, telling their psychology at this time.


    Without the slightest sympathy, long Xingyun came to the gangsters with a cold face, stepped on them and crushed their wrists directly. Ignoring the wails of several people, long Xingyun said faintly, "now, kowtow and make amends for me!" and the voice of "Wuwu" came. The police car came!

 Chapter 5

    Hearing this sound, long Xingyun turned his mouth and thought with disdain: like in the film, the police didn''t arrive until the matter was solved. Before the man came in, a Jiao shouted, "police, the gangsters inside raise their hands!"


    However, when the police came in, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Tang Xin was the captain of the County Criminal Police Brigade. When he received a group fight in the vegetable market and brother Mao was among them, he quickly led the team to the vegetable market. Tang Xin hates brother Mao. I don''t know how many young girls were destroyed in his hands. I don''t know how many people were seriously injured, paralyzed or even died by him. However, whenever I catch him, someone will come out to replace him. Even, some victims did not dare to testify because they were afraid of brother Mao''s power.


    At first hearing that brother Mao hit people, Tang Xin''s heart couldn''t help brightening: if he caught brother Mao, he could lock him in anyway. However, the situation at the scene surprised Tang Xin. In the report she received, brother Mao took someone to beat someone. However, looking at the current situation, brother Mao and others actually lay on the ground, which was greatly beyond Tang Xin''s expectation. Do you? That man has a lot of help?


    Looking around, there was no group gathered around. Except for a young man who looked on coldly and looked at the wounded on the ground, he was more than ten meters away from the nearest people. Is this fight related to the young man in front of us? After looking at the man up and down, as a professional guard of the criminal police, Tang Xin stepped forward: "Hello, I''m Tang Xin, captain of the County Criminal Police Brigade. Do you know the details of the fight just now?"


    "Do you mean to knock down these sundries?" long Xingyun looked at the police flower in front of him indifferently. "Do you believe me?"


    The indifference of long Xingyun''s face made Tang Xin''s heart suddenly angry. With her appearance and identity, she has always been the honey held by everyone in the Bureau. When did she receive such treatment? In this society, there is no shortage of flower protection messengers. Just as Tang Xin was trying to suppress her anger, a flower guard messenger immediately jumped out behind her and pointed to long Xingyun''s nose: "what did you bastard say, apologize to our captain quickly! Otherwise, I''ll let you go to the Bureau and taste the taste of prison food!"


    For the police, long Xingyun is a nuisance from the bottom of his heart. Five years ago, he beat a man to protect Er Dai. This is not the main thing. The key is that the family is quite powerful. Even if the cause of the incident was not long Xingyun, he was retaliated by the other party. That night, a policeman broke in and wanted to take him away. Fortunately, there was a back door at home. Zhang Weiguo saw the situation and let him escape through the back door. He was out for five years. And ER Dai was also taken into the Bureau by the police. As for what happened later, there was no news.


    In the eyes of long Xingyun, the police are the violent tools of those who have power and power. Long Xingyun, who was not so good tempered, was pointed to his nose by a little policeman. A sense of irritability rushed to his heart in an instant. The cold language spewed out from his mouth: "go to prison? You''re not qualified enough! Take away your fingers, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You, you..." the policeman wanted to be a hero in front of Tang Xin and raise his face, but he was angry at longxingyun''s words and couldn''t even speak stably.


    Ignoring the police trembling with anger, long Xingyun turned and walked out of the crowd. At this time, a policeman who examined the injured came to Tang Xin and whispered, "Captain, their hands have been abandoned."


    "What? It''s all abandoned?" Tang Xin was surprised. You know, brother Mao and others have strong fighting ability. Even in the criminal police team, people who can beat brother Mao are only one hand. It''s not the same thing to hurt and waste each other''s wrists! Moreover, many people lying on the ground have criminal records, and they all rely on their hands to eat. Abolish their hands. It''s a death feud!


    Suddenly, Tang Xin remembered something and hurriedly called longxingyun who was leaving: "wait, you just said they were hurt by you?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun stopped and turned slowly. "I''ve said it again. If you''re not deaf, I think. I don''t need to say it again."


    By the words of long Xingyun, Tang Xin''s anger had already appeared on his face. She smiled coldly, and her handsome face was covered with frost: "since you have admitted that it was obviously intentional injury, please come with us!"


    "I deliberately hurt people?" long Xingyun seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He looked exaggerated and shook his head slightly contemptuously. "If I was beaten by a group of people, my self-defense was also deliberately hurt people, then I underestimated your police''s ability to confuse black and white." suddenly, long Xingyun''s mind showed a look of two stupidity, My heart suddenly tightened.


    Hearing this, Tang Xin didn''t know that long Xingyun had a great prejudice against the police? However, her preconceptions made her extremely bad impression of long Xingyun: "anyway, it''s true that you hurt them. Even if it''s self-defense, it''s too much defense. You can go to the bureau with us and void the record first."


    "Take notes? OK," longxingyun didn''t refuse. After all, it was in public and couldn''t be pushed if you wanted to, "but I have something to do. Hurry up to take notes." as soon as the voice fell, longxingyun stepped into the police car outside the crowd.


    Looking at the back of longxingyun, Tang Xin''s heart suddenly tightened: he didn''t mean to treat himself like this. There must be something that makes him so indifferent! Suddenly, an idea broke into Tang Xin''s heart. Again, Tang Xin couldn''t get the idea out of her mind.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s face changing constantly, the policeman who was annoyed by the Dragon came forward: "Captain, don''t be angry with this man. Don''t be necessary. When you get back to the Bureau, you can do whatever you want to do to make him regret coming to the world!" he said, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "OK, don''t worry about it!" Tang Xin said coldly, "stop the team!" after that, Tang Xin raised her feet and walked to the police car, ignoring the flattering expression of the policeman.


    "This..." the policeman who was dumped with a cold face was annoyed. Looking at Tang Xin''s wriggling buttocks, his eyes were burning with anger and secretly scolded: TMD dead bitch, if it weren''t for your father, I would have put you on and gave you back to me. In the future, I will make you cry and beg me to go on you! By the way, he also hated longxingyun. Let him lose face in front of Tang Xin, which is enough for him to hate longxingyun. When you get back to the police station, you''ll suffer!


    Being secretly annoyed, a small policeman nearby came up: "officer Wang, what about these people?" he said, pointing to the gangsters still lying on the ground.


    "What to do? You can do it yourself!" officer Wang is still angry. Where do you care about those gangsters?


    Seeing that officer Wang shook his sleeve and walked away, the little policeman had to call other colleagues with a bitter face and hurried to send those gangsters to the hospital. No way, Tang Xin and officer Wang are people with backstage. They can''t pay attention to brother Mao, but he can''t. A little policeman, no money, no power, no backstage? If you are hated by brother Mao, you will have a hard time in the future!


    Ignoring how the police sent the gangsters to the hospital, long Xingyun was already sitting in the investigation room of the police station. The one who took notes for him was Tang Xin, who was suddenly in a complex mood for long Xingyun.


    "Name."


    "Dragon cloud."


    "Gender."


    "Contrary to you."


    "Can''t you give a good answer?" Tang Xin''s attitude towards longxingyun was not as angry as before because he had a vague feeling about longxingyun. Even long Xingyun was vaguely aware of Tang Xin''s transformation.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Tang Xin is like this. It''s not good for long Xingyun to start like that again. Although his face was still so cold, his voice was no longer a thousand miles away: "man."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s answer, Tang Xin''s face also showed a smile, which also showed that she was right. Long Xingyun was not born so cold. For a time, the atmosphere in the investigation room also eased up: "age."


    "Twenty."


    "Twenty?" Tang Xin looked at the dragon cloud in surprise. Whether from his body shape or eyes, Tang Xin doesn''t believe in the age of long Xingyun. Especially those deep eyes, at first glance, seem a little dull, but when you look carefully, there seems to be a kind of magic in those black eyes, trying to lure others to explore deeply. Unconsciously, longxingyun has left an impression on Tang Xin''s heart.


    Next, it''s a process inquiry. Tang Xin''s eyes showed a deep disbelief when he heard that long Xingyun was wounding his brother Mao and others with weapons. It''s no wonder that brother Mao''s strength is obvious to all. Coupled with some gangsters with weapons, it''s difficult to resist even if you go to three or five criminal policemen. Even though longxingyun''s body is big, it won''t be so powerful, will it?


    Moreover, the examination of the hospital has come out. The wrists of brother Mao and others were crushed by Juli. According to the doctor, even if the operation is successful, their hands will not be able to do heavy work in the future. In other words, their hands have been useless since then. It''s hard for Tang Xin to imagine how strong it is to cause such a result.


    Knowing that Tang Xin doubted himself, long Xingyun didn''t explain much. Who has nothing to do to convince the police that it''s true that he hurt people?


    After a meeting, Tang Xin sorted out the notes made by long Xingyun: "well, I have a preliminary understanding of what you did. However, although it is their fault, your action is too serious. I''m afraid you need to stay here for some time."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun said with an expression of indifference. "Is it in the name of excessive defense? Do you mean I should stand there and deserve to be killed by them?"


    When long Xingyun said this, Tang Xin, who has always been able to talk, suddenly didn''t know what to say. Just stand there and be killed by them? no That''s not the truth! Suddenly, Tang Xin felt a sudden pain in her heart. The reason was that the man in front of her didn''t trust her.

 Chapter 6

    What''s the matter with me? Didn''t I smile? Why do you feel sorry for him? Just because of his distrust? For a time, Tang Xin was upset.


    Seeing the police flower standing there, there was a slight fluctuation in the fundus of longxingyun''s eyes: what''s the matter with her? From Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun can see her confusion. Just because of what you just said? "It seems that the police are not so bad?" longxingyun said secretly.


    Just as they were thinking, the knock of "Dong Dong Dong" came, and they looked at the door together. I saw officer Wang push the door and enter, with a hint of freshness in his mouth. Also liberated from the embarrassment just now, Tang Xin''s voice revealed a trace of gratitude: "officer Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, of course," the smile on officer Wang''s face became happier. "The latest news from the hospital is that one of the gangsters died of excessive blood loss."


    "Dead?" Tang Xin exclaimed. Dead people, which is far from self-defense. Tang Xin, who was still thinking about how to secretly help long Xingyun, was confused for a time. You know, it''s a big deal to die, and there are so many people on the scene. You can''t hide it if you want to hide it!


    Officer Wang was very excited. He was still thinking about how to straighten the dragon cloud to death. That''s good. The news from the hospital made him very happy. Let you not give me face! Let you dare to be cruel to me! If I don''t kill you this time, I won''t be Wang! The more you think about it, the more refreshing officer Wang''s heart is. Tang Xin, who is worried about the dragon cloud, noticed the look of officer Wang and thought about the remedy.


    Long Xingyun looked at the look of the two people in front of him as if nothing had happened. Obviously, he felt the hostility from officer Wang. However, he didn''t care at all. However, for the gangster''s death, longxingyun felt a trace of conspiracy.


    "Boy, your good days have come to an end!" officer Wang came to longxingyun. "Click" and handcuffed longxingyun''s hand. "Come with me!"


    Glancing at the excited officer Wang, long Xingyun said faintly, "the handcuffs are handcuffed to me. It''s troublesome to take them down." after that, he raised his feet and walked outside the door.


    Long Xingyun seemed to be the natural enemy of officer Wang. In a word, officer Wang was angry. I was still excited. It was like being poured down from the beginning by cold water. The rest was just shaking. Of course, it was angry. Considering that Tang Xin was still nearby, officer Wang didn''t dare to fight directly, so he had to throw his face and go out angrily.


    Originally, he was only going to make a transcript of the dragon cloud. At that time, he became a suspect, and the place he went to has become an interrogation room. Seeing long Xingyun sitting on the bench without the slightest expression of fear, officer Wang''s repressed anger suddenly erupted: "you TMD are not afraid of death, are you? I''ll let you live and die today!"


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun said with an expression that you can do anything to me. "Aren''t you afraid that the camera here will record your actions?" he said, fiddling with his hand on the chair.


    "Record it? Hahaha..." officer Wang laughed happily, and then said to long Xingyun with a fierce face, "I told them to turn off the camera here. Now in this room, I''ll do whatever I want to do to you! Moreover, no one will say anything even if I hurt you. Who told you to fight with those gangsters first? If your injury was caused at that time, I think no one will doubt it, ho ho ho..." At the end of his speech, officer Wang punched longxingyun''s belly. His idea coincided with brother Mao.


    Of course, the result is the same. Brother Mao''s cruel character who often fights is still hurt by long Xingyun''s lower abdomen, not to mention officer Wang, who is more respectful than the task. When he punches down, officer Wang curls up on the ground with his fist. Looking at officer Wang lying on the ground with disdain, long Xingyun moves his neck: "With your strength, I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to be a woman? Impotent premature ejaculation is about you."


    Long Xingyun''s words hurt people very much. Yes, he just said it casually, but officer Wang was hit by him. On weekdays, he can only take medicine to maintain the scenery in bed. The words impotence and premature ejaculation are really designed for him. Even if his ability is not good, he can''t say it like this. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Excited by longxingyun, officer Wang seems to have forgotten the pain in his wrist and walked towards longxingyun with red eyes. Are you tough? Then I''ll hit you in the heart. Thinking of this, officer Wang elbowed longxingyun directly on the chest. "Bang" With this thought, officer Wang looked at long Xingyun. However, the result surprised him. Long Xingyun was looking at him jokingly, as if the blow had not hit him.


    "Shit, I don''t believe you''re made of iron!" officer Wang was crazy at this time. Like an angry lion, he took an ashtray from the side and hit it on the head of longxingyun. "I don''t believe it. Your head is still made of iron!"


    "Pa", the ashtray broke into five or six pieces, and drops of blood slowly flowed from longxingyun''s head. "Hahaha... Are you finally dead? I don''t believe you''re made of iron. I can''t kill you!" officer Wang smiled wildly, picked up the stool around him and continued to hit longxingyun''s head.


    "Stop!" the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a Jiao drink came. It was Tang Xin.


    It turned out that after police officer Wang and long Xingyun left, Tang Xin called her father Tang Tian to ask Tang Tian to save long Xingyun. In his daughter''s repeated request, Tang Tian can only reluctantly say that he tried his best.


    After getting his father''s reply, Tang Xin was a little relieved. At this time, she remembered that long Xingyun was taken away by officer Wang. Recalling officer Wang''s smile when she knew that long Xingyun was going to be bad, she shouted, "bad!" and hurried to the interrogation room.


    When she came to the interrogation room and pushed the door, she saw the bench picked up by officer Wang and the blood flowing from the Dragon clouds. However, officer Wang, who has fallen into a state of madness, can''t hear Tang Xin''s words? Stimulated by that sentence, the bench in his hand fell down faster.


    Now, long Xingyun doesn''t sit still as before and let officer Wang smash it. As soon as he turned around, long Xingyun escaped the fierce blow. At this time, Tang Xin also rushed up, grabbed the chair in officer Wang''s hand and scolded, "Wang Feng, what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s against the regulations? You''re still a policeman, and you know the law!"


    The red in Wang Feng''s eyes not only did not disperse, but made him more angry because of Tang Xin''s words. He gasped and stared at Tang Xin with angry eyes: "Xin''er, do you say that about this bastard?"


    "Wang Feng, you really did something too much this time," Tang Xin shouted to the outside while explaining. "Xiao Liu, help me get a medicine box. Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Wang Feng knew that he had no chance to retaliate against long Xingyun. After he turned and kicked the table, he slammed the door angrily: "you boy, wait for prison food!" Tang Xin didn''t care about Wang Feng''s mood at this time. She was flustered when she saw the blood flowing from the head of long Xingyun. After Xiao Liujiang brought in the medicine box, she quickly wrapped up longxingyun.


    I have to say, as a woman, Tang Xin is very careful in wound dressing. After a while, the wound of longxingyun has been treated. Looking at the fruits of her labor, Tang Xin smiled unnaturally, and Xiao Liu had already retired with interest.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s appearance at this time, long Xingyun''s indifferent face has been put down: "Why are you so kind to me? I hurt someone. You are a policeman. We should be opposite, right? Do you like me?"


    "Er..." Tang Xin''s face turned red when he heard long Xingyun say so. What do you want to say? Do you really like him? No, it''s not. I''m just curious about him. Yes, just curious.


    Seeing that Tang Xin didn''t speak for a long time and his face was constantly changing, long Xingyun was surprised and said, "I''m just talking casually. Won''t I really be right?"


    "No, I don''t. how can I like you? No, I''m just afraid you''ll be killed. Even if the kitten and dog are beaten, I''ll treat them!" how can Tang Xin admit that she really feels about longxingyun? Suddenly, she blurted out some disguised words and stunned longxingyun.


    Isn''t your charm really so great? Now it''s dragon cloud''s turn to tangle. It''s just a few gangsters who make such a thing. Do you want to commit a peach blossom? Thinking of these, long Xingyun''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the police flower in front of him.


    I have to say, Tang Xin is definitely a beauty. Melon face, with a long hair plate behind your head, adds a sense of competence. The bright eyes, the face that can be broken by blowing, and the slightly shy expression make her present some little woman images in her sassy heroic posture. Due to regular exercise, Tang Xin has no fat on her body, and her tight skin makes her full of vitality. The most prominent thing is the double peaks in Tang Xin''s chest. Under the visual inspection of longxingyun, it is no less than 34d. Even the police uniform is propped up. This is an uncontrollable woman!


    Being looked at like this by a man, Tang Xin will feel a little shy even if she is very cheerful. Fortunately, after looking up and down, longxingyun took back his eyes. Even if Tang Xin is beautiful, however, there is Jingya in longxingyun''s heart, and longxingyun has to throw Tang Xin''s figure out of his heart early.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open. Wang Feng with an angry face came in with several policemen and waved, "take him away!" as soon as the voice fell, several policemen behind him rushed up like wolves and pressed at the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 9

    Wang Feng saw that longxingyun was taken away and knew that longxingyun would be imprisoned, but the resentment in his heart was not completely released. In particular, the crime committed by long Xingyun at this time can not be sentenced to death. Moreover, Tang Xin was taken to the Municipal People''s hospital. If she could wake up, her lie would be exposed. no Absolutely not! Long Xingyun is dying, so is Tang Xin! Long Xingyun has his father over there. It''s easy to kill a man without power and power. However, Tang Xin is difficult in this regard.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng''s mind flashed a person who was about to be ignored by him. The more he thought about it, the more Wang Feng thought his plan could succeed. When he made up his mind, he drove excitedly to the Municipal People''s hospital. However, instead of seeing Tang Xin, he went to find brother Mao. Yes, Wang Feng thought of him.


    He and brother Mao have a common enemy, long Xingyun. Therefore, when he proposed to help brother Mao deal with long Xingyun, brother Mao thanked him again and again. However, when referring to Wang Feng''s exchange terms, brother Mao hesitated. He can get into his present position. Naturally, he knows what kind of people can be provoked and what kind of people can''t be provoked. Tang Xin is Mayor Tang''s baby daughter, which he knows. Assassinating Tang Xin is too risky here. Once someone knows, he''s finished. Let alone Beishi, I''m afraid the whole province has no foothold for him.


    However, if Wang Feng''s terms are rejected, he will die faster. Wang Feng''s father, Wang Hao, is the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He can mix well on weekdays, but he doesn''t give less gifts to Wang Hao. If Wang Feng puts on small shoes for him, I''m afraid he will have to go to the Bureau immediately. I''m afraid he won''t even have them for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that brother Mao was still hesitating, Wang Feng threatened to look at him: "Mao Lei, I said this after a good discussion with you. Otherwise, based on what you have done before, I just have to go through the files. I''m afraid you can eat peanuts directly." Xu knew that if the light threatened, brother Mao might have a brain attack and work hard to the end, and Wang Feng slowed down: "If this cooperation is successful, don''t say anything. We are two grasshoppers on the same line. Think about it, can I help you with all my heart? Don''t I help you equal to my father helping you? At that time, your business will be bigger and bigger, and it will benefit both sides. Don''t you want to do it?"


    Listening to Wang Feng''s words of half threat and half temptation, brother Mao thought carefully, which was the same reason. After thinking for a while, he nodded slowly: "Wang Shao, I promise you this time! In the future, your Wang Shao''s business, that''s my business!"


    "Good!" Wang Feng was relieved when he got a positive reply from brother Mao. "Well said! Brother Mao, when I succeed, I must have a victory banquet!" he said, but Wang Feng was thinking about how to kill brother Mao after it was done.


    As for brother Mao, with an expression of loyalty to Wang Feng on his face, he was thinking about how to protect himself and leave evidence of trading with Wang Feng.


    In this way, the two devious people reached an agreement.


    Wang Feng, who was in a good mood, hummed and left brother Mao''s ward. Brother Mao''s little brother came up and said, "brother Mao, do you really want to trade with him?"


    "Nonsense!" brother Mao looked at the back of Wang Feng who had already left, "if you don''t promise, we will die now! However, as long as you do it properly, we will not only be fine, but also develop faster!" Suddenly, he felt a burst of pain. It turned out that when his little brother came forward, he touched the remote control button beside the bed. At this time, he was slowly lying down, and his broken hand was still on the supported table. His bad wrist was like a broken pain. He scolded his little brother who had done something wrong, and brother Mao was in pain. For a time, the ward was in a mess.


    Long Xingyun, who was taken away by the police, didn''t stay in the detention center for long. Fang Yuan, Tang Tian''s secretary, came to protect him. How can the police not know about Fang Yuan? When they heard that Fang Yuan wanted to protect long Xingyun, several policemen agreed to Fang Yuan''s request without hesitation. In their hearts, Tang Tian wanted to fight long Xingyun himself.


    When Wang Feng returned to the police station to find his father to retaliate against long Xingyun, he was surprised to hear that Fang Yuan had saved the people. If long Xingyun told the truth, even if Tang Tian didn''t believe it, he would be finished as long as there was a trace of doubt! Thinking of this, Wang Feng quickly told Wang Hao about the matter.


    Hearing the truth of the matter, Wang Hao''s narrow eyes were not much smaller than cattle eggs. He sat down on the chair and kept saying, "it''s broken, it''s over!" he looked up at Wang Feng in front of him. Wang Hao was angry, raised his fat hand and slapped Wang Feng in the face: "villain! Villain!"


    Wang Feng knew that he was wrong. He didn''t dare to take Wang Hao''s words at all. When a face was beaten by Wang Hao with blood marks, he said slightly: "Dad, now is not the time to hit me. Please think about what to do."


    "What should I do?" Wang Hao slapped Wang Feng again and sighed, "do you want me to put you in prison? From small to large, it''s your father every time. I wipe your ass. it''s hard for your father to do this!"


    "Dad, do you have the heart to let me go to prison?" Wang Feng knew he was flustered after listening to Wang Hao''s words at this time. His omnipotent father also had something he couldn''t do. Thinking of this, Wang Feng cried with tears: "Dad, I don''t want to go to prison! Dad, you have to save me! You must save me! If you are my son, what should you do? What should mom do?"


    Hearing Wang Feng''s sad cry, Wang Hao''s heart was not the taste. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son, so he has to send his son to prison. How can he do it?


    If you can''t do anything to your son, you can only do it to others. This sentence is common on any occasion. Seeing Wang Hao carefully considering the solution to the matter, Wang Feng boldly stepped forward: "Dad, I have reached an agreement with Mao Lei and he will solve the little bitch Tang Xin. We just have to find a way to solve the bastard long Xingyun from Mayor Tang."


    Hearing that his son had made arrangements, Wang Hao accidentally glanced at his son: "you did the right thing, but can you do it for such a beautiful woman?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Wang Feng said fiercely, "no poison, no husband! Isn''t it a woman? As long as you have power and power, what do you want?"


    "OK!" Wang Hao agreed and patted his son on the shoulder. "Indeed, he is worthy of being my good son! I will contact my old chief immediately. As long as I get through this level, hum, Tang Tian is just a stepping stone!" after that, his eyes looking at his son are full of praise. Finally, in his cultivation, his son matured.


    At this time, the dragon cloud had already lived in a remote house. Fang Yuan doesn''t know the identity of long Xingyun, but from Tang Tian''s performance, he can see that long Xingyun is by no means the murderer who shot Tang Xin. It turned out that he was right. That evening, Tang Tian appeared in that room.


    Seeing that Tang Tian seems to have something to say with long Xingyun, Fang Yuan consciously pushes the door and leaves. After hearing that the door was closed, Tang Tian took a sip of tea and tasted it carefully. Then he stood up and bowed deeply to long Xingyun: "little brother, thank you for your help to Xin''er. Without your help, I''m afraid I would have given the white haired man to the black haired man."


    For elders, as long as their behavior is recognized by long Xingyun, he will respect them from the bottom of his heart. He has seen a lot of big people, but Tang Tian, as the head of the city, can respect himself so much even if he doesn''t know his identity. Longxingyun feels a warm current at the bottom of his heart. He hurriedly picked up Tang Tian, and long Xingyun waved his hand again and again: "Mayor Tang, you''re killing me. Tang Xin was shot because of me and treated her. It''s also a matter of course. How dare I call myself a hero?"


    No inferiority, no pride, no talent! This is Tang Tian''s view of Longxing cloud at this time. Think of what his daughter said on the phone to help the young man out of trouble. Tang Tian''s eyes at long Xingyun are not only appreciative, but also full of the look of his father-in-law looking at his uncle.


    Feeling the warmth in Tang Tian''s eyes, long Xingyun couldn''t help feeling the tightness of chrysanthemums. Does the mayor still have the good of Longyang? The dragon cloud couldn''t help talking. Fortunately, Tang Tian didn''t read his mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would draw a big mouth. He also knew that it was bad to stare at others all the time. Tang Tian took back his enthusiastic eyes.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, long Xingyun got up and said goodbye to Tang Tian: "Mayor Tang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I haven''t told my uncle since I came out in the morning. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid he will worry."


    "Don''t worry, it''s six o''clock. It''s time for dinner. I''ll go back after dinner. I''ll ask Xiao Fang to convey it for you first to make your uncle feel at ease." after that, he shouted out without waiting for long Xingyun''s refusal, "Xiao Fang, come in."


    After hearing Tang Tian''s voice, he knocked at the door. With permission, he entered the door: "mayor, what do you want to call me?"


    "Well," Tang Tian nodded, "you should immediately drive to Xingyun''s home and tell him to have dinner with me in the evening. He may go back later in the evening." then he asked longxingyun for his home address.


    Knowing that Tang Tian''s Dragon Xingyun couldn''t resist, he told Fang Yuan his home address, and then sat down at ease.


    Ignoring the area to report, Tang Tian suddenly asked long Xingyun, "Xingyun, what do you think of my daughter?"

 Chapter 10

    "Your daughter? Tang Xin? She''s very nice. She''s beautiful and has a good heart." long Xingyun was uneasy.


    Hearing longxingyun''s praise to his daughter, Tang Tian showed a satisfied smile on his face: "you''ve experienced life and death. I''m sure you can have the strongest feelings between you?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was stunned there. He''s been out for so long. How come he doesn''t know what Tang Tian said? If there was no quiet and elegant appearance, he might agree. But now, he can''t agree to Tang Tian''s request. However, it''s not a wise man''s job to directly refuse Tang Tian. Long Xingyun had to pretend to be stupid and perfunctory with a smile.


    Tang Tian could see the intention of longxingyun, but he didn''t hurry too much. After all, he just appreciated longxingyun. If you want your daughter and long Xingyun to get married immediately, you have to investigate it anyway.


    When they reached a consensus on that matter, the topic of their chat turned to all parts of the world. Tang Tian''s age and experience are there. He knows a lot of things, and long Xingyun has learned a lot because of his life outside a few years ago. When they talk, they can be said to be matched by each other. It''s fun to say that a kettle meets a watering can. Until Fangyuan came back, they stopped.


    Due to Tang Tian''s calculation, it is not appropriate to expose his relationship with longxingyun, so Fang Yuan asked Fang Yuan to bring the food back from the hotel. At the dinner table, he and long Xingyun chatted again. In addition, Fang Yuan was active on one side, and a meal was very enjoyable. That night, several people stayed in the house. Tang Tian and long Xingyun also talked late in their study. As for the expected topic, no one knows.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s side, he has called his old head and got the news that the old head will help him. He suddenly relaxed a lot. After Wang Feng knew the news, the big stone in his heart was also put down. He held a flirtatious woman and kept doing piston movement. Within half a minute, he lay on the woman''s towering chest. The unsatisfied woman didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to praise Wang Feng''s power. After being crossed by the woman, Wang Feng picked up a small blue pill from the side, threw it in his mouth, and soon fought with the woman again


    Early the next morning, Tang Tian got a message that Tang Xin''s bullet was taken out. According to the attending doctor Dr. Huang, Tang Xin will wake up in three days. Hearing the news, brother Mao knew from the bottom of his heart that the plan would be implemented earlier. Tang Xin''s identity is there, and there are many people who protect her. Even if brother Mao wants to find someone to sneak in, he can''t do it. At the end of the day, there was no result. Wang Feng didn''t hear the news of Tang Xin''s death. He came to the hospital that evening and severely trained brother Mao. And threatened to take Tang Xin to the Bureau immediately if he didn''t solve it before he woke up.


    Finally, forced by Wang Feng, brother Mao really thought of a way. That night, several thieves sneaked into Tang Xin''s ward in batches. After the bodyguards chased out one by one, a man in a white coat appeared in the ward. Looking at Tang Xin lying on the hospital bed, the white coat sneered: "it''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to die. However, if you don''t die, I''ll die. You''d better die first!" he said. A syringe appeared in his hand and stabbed Tang Xin.


    Just as the needle was about to pierce Tang Xin''s wrist, a big hand held his wrist tightly: "it''s better for such a beautiful woman to die, or do you think it''s better for you to die than her?" said the owner of the big hand, and the wrist of the white coat "clicked" and broke.


    "Ah!" his wrist was broken, and the original sneer on his white coat face became twisted. At this time, he still looks like a cold faced killer just now? Holding his broken wrist, he lay on the ground, humming and screaming.


    At this time, several bodyguards led out by the thief also came back. Looking at the screaming people lying on the ground, several bodyguards suddenly understood that they had been lured away by others. For a moment, the faces of several bodyguards showed a look of shame. It would be light to lose their jobs if they were really taken by that man. If Tang Tian gets angry, they might have to dig coal in a small coal mine in western province.


    It was long Xingyun who saved Tang Xin. When he and Tang Tiantou were in the study the night before, they decided on the plan. Long Xingyun wants a plain life. Tang Tian wants to avenge his daughter and subtract the wings of his competitors. They soon reached an agreement. During the day, Tang Tian has paved the way for the plan. Long Xingyun came to protect Tang Xin at his invitation.


    Sure enough, stimulated by the news that Tang Xin was going to wake up, Wang Feng couldn''t help making a move. Next, there was the scene just now. Long Xingyun didn''t mean to twist the man to the Public Security Bureau. As soon as he caught him, long Xingyun tortured him in front of several bodyguards. At first, the man was very tough and didn''t say anything. Until long Xingyun broke his hand again, he said he was hired to kill. As for the employer, he did not know.


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards believed it. Tang Tian was decent and did a lot of good things for the people. Therefore, he has many enemies. Taking advantage of this opportunity to deal with Tang Xin is definitely a good opportunity. Just when he thought that long Xingyun was going to turn him over to the Public Security Bureau, he saw that long Xingyun stepped on the killer''s ankle and said in a cruel voice: "Do you think I will believe it? If you go to take the task, you should at least have enough strength to take it. Moreover, the real killer is the most cruel to himself. As long as the task fails, he won''t let * ask and commit suicide long ago. What do you meet?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the killer''s face showed a shocked look. He didn''t expect that the bitter meat trick that he thought was perfect was seen through by longxingyun. Seeing his shocked expression, long Xingyun knew that he had guessed correctly. He made a force under his feet, and there was a sound of bone dislocation. Everyone present knew that the killer''s ankle bone was misplaced. For long Xingyun, even the bodyguards who have seen life and death, there is a trace of horror in their eyes. And the killer had already fainted in pain.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead," longxingyun picked up a basin of water next to him. "Hua La" fell on the killer''s face and saw the other party open his eyes. Longxingyun said coldly, "you''d better tell me what I want to know now, otherwise you''ll really be a loser all your life." he said, and longxingyun''s foot stepped on his other ankle.


    Seeing the fierce killer of longxingyun, he dared to be a tough man and told what he knew. It turns out that this man is really a killer. His name is Hong Guang. Just because the ability is not enough, you are not qualified to connect tasks. In desperation, he had to hang out with brother Mao. The next thing, we all understand that Hong Guang was appointed by brother Mao to assassinate Tang Xin. As for the front thieves, it was the bait that brother Mao used to lure away the Tang family bodyguards.


    After recording these things, longxingyun and his party immediately escorted Hong Guang to the ward where brother Mao is located.


    When brother Mao, who was still lying in the hospital bed, saw Hong Guang being escorted, he knew that what he had done had been exposed. Looking at longxingyun''s indifferent face, he couldn''t help crying out sadly: longxingyun is really his nemesis! Just a few contacts, he was defeated. Without making up any more lies, brother Mao told the details of Wang Feng''s deal with him. In addition, he also took out the audio tape recorded at that time as evidence.


    Seeing the tape, a strange smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face: it''s really a bad retribution! Wang Feng calculated others. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was put forward by others. At this time, the tape can definitely be used as strong evidence to sue Wang Feng.


    Without hesitation, long Xingyun dialed Tang Tian: "Mayor Tang, the plan succeeded and you got everything. The rest depends on you."


    However, the laughter that longxingyun was waiting for did not come. For a long time, a voice came over the phone: "Xingyun, wait until you come."


    "What happened?" longxingyun instinctively noticed something wrong, but when he asked again, there was a "beep" hanging up voice on the phone. Knowing that things were not going so smoothly, long Xingyun asked the bodyguards to stay and control brother Mao and others, while he went downstairs to the parking lot. He knew that Fangyuan was waiting for him there.


    After getting on the bus, long Xingyun saw that Fang Yuan''s face was also full of dignity. His heart moved and asked Fang Yuan, "Secretary Fang, is there any big man involved in this matter?"


    "Well," Fang Yuan nodded heavily, "after the mayor answered the phone in the evening, his expression became very ugly. After scolding the old man, he shut himself in his study and never came out again."


    "Old man?" long Xingyun was stunned when he heard the words around. He didn''t expect such a gentle man to yell so loudly.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s face chilly, Fang Yuan said reluctantly, "yes, that''s what the mayor scolded at that time. It''s the first time I''ve seen the mayor so unattractive for so many years. He must be angry this time." after that, Fang Yuan''s eyes turned to the front without saying anything more.


    After all, Fang Yuan still has to keep Tang Tian confidential in many aspects, which is why he has been with Tang Tian for so many years. The information given by Fang Yuan was digested in his brain. Long Xingyun leaned against the back seat and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 11

    Not long ago, Fangyuan drove to Tang Tian''s residence. He took his eyes back and longxingyun got off the bus without expression. As soon as he entered the room, Fang Yuan motioned long Xingyun to go directly to the study to find Tang Tian. Without hesitation, long Xingyun, who put on his shoes, took a steady step and walked to the study.


    "Dangdang..." long Xingyun raised his hand and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Clouds? Come in." a hoarse voice came from the room.


    From that voice, longxingyun heard a trace of fatigue. Gently open the door, a room filled with smoke, as if to the fog. Without any discomfort, longxingyun closed the door and took out the tape: "Mayor Tang, this is today''s harvest."


    "Well, put it down," Tang Tian took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand and twisted it out in the ashtray on the table. "Did Fang Yuan tell you?"


    "I know the general situation. It depends on what you say." there was no fluctuation in the tone. The dragon cloud seemed to be a natural wood, and the emotion had been stripped away.


    After looking at the dragon cloud carefully up and down, Tang Tiancai sighed: "I really don''t know what you''ve experienced. Such a comparison makes me lose my attitude. You''re really invisible..."


    "Mayor Tang, your concern is chaos, and I''m just an ordinary citizen," said long Xingyun with a strange smile. "You must have a plan? Even if the old man did something, I''m afraid you''ll give up."


    "You know that?" Tang Tian stared. "Aren''t you really the reincarnation of an evil spirit?"


    Hearing the word "demon", long Xingyun smiled bitterly: "Mayor Tang, you are a national government worker, but you believe in atheism, and you still believe in reincarnation? Moreover, am I a" demon "? On the word" demon ", long Xingyun specially added BOC, as if he had been wronged.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Tang Tian''s heart was inexplicably relaxed. To tell the truth, from the beginning he saw longxingyun, he felt that longxingyun was different from others, and it was that feeling that made him feel unable to see through each other. What is not understood often makes people afraid, and long Xingyun''s words make Tang Tian feel that the young man in front of him is still a real young man. Tang Tian could clearly see the nature in the words. Tang Tian is very confident about his ability to see people.


    Long Xingyun is very sensitive to the change of breath. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart after he found that Tang Tian''s vigilance for himself had dropped. If Tang Tian and he can''t trust each other completely, he must consider whether to be honest next. Naturally, it is only honesty in some aspects.


    The two sides have reached a consensus on another level, and naturally it is time to speak. Tang Tian lit a cigarette again: "my daughter almost died this time. She is my sweetheart. If she really had an accident, how can I tell her mother! The old man wants me to give in like this, there is no way!"


    "It''s your old leader who supports you," long Xingyun grasped the key point at once. "The strife between the leading groups is normal. You and the police chief are not in the same vein, right?"


    Tang Tian, who was used to the outstanding thinking of longxingyun, was immune, nodded and said, "yes, we are not in the same vein, but we also suppress each other. Children usually don''t call their parents when they fight. However, since parents come on one side, parents on the other side are also very protective of their calves."


    "In that case, why did you ask me to come?" long Xingyun didn''t believe Tang Tian had done everything by himself. "If it''s none of my business, I''ll go first and wish Mayor Tang victory." he said, and he wanted to get up. If you want to take the initiative and move your voice to the other party, longxingyun doesn''t have that hobby.


    "Little fox." Tang Tian scolded secretly in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face: "of course I asked you to help. We have been fighting for so long, but we still haven''t achieved much. This time, you are the opportunity to break the balance."


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, long Xingyun was not surprised. He smiled at Tang Tian: "this balance is broken, which is good for you, but what about me? How do I know I''m not the victim of detonating explosives? Mayor Tang, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "That''s not true," Tang Tian shook his head. "Xingyun, in fact, I never thought of you as a victim at the beginning. I saved Xin''er for you, and I will protect you." after a pause, he continued: "Mainly for so many years, we don''t have such hot-blooded people here. It''s really difficult to open a breakthrough, whether you are cowardly or content with the status quo. However, since you appeared, the seemingly balanced pattern has changed. Moreover, my old leader also said that since the chaos began, it''s better to be cruel and release the bad blood!"


    Long Xingyun, who has honed his mind, was shocked when he heard Tang Tian''s last words. It seems that Tang Tian''s old leader has a lot of energy. It involves the interests of many people if he wants to start a blood change in Chinese officialdom. Even the central leaders are involved. It''s not enough to withstand the pressure of a blood change, even at the vice national level that ''s ok.


    After listening to Tang Tian''s honesty to himself and longxingyun''s heart, he nodded: "Mayor Tang, since you are so honest with me, I won''t go around with you any more. In fact, you have the same energy at the top, but if you want to win, you must kill with one blow. Don''t give each other time to rescue."


    "That''s right," Tang Tian nodded approvingly. "The old leader also told me that this blood exchange should break their miscellaneous roots. At least, it''s the root of this piece. Many people are unhappy with Wang Hao. This time, they can cooperate with other people and break one finger."


    After tapping his finger, a fierce light flashed in longxingyun''s eyes: "if you break one finger, you can''t do it only by conventional means. Moreover, the effect of that tape is not too great, so you must find another evidence."


    "Unconventional means?" Tang Tian is not old-fashioned. He must abide by the rigid way of doing things. Since you want to turn your face, what gentleman etiquette do you want.


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "Mayor Tang, if you can trust me, let me do it. But only you can help me."


    After closing his eyes and considering it carefully, Tang Tian handed longxingyun a cigarette: "if you want to do it, do it. If you have something, I''ll hold it for you. I can''t hold it, and my old leader."


    Long Xingyun didn''t say much. He played the smoke in his hand, got up and went out. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Tang Tian smiled: "old leader, I don''t know why you are so interested in this boy. However, this boy is really good, and it''s good to be my son-in-law..." long Xingyun, who has left, doesn''t know that someone has missed him and prepared a marriage for him.


    Long Xingyun''s face did not look different when he returned home. He raised the pickled vegetables he was carrying: "uncle, I haven''t eaten yet. I bought some by the way when I came back. Let''s have a good drink in the evening."


    Seeing that long Xingyun was fine, Zhang Weiguo put down the stone in his heart and brought out the already hot meal: "you haven''t come back, uncle, how can you eat? Come on, sit down and eat."


    After two drinks, long Xingyun said, "uncle, don''t go out in the future. I haven''t come back these two days, but I just got a job. You have taken care of me for so many years, and now it''s my turn to take care of you." then he took out 5000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Weiguo.


    Seeing a pile of money handed by longxingyun, Zhang Weiguo didn''t pick it up, but stroked longxingyun''s head: "son, I know you can do it, and I believe you can do it well. However, we must pay attention to safety, you know? You know, uncle put all his hopes on you."


    "I know, uncle, I will. I also want to earn money to buy you a big house and find an aunt to accompany you, so that you will no longer be lonely." long Xingyun enjoys the touch of Zhang Weiguo''s big hand. At this time, long Xingyun feels like a child snuggling up to his father.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words at this time, a little boy appeared in Zhang Weiguo''s eyes, pointing to the villa in the middle of the mountain: "uncle, I''ll buy you such a house in the future, and I''ll find you a beautiful wife and give me a brother." although the voice was so childish, the firmness inside still moved Zhang Weiguo''s heart. After many years, long Xingyun still remembered this promise, and the strings in his heart were stirred again. It was night. They drank comfortably and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun came to a shabby alley in Xi county. Although it is not a ruin, the strange smell will still stop outsiders. As if not attacked by the smell, longxingyun came to a closed door. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong", several knocking at the door with different rhythms broke the tranquility here.


    "Squeak", the door was opened a small crack, and a head stretched out: "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lao Hei," long Xingyun threw a black stone. "You said that Bruce Lee came to him six years ago."


    After taking the stone, the man carefully touched it, took his head back and closed the door.


    In less than a minute, a hearty laugh came out of the house. With the sound of footsteps, the door was opened, and a big black man came to the dragon cloud. After a bear hugged him, he looked up and down at long Xingyun: "Bruce Lee, I haven''t seen you for six years. You''ve become a lot stronger."

 Chapter 12

    "Well, Xiao Hei, it''s really me," long Xingyun smiled and punched the black man. "As for such prevention? Old Hei, won''t he still make any inventions?"


    "Hey, Bruce Lee, it''s really you," said the black man. He put down his tense muscles, hugged the Dragon clouds and walked to the house. "It''s really you, boy. If you didn''t see the stone, I''m afraid you could go to the morgue as soon as you entered the door."


    "Nonsense," long Xingyun gave the black man a white look, "I haven''t seen it before. That cockscomb head just wanted to get in. He was shot as soon as he entered the door. Do you think I''ll compare my head with a sniper gun?"


    It looks like an ordinary courtyard outside. In fact, it is not a simple place. After careful induction, longxingyun found more than ten secret sentries, plus monitoring everywhere. If you want to sneak into this courtyard, I''m afraid you really have to be invisible.


    "Xiao Hei, this is Lao Hei''s idea?" long Xingyun looked at the hole in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    Nodded, Xiao Hei took the lead in entering the cave, patted the wall, and the lights lit up inside. Along the stairs, soon, they came to a huge underground palace. At this time, many people in biochemical clothes are working. Seeing long Xingyun and their arrival, a strong man in camouflage came to them: "Lao Hei is waiting for you in the blissful nest now. Please follow me." after saying that, he turned around and led them to the West.


    Seeing longxingyun''s thinking appearance, Xiaohei explained in a low voice: "you also know that after so many years, some things can''t be brought to the surface, but can only be hidden."


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded to understand, and he was quite clear about the development of China in recent years. "Lao Hei has also trained many people in recent years. It seems that his business is getting bigger and bigger."


    "No way," said Xiao Hei with a helpless look on his face, "now that this society has embarked on this road, it''s not so easy to retreat. If you don''t try to grow bigger, you''ll only be eaten." as he was saying, several people came to a beautifully decorated house.


    "Please come in." the strong man in camouflage knocked on the door and made a gesture of inviting in.


    Seeing the arrival of Longxing Yunda, the middle-aged man stood up with a smile: "Bruce Lee, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve become a lot stronger."


    "That''s not for sure," long Xingyun stepped forward and gave the middle-aged man a bear hug. "I almost couldn''t live several times. I''m sorry to come back if I don''t grow stronger."


    While talking, they sat down, and Xiao Hei didn''t know where to find a woman to play.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man in front of him was Lao Hei. Once just a chemistry teacher, he embarked on the road of making drugs because of the help of the gang boss. When his family was persecuted by his enemies, long Xingyun saved him when he was a teenager. Since then, Lao Hei has regarded longxingyun as the biggest confidant in his life. Even when longxingyun fled Xi county, Lao Hei made great contributions. Lao Hei was also lucky at the beginning. He quickly gathered a batch of funds with his own skills. With some close brothers, a situation was soon opened in Xi county.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ve been tired outside for several years. Tonight, I''ll give you a good reception. It''s agreed, but I can''t refuse." then old black waved back the beauty on the T-stage.


    Long Xingyun knows very well about Lao Hei''s character. If he refuses, I''m afraid he won''t let himself go even if he is tied. However, I haven''t seen Lao Hei for a long time. In addition, I have something to find each other this time. Long Xingyun didn''t refuse and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t refuse, a smile leaked out of Lao Hei''s face. Raise your hand and press a button. The side wall opens silently, revealing a small door. Seeing the door, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly: "Lao Hei, it''s not like this. There are doors everywhere in his own place. You''re not afraid to get up and hit your head in the toilet at night."


    "Hahaha..." Lao Hei smiled, "these days, cunning rabbits have three caves. If I don''t open more doors, what will happen and where to run? As for getting up and going to the bathroom at night, I''m famous for not getting up at night. Let''s go and let you see what the real blissful nest is." then Lao Hei raised his step to the small door.


    He shook his head helplessly, and longxingyun followed Lao Hei. He knew Lao Hei''s so-called blissful nest. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t expect it. Those beauties who used to dance on the T stage are now wandering freely in a pool of clear spring. There is a non-stop upwelling in the clear spring. Needless to say, it must be the imitation hot spring made by old black flower at a high price.


    When I came to the hot spring, there were already two beauties waiting on the side. Lao Hei looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "well, my blissful nest is worthy of its name now?" while talking, his clothes had been taken off by the beauty next to him, holding two naked beauties. Lao Hei stepped into the hot spring first.


    At this point, longxingyun didn''t say anything. With the help of two other beautiful young women, his bodybuilding body was soon revealed. At first sight of the perfect body with streamline and explosiveness, the two beautiful women nearby couldn''t help but exclaim. For the shock of the second daughter, long Xingyun didn''t take it to heart. He jumped and fell into the spring with a bang. The splashing water splashed the pool, and the beauty screamed and fled everywhere.


    Even Lao Hei has a splash on his face at this time. Seeing the other party''s embarrassed appearance, long Xingyun smiled "hey hey". Then, he lay back happily in the spring and soaked comfortably. Lao Hei was not angry about the prank of long Xingyun. He took the towel handed by the beauty and wiped it at will. Then he complained to long Xingyun with a sad face: "I said, Bruce Lee, I invited you to play with kindness. I don''t bring such a whole person. But you know me..."


    Seeing the expression of old black complaining woman, long Xingyun burst into a cold sweat behind him: "old black, I can warn you that I am a pure man and have no interest in men. Otherwise, I''ll ask my uncle to give you two lessons?"


    Ben wanted to disgust longxingyun again. He suddenly heard the "Uncle" in Zhang Yingyun''s mouth. Old Haydn lost his interest at all. After longxingyun saved Lao Hei, Lao Hei lived in longxingyun''s house for some time. During that time, Zhang Weiguo asked Lao Hei to do the training that long Xingyun had to do every day. Even, there were some special training. In just one month, Lao Hei was trained to soften his legs when he heard the word "Zhang Weiguo".


    After some of the two had a chat, Lao Hei turned the topic to the main topic: "Bruce Lee, I''ve had a bubble and relaxed a little. Tell me what''s the matter with me today."


    "It''s no big deal to come to you," long Xingyun said lazily, leaning against one side after not being so relaxed for a long time. "It''s just to ask you for some medicine. If you have the latest one, it''s better."


    Seeing the YD smile on Lao Hei''s face, long Xingyun knew that Lao Hei was wrong. As soon as he raised his hand, a string of spray hit him: "I just want to know if you can be more obscene?" after a pause, long Xingyun told Lao Hei about his return these days.


    After listening to long Xingyun''s narration, Lao Hei''s fist burst out and hit the water hard. Lao Hei sighed: "Alas... It''s my fault. I thought it should be no big deal with my uncle''s ability. I was a little busy these days. I didn''t see him for two months. I didn''t expect this to happen." after blaming myself, Lao Hei raised his head: "Bruce Lee, I know Wang Hao. He doesn''t have much energy, but his old father-in-law is very familiar with a front-line vice national in the central government. If you want to kill him, you really have to kill him like you said!"


    "So I came to you," said long Xingyun. "You began to study ''loyal slaves'' a few years ago. You must have been mature in recent years. As long as there is it, we still have a good chance of winning this game."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s confident words, Lao Hei nodded: "I didn''t expect you to remember, but the drugs I''ve developed can only last for half an hour. Do you think that''s enough?"


    After careful consideration, long Xingyun nodded: "Lao Hei, you prepare one for me. I think this time, there will be a big gift for Wang Hao. Even if there is a vice national level behind him, as long as * is done properly, it should be no problem."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Lao Hei stopped talking nonsense and immediately asked someone to pack up the "loyal slave" and take it over.

 Chapter 13

    That night, longxingyun spent the most comfortable night in Laohei''s blissful nest.


    Early the next morning, the dragon cloud rubbed his dizzy head and got up most. Suddenly, his hand touched a soft body beside him, and a blonde full of spring was lying there. With a wry smile, he shook his head. Long Xingyun got up, put on his clothes, washed and then went to the hall.


    Xiao Hei found the dragon cloud for the first time and said with a laugh: "Xiao Long, you are really fierce enough. You got it until more than two o''clock last night. Can the woman still move?"


    "Shit," long Xingyun punched Xiao Hei''s hairy chest, "you didn''t do anything last night, didn''t you? You like to eavesdrop when you''re free, or let''s practice?" as he said, long Xingyun stroked up his sleeve and looked like he was going to have a big fight with Xiao Hei.


    "Forget it." as soon as he heard the words of dragon cloud threat, Xiao Hei suddenly stopped. He knows himself very well. He has fought with long Xingyun many times, and he has never had the upper hand. At the best time, his left eye was beaten into a panda''s eye. As for the worse situation, he didn''t dare to look back.


    After a quick breakfast, long Xingyun came to cafe 9 with his "loyal slave". Into the No. 7 private room, Fangyuan had already been waiting there. For Tang Tian''s failure to dive in person, longxingyun was not surprised. As mayor, he is not idle. He attends countless meetings and conferences every day. Moreover, Wang Hao''s calculations can only be carried out in secret. As Tang Tian''s confidant, Fang Yuan can naturally fully represent Tang Tian''s opinions.


    After making some calculations on the existing plan and ensuring that there were no mistakes, they carried out the tasks in the plan respectively.


    After entering several wet houses, longxingyun had several more bags on his hands. When he came to a quiet place, he dodged into an alley. Ten minutes later, a small gangster with yellow hair came out of the alley. He looked like a Liuli Liuqi. No one would think that this was the dragon cloud after cross dressing.


    Longxingyun looked in the mirror and was satisfied with his appearance. Then he walked to Tianlu wharf step by step.


    As the only external port in Xi county, Tianlu wharf has a large passenger flow and a large number of goods. In addition to legitimate business, all kinds of smuggling are carried out on this wharf every day. Although the police check every day, it is difficult for them to check carefully because of the heavy workload. Moreover, some people offer some benefits from time to time. In this regard, the police are just furnishings. Naturally, as a natural smuggling treasure, Wang Feng has no intention of letting go. The annual profits from smuggling are as high as tens of millions. Moreover, with his identity there, which policeman risked being dismissed to offend him?


    The night before yesterday, long Xingyun got a message from Lao Hei: Wang Fenggang smuggled a batch of guns from the United States. They are powerful and in great quantities. As for the trading place, it''s at Tianlu wharf. If you want to beat a snake seven inches, it''s natural to beat grass and startle a snake. One of the "loyal slaves" in longxingyun''s hand is for Wang Feng. In this battle, every victory is crucial.


    Originally, as the boss behind the scenes, Wang Feng would not come forward to participate in the transaction. But because Tang Tian was more targeted at him recently, Wang Hao was helpless and asked him not to appear in the public eye as much as possible. Before nightlife began, Wang Feng, who was bored with his leisure, came to this transaction.


    "It''s really luck." longxingyun mercilessly extinguished the cigarette end in his hand and threw it to the ground.


    People dressed like long Xingyun are more at the Tianlu wharf, and no one has seen him more. Very satisfied with his dress, longxingyun walked to No. 5. That''s where Wang Feng will trade today. Before long, those guns will arrive.


    When he came to a hidden place, the dragon cloud squeezed in along with the accumulated goods. He was moving on, and suddenly he stopped. He felt it carefully, and his mouth showed a disdainful smile: "I''m afraid such a secret whistle is a bright target on the battlefield." with the end of the voice, he kicked hard under his feet and got into a pile of sacks.


    With light steps, the dragon cloud came to the rear of a secret whistle quietly. With a twist of his hand, the secret whistle fell down. Gently put him down, and long Xingyun picked off each other''s clothes. The body shape of the fallen secret whistle is similar to that of longxingyun, and the clothes fit. More coincidentally, the other party''s hair is also yellow, which saves longxingyun the trouble of changing clothes.


    Put the other party into a sack at will, and long Xingyun changes his identity and hides there. All this was done quietly. No one found that their secret sentry had changed.


    After about half an hour, a ship whistle came. The target was number five. Just then, several people in police uniforms came over. Others didn''t care about the situation. The police came to check it. It happened all the time. Long Xingyun found the existence of Wang Feng among the police.


    After the ship landed, Wang Feng and several others went on board for routine inspection. Secretly write down the direction of several people entering, and the dragon cloud slowly retreats from the hiding place. A few minutes later, in an obscure corner, a rickety Porter appeared on the side of the ship. No one cares about the sudden emergence of porters. Although it is smuggling, there are always a lot of normal goods to be loaded and unloaded. The wharf in Xi county is difficult to use large machinery due to geographical reasons. Therefore, manpower has become the main means of loading and unloading.


    The big man on patrol threw half a cigarette end: "hillbilly, then, I reward you, ha ha......" he was laughing wildly. He saw the porter nodding and bowing and coming over. Glancing around, I saw no one paying attention here. The porter''s hand was like electricity. With a crisp "click", the man''s throat bone was unnaturally distorted. Half a minute later, the rickety Porter disappeared. The fallen man appeared on the side of the ship, smoking a cigarette and laughing and scolding the porter in the distance.


    Hearing the man''s nonsense, the other companions didn''t care. It is well known that big men look down on the porters and punch and kick them at every turn. Speaking from the bottom of their hearts, they are also quite proud. Seeing that they don''t have to do anything every day, they fight and support the scene with their strong bodies. They take more in one day than the porters on the wharf in one month. Where will they look up at those Hicks?


    In the cabin, in a warehouse next to the kitchen, Wang Feng talked to a bald man with a scar on his face.


    Seeing the bald man nodding at himself, Wang Feng knew that the transaction was about to begin, so he asked several policemen to go out to other places for inspection. The remaining two confidants and the bald man came to a box.


    "Scar, how about your goods? Don''t let the quality fail. I can''t guarantee the sales there." before seeing the goods, Wang Feng gave the other party a preventive injection. On the one hand, I''m worried about the origin of scar goods. On the other hand, I want to take advantage of this to lower the price.


    Scar has been mixed for so long, how can he not know what Wang Feng means: "don''t worry, Wang Shao. My goods are made from the United States and have high quality. Moreover, I''ve worked with you for so long. How can I pit you, right? I''m not going to block my own money?" he opened a box and pulled the silk thread away, revealing a layer of wood. He took the shovel from under his hand and pried it with force, and the board was lifted to reveal the things below.


    Pick up an AK47 and load the bullet. A series of movements are extremely smooth, showing scar''s proficiency in the use of firearms. Wang Feng was not familiar with the gun itself. He motioned to go down and try the gun to see if it was as good as scar said. The bear soldier is not a bear. At least he has followed Wang Feng for so long. Without some strength, he really can''t live so moist.


    After a few attempts, the policeman nodded to Wang Feng: "team Wang, things are good. They should be American. But..."


    "But what?" hearing this, Wang Feng was worried. He didn''t want this big piece of fat to slip away from him. "Xiao Liu, is there a problem with the gun?"


    "No, no, no," said Wang Feng, Xiao Liu knew that the other party had misunderstood. "Team Wang, this gun is no problem. However, I don''t think it should be the standard AK used by the U.S. Army. If I''m right, this should be the gun sold in the U.S. gun supermarket."


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, scar''s eyes flashed a surprise: "unexpectedly, Wang Shao, your brother is very powerful. You know it as soon as you punch a hole."


    Wang Feng was not happy with scar''s words, and his face immediately pulled down: "I said scar, we have worked together for so long, so you fool me with this * color? Isn''t it the agreed American goods? Just give me the things you can buy everywhere on the street?"


    "Wang Shao, you have wronged me," cried scar, "How dare I miss you. It''s not easy to use American standard equipment. I''m a third rate gangster over there, and most of them are occupied by those underworld. Even if I ran away for a long time and entrusted a lot of relationships to get these things. Moreover, although it''s not standard equipment, it''s not much different from that used by the army. If you don''t believe it, ask the little gangster around you Brother, since he knows the origin of the goods, he must know it. "


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on himself, Xiao Liu picked up the gun in his hand and nodded: "team Wang, he''s right. Although it''s not standard equipment, it doesn''t make much difference in use. It''s just that the service life will be less."


    "The service life will be less?" Wang Feng said, flashing a greedy light in his eyes. "Scar, you see this goods is different from what we discussed at the beginning. As for the price, should we discuss it again."

 Chapter 14

    Hearing this, a cold flash flashed in scar''s eyes. He knew that Wang Feng was greedy. Unexpectedly, he was also greedy. If you want to work here, Wang Feng can''t offend you. Take a deep breath and suppress the anger in your heart. He picked up a gun again, and scar handed it to Wang Feng: "Wang Shao, since you say so, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. There''s no need to say the risks of this batch of goods coming in from the United States. This batch of goods has a total of 1000, and each gun is 500 dollars. How about 500000 dollars?"


    "Half a million dollars?" Wang Feng secretly estimated that half a million dollars was three million yuan. It''s absolutely no problem to sell a gun for 5000 yuan on the black market. He made a net profit of two million. As for quality, who knows how long real standard equipment can last. Confirming that he didn''t suffer a loss, Wang Fengcai nodded: "scar, since you said so, I don''t say much about that brother, so it''s decided."


    He shook his head secretly. Scar has decided to find another seller in the next transaction. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be swallowed by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng took out a checkbook from his arms, wrote a check for three million and handed it to him. Scar handed the check to the little brother behind him and asked him to transfer the money. As for himself, he is walking around with Wang Feng.


    No one knew that the transactions they thought were secret had already been recorded by a video recorder. At this time, the dragon cloud has been mixed in the warehouse, waiting for the opportunity to sell at any time.


    "Hey, who, go and help carry the goods over there." Xiao Liu was deeply valued by Wang Feng at this time and pointed at long Xingyun who didn''t work.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s men pointing fingers at his brother, a trace of displeasure flashed on scar''s face. It wasn''t long before he said, "listen to him and move things over."


    At this time, longxingyun began to lift things. A big man nearby snorted coldly, "what is it? It''s just a dog. It''s still barking loudly. If the boss hadn''t been here, I would have done him a long time ago!"


    I didn''t hear the reply from long Xingyun. What else is the big man going to say. Suddenly, he felt a whirl of the scenery in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything. Scar and others are visiting other places at this time, but they don''t pay much attention here. Suddenly, Xiao Liu caught a glimpse of something wrong here, so he came here: "what''s he doing? He didn''t mean to let you carry things..." before he finished, he found that his eyes were dark, his chest couldn''t lift up at one breath, and his strength seemed to be taken away and fell down slowly.


    Long Xingyun dragged them aside and quickly came to scar and whispered. At first glance, scar''s face flashed an angry look. He sued Wang Feng and hurried outside the warehouse. Wang Feng didn''t care about the change of scar''s expression. In his heart, he was full of the joy of making a lot of money. Even, he was imagining where to go at night. Just thinking, suddenly a strong wind came behind him. Before he turned around, he fell unconscious to the ground.


    The "faithful slave" he carried with him was poured into Wang Feng''s mouth, and long Xingyun tried to hold Wang Feng''s people. Soon, Wang Feng woke up. However, the confusion in his eyes still tells that his mind is not fully awake. Long Xingyun briefly said what Wang Feng said next, and then disappeared into the warehouse.


    Wang Feng shook his head and slowly got up to visit other places. Within two minutes, scar angrily mentioned Xiao Liu to Wang Feng: "Wang Shao, I respect you as a noble man, so I gave you more concessions. Reversible, this brother doesn''t have a conscious attitude. I don''t want to talk about walking around, but he even hurt my brother. Look, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Explanation? What explanation?" Wang Feng resumed his usual arrogant appearance. "Don''t you just look at it? What''s wrong? Besides, Xiao Liu is even when you beat him like this. If you discuss anything with me again, be careful. I''ll call my father directly. You''ve copied everything here. I see how you can cross me!"


    Scar is also the number one person on the road. Although someone gives him such a face, he is an absolute boss and has the qualification to give him face. Wang Feng is just a small vice captain of the criminal police team. If his father were not the director of public security, scar wouldn''t look at him at all. Even if Wang Hao came, he had to be polite. At least his face was passable. With a cold hum, scar threw Xiao Liu to the ground: "Wang Shao, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that my brother was beaten? Not only should I not stand out for my brother, but should I say that he was beaten well?"


    "If you don''t think so, I won''t deny it," said Wang Feng with a smelly look on his face. "I wanted to give you face, but it''s over. Don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings. You can take more than 100000 or 200000 as spiritual compensation for my brother."


    "Give him more than 100000 or 200000 compensation?" scar''s nose was almost crooked. Without thinking much about why Wang Feng did this at this time, he gave Xiao Liu a hard kick: "very good, I''ll give you an explanation today!" he said. He took out the loaded black eagle from his body, pointed to Xiao Liu''s knee, and shot "bang bang" two shots to smash Xiao Liu''s knee bone.


    When the blood splashed, scar turned to his opponent and said, "give Wang 200000 less, and I''ll pay for this leg." after that, he turned angrily and left.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of Xiao Liu''s legs, Wang Feng flashed a gloom at the bottom of his eyes and quietly pressed the button in his pocket. When the money for Wang Feng was ready, a siren sounded from far to near. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside: "hold your hands on your head, squat down, come on! Raise your hands!"


    Scar stepped over a few steps and grabbed Wang Feng''s collar: "little rabbit, what are you doing! Do you want black to eat black? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    "Hum, do you think they will believe what you said?" Wang Feng slapped scar''s hand aside. "Dare to challenge me, scar, how powerful do you think you are? Don''t you have the slightest ability to fight back under my hands?" he sorted out his clothes and walked to the door.


    "TMD Wang Feng, you little bastard! I''m at odds with you!" scar''s heart crossed, grabbed the AK47 in the box, loaded the bullet and roared: "brothers, do it with me! Do it with these little B children! Do it with them, and I''ll give 50000 each!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, not to mention these people themselves are outlaws. Hearing scar''s call, everyone took a gun from the box and "chutu" fired a deadly flame at the police who broke in. I didn''t expect that scar and others had such powerful weapons. The police who entered the door were unprepared and were shot one after another. Fortunately, they were wearing bulletproof vests and missed the key part. However, the pain of being shot in other parts of their body also made them unable to continue fighting.


    Seeing that the first raid was so successful, scar shouted: "brothers, rush out with me! As long as we kill them, we''ll go immediately! If we have money, everyone can live well!"


    As the boss, scar knows the importance of drawing big cakes to boost morale. With a beautiful vision for the future life, those big men rushed out with guns. For a time, both sides had fierce firepower, and people fell to the ground from time to time. In comparison, the police are better. After all, they were trained, and after withstanding the first fierce fire with bulletproof vests, they began to fight back.


    In contrast, scar''s men will only support with a strong evil spirit. After the big men were hit and fell down, the arrogance in their hearts slowly subsided, replaced by a trace of fear.


    Obviously aware of the decline in morale on his side, scar shouted: "brothers, don''t be afraid, their firepower is not as strong as ours. If you insist again, they will be beaten back!" and the gun in his hand spit out a series of deadly tongues of fire. Suddenly, he saw a policeman shivering aside. That man is no one else, it''s Wang Feng!


    As the so-called enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Scar grabbed Wang Feng and put the gun in his hand on his chest: "you bastard! My foundation has been destroyed by you! You can''t die well, you can''t die well!" before he said anything, he only heard a "bang" shot, and a bullet pierced his chest.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were full of panic. He wanted to beg scar for mercy, but the blood in his mouth couldn''t help surging up. He wanted to say a word, but he was blocked in his throat and couldn''t make a sound anymore. With the disappearance of his strength, his body gradually softened. Scar didn''t shoot him to death, which was hemorrhagic shock at most. After all, if you want to go out safely, Wang Feng is a good hostage.


    At this time, a shout came from outside: "the people inside are paying attention, the people inside are paying attention, you have been surrounded, and there is only one way to die! Put down your gun and surrender, and the government will be lenient to you! The people inside are paying attention, the people inside are paying attention...", A bullet hit the horn and blew it into a flower. The frightened yeller threw the horn away.


    "Listen to the police outside. Wang Feng, the son of the director of your public security bureau, is in my hands. If you don''t want him to die, TMD let me go! Otherwise, even if I die, I will pull him on my back!" said the scar, lifting Wang Feng up and exposing half of his body to block him in front of himself.

 Chapter 15

    The commander outside naturally knew the director''s son, so when Wang Feng was put forward as a hostage, he quickly asked his men to stop shooting. If any stray bullet burps and farts Wang Feng, Wang Hao will have to burp and fart him. With a wry smile, the commander quickly called Wang Hao. Wang Hao called to say that his son needed help. It happened that this was his jurisdiction. He hurried over to show his face in front of the leaders, which was very good for his future promotion. But now, he doesn''t want to be promoted. As long as he can ensure that the black hat doesn''t fall off, he will become amituo Buddha.


    Wang Hao panicked when he received the call. He received an emergency call from Wang Feng on his mobile phone, located Wang Feng''s area and called all the police in that area. Originally, he thought that those policemen should be enough to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng was taken hostage, and I heard that he seemed to have been shot.


    Since childhood, Wang Feng is the baby pimple in Wang Hao''s hand. He can''t even beat him, not to mention the big thing of being shot. Without saying a word, he quickly summoned his men and drove to Tianlu wharf.


    When the leaders of the Municipal Public Security Bureau arrived, scar and the police were in a state of confrontation, and Wang Feng, who had already been shocked, woke up with pain and was crying hysterically, as if his tender chrysanthemum had been enjoyed by more than ten big men in turn.


    Seeing Wang Hao and others coming, the on-site commander hurriedly came to Wang Hao and saluted: "director, Wang Haihong, director of Tianlu police station, reported to you!"


    "OK, don''t tell me what''s wrong," Wang Hao waved impatiently. "I asked you what''s the situation now? Is there anything wrong with Xiao Feng?"


    "Er..." hearing Wang Hao''s words, Wang Haihong had a heart attack. She simply organized the language and reported it to Wang Hao. When he heard that Wang Feng had been in shock due to blood loss for some time, Wang Hao''s body suddenly became unstable. Looking carefully at Wang Feng, he was still bleeding faintly. Wang Hao immediately shouted, "don''t hurt him. If you have anything to say, can you let him go first? I can satisfy you whatever you want, as long as you let him go."


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, Wang Feng''s eyes showed a look: "Dad, Dad, save me! Dad, save me! Save me!" these roars pulled Wang Feng''s wound, and the blood flowed out like no money. For a moment, Wang Feng cried hysterically again.


    "Shut up, TMD! Don''t TMD like a woman! Believe it or not! I beat you!" scar was a little annoyed. He was annoyed again by Wang Feng''s cry. In a hurry, "pa" gave Wang Feng a big mouth.


    Maybe the threat of scar worked. Wang Feng didn''t dare to cry anymore when he slapped him. When he saw his child beaten, Wang Hao felt like he was cut by a knife. At this time, he can only suppress the sadness and anger in his heart: "just say what you want, as long as you don''t hurt him again, I beg you..."


    "You beg me? Hahaha..." scar is like hearing the funniest joke in the world. "Do you know that my foundation, TMD''s, has been destroyed by this bastard! Do you want me not to hurt him? Do you police come to eat black too? OK, it''s a big deal. We''ll die together and see who''s losing!" scar said, holding the gun against Wang Feng''s waist, Like they died together.


    Wang Hao knows that the other party is making conditions for himself. Otherwise, Wang Feng would have been killed long ago. How can he live up to now? After thinking about this key, although Wang Hao was worried, he relaxed: "our government insists on protecting the personal safety of the hostages. If you need anything, you can tell me and I will give you an explanation."


    "Oh? Really?" scar looked contemptuous. He knows that Wang Hao is also beating around the bush with himself, but if he wants to leave here, he must fight with Wang Hao.


    Both scar and Wang Hao are willing to talk about conditions and finally achieve their goals. But one person disagreed. They were talking about the conditions. Suddenly, a gun rang, and scar fell down with his chest covered with "ah".


    This shot can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. Scar''s men don''t want to be targeted by the police like this. Without waiting for scar to speak, they pulled the trigger and swept away the bullets in the gun and their fear towards each other. Seeing that the situation could not be cleaned up, the scar''s blood went to his brain, and the trigger in his hand was pulled with a bang. With the gunshot, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that his father was in front of him, but he couldn''t save him. He was killed like this. He didn''t believe it... But whether he believed it or not, his life was passing away, and he knew there was no look in his eyes.


    "Son!" seeing that his son was shot in front of him, Wang Hao suddenly knelt to the ground, with tears of disbelief and regret in his eyes. If my son doesn''t come out today, if I directly agree to all the conditions of the other party, if... No matter what, my son won''t die.


    Without Wang Hao giving orders, the policemen raised their guns and shot them at scar and others. For a time, there was a loud gunfire in the cabin, and people were shot or lost their lives. After more than half an hour, scar and his party were basically wiped out. He said he was basically wiped out because scar was lucky to be hit in the right leg and fainted after his nerve was compressed. It was not until the police who cleaned the battlefield found out that they were brought to Wang Hao.


    Looking blankly at the scar in front of him, Wang Hao''s heart was still immersed in the moment when his son was killed. After Wang Haihong gently called him, Wang Haocai looked up at the scar. Suddenly, he jumped up fiercely, grabbed the pistol in the hand of a policeman nearby, and "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang, As if he was still shooting at scar.


    Just then, a series of car sirens came. After two minutes, a group of people came in, and Tang Tian was the first. Fangyuan received a call from long Xingyun, saying that now he can get decisive evidence of Wang Hao''s violation of law and discipline at Tianlu wharf, so that Tang Tian and several people with identity can come quickly. Fang Yuan, who learned the news, didn''t dare to neglect it and quickly told Tang Tian. Tang Tian is busy with his work these days, but he doesn''t relax about the plan longxingyun said. He just waits for the good news from longxingyun. As soon as he heard the news, he quickly called several city leaders of his own line to Tianlu wharf.


    It has to be said that the time calculation of Longxing cloud is extremely accurate. When Tang Tian came in, he just saw the gun in Wang Hao''s hand pointing at scar''s head, and the bloody head suddenly turned sour water in Tang Tian''s stomach. Even two municipal leaders had run to vomit.


    Tang Tian was pretty good. He tried to resist the nausea in his heart. He came to Wang Hao: "director Wang, what''s the matter? Why did this happen? You shot this man?" he wrinkled his nose, and a strong smell of sulfur and blood spread into Tang Tian''s nostrils: "what happened here just now? Can''t it be a gunfight?"


    Wang Hao is still in a daze at this time. Naturally, he can''t answer Tang Tian''s question. When Tang Tian frowned again, Wang Haihong explained: "Mayor Tang, it''s like this..." after a brief description, Tang Tian had a general understanding of the whole story. However, Wang Haihong didn''t describe Wang Hao''s shooting scar, which made Tang tianben feel unhappy when he thought he could grasp Wang Hao''s handle.


    However, after such a big gun battle, I''m afraid I can''t cover it, and Wang Hao, as the director of public security, will certainly be pulled down. In all, it was a small victory. Tang Tian, who could only comfort himself in the bottom of his heart, sighed. When he was preparing to discuss the aftermath with several other leaders, Fang Yuan came over and said something in Tang Tian''s ear.


    After a crime, Tang Tian followed Fang Yuan to an insignificant small warehouse at the Tianlu wharf. At this time, at the side door of the warehouse, longxingyun is waiting there. Seeing longxingyun standing there safely, Tang Tian also lost his breath. After listening to Wang Haihong''s story about the previous gunfight, he was also afraid that when would longxingyun be affected. If you get hit by stray bullets, it won''t look good.


    "Xingyun, I really have to thank you this time," Tang Tianqian held long Xingyun''s hand. "Although Wang Hao won''t be directly invited to tea, it''s not so easy for him to turn over."


    "Why?" long Xingyun guessed something in his heart. "If it''s just the evidence on the scene, he can only say that he has poor command, right?"


    "Well, that''s true," Tang Tian nodded helplessly, "but that''s enough. Even if he can slow down from this matter in a few years, the position of public security director is not his."


    Hearing this, long Xingyun shook his head: "Mayor Tang, I only know how to hit a snake seven inches. If I have a chance, I must not let him go. If I want to fight, I have to kill him, because no one knows whether he will be another Mr. Dongguo. As for not enough evidence..." long Xingyun took a memory card out of his pocket: "There are some things I recorded here today on this card, which must be very helpful for you to take over." he handed the memory card.


    Before Tang Tian could say anything, long Xingyun left quietly. Looking at the memory card in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes looked a little different: "this son is extraordinary, and he will become a great talent in the future!"

 Chapter 16

    With decisive evidence in hand, Tang Tian will naturally play its most important function. At this time, long Tian came to the city''s first hospital. Tang Xin was still lying in the hospital bed.


    Tang Xin lay on the hospital bed, staring out of the window with stagnant eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. Turning around, she saw longxingyun holding a fruit basket and smiling at her. Remembering that he was just in a daze and was found by longxingyun, Tang Xin couldn''t help flashing two blushes on her face. With a pale face caused by blood loss, a beautiful flower appeared in the ward. Rao is longxingyun. He is so knowledgeable that he can''t help seeing Tang Xin''s little daughter at this time.


    Being stared at by a man, Tang Xin is used to it and feels unhappy every time. However, when longxingyun stared at her like this, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Even, she had some joy and enjoyment.


    Xu felt that he was so abrupt. Long Xingyun''s eyes reluctantly glanced at Tang Xin''s face, and then slowly took back his eyes: "Captain Tang, thanks to you this time. A little heart is no respect." then he put the fruit basket in his hand at Tang Xin''s bedside.


    Tang Xin, who was still secretly happy, suddenly changed her face and turned her head: "hum, this is what I should do as a policeman. Even if it''s a kitten and dog, I''ll save it. My heart is naturally soft."


    Longxingyun is not a wood that doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he heard Tang Xin''s unhappiness. Very idle, she shouted for herself that Tang captain was angry.


    Tang Xin, who turned her head, was really uncomfortable. She herself has some good feelings for longxingyun. In addition, she has experienced life and death with longxingyun this time, and her dependence in her heart has increased sharply. After hearing that it was long Xingyun who performed the operation on her, her heart immediately "fluttered" and kept jumping. Although the scab on her body had almost healed, she still knew where she was injured. Since the bullet in the lower abdomen was taken out by long Xingyun, it''s under her... Although Tang Xin is usually careless and a hot police flower, her heart is still quite conservative. When the man she liked saw her most secret place, she naturally had the idea of marrying the chicken.


    However, longxingyun didn''t change anything about himself. He still called himself "Captain Tang". Thinking that his body was only seen by a man, and the other party was not ready to be responsible, Tang Xin''s heart was wronged. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Tang Xin''s eyes are soon wet, and tears big as beans fall down.


    While Tang Xin was sobbing, a bunch of lilies appeared in front of her hazy eyes. Raising his head in doubt, he found that the owner holding the flower was longxingyun.


    "Beautiful miss Xin''er, would you like to have dinner with me?" a charming smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face.


    After pulling long Xingyun''s sleeve and wiping his face hard, Tang Xin "hum" said: "who wants to have dinner with you, and let you call me Xin''er."


    "Ah? You don''t want to," long Xingyun''s face suddenly collapsed and looked devastated. "Alas... I thought I could win the favor of the beauty. It seems you don''t want the flower. Forget it, give it to others." he said, sadly taking it back.


    "Who said no," Tang Xin, who was still lying, jumped up, grabbed the flowers in longxingyun''s hand and held them tightly in her arms. She raised her pink fist demonstratively. "You dare to give me my things. Be careful I beat you." she said, and she tried to make a ferocious expression.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s lovely expression, long Xingyun said with a smile: "so, miss Xin''er agreed to have dinner with me?"


    Tilted her head and thought for a while, Tang Xin nodded: "looking at your sincere face, I reluctantly agreed to your request."


    "So, thank you, miss Xin''er, for your appreciation." as he said, long Xingyun made a bow, which made Tang Xin laugh.


    After learning that Tang Xin was going out to dinner with long Xingyun, Tang Tian showed a trace of joy on his face: "since the children like it, why should I be the bad guy?" then he threw himself into the tense deployment to bring down Wang Hao.


    Tang Xin stayed in the hospital for several days. She suddenly came out and enjoyed the sunshine and freedom. She was very lively all the way. If she hadn''t fully recovered, I''m afraid she would have jumped all the way.


    Closely following Tang Xin and looking at her lively figure, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a happy smile. Sunshine, beauty, and a big meal. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to such a simple and comfortable life. Take a deep breath, longxingyun''s eyes are firm: since you can achieve the life you want today, you should strive to keep it, so that you can live happily. It seems that Jingya and Tang Xin are also a good choice? An idea suddenly came out of longxingyun''s mind. Moreover, after the idea came out, it grew up crazily and didn''t stop at all. Lao Hei''s life sometimes looks good.


    No one knows. Just for a while, the mind of longxingyun changed like this. This also paved the way for his intersection with many beautiful women in the future.


    Back to business, since long Xingyun invited Tang Xin to dinner, he wouldn''t go to that flashy place. In his memory, there is a tree house hotel with elegant environment in the north of Xi county. These days, he also took time to have a look. The hotel is still open.


    As the mayor''s daughter, Tang Xin has naturally seen many luxury hotels. On the contrary, she feels very fresh for such a small place.


    But more than 20 minutes away, they soon came to the Tree House Hotel. The Tree House Hotel, as its name suggests, is made up of tree trunks and branches. A huge tree is in the middle of the hotel. The boxes in the hotel are made of rattan. Even the dining tables and chairs are carved from tree stumps. At first sight of such a hotel, Tang Xin was excited. She never imagined eating in such an environment. Before long Xingyun said hello, she raised her feet and walked to the hotel.


    When she entered the Tree House Hotel, a green smell came to her face. But when she looked around for the waiter, she couldn''t find anyone. At this time, long Xingyun also came behind her: "this hotel is not like other hotels. Wait for me." with that, long Xingyun took a card from his arms and brushed it in a groove on the left side of the door. Only a "drop" sound was heard, and a wooden bridge carved from * branches appeared in front of them. Long Xingyun very gentlemanly pointed forward: "beautiful miss Xin''er, please."


    Seeing such a mixture of high technology and primitive atmosphere, Tang Xin found that her brain was not enough. Without thinking more, she walked along the wooden bridge. More than ten meters away, they came to a door. A waiter dressed up had already been waiting there. When he saw someone coming, he bowed: "welcome two distinguished guests to our Tree House Hotel. I''m the waiter in box 3. Slowly, if you need anything, you can tell me directly. Please come in." the wooden door had been pushed open.


    Gently move Lianbu and Tang Xin comes to the box. All furnishings are made of trees. Even chandeliers are burning turpentine lamps. Tang Xin has never heard of such an environment, let alone enjoy it personally.


    Without looking at the menu, longxingyun ordered some features of the Tree House Hotel and asked him to go out slowly. Looking at the familiar appearance of longxingyun, Tang Xin couldn''t help being curious about the identity of longxingyun. Feeling Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun knows Tang Xin''s doubts. In fact, Lao Hei brought him here at the beginning. I still remember that at that time, Lao Hei was already the real underground boss of the whole Xi county. When he came, he had to follow the rules step by step. After paying one million card fee, I got the VIP card in box 3.


    This time, I was ready to invite Tang Xin to dinner. Longxingyun naturally wanted to invite her to a good place. Obviously, the Tree House Hotel is the best choice.


    "I have an elder who brought me here several times before, so I am familiar with it." long Xingyun handed Tang Xin a cup of tea and explained.


    Tang Xin didn''t doubt the explanation of long Xingyun. After all, anyone''s family may have two distinguished elders. Moreover, when I was young, as long as I was still likable, those elders would greet each other with a smile, at least like bringing me for a few meals. Tang Xin still doesn''t know the rules of the Tree House Hotel. If she knows that she must hold a VIP card of that specification to come in, I''m afraid she won''t necessarily believe what long Xingyun said.


    High grade has high enjoyment. After a while, there was a knock on the door and slowly pushed the dining car in. After putting all kinds of delicious food on the table, he left the box slowly and quietly, and there were two longxingyun in the whole house.


    The light of rosin lamp is not so bright, and the relatively dim atmosphere adds a little warmth to the box.


    Looking at each other, long Xingyun smiled and introduced these dishes to Tang Xin: "this is'' holding the hand of your son and growing old with your son '', this is'' tongue kiss and love'', and that is'' love is hard to open in your heart ''. Try these dishes quickly. They taste good. I''m sure you''ll like them."


    Soft music is still playing in the box. Listening to the introduction of long Xingyun, Tang Xin''s heart is like a deer bumping: is he implying me? How can a dish call that name? He must have made it up himself. This box, this environment, and this dish name, does he really like me? I should


    While Tang Xin was thinking, long Xingyun suddenly took out a bunch of flowers from behind: "Xin''er, can you be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 17

    "Do, be your girlfriend?" Tang Xin looked at long Xingyun in surprise. She likes longxingyun and wants to be with longxingyun. However, longxingyun suddenly pursues herself, which makes her brain unable to turn around for a moment. Unconsciously, he reached out and took the flowers in longxingyun''s hand. Tang Xin stared into each other''s eyes: "do you really like me?"


    "Yes," said long Xingyun solemnly, "when you fed me the bullet, my heart was captured by you."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from longxingyun, Tang Xin suddenly threw away the flowers in her hand and rushed to longxingyun''s arms, kissing longxingyun''s mouth with sweet lips. Longxingyun hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Suddenly, he feels a pain on his lips, and a smell of fishy and sweet blood comes into his mouth.


    At this time, Tang Xin got up from long Xingyun''s arms: "hum, now I''ll mark you with my girl''s mark. From now on, you''ll be my girl''s person. If you dare not want me, hum..."


    "How about you?" long Xingyun grabbed Tang Xin who wanted to leave and said angrily in her ear, "are you going to eat me?"


    "Who wants to eat you? It''s so smelly." Tang Xin was tickled by longxingyun. She hurriedly opened more. She looked at longxingyun up and down. She hated and said, "if you dare to leave me, I''ll castrate you." she also made a cutting posture. This threat makes the Dragon feel * chilly when walking through yundun.


    The two have determined their love relationship. Tang Xin is naturally escorted by longxingyun all the way home. Until it was not far from Tang Xin''s house, Tang Xin looked around and there was no one. The chicken pecked on the lips of longxingyun like rice. When longxingyun was just about to eat, Tang Xin left quickly like a frightened rabbit. Looking at that, I''m afraid no one believes that she is a newly discharged patient.


    Longxingyun was remembering the kiss when a girl saw it at the corner not far away. She rubbed her eyes as if she didn''t believe it. When she was sure she was right, her eyes showed a trace of discomfort and sadness. Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t notice herself, the girl looked like a lost soul and left there stumbled.


    In the evening, at the green wood bar, the girl who appeared during the day sat alone at the bar with a sad face, next to which were filled with empty wine bottles. When she looked up, the bottle in her hand was empty. Shaking the wine bottle, she found that there was no wine. The girl shouted to the bar: "waiter, refill."


    "Oh, hey, there''s another beautiful woman drinking here. Why, do you need someone to accompany you?" an uncomfortable male duck voice came from the noisy crowd. "Waiter, quickly give the beautiful woman a bottle of vodka and count it on me." then the man came up and wanted to help the girl.


    Although the girl was a little drunk, she didn''t lose consciousness. She pushed the man away and said in disgust, "no, don''t care, you go away." however, she drank a lot. Just got up, she sat on the chair with some weakness.


    The person pushed away has green hair, several ear holes in his ears and a string of all kinds of earrings. Obviously, he often hangs here. For the girl''s pushing, he didn''t mean to leave, but came up again: "beauty, my brother has been here for a strange long time. Anyway, you have to give my brother a face. Moreover, my brother has a good job, and the bag makes you fly to the sky tonight." he said, reaching out to the girl''s plump chest.


    Almost caught the plump jade rabbit. A big hand like a pair of iron tongs tightly grasped the green hair''s hand: "roll!"


    With a loud drink, the frightened green hair hand shook violently. When he saw the comer, he earned his wrist fiercely and threw away the big hand: "who are you TMD? Dare to break my bad things! You want to die? Don''t you know my green hair''s reputation?" then he picked up a wine bottle from the side and pointed to each other''s nose.


    "You don''t care who I am. Since this girl doesn''t want to accompany you, don''t force people. I don''t care who you are, even if you are the king of heaven, I will take care of it to the end!" the comer didn''t take the threat of green hair seriously, and he still looked indifferent.


    After staying here for so long, green Mao is not alone. With a wave of hands, the same gangsters appeared around them, each holding an iron bar or chain. Seeing that the number of people on his side was much higher than that of the other side, green Mao grabbed the wine bottle and smashed it on the other side''s head: "*! Where''s the little bastard, TMD, brothers, fuck him for me!" for a moment, he saw all kinds of weapons waving, and the people watching the excitement quickly stepped back to avoid being affected.


    For the attack of a group of small gangsters, the man did not shrink back. He grabbed a chair and "pounded" it. A small gangster who rushed the fastest was severely hit in the chest and flew out upside down. Seeing that his companions were repulsed, a group of gangsters drank one after another and smashed down the weapon of the mobile phone bravely for themselves. With a chair to block the attack of several people, the man raised his reinforced right leg and kicked a gangster''s belly. This time, the other party could no longer stand up.


    The man who succeeded in succession didn''t slow down, and then a small gangster who swept and stood on the field was left alone. Unexpectedly, just a few moves, his brother was easily put down by the other party, the green eyelids trembled wildly, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. Looking at the man walking towards him step by step, green Mao "bang" broke half of the wine bottle in his hand and pointed obliquely at each other: "you, don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll be impolite!"


    "You''re welcome? Hum, OK, I''d like to see." ignoring the threat of green hair, the man further approached green hair.


    "Ah..." green hair was crazy, and the broken wine bottle in his hand stabbed the man hard, as if to make a big hole in each other.


    Xu is forced by * because the strength and speed of green hair''s hand are much stronger. When the onlookers were sweating for the man, they saw the man waving, "pa", and there was only one bottle mouth left in green Mao''s hand. Before he knew what was going on, the man kicked the green hair to the ground. With green Mao falling to the ground, a swivel chair hit him between his legs. Don''t you know the power to transfer the collision? Look at the green hair holding his * tightly at this time, you know that the impact just now is absolutely strong enough.


    At this time, the man came to the drunk girl and said softly, "Jingya, let''s go."


    Yes, the drunken girl is Jingya. When she saw Tang Xin kissing longxingyun during the day, she naturally knew the relationship between them. Originally, she had a great affection for longxingyun. She felt that a piece of the world seemed to collapse. Unable to express her feelings, she had to bury her love for longxingyun in her heart and wanted to quench her love for longxingyun with wine. As for the man who saved her, it is needless to say that it is longxingyun. He was drinking with Xiao Hei in the bar. Suddenly, he seemed to see a familiar figure and crowded over. Sure enough, the familiar figure is Jingya. Then the next scene happened.


    Jingya wants to push away the dragon cloud and help her arm, but her weakness makes her unable to stand stably. Where is the extra strength to push away the dragon cloud?


    When they left the bar, long Xingyun would not take her back to her place. In that case, I''m afraid Zhang Weiguo will have to interrogate himself. I''m afraid a fried shredded pork with a belt can''t escape. As Jingya looks at this time, longxingyun can''t send her home. What''s more, he doesn''t know where Jingya''s home lives.


    In desperation, longxingyun had to choose to take Jingya to a hotel first and make plans after Jingya woke up the next day.


    It was not easy to bring Jingya to the hotel room. Jingya''s wine strength came up, stumbled open the door of the bathroom and vomited. After a while, Jingya finally vomited the alcohol in her stomach. As for the rest, it can only depend on the absorption function of the body.


    Painfully put Jingya on the bed. Long Xingyun took the sobering medicine bought on the road and gently fed Jingya. Looking at the sleepy Jingya, longxingyun came to the window, stared out of the window and imagined his future.


    One night, long Xingyun thought a lot, including his feelings for Tang Xin and Jingya. In fact, Lao Hei is right. In this world, many things are proportional to the power you have. Think about how many wives and concubines those men had in ancient times? He knew that since he decided to cooperate with Tang Tian, he was doomed that his life would not be as simple as he imagined. In that case, let yourself go crazy and step on all the characters on your head, so that your life will not be disturbed by anyone''s words.


    Looking back at the Jingya curled up in a ball and the slightly flapping eyelashes, people can''t help feeling pity. When he came to Jingya''s side, long Xingyun gently tucked Jingya in, pushed the door and went out to buy her breakfast.


    When long Xingyun came back, Jingya had just washed and was sitting beside the bed in a daze. Long Xingyun put down the breakfast in his hand and gently squeezed Jingya''s beautiful face: "little lazy, you finally got up? You vomited so badly last night. You''re already hungry. Come on, eat quickly."


    "HMM." when Jingya regained her consciousness, she looked at the considerate dragon cloud and made a decision in her heart, "brother dragon, I''m starving. You''re really late to come back." she smiled playfully and hurriedly sat down at the table, grabbed the breakfast on the table and ate it. Because of the speed of turning around, the touch of sadness was not seen by the dragon cloud.


    Shaking his head, long Xingyun also sat at the table and enjoyed this short and warm breakfast with Jingya.

 Chapter 18

    Jingya had classes in the morning, so she went to school after eating and didn''t stay long.


    Long Xingyun, who had nothing to do, took a piece of paper and wrote and drew on it. Two hours later, long Xingyun took out his cell phone and dialed a phone he hadn''t called for a long time.


    "Hello, village head, it''s me." long Xingyun''s voice was very low, and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the voice of long Xingyun, the voice over the phone choked: "dragon, is that you? Do you remember your brothers?"


    "Of course I remember," the words of long Xingyun were full of affirmation, "but my life is also very good now. I want to live like this for a while. When I have a chance, I will go back to see my brothers."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s promise, the village head repeatedly agreed: "OK, OK, long, as long as you can remember the brothers, that''s enough!" after a pause, he asked, "long, do you have anything else to do with me this time?"


    "Well, I''m looking for you for something," long Xingyun said no more nonsense. "You use your network to help me find the people who have retired from Chinese dragon guns in recent years. If possible, try to recruit them for me. Otherwise, you give me their information and I''ll contact them in person."


    "Dragon gun?" hearing the words of long Xingyun, the village head over the phone was surprised at first, and then silent. After a long time, the village head continued, "dragon, you should know, ''the Dragon gun is a mythical existence in the mercenary world. Even after retirement, it is generally not easy to join other organizations. I''m afraid my network can only try to give you a chance to meet. Further, even if I can''t do anything."


    "OK, please arrange it as soon as possible." long Xingyun didn''t embarrass the village head. He also knew that it was difficult to recruit retired members of "dragon gun". Even those tycoons who want to recruit several retired members of the "dragon gun" have made great efforts, and they can not easily attract success.


    As for why everyone thinks highly of the "dragon gun", in addition to their extremely strong strength, another point is that the completion rate of their tasks is as high as 100%. As long as you accept the order, there is no failure. They have even done the assassination of Japanese cabinet ministers, and they have retreated. With so many guarantees, it''s no wonder people admire it.


    Long Xingyun has experienced a lot outside in recent years and has a better understanding of the situation in society, especially in China. Without a certain force, it cannot develop at home. Long Xingyun decided to set up a security company to build his own power after much thought. On the one hand, it can also make some capital for itself. In addition, it is also an effective means to assemble their own armed forces.


    Either don''t do it or do your best. Longxingyun''s requirements for company members are very strict. If they fail to meet the requirements, they don''t want them. Soldiers are more expensive than talents. Naturally, the retired members of "dragon gun" are a good choice. But if the company wants to develop, it must have its own set of service plan. Otherwise, he can only follow others to eat leftovers. Fortunately, long Xingyun himself has good experience. In addition, he may recruit several retired members of the "dragon spear". Presumably, as long as he has been trained for a period of time, his men will become a group of elite soldiers and strong generals.


    The whole company can''t just rely on a few retired members of the "dragon gun". On the other hand, long Xingyun made the idea of those retired soldiers in China. For their living conditions, longxingyun is very clear. At the beginning, some veterans were forced by life and had no choice but to embark on the same road as longxingyun. Moreover, Zhang Weiguo and several of his comrades in arms occasionally contact each other. Long Xingyun is also quite clear about the hardships of their lives.


    When soldiers are soldiers, they sprinkle their youth in order to defend the country and strive for the stability of people''s life. However, when they retired, their life did not reach the pay they deserved. I work hard day after day. I don''t know when I will be dismissed, and the salary is pitiful. In particular, retired special forces have served for more than ten years, and most of their talents are in the military. In the life of ordinary people, their skills can not be fully utilized, and the best can only be a bodyguard.


    Anyone with a little common sense knows how to protect the company. They are at the forefront of combat all year round. Like the Blackwater preservation company in the United States, many employees took part in the war against Iraq. Their military talents can also be brought into full play on the battlefield. Compared with international security companies, China''s security companies are much safer. They rarely perform the task of foreign war, but can do what they are used to, and take the money they can''t earn for several years or even decades. This temptation makes retired soldiers irresistible.


    Although Zhang Weiguo retired for many years, who has few comrades in arms? Zhang Weiguo''s experience is also quite mature. In addition to his energy, he is only stronger than the special forces in active service. Moreover, long Xingyun believes that Zhang Weiguo must miss the life he didn''t practice with his comrades in arms before. The military spike hanging in the old house has always been shining with cold light. Obviously, Zhang Weiguo often polished it to prevent the military spike from rusting with his body.


    As for the real security personnel of the company, Lao Hei can help him contact some. In this way, the biggest resistance to opening this security company is how to obtain a business license.


    "It seems that this favor has just been saved and will be returned." he shook his head and longxingyun dialed Fangyuan''s phone.


    Due to the decisive evidence of Longxing cloud memory card, Tang Tian, with the support of his old leader, quickly cleaned up Wang Hao and his people. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. I thought that in several cases of corruption, bribery and wounding, I could pull out the turnip and take out the mud. After careful investigation, Wang Hao''s minions did no less bad things than Wang Hao. There were even several people and people''s lives!


    For these people, Tang Tian resolutely cracked down, and there were personnel vacancies in many seats in the city. At this time, people in the same line of Tang Tian came into use. Some deputies took advantage of this opportunity to climb up and achieve the position of number one.


    Although Tang Tian is very tired these days, he is very happy in his heart. Especially after hearing that his daughter and long Xingyun have become lovers, the joy on his face can be seen by anyone. For the dragon cloud, he is more and more happy. As Tang Tian''s secretary, Fang Yuan naturally knows that longxingyun is getting worse in Tang Tian''s mind. Moreover, as Tang Tian has more and more voice, Fang Yuan''s voice is becoming more and more powerful. All this is given by dragon flying cloud.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in the surrounding area vibrated. Open it. It''s longxingyun. Without hesitation, Fang Yuan pressed the answer button: "Hello, Xingyun..."


    After learning about long Xingyun''s request, Fang Yuan was silent and said to long Xingyun, "Xingyun, it''s not difficult in those big cities, but it''s not that simple in Beishi. In this way, I''ll talk to Mayor Tang first and ask his opinion."


    "Thank you, Secretary Fang." long Xingyun understood the difficulty of being a security company in Beishi, otherwise he wouldn''t find a radius.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuan hurriedly came to Tang Tian and whispered for a while. Tang Tian was not too surprised to learn that long Xingyun wanted to open a security company. In his opinion, since long Xingyun did not take the political and military roads, he must be ready to take the commercial road. Since my daughter is with him, I must think more about my daughter. Longxingyun does business, at least in terms of identity, he won''t say who is high and who is low, and he won''t say who is high and who is high. Moreover, with the means of longxingyun, Tang Tian believes that longxingyun will certainly make this foundation bigger and stronger. From the business of longxingyun, Tang Tian can probably understand the idea of longxingyun.


    As for whether Longxing cloud can open the company, isn''t that a small case? Since Tang Tian is the mayor of this city, and many people who have come up recently are his people, and the Secretary for Industry and commerce is his staunch supporter, his words naturally weigh a lot. Who has nothing to do with stroking his tiger beard on this eyebrow? It''s not the old longevity hanging - it''s too long, isn''t it?


    That night, longxingyun got a reply from Fangyuan: no problem. When the preparations were ready, longxingyun began to call all kinds of people. When he told Zhang Weiguo his idea, Zhang Weiguo agreed with him. Looking at the dragon cloud, there was also a trace of comfort.


    The next afternoon, long Xingyun went out to find Lao Hei. The shadow of the last time appeared around Zhang Weiguo: "this boy has a good heart."


    "Now you can rest assured," Zhang Weiguo said angrily. "Just take this opportunity to let those old guys come too. If they don''t move for such a long time, their bodies will soon rust."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, the shadow looked at him in surprise: "did you let them come so soon? Now he doesn''t have the ability to control them?"


    "Who said to let those boys come," Zhang Weiguo gave a white shadow, "listen clearly, I''m talking about those old guys. They came to be instructors and help Xingyun train a group of evil wolves."


    "You did your best for this boy." the voice of the shadow fell, and the shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Look at long Xingyun. At this time, he has got the contact information given to him by Lao Hei. After taking out the standards thought of in his heart and measuring them, he brushed out 80% of the people not long ago. Suddenly, long Xingyun''s eyes stopped on a person''s name: Chen Haosen, from Xixian County, nicknamed Gouzi, retired from the Investigation Brigade of the northwest military region, and once won the third place in the investigation competition in the army.

 Chapter 19

    This name is really impressed in the heart of longxingyun. He still remembers that more than ten years ago, under the big locust tree, several children discussed how to climb up. When everyone was worried about whether they would fall, gowardesh rushed in front and "stabbed" a few times and jumped into the tree. In several small partners, gowardesh has been playing the role of big brother. Even if he is beaten by his parents, he comes out to take the blame every time. Therefore, for gowardesh, this character always exists in the bottom of longxingyun''s heart.


    After recording the names of several people, long Xingyun handed the roster to Lao Hei: "Lao Hei, please call these people for an interview."


    For the request of longxingyun, Lao Hei will not refuse. He orders things and naturally has hands to do them. Shook his head, long Xingyun decided to go to Chen Haosen personally to see how his recent life was. Lao Hei was going to send him, but he waved him down.


    Walking on the way to Chen Haosen''s house, suddenly, a large group of people rushed over and squeezed longxingyun into the roadside bank. Long Xingyun didn''t react for a moment. When he looked carefully, he found that these people came to buy government bonds. It is said that the interest rate of national debt this time is relatively high, so many people with a little money are ready to buy some, which is higher than the interest deposited in the bank.


    He shook his head helplessly, and longxingyun raised his steps to leave. But there was an unexpected situation. Suddenly, more than a dozen people in camouflage clothes broke in. I saw them holding an M4 in their hands, and a string of flames spat out to the ceiling. In an instant, the bank, which was still noisy like the vegetable market, suddenly quieted down. The eyes from the crowd were full of fear and hesitation. One of the leading men nodded with satisfaction: "this time, brothers only ask for money, not life. As long as you cooperate, I promise I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, hum, just like him." "bang", the man hit a bank clerk who was calling the police.


    The bank clerk thought he had done it secretly. Unexpectedly, he was found, and the hit chest kept gushing blood. Soon the ground was red with his blood. There is such a living example in front of us. The citizens who were prepared to call the police also put down their mobile phones. They don''t want to be targeted by robbers like this. It''s just breaking some money. Compared with it, your own life is more important.


    Seeing that no one dared to make any more small moves, the bandit leader motioned one of his men to come forward. One of the fattest robbers pulled the bag behind him and threw it on the bank counter: "put the money in it for me. Don''t hesitate! Otherwise, be careful that the bullet doesn''t have eyes!"


    Frightened by the robbers, the bank staff quickly opened the cabinet and hurriedly put the banknotes in bundles into the bag.


    As for the other robbers, two people in the bank lined up to put their money and jewelry into their bags. After two people who stole jewelry but didn''t hand it in were beaten and maimed one leg, no one dared to report any luck anymore. Another group of citizens were tied aside and watched by two robbers with guns. Long Xingyun was among them.


    Just when Longxing cloud computing how to do it, there was a sudden sound of police sirens outside the bank. Like seeing the Savior, several people close to the door fled quickly while the robbers were attracted by the siren. But no matter how fast they run, bullets can''t fly fast. Several robbers shot at the same time, and those who ran fast were shot and fell to the ground.


    "People inside pay attention. I''m Tang Xin, the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. I let the hostages go. If conditions permit, we can discuss!" after the gunshot, a sweet voice came from outside.


    "How is she?" at first hearing this voice, long Xingyun frowned. He had wanted to break the gangsters one by one, but the police came and it was more difficult to solve. Tang Xin''s gunshot wound has not fully recovered. If there is any accident in this scene, long Xingyun will be uncomfortable.


    Just as long Xingyun''s mind was changing, the bandit leader shouted, "the police outside are watching. We have hundreds of hostages in our hands. Don''t act rashly, otherwise, the people here will be buried with us!" he said, and the gun in his hand "dada" knocked out a shuttle of bullets.


    Tang Xin panicked when she heard that there were 100 hostages in the hands of the robbers. If something happens this time, I''m afraid the public''s trust in the police will reach a record low.


    Suddenly, a robber said something in the bandit leader''s ear. The bandit leader nodded in agreement: "it''s not impossible for me not to hurt the hostages. You prepare two cars for us first. Don''t try to play tricks. If we find anything, the hostages won''t want to live."


    "No problem!" Tang Xin knew that the robber had to agree to any questions at this time. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that the robber would suddenly do anything crazy.


    The conditions of the robber are not so simple: "aren''t you the captain of the criminal police brigade? Then please come in and take their place as hostages. By the way, there are some dishonest hostages here, so they were shot. Of course, if you don''t want to come in, it''s all right. Let them lie there."


    Hostages shot! Bleeding! As a captain, Tang Xin couldn''t find a reason to refuse the robber''s request. She took off her gun and walked to the bank with her hands up.


    The policemen nearby wanted to stop Tang Xin, but Tang Xin withdrew with a word: "as a policeman, I want to think about the safety of the general public. If I don''t go, the injured hostages inside may die because of excessive blood loss. Who can afford the responsibility?"


    Knowing that there was no reason to refute, the police quickly called Tang Tian. As the mayor''s baby daughter, if she was hurt, I''m afraid Tang Tian''s anger would fall on their heads. The smarter one also dialed the special police. For such things, they have more experience and means.


    Seeing Tang Xin coming barehanded, the robbers of No. 1 middle school "ha ha" laughed. A city''s criminal police captain was threatened by them. They began to get excited when they thought about what they could do next. When Tang Xin entered the bank, a robber pointed to a man and asked him to come forward and tie Tang Xin''s hands.


    Tang Xin guessed that the robbers would come and tie themselves up. She was ready to subdue a robber in exchange, or to subdue the bandit leader directly, which would be more helpful for rescuing the hostages. Unexpectedly, such a request from the robber aborted her plan.


    The man was thin and looked like he was often bullied. The robbers didn''t believe what he would do. He took a rope from the robber, and the thin man tied Tang Xin''s hands behind him. At this time, Tang Xin was a lamb to be slaughtered for the robbers.


    Seeing that Tang Xin had no threat to herself, the bandit leader strode to her: "criminal police captain, right? Now it seems that you are already my hostage."


    For the words threatened by the bandit leader, Tang Xin didn''t step back at all. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at each other: "since I have come in and didn''t resist, you should also abide by your agreement and release several injured hostages?"


    "Oh? Did I say that?" the bandit leader seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "Captain Tang, you''re stupid to be a criminal policeman, aren''t you? I''m a robber. When can what you say count? Brothers, do you think so?"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the robbers echoed: "yes, is there something wrong with your mother''s brain?" "yes, she must have slept with a man when she became the captain." "yes, this woman is big chest and no brain!" "


    Ignoring the robber''s clamor, Tang Xin stared at the bandit leader: "I think more hostages and fewer hostages have no impact on you at all. In that case, let them go. I''m afraid it''s the most important to be honest in the road!"


    "Oh? What you said is reasonable," the robber looked at Tang Xin with interest. "In this case, you are still considering the hostages. Don''t you worry about yourself?"


    "As a policeman, my first consideration is the safety of the general public." when answering, Tang Xin was very firm.


    Xu was moved by Tang Xin''s words. The robber waved his hand and released several injured hostages. As soon as the hostages walked out of the bank gate, several heavily armed criminal policemen took them away and sent them to an ambulance.


    Tang Xin was relieved to see the injured hostages sent away. At this time, what she faced was how to make the robbers not hurt the remaining hostages.


    "Well, Captain Tang, I let those people go as you asked. Next, should we talk about our conditions?" the robber pulled a chair from the side and sat down.


    Tang Xin, who was used to negotiation, nodded and immediately entered the state: "I have told my colleagues outside that they will soon get the car ready for you to leave."


    "I don''t care how fast the car comes," the bandit chief put a gun against Tang Xin''s chest. "Should we do something during this time? I think my brothers, including me, are very interested in you. Are you interested in performing a police flower war against the ten robbers? As soon as the name gets out, it is absolutely popular."


    How can Tang Xin not know what the robbers mean? But how could she have a relationship with others, especially the gangsters who are hostile to her. Now, she can only delay as much as possible: "I''m not interested. If you don''t want to escape, you can try. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether people outside will shoot."


    "Are you threatening me?" a fierce anger flashed on the bandit leader''s face. Then he shook his hand and slapped Tang Xin. On Tang Xin''s white face, a bright red palm print appeared.

 Chapter 20

    Tang Xin was not frightened by the robbers'' violence, but stared at each other: "are you good at this? What''s your ability to beat a woman? I''m afraid your woman was beaten away by you at the beginning."


    "You, what are you talking about!" when the bandit leader heard Tang Xin''s words, he immediately became angry, raised his hand high and wanted to fan Tang Xin in the other side of his face.


    With his hands tied, Tang Xin, who couldn''t dodge, saw the bandit''s slap again. He could only close his eyes and prepare to bear the slap. However, after waiting for a second, the expected slap did not fall. Suspiciously, he opened his eyes and saw that the thin man grabbed the bandit''s wrist with one hand and shouted, "enough!"


    The bandit leader did not expect that this seemingly extremely cowardly man would stop himself. He smiled grimly and pointed the gun at the thin man: "it''s really brave of you to come to the hero to save the beauty now! In that case, take the gun for him." then the bandit leader pulled the trigger. With the a "click", there was no bullet at muzzle. It turned out that bullets in bandit''s head''s gun had already been shot out.


    When the bandit''s head was about to shake off the thin man''s hand and change bullets, the man bullied him. A whip kicked a robber behind him, grabbed the pistol at the bandit''s waist and butted against the other party''s waist: "who will bear this gun?"


    This moment changed too quickly. Before everyone reacted, the bandit leader became a hostage in the hands of a thin man. The robbers who saw the boss caught pointed guns at the thin man.


    "Even if you point at me, so what? Do you dare to shoot?" the thin man raised his head and glanced around. "Of course, if you ignore his life, just shoot. At least, he can be my backing, and I won''t lose money."


    Although the bandit leader often licks blood on the edge of the knife, he still cherishes his life. Falling into the hands of the thin man, he stopped the robbers from aiming at their guns. I''m kidding. If a gun goes off, I''ll be finished. The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. If others haven''t enjoyed enough, naturally you don''t want to die so early.


    At this time, Tang Xin didn''t know when she got into the crowd, and the knot on her hand had long been untied.


    Just as the thin man confronted the robbers, suddenly, "bang bang" two shots rang out, and the two robbers fell to the ground. Looking at the blood pouring out of their chest, we know that they are afraid that they will die soon. For a moment, the robbers panicked, looking for shelter one after another, worried about the next attack.


    As expected, when the robbers were looking for shelter, two more robbers were shot and fell to the ground. At this time, a robber grabbed the little girl around him, pointed a gun at the little girl''s head and looked around in panic: "if you have seed, don''t TMD shoot a black gun. If you have the ability to fight alone. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not having eyes!"


    "Alas... Can''t you change it?" a voice came from behind the robber. The robber hit something with a backhand shot. Take a closer look, it''s a horn.


    Seeing that he was deceived, the robber secretly called "bad" and quickly turned around. However, when he wanted to pull the trigger again, "bang bang" two shots fired, killing him completely. With a bang, another robber was killed. At this time, the only four robbers were even more flustered. Up to now, they don''t know where their enemies are, and they don''t dare to show up for fear of being shot in the head by the sudden sound of gunfire. As for the bandit leader, he''d better ask for his own blessing.


    At this time, the thin man who caught the bandit leader twisted his right hand, "click" and broke his wrist. When the roar of the bandit leader attracted the attention of several robbers, the mysterious man who had not appeared shook his hands and shot four shots, "bang bang bang", killing all the remaining robbers. So far, the bank hijacking is over.


    Just as the police were about to come in and evacuate the hostages, suddenly, a grenade was thrown out and landed in the crowd. "No!" the police panicked. However, time did not wait. Just when people thought the end was coming, a vigorous figure jumped out, kicked it on the grenade and kicked it into the bank. With a bang, the grenade exploded. Fortunately, there were no people in that area. Only a few people scratched their arms because of the falling of things caused by the explosion.


    As soon as the figure landed, he saw a figure fleeing to the distance. Without a pause, she made a sprint and a tiger swoop, and fell the fleeing figure to the ground. It turned out that it was Tang Xin who had just been evacuated from the bank who saved everyone, and the man who threw the grenade was the robber who had not stopped breathing. He wanted to cause chaos and escape, but Tang Xin interrupted him. Tang Xin was relieved when all the robbers were pressed into the police car.


    To tell the truth, she was really scared when the bandit leader pointed a gun at her. Fortunately, when the thin man tied her up, he quietly told her that he was a newly retired scout, so that she was ready to fight back in advance.


    At the end of time, Tang Xin looked around for the thin man, but he had disappeared. As for the mysterious man who appeared later, she didn''t find a trace.


    In desperation, she had to give up looking and began to deal with the aftermath with other police officers.


    The thin man was walking on a secluded path at this time. Suddenly, he stopped and said to the upper part of the alley: "friend, since you are here, show your face."


    "It''s really worthy of being a retired scout. It''s awesome!" a figure jumped down from a building with his palm in his hand.


    When the man came in front of him, the thin man took a deep breath. Experience told him that the man in front of him was very powerful. As long as he relaxed, the other party could easily kill himself. Suddenly, he thought of something: "are you the mysterious man just now?"


    "Well," the mysterious man didn''t deny it. He nodded, "it seems that your life is not very good. Otherwise, come and hang out with me. At least, it''s better and more dignified than you are now."


    "Thank you for your kindness," the thin man still didn''t relax, "but I''m used to being loose. I''m afraid I''m not used to following you." as soon as the voice fell, he was ready for the other party to attack himself.


    Hearing the thin man''s words, the mysterious man''s eyes showed a playful smile: "OK, good, in that case, I''ll have a good try to see what your strength is so that you can refuse me." before the words fell, the mysterious man''s body had disappeared. And intuition tells the thin man that he has been watched. Besides, it''s near me.


    Suddenly, the thin man turned around, a cold light flashed, "clang", and the two weapons knocked down together. Before the thin man made a defensive counterattack, the mysterious man disappeared again.


    The thin man is worthy of being the top of the investigation team. Even if he tightens his muscles for three minutes, he doesn''t have any discomfort. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t bear the tension of your muscles and fall to the ground and twitch.


    Suddenly, another cold light flashed. The thin man couldn''t dodge, and a cut was made on his arm. Blood slowly lowered down along the wound. Although it was painful, the thin man seemed unconscious and vigilant. Although he didn''t feel the killing intention of the other party, it was inevitable that the other party would give himself some pain.


    In the past few years in the army, with his inhuman perseverance, the thin man changed from the bottom of the assessment to the top of the investigation team. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the thing of fighting the strong with the weak. Since the other party wants to give himself pain, he should also try his best to let the other party know that he is not so simple.


    Another sneak attack added another wound to the thin man, and the mysterious man stopped: "It''s boring. It''s not interesting at all. Well, I''ll tell you the time when I show up, so that you can defend well. Of course, as an upgrade of the game, if you don''t block my attack, you''re not just cut. Next, after ten breaths," said the mysterious man, who entered the state of sneaking again.


    Although there is no doubt about the mysterious man''s time, the thin man dare not relax his vigilance at all. There are too many things that lose his life because of relaxing his vigilance on the battlefield. Time passed bit by bit. After ten breaths, a vague figure appeared behind the thin man.


    The right hand of the figure was raised slowly, and a bright red three edged thorn silently stabbed the thin man''s back heart.


    Over the years, on the battlefield, the thin man relied on his superior intuition to avoid one danger after another. It was like an alarm. The hair behind the thin man''s neck stood up and a chill hit behind him. Without any hesitation, he saw an iron plate bridge and the three edged thorns in his hand stabbed back quickly.


    "Ding Ding" was a few sounds of iron collision, and a spark appeared on the two men''s three edged thorns. Before we could relax, the three edged thorns in the mysterious man''s hand suddenly turned to the throat and stabbed the thin man''s throat. If we were caught in this, I''m afraid the thin man''s life would end.


    At this time, the thin man doesn''t have much space to block, and his posture at this time is at a disadvantage. Since he can''t block, use his life to fight for the future! Thinking of this, the thin man doesn''t block anymore, and the three edged thorn in his hand stabs the mysterious man''s chest faster. If the mysterious man doesn''t stop, he vows to pierce his chest, or they will fight a fish The dead net is broken.


    Seeing that the thin man actually came up with such a move, a smile flowed through the corners of the mysterious man''s mouth. He suddenly retreated, and the three edged thorns in his hand flew away from his hand to the thin man''s throat.

 Chapter 21

    I didn''t expect the mysterious man to have this move. It was too late for the thin man to change his move again. His childhood life flashed before his eyes, and his carefree life with several small partners.


    At the moment when the three edged thorn came to the thin man''s throat, the mysterious man threw it in his hand, the three edged thorn turned in a direction, returned to his hand, waved upward, flashed a red light, and disappeared.


    He didn''t wait until death came. Suddenly, the thin man felt that someone was lifting himself up. When he opened his eyes, a somewhat familiar face came into his eyes: "gowardesh, I haven''t seen it for many years. His skill is good."


    At first hearing the name gowardesh, the thin man trembled. No one has called him that for many years. Looking at the person in front of him carefully, a somewhat familiar figure appeared in his mind: "are you Bruce Lee?"


    "Recognize me, I was going to find you." a bear hugged the mysterious man and gowardesh tightly. Yes, the mysterious man is long Xingyun. When he was in the bank, he found that the thin man was Chen Haosen, so he prepared such a special way to meet.


    Seeing that he was really a childhood playmate in front of him, a trace of moisture flashed in Chen Haosen''s eyes: "Bruce Lee, you''re really back. We haven''t seen each other since you passed. How are you these years?" after that, he grinned. He didn''t care about the cut made by long Xingyun in his body.


    When we meet each other, we naturally have a lot to say. The wound on Chen Haosen soon scabs under the action of the mysterious liquid of longxingyun.


    When they came to Chen Haosen''s residence, they couldn''t wait to talk about their lives in recent years. It turned out that Chen Haosen, who lost his parents freely, had grown up two years after long Xingyun left and could not enjoy the assistance of the government. At that time, Chen Haosen, who had no skills, was drafted into the army and entered the Investigation Brigade of the northwest military region.


    After three years in the army, Chen Haosen has won many honors with his skill. However, when he was about to retire, he was forced to change his job ahead of time because he had a conflict with the son of a big man in the army and injured the other party. Fortunately, his leaders valued him and tried their best to deal with him. Finally, they found him a job as a security guard in the department store of Xixian county. With the rapid development of society, department stores, as state-owned enterprises, have been riddled with holes under the impact of private enterprises. Although the annual income is not a loss, it can also reach the balance of expenditure. Working in such a place, the salary is naturally not high.


    Knowing that Chen Haosen''s life is unhappy and often receives unfair treatment, an unknown fire rises from the bottom of longxingyun''s heart. After deliberation and pressing down his anger, he said to Chen Haosen, "gowardesh, I''m going to open a security company recently. The preparations are almost done, and I''m close to the last recruitment. Would you like to help me?"


    "What are you talking about," Chen Haosen punched long Xingyun. "What are you talking about between brothers? Just say it if you can use mine."


    For Chen Haosen''s cheerfulness, longxingyun was also happy: "promised so soon, don''t you ask about the treatment?"


    "Ask what," Chen Haosen said. "Can you still treat your brother badly? Come on, Bruce Lee, when will you start work?"


    "It may take some time to go to work formally," long Xingyun continued after careful calculation. "If you have nothing to do during this time, come and help me review the recruited members. After training the personnel for a period of time, you can start to go to work formally."


    "OK." without any hesitation, Chen Haosen nodded. "I''ll quit my job early tomorrow morning. By the way, Bruce Lee, don''t go tonight. Let''s have a good drink."


    Long Xingyun will not refuse to meet his good brother for many years. So they went out to buy some cooked food and came back. They ate and drank at Chen Haosen''s house.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun accompanied Chen Haosen to the department store. He told the supervisor about his resignation, and the supervisor quickly agreed. Now it''s hard to find social work, and several of his relatives want to enter here through the back door. However, the staff are full. He can''t even go through the back door. It happened that Chen Haosen was going to quit his job, and it was too late for him to be happy. Within half an hour, Chen Haosen''s resignation procedures were completed. With his just married half month salary, Chen Haosen looked relaxed and joked to long Xingyun: "Bruce Lee, I''m relying on you now. If you don''t give me a good place to go, be careful I''ll go to your house for free."


    "Ha ha..." long Xingyun patted Chen Haosen on the shoulder. "Gowardesh, don''t worry, I promise to make you satisfied. Moreover, every day is your habitual life, as long as you don''t have to deal with it."


    Speaking of the life he was used to, Chen Haosen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he had returned to the place of fire.


    Now that Chen Haosen has finished everything, long Xingyun takes him directly to the location of the company Lao Hei found for him. After walking through the pedestrian street, long Xingyun suddenly saw a familiar figure. It seems that a person is still pestering him.


    Walking quickly to the figure, longxingyun shouted, "Jingya, what''s the matter?"


    That figure is Jingya, and the person pestering her is a greasy young man. In the tug with Jingya, he also tore off Jingya''s bag. Hearing the familiar voice, Jingya turned her head and saw that it was the dragon cloud in her heart. She suddenly jumped into each other''s arms and cried.


    Seeing Jingya wronged, long Xingyun''s eyes became fierce and stared at the young man: "what have you done to Jingya!"


    Xu''s eyes were so frightening that the young man took a step back. After retreating, he found that his retreat was too humiliating, and his voice raised twice: "where are you, bastard? Don''t worry about me! I''m playing with my girlfriend. It''s none of your business! Let her go quickly, or I''ll be unkind to you!" he said, and he stretched out his hand to pull Jingya back.


    "It''s none of my business? Hum," long Xingyun said coldly as he grabbed the young man''s wrist. "You say she''s your girlfriend. How come I''ve never heard of her!" as soon as he shook his hand, the young man was thrown aside. Long Xingyun gently patted Jingya on the back: "all right, Jingya, don''t cry. Tell me what''s up and I''ll decide for you."


    Xu was so wronged that Jingya sobbed twice in longxingyun''s arms before telling the whole story. It turned out that the young man''s name was Hao Jianjun. He and Jingya were teachers in the same school, but because he was the son of the teaching director, he was a bully in the school. Not long after Jingya arrived at school, she was liked by the other party because of her sweet appearance. Therefore, Hao Jianjun launched a mad dog pursuit of Jingya. However, Jingya herself doesn''t want to fall in love, and because she knows Hao Jianjun''s evil deeds in the school, she has always said good-bye to each other. But the harder it is to conquer a woman, the more Hao Jianjun has the desire to conquer her and has been tangled with Jingya. Because of the identity of the other party, Jingya has been avoiding him, knowing that he met him on the road this time.


    After listening to Jingya''s narration, long Xingyun pulled Jingya behind her and calmly came to Hao Jianjun: "do you know the sentence ''people want face, trees want skin''? I don''t care who you are. Since Jingya doesn''t agree with your pursuit, don''t pester her like a dog. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Hao Jianjun is used to arrogance in school. Where did he encounter such a thing. As soon as he was ready to burst up and give longxingyun a blow, he saw that longxingyun stamped hard, and a brick under his feet immediately became fragmented. Hao Jianjun, who knew he was not an opponent, was not a brainless man. He looked at long Xingyun and left with a gloomy face.


    After Hao Jianjun left, long Xingyun wiped Jingya''s tears away: "Jingya, if you''re unhappy there, go to brother Dalong. Your brother Dalong is going to start a company. If you like, you can come to me and help me manage my finance."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jingya is a little excited. To tell the truth, she is very annoyed by Hao Jianjun. She thinks about how to avoid Hao Jianjun''s entanglement in class every day. However, she really can''t let go of her teaching career. Every day, so many children call her teacher. Her eyes are full of desire for knowledge, which makes her enjoy the process. But, let her just refuse longxingyun, she feels a little sorry for each other.


    Long Xingyun also saw Jingya''s hesitation and stroked her hair: "OK, Jingya, I''m just saying that. If you don''t want to work there in the future, you can give priority to your brother long." as he said, he patted Jingya on the shoulder and signaled that the other party was okay.


    Jingya looked at longxingyun gratefully, as if they were still like children. Longxingyun sheltered her from the wind and rain in front of her, and a pair of beautiful eyes were crazy about it. And long Xingyun is also looking at Jingya. Her pear blossom with rain is easy to arouse men''s feelings of care at the bottom of their hearts. Longxingyun wiped the tears left by Jingya when he was a child. At this moment, it seems that he has passed through time and returned to his youth more than ten years ago.


    Just as the two men fell in love with their concubine, a light cough came: "cough, this is on the street. You should pay attention to the impact. If you want to develop anything more, there is a good hotel in front."


    The sound destroyed the warm scene. Jingya found that she and longxingyun were about to kiss each other. She blushed and pushed longxingyun aside, and her fingers kept stirring her clothes.


    Longxingyun said in secret. Unfortunately, he didn''t change his face: "I said gowardesh, are you intentional or intentional? Or have you been a soldier for several years, so you''re too hungry to see others."

 Chapter 22

    "Shit!" said long Xingyun. Chen Haosen was speechless for a while and ruthlessly raised his middle finger.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chen Haosen, Jingya had great doubts in her eyes. The name "dog baby" sounds familiar, and it seems that he has seen it before.


    Seeing Jingya''s doubts, Chen Haosen stretched out his hand: "the little girl in those years has now become a great beauty. Do you remember who climbed the tree but didn''t dare to come down?"


    After listening to Chen Haosen''s words, Jingya saw a scene when she was a child: at that time, everyone liked to climb the big locust tree, and Jingya also climbed up at the instigation of a small partner. But when she went up, she looked too far from the ground, but she didn''t dare to come down. For fear of being scolded by their parents, a group of children dare not call their parents. Just then, the oldest dog baby stood up and let Jingya jump down. He followed below. At first, Jingya said nothing and didn''t jump, but it was getting dark. Jingya really couldn''t hold on. As soon as her hand was soft, she slipped down. Fortunately, gowardesh kept looking at Jingya and caught her when Jingya fell down. However, gowardesh''s nose was smashed with blood.


    "Brother Gouwa." Jingya looked at him with an embarrassed look.


    "Well, well, don''t talk here," long Xingyun photographed them. "Let''s go, Jingya. You should be all right. Go with us to see how the new company is."


    Jingya has nothing to do with herself. She just goes out for a stroll after being bored at home. Since longxingyun sends an invitation and sees a little partner she hasn''t seen for many years, they go with them to the future headquarters of Longtian preservation company.


    The company''s address is in the north of Xi county. The terrain here is relatively complex, large and cheap. It is the ideal location for the preservation company. Seeing the three of longxingyun coming, Xiao Hei, as the supervisor here, welcomed them out. Several people met and exchanged greetings. Xiaohei took longxingyun to the warehouse. At this time, a table was set in the middle of the warehouse, and there were still some people in line in front.


    "Xiao Hei, are these the people who come to the interview?" long Xingyun asked Xiao Hei as he walked.


    "That''s right," little black nodded. "These people were found according to the roster you screened. They heard that there was such a job and they all came for an interview. Oh, by the way, I had left several people before you came. Your big boss is here. Let you interview the rest in person."


    After hearing Xiaohei''s words, longxingyun didn''t refuse. Xiao Hei came to help for a while. He can''t let Xiao Hei help him here all his life. Since the current employees are the future veterans of the company, it''s better to have more contact with them.


    In fact, those who are interviewing also see long Xingyun and his party. Looking at Xiao Hei''s attitude of company, I''m afraid their positions in the company are not high. However, when Xiaohei said that longxingyun was the boss of the security company, there was still something incredible in the eyes of those people. Long Xingyun''s body is very strong, but his age seems to be in his early twenties at most. How long can such a boss run a company? They want to come for an interview because the company gives them a higher salary. But if the company doesn''t last long, they will have to consider whether they want to work here. Although their own work is not very good, at least stability is important.


    Seeing a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of some interviewers, longxingyun didn''t blame them. Yes, I''m really young. As the saying goes, "no hair on my mouth, I can''t handle things well". Standing in their position, long Xingyun should also consider it carefully. After all, their shoulders are the life of their family.


    After clearing his throat, long Xingyun came to the crowd: "you must all have some doubts. My boss is so young. What ability can he have? Can he open the company for a long time?" speaking of this, long Xingyun stopped and saw that the crowd didn''t refute, he continued: "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how long I can do it. Because in this society, you can''t say too well, and no one knows what will happen next. I can only say that I will try my best to keep this company going."


    Speaking of this, long Xingyun found that the hesitation in the eyes of those interviewers had disappeared and was replaced by a firm look. Satisfied, long Xingyun released the first bomb: "I know all of you are retired soldiers, and there are many good players in the army. But when you retire, you sometimes find that you can''t adapt to today''s life. I can guarantee that here, you will return to the life you used to be familiar with. As long as you can withstand the original training intensity, you can continue to stay here and live the blood you desire Life. "


    Long Xingyun''s voice just fell, and the faces of those veterans showed a trace of joy. Yes, as long Xingyun said, they have always felt that they can''t integrate well into this society and have some difficulties in all aspects of life. If they can go back to their original life, at least they can find their own goals and live a good life Get down.


    "Second, you also saw this one around me. Don''t look down on him because he is thin. If you have people from the northwest military region, you should know that there is a reconnaissance brigade in the northwest military region. The soldiers in it are top experts. He won the third place in the military investigation competition. As for his skill, I don''t need to say more."


    Long Xingyun''s light words briefly introduced Chen Haosen to the public. There were many veterans present from the northwest military region. When they heard that Chen Haosen was a member of the reconnaissance brigade, they couldn''t help showing a trace of respect in their eyes. In the northwest military region, the people of the reconnaissance brigade carry out twice as much training as ordinary soldiers every day. In a friendly confrontation, a company of ordinary soldiers had an encounter with a class of the reconnaissance brigade. When the number of people was absolutely dominant, Leng was completely annihilated by the people of the other class, which showed the skill of the reconnaissance brigade. Moreover, the third place in the military reconnaissance competition is the top of the reconnaissance brigade, and its strength is stronger.


    People in the army worship the strong. Even after they retire from the army, this tradition still exists. Therefore, when they heard that they might become colleagues and train with such strong people, there was a trace of excitement on the faces of those veterans who had not been interviewed. Yes, it''s excitement.


    After everyone''s emotions were mobilized, long Xingyun began to light stronger fireworks: "third, the instructors I''m looking for for you are all top experts to ensure that your skills will make great progress after passing the training. Of course, as for the specific instructor information, you can only know after you are hired by the company through the interview."


    Hearing the mysterious instructor in longxingyun''s words, a glimmer of hope appeared on the faces of all the veterans. Especially when they heard that their skills could go further, they were secretly determined to give full play to 120% of their strength. Soon, the interview scene began to heat up.


    Under the joint assessment of long Xingyun and Chen Haosen, 20 veterans were finally recruited, plus the five who passed Xiaohei''s previous interview, a total of 25 people, which can be regarded as the team officially established by Longtian preservation company. As for Chen Haosen, he was appointed by longxingyun as the manager of the security company.


    War needs generals, soldiers and food and grass. If the latter two are solved, we need generals. As the saying goes, "a thousand soldiers are easy to get, but one general is difficult to find", which is also reasonable. Zhang Weiguo doesn''t have to say that several of his old comrades in arms will come in three days at most. But the news from the village head made him ponder. Using his own network, the village head contacted several retired members of the "dragon gun" at that time. However, those members are extremely valuable and don''t care much about salary. However, it''s not easy for them to refuse directly from the village head, so they put forward a request together: as long as longxingyun can survive for ten minutes under their joint efforts, they promise to become the special instructor of Longtian preservation company.


    The members of the "dragon spear" have excellent skills. Even if they retire, they are only in their thirties and sixties, and their body is the most powerful time. Together, even twice their number of American seals will be defeated. Long Xingyun thinks he has good skills, but if he starts with such an existence, he doesn''t have much confidence in the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you really want to give up?" longxingyun''s heart just had this idea, and he cut it off. It was not easy for him to have this opportunity, and the retired members of the "dragon spear", long Xingyun, held a must win mentality. If he misses this opportunity, he will regret it all his life. He shook his head ruthlessly, and long Xingyun''s mind was firm: "don''t say anything, isn''t it a war? Even if you lose, you''ve worked hard. You''ve been wandering on the line of life and death for many years, and you haven''t given up. In that case, what are you afraid of? If you want to fight, I''ll fight!"


    Having made up his mind, long Xingyun dialed the village head: "Hello, village head, it''s me. I''ve decided to accept their request."


    "What? Dragon, are you sure?" the village head gave up the idea of soliciting when he heard the demands of the retired members of the "dragon gun". He is very clear about the combat effectiveness of the "dragon spear". Even though he is very confident in longxingyun, he still doesn''t believe that longxingyun can defeat the other party''s alliance.


    "Yes," long Xingyun replied firmly, "since I can come out alive in the face of no matter how desperate these years, what is their small request? Of course I lost, I also have experience in fighting with them, which doesn''t suffer a loss. If I win, I''ll make a lot of money this time!"


    The village head who knew long Xingyun''s temper no longer advised him: "long, since you have decided, I will inform them. Good luck!"

 Chapter 23

    After learning that the other party agreed to their requirements, the retired members of "dragon gun" suddenly became interested in Longxing cloud. They naturally know how difficult their requirements are. Even the experts in the "dragon gun" will have a headache under their joint efforts. I didn''t expect that an unknown boy would agree to his request. I can only say that the boy is brave or has something to rely on.


    Long Xingyun, who didn''t want to have a long dream at night, began to make preparations after agreeing a time with the other party.


    Three days later, it was the day of competition. Long Xingyun spoke to Zhang Weiguo in advance and came to the temporary training base of Longtian preservation company. He hasn''t done his best for a long time. At this time, he should do a good warm-up. It''s hard to resist. If you don''t show your best state and want to win, it''s pure daydreaming.


    Three days passed quickly, and longxingyun had reached the fullest state at this time. At this time, he was going to face the most difficult battle after he came back.


    When he came to the appointed place, long Xingyun saw five people in camouflage clothes waiting there. Lift your steps and walk towards each other. The momentum of longxingyun rises a little with your steps. When the distance between the two sides is still one meter, the friction of air flow in the air begins to become obvious. The battle had begun at this time.


    With both hands clasped, long Xingyun bowed to several people: "boy, long Xingyun, I''ve seen several predecessors."


    "Yes, yes," the long haired man standing in the first place nodded approvingly. "If you don''t say anything else, your mentality is better than most people. However, since it''s Bidou, we can''t release water. You prepare first. We''ll start in five minutes."


    Nodded, long Xingyun came to one side and moved his body a little. Just now, in the fight with the momentum of the man with long hair, he and the other party are only half weight and want to beat each other, unless he can break out a momentum of 120 points.


    Five minutes later, the atmosphere in the whole scene began to tense up. The man with long hair still stood there, and the scar face, strong man and bald head behind him surrounded the dragon cloud. As for the remaining thin man, he had hidden behind the bunker and was ready to attack at any time.


    Needless to say, the cooperation of several people on the opposite side can feel that the momentum of the other side is integrated and tightly locks itself. Since there is war, there is no need to flinch. Thinking of this, longxingyun took a deep breath, raised his momentum, gave a loud shout, took a step forward and bumped his momentum against the other party.


    Seeing that longxingyun was the first to make people, the long haired men did not give in. They used their own skills to attack longxingyun. Long haired men are good at using palms. A set of Bagua palm martial arts is very popular. Under such circumstances, longxingyun can''t find each other''s flaws at all. Scar''s iron leg kicks longxingyun''s chest. If this kick hits, Bao must make longxingyun lie on the ground for a long time. The strong man is obviously the kind of meat shield with high blood and high defense. With a wave of his arm, he smashed at the dragon cloud with the sound of the wind. The bald attack was particularly chaotic. A shiny head hit the belly of longxingyun. Look at the power. Even if the south wall stood there, I''m afraid he would hit a hole. As for the skinny man, he did not launch his own attack at this time.


    When an expert makes a move, he just doesn''t have it. Long Xingyun didn''t dare to underestimate the attack of several people. From their relaxed look, long Xingyun knew that the other party had not tried his best. The attack of several people closed all the space that Longxing cloud could escape. If you want to continue fighting, you can only fight hard. Glancing around, longxingyun knows that the iron arm of a strong man is the most untouchable. On the contrary, the long haired man used the palm technique of preventing more than attacking, which gave longxingyun an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    With a backhand, long Xingyun kicked his bald head sideways to scar''s leg. With a bang, their legs touched. Scar face is indeed worthy of everyone who uses legs. The strength from above makes longxingyun''s legs feel a burst of pain. Gritting his teeth and jumping, with the strength of scar face, long Xingyun quickly avoided the strong man''s iron arm and rushed straight at the man with long hair.


    For longxingyun to crack the joint attack of several people, a trace of praise flashed in the eyes of the long haired man. However, the enemy is the enemy and will not release water to the enemy because he appreciates the other party. As soon as the man with long hair stood on his right hand, a palm knife cleaved to the back neck of longxingyun. If you are struck by this palm, even if longxingyun has great ability, you can''t escape defeat. Long Xingyun, who has been wandering on the edge of death for many years, immediately propped up his left arm to block the long haired man''s palm knife. His right elbow hit the man with long hair on the chest and tried to knock him down.


    However, longxingyun''s opponent is not just a man with long hair. The strong man missed the blow, shouted loudly, strode forward, and hit longxingyun''s back with his right arm. Scar face kicked a bullet leg into the leg bend of the dragon cloud, where it is a human weakness. The bald man jumped up and crashed into the dragon cloud like a human flesh bomb.


    If long Xingyun insists on knocking down the long haired man, he will bear the strong joint attack of the remaining few people. In desperation, longxingyun had to give up, pedal on the ground with his left foot and jump to the side quickly.


    The long haired man had thought of the response of longxingyun. When he lifted his left hand, his palm quickly cut off to longxingyun''s thigh. Seeing that his retreat was blocked, long Xingyun gritted his teeth and bullied him, trying to knock the long haired man out.


    Feeling the great power from the dragon cloud, the man with long hair showed a trace of dignity on his face and his body was slightly on one side. Taking this opportunity, longxingyun escaped the attack of several people. He dodged the attack range of several people, and a cold sweat came from behind the dragon cloud. Just a face-to-face meeting, you are * to this point by the other party. It seems that this war is difficult!


    Without further action, the man with long hair nodded to long Xingyun: "your skill is still very good. If you are willing to join the ''Dragon gun'', I am willing to be your introducer."


    "Join the ''Dragon gun''?" long Xingyun''s heart moved when he heard the man with long hair. However, just for a moment, the ripple was forced down by him: "no, I want to break into my own sky with my own hands! In this war, I want you to become the most solid arms in my future! Ah!" with a long roar, the dragon''s cloud body flashed and rushed to the four people more quickly than just now.


    After hearing that long Xingyun refused his kindness, the long haired man didn''t get angry. On the contrary, on his face, his smile became stronger: "in that case, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." after that, the four people shot at long Xingyun one after another. For a time, the whole scene was full of fists and feet, mixed with the dull sound of physical collision from time to time.


    The attack of the four men with long hair is really too strong. The speed and strength of the attack are not encountered by longxingyun in recent years. However, since the beginning, longxingyun will not easily admit defeat. Just as he tried his best to resist the attack of the four people, suddenly, the hair on his back suddenly stood. It was dangerous! The skinny man shot! One punch * the man with long hair, long Xingyun turned around and hit the thin man''s elbow. With a bang, the dragon cloud stepped back a few steps, and the thin man also stepped back a few steps.


    Taking this opportunity, longxingyun dodged the encirclement of several people, glanced at the time, and only one minute passed. At this time, the dragon cloud could not help crying bitterness. Although he was on a par with the long haired man just now, in fact, he already felt a burst of pain when he punched and kicked with several people. The force of collision is extremely powerful. Even if there is a steel plate, it will bend.


    Without stopping, the long haired man attacked longxingyun again. This time, the intensity of their attack increased. Longxingyun had to bite his teeth and bear the pain caused by the collision.


    Two minutes later, longxingyun felt that his body had been bruised.


    Three minutes later, longxingyun felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    Four minutes later, the sharp pain made longxingyun almost unaware of his body.


    In five minutes


    Six minutes later


    ¡­¡­


    Until nine minutes later, the dragon cloud had almost no power to stand up. Half kneeling on the ground, long Xingyun strongly supported himself and couldn''t fall down. His eyes were full of determination to move forward. For the persistence of long Xingyun, several men with long hair also showed surprise. In the constant attack, their strength gradually increased. Later, they did their best. Although long Xingyun was injured so badly at this time, they had a hard time. Under the crazy counterattack of longxingyun, their bodies were more or less injured. In particular, thin men are the key targets of longxingyun. Every time he appeared, longxingyun''s fist would fall on him. In addition to long Xingyun, he was the most seriously injured.


    "Bah" vomited a mouthful of blood. Longxingyun clenched his teeth and kicked his right foot. The strength of his whole body burst out at the moment. With one minute left, he can''t give up, and victory is in front of him. Long Xingyun only had the belief of "persistence" in his mind. Even, his body was almost out of control of his brain.


    At the last minute, the dragon cloud seemed to be desperate, squeezing all the last bit of power out of himself. Finally, he punched the man with long hair. Long Xingyun''s body was hit hard and fell to the ground. When he tried to open his eyes, he found that his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them, so he fainted.

 Chapter 24

    "Ha......" long Xingyun stretched out and climbed up. Suddenly, he looked around as if he had found something, put his hands on his chest, and a defensive action immediately appeared on him.


    While the dragon cloud was on alert, "pa pa..." a burst of applause came from the door. With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and a man in camouflage came in: "yes, yes, even in such an environment, the first reaction after regaining consciousness is defense, worthy of being our new boss."


    "Your new boss?" long Xingyun''s brain is still a little dizzy at this time. He consumed too much in the previous war. Even after a sleep, he still couldn''t react.


    "Yes, it''s our new boss," the man nodded. "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Looking carefully, it was the long haired man who had fought with longxingyun before. There were the remaining four people standing outside. At this time, long Xingyun understood the meaning of the long haired man''s words. Where would he refuse the long haired man''s words? This is his biggest mother''s goal this time: "yes, why not, unless a fool doesn''t want to." long Xingyun stood up and moved his body as he said.


    After asking the man with long hair, long Xingyun knew that it had just been ten minutes when he fainted. In other words, I finally met their conditions under persistence. Naturally, several men with long hair became special instructors of Longtian preservation company. After several people introduced themselves, longxingyun heard their names, er, or code names for the first time. Long haired man: Liufeng; Scar face: old money; Strong man: Lao Gao; Bald head: iron egg; As for the skinny man, the one beaten the worst by longxingyun: mouse.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was the afternoon of the next day. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "Liu Feng, you guys are really heavy. If my physique is any worse, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten in vain."


    "If you''ve been beaten in vain, what about me?" whispered the mouse with black circles in his eyes. It seems that his resentment against longxingyun is very deep.


    Hearing the mouse''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help grinning. Just a smile, the twitch of the corners of the mouth involved the pain on the face. The unconscious dragon cloud could not help but show his teeth and cry. Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, the injured mouse laughed with glee. Seeing Liu Feng''s laughter, long Xingyun raised his middle finger: "shit!"


    On the way back, although the pain hasn''t completely disappeared, it''s cool in longxingyun''s heart. It seemed that his beating was not in vain. Imagining the appearance of a national treasure, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Imagine that a person with some bruises suddenly giggles when he walks. How will you react when you see it? Yes, is this man stupid? Pedestrians who saw the dragon cloud on the road avoided one after another to avoid being attacked by the dragon cloud who didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    He was walking. Suddenly, longxingyun was hit by a man who was walking in a hurry. Before he spoke, the other party spoke like a firecracker: "how do you walk? Why don''t you look at the road? It hurts people. Are you intentional?"


    The smile on longxingyun''s face, who is immersed in the joy of just being joined by several instructors, has not been put away. When others say so, he is naturally unhappy. Just as she was about to refute, I didn''t expect the sweet voice to ring again: "do I say you can speak? Can''t you apologize?" just as she was about to say something, she saw the bruise and giggle on long Xingyun''s face: "hey... I''m sorry, I don''t know your brain can''t respond. I''m sorry."


    At this time, long Xingyun finally understood what the other party meant. His brain couldn''t react. Doesn''t that mean he has a problem in his brain? Long Xingyun is certainly not happy to be said for no reason. He stepped forward and said, "what do you mean, beautiful woman? Can you insult people casually if you are beautiful? Who can''t react?"


    The woman who was still pitying longxingyun was frightened by longxingyun and shouted "ah" and stepped back. Unfortunately, a stone behind her was stepped on. She sprained her foot and fell to the side.


    No matter what the other party does, it''s a beautiful woman, isn''t it? Without the slightest hesitation, long Xingyun''s hand stretched forward and pulled the woman over. Before waiting for him to carefully feel the feeling of beauty, he slapped him in the face and said, "hooligan!"


    Hearing this, passers-by on the roadside stared one after another. Even, several young boys began to roll up their sleeves and want to save the beauty with a hero.


    There was no need to commit public anger. With a horizontal heart, the Dragon carried the woman on her back and ran away. Looking at his speed, I''m afraid Liu Xiang will have to bow down. The woman who was carried by long Xingyun didn''t resist. The young men couldn''t help shaking their heads: "Alas... They''re going to come to a hero to save the United States. Maybe the other party will make a promise when they are moved. Unexpectedly, it''s fun between lovers..."


    After running for a minute, he came to a quiet place. Long Xingyun put down the woman behind him: "beauty, look at my pure eyes, where can I be a hooligan? It''s obvious that you almost fell down. I''ll pull you to save the beauty. You don''t know how to repay the kindness, but you also bite the hand that feeds the enemy. Give me a slap."


    "Hum, just because you saved the United States and said you were a rogue, where did I wrong you? Pulling me without my consent must be trying to take advantage of me. Moreover, which eye of you saw that I almost fell down?" she fiercely expressed her resentment in her heart, and the woman was ready to stand up.


    But just sprained his foot, where can he stand up immediately? Naturally, as soon as the woman''s ankle hurt, she fell to the side. This time, long Xingyun didn''t help the woman and let her fall to the ground.


    "Ouch..." the woman who fell to the ground kept rubbing her ankles, and her eyes turned red in an instant: "why don''t you help me? Deliberately let me fall down, right? You bully people, Wuwuwuwu..." the woman looked like I still felt pity. Even the hard hearted person might have to be melted by her sadness.


    As soon as the woman cried, long Xingyun''s head suddenly widened: "my aunt, what are you going to do? I helped you earlier. You said I was a hooligan and didn''t let me help; now I don''t help you, you say I bullied you. Where did I provoke you?"


    "You just annoyed me. I walked well. Who made you giggle on the road and scared people to death," the woman cried and looked around. At this time, she found that she had been taken to such a quiet place by longxingyun and had to step back: "where is this? You, why did you take me here?"


    Long Xingyun found that in order to avoid being stared at by pedestrians on the road, he ran all the way with the woman on his back and took her to such a quiet place. Most people would imagine whether they had any bad intentions.


    Looking at the tears that the woman hasn''t dried, an idea can''t help rising in longxingyun''s mind. He suddenly smiled darkly and looked like a conspiracy to succeed: "hum, why do you say I brought you here? We are lonely men and women. You are so beautiful that a man will be interested in your body." then he stared at the woman''s towering chest.


    The sensitive position was looked like this by a strange man. The woman couldn''t help embracing her chest with her arms and looked Alert: "are you really interested in my body?"


    "What do you say?" long Xingyun smiled, "do you want me to show you what I''m interested in?" he smiled. Long Xingyun''s hand was still stretched forward. Looking at that posture, he wanted to try the feel of women''s Shuangfeng.


    Looking at the woman trembling under her own threat, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. It seems that as long as you are a woman, you can''t avoid vulgarity. If you threaten yourself a little, the woman will forget what happened just now.


    When long Xingyun''s hand came to the woman, suddenly, the woman''s right hand suddenly leaned out, grabbed long Xingyun''s finger and tried to turn away in the opposite direction. Just like the lamb in front of him suddenly turned into a tiger, longxingyun was startled. If the finger is broken by force, even if it is the dragon cloud, the combat effectiveness will be reduced a lot. Fortunately, the woman''s strength is not much. At the moment of being attacked, long Xingyun also reflected it. While quickly pulling out his fingers, he clenched his left fist and attacked the other party.


    The woman didn''t expect long Xingyun to react so quickly. When she was attacked by herself, she could react and attack herself. Seeing that her sneak attack was unsuccessful, she didn''t like war. She slipped and avoided the punch of longxingyun.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t attack immediately after dodging his fist, longxingyun''s mouth showed a funny smile: "beauty, I''m afraid it''s your special arrangement to meet today?" recalling the other party''s body method of avoiding his fist just now, longxingyun couldn''t help but flash a family in his mind. However, he didn''t point it out, but looked at each other with a smile, looking completely determined.


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, woman did not deny it. After straightening her clothes, the woman Shi ran said, "you''re really an expert. Lao Hei didn''t exaggerate. It''s good." then she took a card out of her pocket and bounced it to long Xingyun: "this is 100000 yuan. The password is six eights. It''s the deposit for hiring your company."


    "The list introduced by Lao Hei, I took it." I touched the card in my hand, and long Xingyun took it into his pocket. "In that case, can you let me know the name of the beauty?"


    "Wu Yiran." the woman didn''t say much. After taking a deep look at longxingyun, she flashed away. Far away, there was still a pleasant voice: "go back and ask Lao Hei about specific things."

 Chapter 25

    "Wu Yiran? Good name." long Xingyun smiled and walked to Lao Hei''s residence. Some things really need to be made clear by Lao Hei himself.


    Seeing the arrival of longxingyun, Lao Hei naturally knew his intention: "have you seen her?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "why does that family also want to place an order? People with average strength won''t provoke them? Is there any tricky figure?"


    "Almost," Lao Hei took a stack of documents and handed them to long Xingyun. "All you want to know is here. Moreover, as long as you do this order well, the next business will not hit like a storm? Even if you practice your hand."


    Casually turned over the document, and long Xingyun''s eyes were attracted by a paragraph in the document. Protected person: Wu Yixin, the youngest daughter of Wu Shengxiong. Time: three days. Requirement: never leave.


    "Lao Hei, what does it mean to stay here? Do you think I''ll follow her when she takes a bath?" long Xingyun shook the documents in his hand with an incredible expression.


    As for the question of long Xingyun, Lao Hei said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it interesting? Such a list can''t be received at will. You must have seen Wu Yixin''s sister, Wu Yiran?"


    "Nonsense, or else I can come to you?" long Xingyun looked at Lao Hei angrily. "What does it have to do with being inseparable?"


    "Of course it matters, and it matters greatly," said old black, lowering his voice, "As like as two peas, Wu Yixin and Wu Yiran are closely connected, they are asking you to stay with them twenty-four hours a day. As a bodyguard, you must take the responsibility of ensuring employers'' safety first. Of course, they are just taking a bath. You have to protect them on one side. How, a pair of sisters flowers, I am a good bargain."


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, long Xingyun patted on the forehead: "Lao Hei, is that so? That''s what you mean? I protect them from taking a bath. I''m afraid that Wu Shengxiong''s old man will want to assassinate me 24 hours a day. Lao Hei, tell me the truth. What''s fishy here? Otherwise, I''ll ask my uncle to train you."


    As soon as long Xingyun wanted to find Zhang Weiguo, the hairs on Lao Hei immediately stood up. He shook his head reluctantly, and Lao Hei explained the specific things to long Xingyun.


    Originally, Wu Yixin loved singing. As her sister, Wu Yiran fully supported her and formed a young and beautiful girl group named "angel" with her. This time, "angel" Invited to Beishi for a concert. But a few days ago, the black list posted a message: someone wanted to pay $50 million for Wu Yixin''s life. Once the news came out, many famous killers took the task. Which killer is not for money? 50 million is enough for them to spend the rest of their lives smartly.


    Of course, Wu Shengxiong was very angry when he learned that someone was going to attack his beloved daughter. As the owner of the Wu family, he sent a powerful dark group in the family to guard around Wu Yixin. Originally, he didn''t want Wu Yixin to go to Beishi for a concert again. However, with Wu Yixin''s repeated insistence, Wu Shengxiong also knew that nothing could be done and agreed to Wu Yixin''s request.


    However, even though Wu Shengxiong believes in the dark group very much, after all, the number of the dark group is small. If there are too many killers, even the dark group may not be able to block them all. Naturally, he thought of hiring other people. However, in this stall, hiring other people is not a small risk. No one knows whether there will be killers among the external people. Helpless, He had to find Lao Hei. Lao Hei''s reputation underground is also very loud. The main reason is that he has maintained a good relationship with three religions and nine schools, and he is extremely trustworthy. Even if he loses all his family wealth, he will keep his promise.


    Lao Hei didn''t refuse Wu Shengxiong''s request. In his capacity, he wanted to help Wu Shengxiong find some mercenaries or experts to protect Wu Yixin. However, long Xingyun happened to start the preservation company, and the first shot would naturally start. So, there was the next thing.


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, long Xingyun Zi thought about it carefully and nodded slowly: "Lao Hei, thank you this time. When this order is finished, I''ll buy you a drink." With that, he turned and walked to Longtian preservation company. The date written on the order is still half a month, and longxingyun will no longer waste time. He hopes to take advantage of this time to raise the strength of Chen Haosen and others to a higher level, so as to play a role in executing the first order.


    When he came to the company''s training ground, long Xingyun found that Chen Haosen and others were already in intense training. He nodded secretly. Long Xingyun was satisfied with the quality of these veterans. After all, Chinese soldiers are the most hardworking soldiers in the world. No matter what difficulties and dangers, they will always be the first.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming, Xiao Hei came to him: "Xiao Long, I think these people are pretty good, especially Chen Haosen. I''m afraid even I can''t bear the amount of training every day."


    "Hehe, Xiaohei, these are just the basics. I''ll let you see what madness is when those instructors I specially hired come two days later." long Xingyun said as he walked to the crowd.


    At the end of this training, Chen Haosen came to longxingyun: "Bruce Lee, what have you been doing these two days? Have you done everything about the instructor? If we only train at this level every day, we can only maintain our combat power, but if we want to become stronger, it''s not enough."


    Hearing Chen Haosen''s words, long Xingyun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, gowardesh. After two days, all the instructors will be in place. In addition to my uncles, I have hired several instructors. It''s easy to be strong as long as you can stick to their training. However, if you want to complete all their training, I''m afraid few people can hold it for a while."


    Veterans who had expected some of the instructors were somewhat unconvinced when they heard what long Xingyun said at this time. Without each other''s excellence, could they not even adhere to each other''s training? In this way, before Liufeng arrived, a group of employees had secretly buried the idea of dissatisfaction to the specially hired instructors in the bottom of their hearts.


    That night, Zhang Weiguo and several old comrades in arms came to the training base of Longtian preservation company. Looking at the familiar training subjects, several old people couldn''t help feeling nostalgic in their eyes. For the arrival of several old people, Chen Haosen and other employees of Longtian preservation company paid high tribute to them one after another. It was these old people who made China under the bad situation of being surrounded by foreign powers Under the pressure, let China continue to grow into a lion, a roaring lion!


    After visiting all the training programs, several old people put forward their ideas one after another. Soon, a day later, a new training procedure was released.


    One day later, several strangers appeared in the training base of Longtian security company, headed by a man with long hair. Yes, it was Liu Feng and others who came. When long Xingyun brought them to Chen Haosen and others, all the employees couldn''t help but compare them secretly. Apart from the strong oppression given to them by Lao Gao, how ordinary the others looked was not clear Inadvertently, doubts about several people spread among employees.


    Xu Shi noticed that the people didn''t trust him very much. Liu Feng whispered to long Xingyun. Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun thought for a moment, nodded and cleared his throat: "Presumably, you have some doubts about the instructor''s strength. It''s not your fault. In that case, let''s have a competition to make you feel whether they are qualified to be your instructor. As for their identity, I''ll explain to you after your competition."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the employees were relieved. At least, the other party was self-aware and willing to know the strength of the other party from the front by means of competition. Otherwise, even if they listened to longxingyun''s words, they temporarily recognized their instructor status. But when they actually trained, I''m afraid they would obey them Yes.


    With Liu Feng''s permission, Lao Qian stepped forward and shouted, "who will fight with me!" with a huge voice and a twitching scar on his face, an out and out gangster appeared in front of the crowd.


    For Lao Qian''s provocation, a strong employee stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    Looking at each other up and down, Lao Qian shook his head: "you are not my opponent."


    Being ignored by Lao Qian, the employee felt angry and stopped talking. He took a deep breath and threw a standard gun fist at Lao Qian''s chest. Lao Qian seemed not to see the other party''s attack, so he stood straight there. Seeing that Lao Qian didn''t dodge, the employee flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, kicked his foot, and his swift fist looked like a bird faster Hit the old money.


    Just as the punch was about to hit Lao Qian, suddenly, a shadow of his leg flashed, "boom" hit the employee''s chest. His body was thrown up high and landed heavily on the cushion for training.


    Although the defeated employee was not an expert among the people, his strength was also above the average. But in this way, he was killed by one blow, and Lao Qian''s strength was fully revealed in front of the people. All the people present were understanding people, and no one would think that Lao Qian''s blow just now was deceived.


    After defeating one person, Lao Qian didn''t stop. He moved his ankle a little and raised his eyebrows: "who will go next?"


    As for Lao Qian''s strength, everyone knew that they didn''t have that strength. How could they compete with each other? They didn''t know what they were thinking. For a time, the scene was quiet and strange.

 Chapter 26

    Seeing that the people didn''t come forward to fight, Lao Qian shook his head: "are you such an elite? Don''t you dare to come up? It''s disappointing to me..." Lao Qian sighed, looked contemptuous, and walked back.


    All the people present are hot-blooded men. How can you stand such words as Lao Qian? Before Lao Qian''s first step fell, several people lined up one after another: "I''ll fight you!"


    After hearing this, Lao Qian paused and looked at each other without expression: "it''s almost the same. You still have a little masculine spirit." glancing at him, Lao Qian stopped the other party''s behavior of wanting to fight one by one: "don''t go one by one, you can go together. Now, I''ll teach you the first lesson, what is strong!"


    Obviously, Lao Qian''s words made several people angry. They knew they couldn''t beat Lao Qian, but Lao Qian let several people go together. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to them. Several people also trained together for some days. The cooperation between them was also some tacit understanding. At a glance, several people stepped at different steps and attacked Lao Qian. However, it is obvious that what several people can do is Military Boxing, which is widely taught in the military, and its characteristics are not strong. Lao Qian glanced and saw the flaws of several people. He raised his legs and kicked the fastest person ever.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the cooperation of several people is very powerful. After all, in their view, the attack time of several people is the same, and they can''t escape one by one. In Lao Qian''s eyes, such a speed is much worse, which can completely let him break the other party. In just five seconds, several people who had been alive before flew out. One foot, one foot, one second. At this time, Lao Qian''s shock to the public was far greater than the previous one. For a moment, people''s eyes on Lao Qian changed: is this still a person?


    Satisfied with the shock he caused to the people, Lao Qian slowly said at the beginning: "this is the first lesson I taught you. For the joint attack of the enemy, we should break through one by one. Speed is naturally the most important." looking at Lao Qian''s figure, people couldn''t help thinking about his words carefully.


    At this time, on the other side of the training ground, in a cabin, four old people sat around and watched the video from the TV screen. It was the video of Lao Qian kicking several employees. After the video was played, Zhang Weiguo slowly said, "it seems that the boy Xingyun has found some good instructors. How about some old brothers? Do you want to add some material to the training of the boys?"


    "I''m afraid these newcomers have something to do with that one," an old man nodded. "In that case, let''s cancel our step-by-step plan for the time being. I''d like to see what this group of boys can achieve under the training of those people." hearing this, the other two old men nodded one after another. It seems that they are very curious about these new instructors.


    No one objected. It is doomed that the tragic days of Chen Haosen and others will come in the next period of time.


    Looking at the training ground, the remaining employees had a competition with Liufeng and others. Naturally, the result is that Liufeng and others are all right, and the ground is covered with a group of employees just recruited by Longtian security company. Long Xingyun, who had known this result for a long time, was not too surprised, while Xiao Hei on one side couldn''t close his mouth at this time. He thinks he is a master. When you compete with these employees lying on the ground, you can fight one against two without losing the wind. But compared with Liufeng and others, it is simply the gap between children and adults.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng and others had an excellent grasp of their strength. Just a minute later, those knocked down employees stood up one after another. Although there was still some pain, they were still within the range they could bear. They didn''t delay much. They stood at attention and stood like pine trees one by one.


    Seeing that the people''s faces had lost their initial vigor, long Xingyun stood aside and spoke: "You are usually very proud, aren''t you? Because you have more strength than ordinary people. Yes, you should be proud. But after you were defeated once, did you become like this? Look at your decadent appearance, is this your dream of becoming a strong man? If you want to succeed, can''t you accept this temporary failure? Are they alone Are you so powerful at the beginning? Cuo, they are also trained. They are also human beings, from failure to success step by step. Tell me, are you willing to live like a shrinking turtle? Are you willing?! "


    Hearing the deafening voice of longxingyun, there suddenly appeared a trace of firm face light on the faces that were still ashamed and godless. Yes, who was the strong at the beginning? No. the strong, is not the weak transformed into after their success step by step in the ridicule of others? Thinking of this, they gradually straightened their waist and looked at Liu Feng On the contrary, they hope to get the methods that can make them stronger from Liufeng and others.


    Try it. Long Xingyun pointed to Liu Feng and said, "you must want to know their identity? Now, I''ll tell you. They are retired members of dragon gun!"


    "Retired members of the ''Dragon spear''?" after hearing long Xingyun''s words, the employees seem to burst into a pot. Even with their usual discipline, they can''t stop the discoloration on their faces. That''s right, "dragon spear" In the armies of the whole world, there has always been a mythical existence. It''s like one day, a person stands in front of you and tells you that he is a God. The words of long Xingyun have inspired the incredible feelings of the employees.


    It is said that few retired members of "dragon spear" work for others, especially this kind of distinguished instructor. They haven''t even heard of it. Presumably, longxingyun has paid a lot to meet each other''s conditions. Thinking of this, a group of men are full of blood. In their hearts, longxingyun is their bole. In order to stimulate their potential, they are willing to pay all kinds of fees. What are they dissatisfied with such a boss? At this time, the people wanted to go through fire and water for longxingyun. The so-called taxi dies for a bosom friend.


    Such a meeting makes the cohesion of employees of Longtian preservation company reach the top value in an instant. Afterwards, someone asked Chen Haosen what he thought at that time. He replied with a smile: "at that moment, I only know that Bruce Lee, my life is yours in this life."


    With Liufeng and others as instructors, the training of Longtian security company will not be longxingyun * heart. In the next half month, long Xingyun not only participated in the training with his employees, but also madly, he specially increased the amount of training. The desperate attitude of not taking his fatigue seriously, even Liufeng had to be surprised by his efforts. Unconsciously, they also joined the training. For a moment, the whole training ground was full of people.


    Half a month passed, and the urgent training of long Xingyun and others came to an end. Although the time is not long, Chen Haosen and others obviously feel that their strength has been improved. Although it is not that kind of substantial improvement, they have improved too much in some skills against the enemy. Compared with half a month ago, it is absolutely not a problem for them to choose two from one.


    Beishi, ushered in a celebration, "angel" group came. With the arrival of "angel", there are obviously more people in Beishi. In addition to watching the concert, there are some unknown people.


    As a family with a long history, the Wu family is rich and incomparable. After coming to Beishi, the "angel" group lived in the Wu family''s real estate. Few people know the location of this place.


    On this day, a man entered the place where the angel lived.


    After wandering around, the man smacked his mouth: "I said happily, your family really has money. I''m afraid you can''t take down this piece of decoration without tens of millions?"


    "You''re here to protect my sister, not to comment on the house." Wu Yiran didn''t answer the man''s words.


    The boring man didn''t get discouraged, but put forward some suggestions: "if I were a killer, this underground might be a way to get close." the man was long Xingyun. Lao Hei informed him on the day when the angel arrived in Beishi. And he, accompanied by Wu Yiran, visited the Wu family''s house all over.


    "Underground?" Wu Yiran looked at long Xingyun. "Do you mean there may be murderers digging tunnels to assassinate my sister?"


    Shaking his head, long Xingyun said slowly, "if your defense has always been like this, it is not possible but inevitable to assassinate your sister before the concert starts. Of course, I just don''t know whether it will be your sister or you." after coming here, long Xingyun also met Wu Yixin. When the two sisters stood together, he found that Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin were like one person. Don''t say it''s a killer. Even those who often contact with them can''t recognize who is who at all except from their personalities.


    Wu Yiran muttered a few words to the air when he got the affirmative answer of dragon cloud. Suddenly, there was a wave of air in the air, and then there was no movement. Ordinary people can''t find the air flow fluctuation at that moment. The dragon cloud is very keen to find the changes. Pretending not to see it, longxingyun''s heart can''t help but praise it secretly: indeed, it is worthy of being a long-standing family, and the strength of the dark group can''t be underestimated! However, considering the training goals set by Liufeng for Chen Haosen and others, a trace of joy emerged from the bottom of longxingyun''s heart. It''s not too far for your men to have a strong arm!

 Chapter 27

    It was night, the air was slightly cool, and longxingyun accompanied Wu Yiran sisters to sit in the yard. The people in the dark group are still hiding around to guard against the emergence of killers.


    Just a few people for two days, suddenly, in an insignificant place in the corner of the yard, a mass of soil moved slightly. If there is no reminder of Longxing cloud, I''m afraid no one will care about it. But with preparation in advance, the development of things is not as simple as it should have happened.


    Sure enough, after the soil became loose, only ten seconds later, a dark shadow slowly came out of the soil. Before the shadow could see the surrounding environment, he heard a "bang", and the shadow was shot out. Long Xingyun took a closer look. At the original location of the shadow, a strong man stood there with a baseball bat in his hand.


    Seeing that long Xingyun''s eyes were attracted, Wu Yiran explained: "that man is a violent maniac of the dark group. After hearing what you said during the day, he hid around and waited for the arrival of those killers."


    "Oh, his hiding method is good," long Xingyun didn''t go any further after knowing the man''s information. "There''s that violent and busy man tonight. However, he must like this life very much."


    Before long Xingyun finished his words, the soil in another corner began to loosen. It seems that many people think of attacking from underground. Seeing another uninvited guest coming, the violent maniac smiled, carried the baseball bat in his hand and strode over there. Naturally, the man who just showed up followed in the footsteps of the previous one and was severely hit and flew out.


    Again and again, there are people with brains among the killers. Seeing that someone entered first but there was no movement, we knew that something must have happened to them. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves? With this idea in mind, the killers who were still ready to move fell silent and waited for another attack in the early morning.


    Longxingyun several people have also seen the big scene, and they don''t care about these little things at all. I don''t know how long I talked. Wu Yixin felt a little tired and yawned. "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to take a bath first." then she got up and walked to the house.


    Thinking of protecting Wu Yixin, longxingyun''s mouth showed an evil smile, and hurried to get up and follow Wu Yixin to the house. When he came to Wu Yixin''s door, Wu Yixin, who was walking in front, suddenly closed the door with a bang. The dreaming dragon cloud didn''t stop for a moment, and the forehead was in close contact with the door. This collision also woke up long Xingyun from his fantasy. While rubbing his forehead, he wanted to unscrew his hand. He whispered, "this little girl has a grudge against me, right? I almost broke my face by closing the door without saying it in advance."


    Turn the door handle to the right, no response, and then turn it to the left. The same situation. Long Xingyun hurriedly knocked on the door: "open the door, open the door, I''m still outside..."


    But in response to him, there was only a sudden "Hua Hua" sound of water. When longxingyun broke into the door, the next door opened, and Wu Yiran came out with a black high heel: "now you don''t need your personal protection. I''ll accompany my sister when she takes a bath. Please protect her at the door."


    "I......" hearing Wu Yiran''s words, long Xingyun was very angry. What about the personal protection? Without waiting for long Xingyun to say anything, Wu Yiran put his hand on the door, and the door handle opened with a "drop". Looking at the current situation, longxingyun''s good expectation was completely dashed. Think of other people''s means of protection, I''m afraid I can only be pitiful at the door.


    The angry long Xingyun took out his mobile phone and was ready to ask Lao Hei what the situation was. But when he dialed the phone, what came from there was: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." shit! "Hearing such words, long Xingyun knew that he had been fooled by Lao Hei. I dare say he thought it was good to be able to pick flowers, even if it was a feast for the eyes. I didn''t expect that they came out of YY, and the source of everything was concealed by Lao Hei. He stamped his foot fiercely, and longxingyun secretly said: "Lao Hei, you are cruel this time. Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "A sneeze ~" Lao Hei, who was soaking in the hot spring in blissful nest, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. Without much thought, he continued to play with his group of beauties.


    Long Xingyun, who had to stay at the door, heard the noise from Wu Yixin''s house and wanted to break in as a wolf. Do you know how it feels? The two beauties are taking a bath very close to you. You thought you had a chance to get closer, but because you believed others wrongly, the plan ran aground. The sadness and anger in longxingyun''s heart made it difficult to let go for a time.


    More than half an hour later, the noise of playing in the house finally stopped. The dragon cloud, which was almost bored into wood carving, heard a "squeak" and the door opened.


    God finally didn''t make a bigger joke with long Xingyun. He finally won a consolation award. At least he saw the picture of beauty bathing. Wu Yiran sisters were wearing loose clothes and wiping their wet hair. Xu is the reason for the hot steam in the bathroom. The sisters'' faces are red, which makes longxingyun have the impulse to go up and take a bite.


    Feeling longxingyun''s aggressive eyes, Wu Yixin couldn''t help shrinking back and asked Wu Yiran suspiciously: "sister, I said, did you find the wrong person this time? Would he be the one my father said could protect me? How do I think his eyes are like eating me?"


    "Er..." Wu Yixin''s words didn''t deliberately avoid longxingyun. Naturally, longxingyun listened to them. Glancing at the mirror on the dresser next to him, long Xingyun also found that his eyes were too aggressive. He quickly said, "cough, that, beauty, you''re wrong. Since I''m here to protect you, I must do my duty. Just now, I probably found a defense loophole in your house, so..."


    "Defense loopholes?" Wu Yixin said with a clear look of disbelief. "Then please ask our master to help point them out. I''m very grateful."


    Words like defense loopholes are bullshit. Where can long Xingyun find her for a while. Suddenly, his face changed and hurriedly pulled Wu Yixin over. Wu Yixin just left her sitting position and heard a "bang". Her sitting position was severely pierced by a bullet.


    Wu Yixin, who had never experienced such a situation, turned and looked, and a surprised expression appeared on her face. Then a scream of "ah" broke the silence of the night. Long Xingyun shoved Wu Yixin under the table and ruthlessly covered her mouth: "stop yelling, and the next bullet will hit your head!" Wu Yiran was not as panicked as Wu Yixin. While helping long Xingyun''s cavity, he looked around for shelter.


    Wu Yixin also knew the whole thing. Knowing that the situation was urgent, she stopped screaming and looked panicked: "sister, sister, will I die this time? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come by my temper, sobbing..."


    "Don''t worry, sister," Wu Yiran loved his sister very much and patted her on the back. "It''s all right. Isn''t he still here? With him here, you can rest assured. It''s all right." she was also full of expectation and looked at long Xingyun.


    It is his own responsibility. Long Xingyun will not shirk it. Moreover, there are two beautiful women who focus on him. Naturally, he will not disappoint them. He nodded solemnly. Long Xingyun assured them, "as long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. Now, you just need to stay here quietly, and I''ll be the rest." after that, long Xingyun dodged and groped for the window, flicked the comb he touched in his hand, and closed the half open window.


    At this time, the dark group also came to the door and tapped on the door: "Miss, are you okay?"


    "She''s fine, but can you kill the snipers outside first?" Wu Yixin didn''t answer, and long Xingyun replied. With that, he reached out and took out a desert eagle from his back to guard against the killer who would appear at any time.


    After receiving the answer from long Xingyun, the dark group left quietly and prepared to deal with the killer opposite. However, when they just shot the killer, several new killers appeared again, and the sniper guns in their hands also injured the dark group to a certain extent.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire outside, Wu Yixin trembled in Wu Yiran''s arms, and a small face turned white with fear. At this time, she more and more regretted why she came here regardless of her father''s objection. However, there was no regret medicine in the world. Fortunately, Wu Yiran hired long Xingyun. His awareness of danger saved Wu Yixin''s life.


    After seeing the two women embracing each other, long Xingyun gave them a calm look and slowly touched the door outside. When he came outside, longxingyun walked quickly to the window in the corridor. His body flashed, and the dragon cloud appeared under the window. With the reflection of the glass, he found that there were at least three snipers in the gun battle with the dark group, and some people not far away were suppressing the fire of the dark group, and the machine gun in his hand was constantly spraying fire.


    Secretly determined the position of the sniper. Long Xingyun suddenly raised his hand and fired three bullets. The three snipers who were sniping the members of the dark group immediately lost their fire. After getting this breathing time, the dark group also hid behind the bunker and kept raising their hands to fight back against the killer opposite.


    And the death of several snipers also made the killers'' offensive a meal. After all, the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible enemy. In particular, those snipers were shot, leaving a shadow in the hearts of the remaining killers.

 Chapter 28

    While the other party stopped attacking, longxingyun asked the dark group about the situation in a low voice. It turned out that in the exchange of fire just now, the dark group killed at least five killers, and two people in the dark group were hit in the arm, which weakened their combat effectiveness.


    After carefully comparing the strength of both sides, long Xingyun asked the two injured members of the dark group to return to Wu Yixin''s house. Even if they have some basic protection, they can still do it. Long Xingyun took five people secretly to the place where the killers were and wanted to assassinate them. As for the remaining three dark group members, they suppressed the killers with fire. Not to kill the enemy, but to cover the actions of long Xingyun and others.


    Several people have no objection to the allocation of Longxing cloud. When long Xingyun took the lead in jumping out, several people with better skills also followed. The two injured members dragged their injured arms out of the shooting range of the killer door and ran towards Wu Yixin''s room. The remaining three people picked up their submachine guns and kept shooting at the killers outside. In addition to changing the magazine, the guns in their hands didn''t stop "dada".


    The killers outside are suppressed by such dense bullets. They don''t have the first chance to fight back. They can only deal with it passively and fight back a few shots occasionally. Pulling the air of fierce battle, long Xingyun quickly came to the hospital with several members of the dark group. At this time, the secret path dug by the two killers became the help of longxingyun. He pulled the cloth over the stunned killer''s face and covered his face. He looked like a killer.


    Along the tunnel, the dragon cloud soon came outside. Seeing the appearance of Longxing cloud suddenly, the killers outside were stunned. Just about to give him a shot, long Xingyun hurriedly said, "no, don''t do it. It''s me. I just explored the situation inside."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the people stopped preparing for the attack. For the situation inside, the killers are eager to know. The impatient man has asked: "what''s going on inside? How many people in the dark group are left? Has the target been killed?"


    Faced with so many questions, long Xingyun looked blind: "well, how can I answer so many questions?"


    I also realized that I was really in a hurry. Many talents picked out several important questions and asked them.


    "I know about the situation as much as you do. I only know that two people were injured. I don''t dare to look at the specific situation carefully for fear of being shot by them." it is obvious that longxingyun''s reason has been recognized by them. In that case, no one would risk his own life to obtain information for others.


    After a deep sigh, longxingyun continued, "there are not many people inside. It seems that there are only four or five. Presumably, they can''t hold it as long as they put more effort."


    Just as everyone was happy, a short middle-aged man suddenly asked, "they should have a strong support, or how could they suddenly have such a good shooting skill and kill the three of us?"


    Hearing the man''s words, long Xingyun scolded in his heart. He was just about to launch a raid when people didn''t pay attention. The middle-aged man''s words focused people''s attention on himself again. After clearing his throat, long Xingyun''s brain flew around: "I don''t know if that person is their strong support, but I saw a man planted out of the window. I guess..."


    Later, longxingyun''s voice gradually lowered. The killers were anxious and hurried to ask longxingyun''s next words. Taking advantage of this opportunity, long Xingyun came to the center of the people and drew people''s attention to the tunnel. After scanning around, long Xingyun said slowly, "it''s estimated that he has come out!" as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun suddenly drew a pistol from behind and shot several shots in succession, exploding the heads of several people recently. Take the person killed and put him in front of him. Long Xingyun grabbed an M4 and fired wildly.


    The killers were attracted by the dragon cloud. Naturally, they didn''t expect the dragon cloud to burst suddenly. The result is self-evident. More than a dozen people fell to the ground in an instant.


    However, these killers are not mediocre after all. After the initial chaos, they fought back against longxingyun one after another. After beating the killers by surprise, long Xingyun saw that the other party had organized a consensus on himself and knew that it was not so easy to expand the outcome, so he suddenly threw out the body in his hand and rolled on the spot to avoid a round of shooting by the killers.


    When longxingyun faced more than a dozen muzzle shots, a burst of gunfire came from behind the killers. Originally, the dark group has also been killed. The killers who were attacked in front of and behind immediately panicked. In a moment of chaos, they left several companions and fled again. The short man who noticed some problems at the beginning ran the fastest. When long Xingyun wanted to solve him, he found that the other party''s figure had long disappeared.


    Three minutes later, the battle was over. The shadow member finally solved the killer when another member was injured. Apart from those who fell in a pool of blood, only a few killers who escaped quickly escaped.


    Seeing that the danger was finally relieved, several people in the dark group were also relieved. Long Xingyun didn''t wait there anymore. He believed that the dark group would deal with the rest.


    Returning to Wu Yixin''s house, long Xingyun saw the two injured members of the dark group fall unconscious on the ground, while Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin''s two daughters disappeared. The secret way in my heart was terrible. Long Xingyun looked around and finally found the secret sign left by Wu Yiran under the dresser. Without hesitation, the Dragon rose up and followed the code all the way. Ten minutes later, longxingyun found several figures in front of him. To be exact, it is a person carrying two people moving forward quickly.


    Without the slightest carton, the body of longxingyun is like a swimming dragon, fast * near the figure. Finally, he reached the attack range of longxingyun. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a red shadow stabbed the man''s back heart. This stab was silent until the wind pressure at the tip of the three edged stab caused the stabbing pain behind it, and then he found someone sneaking attack. He turned aside fiercely and escaped the sneak attack of Longxing cloud. However, the price he paid was a very long cut in his left arm.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the other party with this blow. However, long Xingyun was not discouraged. He held a bloody three edged thorn and stared at the other party.


    When his tracks were found, the man didn''t hide. He threw the two women on his shoulder, took a swing stick from behind and looked at longxingyun: "are you alone?"


    "Why? You''re disappointed to see me coming alone?" long Xingyun looked at each other warily. From each other, he felt some threats.


    "Since you''re the only one, I''ll keep you," the man shook his head. "I wanted to trouble Wu Shengxiong. If he didn''t come, you''d better take it for him first." then the man shook his stick and pumped it at long Xingyun.


    Seeing the swing stick drawn to his eyes, longxingyun stabbed a file in his hand and flew to one side. Looking at each other cautiously, long Xingyun''s hand trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had been hurt. Suddenly, a man''s name jumped into longxingyun''s mind: ye Haojie, the crazy devil who threw away his stick.


    "Are you ye Haojie, who was called ''stick throwing maniac'' in the Chinese mercenary industry?" long Xingyun asked safely after confirming seven or eight points in his heart.


    "You know me?" the other party was surprised. "I didn''t expect that twenty years have passed, and some people still remember my name. I''m in a good mood today. You can break your arm and leave."


    Looking at the other side, long Xingyun wanted to slap him in the face. Breaking one arm is equivalent to reducing the combat power of longxingyun by one third. Although the other side posed some threats to him, as a result, it is not known who will win and who will lose. Thinking of this, long Xingyun decided to attack his heart and attack again when ye Haojie revealed his flaws: "hum, the powerful ''stick throwing crazy devil'' was just like this. Would he only threaten other people''s families? It seems that those rumors were just your own exaggeration."


    After many years, ye Haojie''s psychology has matured a lot. He was only slightly angry at long Xingyun''s words and was pressed down: "you are a good idea, but you don''t understand the inside story. How can you shake my heart?"


    "Don''t understand the inside story?" long Xingyun said with a cold smile, "isn''t it that you and Wu Shengxiong chased the same woman, and finally the woman chose Wu Shengxiong? Just because of the failure of the love field, I''m not ashamed of you for doing such a thing, such a small belly Chicken Intestines!" said, long Xingyun''s right hand can''t help tightening the three edged thorn in his hand, ready to meet the possible anger of the other party at any time.


    Sure enough, ye Haojie, who was scarred by long Xingyun, changed his face and roared loudly: "I''m small bellied? Am I such a person? If Wu Shengxiong''s old man hadn''t played sinister tricks, how could Yun Yun marry him?"


    "Anyway, if you failed in this battle, you should admit your failure," said long Xingyun, exploring the possible flaws of Ye Haojie, "Since yunyun has been married to him for so many years, she is willing to be with Wu Shengxiong. Are you taking revenge on yunyun by such means? Have you ever loved her? If you love her, do you have the heart to hurt her children?"


    "I... of course I love her. I just want to avenge Wu Shengxiong''s old man!" said Ye Haojie. His eyes were full of confusion. "Am I really wrong? I shouldn''t destroy her life. Ha ha, am I wrong? Ah..." Ye Haojie seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier and roared up to the sky.


    Long Xingyun naturally didn''t want to start a fight that could be avoided. Seeing that ye Haojie didn''t care about himself at all, long Xingyun walked up to sister Wu Yiran. When he was about to explore their noses, a dark shadow fell hard on his back!

 Chapter 29

    Hearing a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him, longxingyun rolled a donkey on the spot and escaped the swift blow. After standing up, long Xingyun watched with vigilance the man who attacked him. It was Ye Haojie!


    Didn''t he fall into a magic barrier? There was a cry from the bottom of the dragon cloud''s heart. However, ye Haojie didn''t give him a chance to think. He kicked at his feet and pulled the toughened swing stick according to the right waist of longxingyun. Knowing the strength of the other party, long Xingyun naturally won''t fight him. The three edged thorn in his hand moved forward and quickly retreated with the strength of Ye Haojie''s swing stick.


    Seeing that longxingyun''s body retreated violently, ye Haojie followed up in a reasonable and unforgiving manner. He shook his stick and constantly changed the attack direction, making longxingyun tired of dealing with it for a time.


    "Jingle jingle" for a short time, the two have fought dozens of times. The rapid exchange of attack and defense, even the battle hardened dragon cloud, felt great pressure for a moment. In a fierce collision, the two separated again. Staring at each other''s hands, long Xingyun licked his lips bitterly. I thought I could take the opponent down with minor injuries, but looking at Ye Haojie''s stick, it is obviously more powerful than the legend 20 years ago.


    In that case, the dragon cloud was no longer clumsy, and its speed soared sharply. An oblique stab gathered all its strength and stabbed Ye Haojie''s chest. Ye Haojie didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the Dragon clouds coming. He did not expect that the other party was young, but his strength could not be underestimated. He could fight with himself for so long. And looking at his attack at this time, it is obvious that he is much stronger than before. It''s true that the older you get, the more afraid you are of death. Seeing the great power of longxingyun stab, ye Haojie naturally didn''t dare to put himself at risk. He blocked the swing stick in his hand forward, and he flashed aside in order to avoid the move of dragon cloud.


    This move is very powerful. How can your opponent escape like this? Longxingyun''s left hand drew an arc in the air, and his right hand stabbed Ye Haojie faster. During the attack, longxingyun will not do useless work. He struck his left hand and fired a dart. As long as ye Haojie avoids his blow, he will be hit.


    "This son''s mind is so heavy!" Ye Haojie scolded in his heart. However, his retreat is broken, and ye Haojie won''t hit it foolishly. Stopping his body jumping right, ye Haojie an iron bridge and escaped the attack of Longxing cloud.


    It deserves to be a famous expert 20 years ago! Long Xingyun couldn''t help praising Ye Haojie for avoiding his calculations. However, the enemy is the enemy. Although he appreciates it, the dragon cloud silk is unambiguous, and the three edged thorn in his hand stabs fiercely downward. Looking like that, he vowed to nail Ye Haojie to the ground. Ye Haojie is not a good stubble. He had expected that longxingyun would have such a move. I saw him backhand to hold back the trend of leaning back. When the dragon cloud was about to stab him, his left arm stood in front of him. The metal collision sound of "Ding Ding Ding" turned out that ye Haojie had a metal arm guard on his left arm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Haojie threw his stick up and hit longxingyun *. Seeing ye Haojie shaking his stick close, longxingyun stepped on the ground with his feet, and his body immediately retreated. Until ye Haojie''s stick swept, longxingyun felt a cold wind hit his lower body. Fortunately, he retreated quickly. If he was slower, I''m afraid he would have to become the last eunuch in China.


    After retreating, long Xingyun looked at Ye Haojie angrily. He remembered the hatred of the stick just now. Ye Haojie, who stood up with a carp, stared at long Xingyun angrily: "no one has embarrassed me for a long time. You are the first. Young generation, you should be glad to bear my boundless anger!" as soon as the voice fell, ye Haojie rushed to long Xingyun with strange steps. The swing stick in his hand has changed into a blooming flower on the way of attack. No, it''s not a flower. Ye Haojie''s stick swing dance is too fast. The residual shadow has deceived human vision, just like a flower in full bloom.


    Seeing this, longxingyun did not dare to be careless. If what he expected was right, ye Haojie had used his famous stunt - Crazy devil stick. Staring at Ye Haojie like a mad devil, long Xingyun''s left hand slowly pulled out a dagger from behind. This is his favorite "wolf tooth".


    It seems that ye Haojie didn''t see the action of Longxing cloud. Ye Haojie waved his swing stick faster and hit Longxing cloud crazily. It is a very unwise choice to retreat from this matter. That will only encourage Ye Haojie''s prestige and weaken his momentum. Without the slightest hesitation, longxingyun rushed to the other party. The three edged thorn in his hand didn''t have so many tricks. It was just a simple action - straight stab. And his left hand is ready to go.


    Without extra words, they collided fiercely. The dagger in longxingyun''s left hand kept resisting Ye Haojie''s swing stick, and the three edged thorn in his hand pointed directly at Ye Haojie''s left eye. "Hum, it''s useless for me to use the same move again." Ye Haojie sneered with disdain and raised his left arm to resist the blow of longxingyun.


    Ignoring Ye Haojie''s words, the three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand suddenly split into two when it was about to stab the other party''s left arm and rubbed Ye Haojie''s left arm. The original target was only Ye Haojie''s left eye, which was good. Ye Haojie''s eyes were stabbed, and two lines of blood were left from ye Haojie''s eyes: "ah!" a scream startled the Scripture, and ye Haojie shook his stick with a fierce wave to block the continuous attack of longxingyun and retreated quickly.


    Without pursuing the victory, a sneer crossed the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "it''s no use for me to use the same move again." the same words were returned to the other party. Longxingyun was already in the position of the winner at this time.


    Although the pain caused by blindness made Ye Haojie breathe cold, long Xingyun''s words were really heard in his ears. Suddenly, ye Haojie, who held his eyes and howled miserably, laughed: "Young generation, do you think you have won? I tell you, these two girls have been scattered by me for five steps. Even if you win me, so what? Only I can save these two girls, ha ha... How can I let go of that bitch''s bitch? If you can kill me now, they will die. If you have two great beauties, they will die I admit it, too. It''s just a pity to have two great beauties. "


    Hearing Ye Haojie''s words, long Xingyun was ready to let the other party go. He immediately threw himself out of the nine clouds. Long Xingyun was angry to hurt Wu Yiran sisters, not to mention the poison of wubu powder. Ye Haojie was in the heart of long Xingyun and had been sentenced to death.


    Five step powder, as its name implies, after being poisoned by this poison, the bones of her body seem to be scattered, and she can''t support the weight of her body. Imagine how sad it is for a big girl like a flower to collapse in bed. Naturally, she will think of suicide and won''t stay in this painful world.


    However, since wubu powder is a poison, there will naturally be an antidote. Long Xingyun saved a master skilled in poison making when he was on a mission that year, and wubu powder also dabbled in it. In order to thank long Xingyun, he once gave long Xingyun some antidote pills. Although it is not specially used to deal with wubu powder, it can also clean up its toxicity. The rest depends on the human body Self purification ability to excrete the poison through defecation.


    When ye Haojie was still laughing wildly, long Xingyun bullied him and drew an arc in Ye Haojie''s throat with his dagger For a moment, it came out like a fountain. Ye Haojie covered his throat and murmured something in his mouth. It seems that he doesn''t understand why long Xingyun killed him. Doesn''t long Xingyun care about the lives of Wu Yiran sisters? But no one will answer him.


    After confirming that ye Haojie was dead, long Xingyun swept to Wu Yiran''s sister, took out a small jade bottle, poured out two white pills and stuffed them into their mouths. Only ten minutes later, the two women woke up one after another. Wu Yixin didn''t speak, "wow" Wu Yiran was just about to ask what was going on. Suddenly he felt a little stuffy. Like Wu Yixin, he vomited black blood.


    After spitting out the black blood, the two women''s eyes gradually looked bright. After sitting down for a while, Wu Yiran stood up unsteadily: "long Xingyun, what happened? I remember I was knocked unconscious, and I can''t remember the next thing." suddenly, she saw Ye Haojie falling to the ground and understood something in her heart: "That man hijacked my sister and me here?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "it''s all right now. You''re all safe. The black blood you just vomited is catalyzed by the antidote. As long as it takes a while, your own detoxification ability can drain the remaining poison."


    "Poisoning?" Wu Yixin screamed. "Did you say that man poisoned us? Is it the kind of poison that can only be detoxified if men and women have sex?" she said, looking at long Xingyun for fear that the other party would nod and say yes.


    Seeing Wu Yixin''s nervous face, long Xingyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "girl, you watch too much TV. That''s not poison, it''s aphrodisiac."


    Wu Yiran, who was on one side, looked defeated and rolled his eyes: "sister, I told you not to watch so much TV. You have to listen. Now you can''t tell the difference between poison and medicine. You''re not afraid of losing your father''s face?"


    "Hey, hey, no," Wu Yixin said. "With my sister, where''s my turn to support the scene?"

 Chapter 30

    "You girl," Wu Yiran touched Wu Yixin''s head with pity, "well, get up quickly when your body replies thanks. It''s nothing to lean on other people''s arms."


    Hearing Wu Yiran''s words, Wu Yixin also found that she had been leaning against long Xingyun. She put out her tongue playfully and quickly stood up.


    Although the poison has been almost cleared, the two women''s body is still a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the journey was not far. With the help of long Xingyun, it took the two women more than half an hour to return to the Wu family''s real estate.


    Seeing long Xingyun holding the second daughter back, the leader of the dark group was relieved. He knows long Xingyun''s skill, but after all, he is alone. If the other party sets a trap for him, he may not be able to escape easily. Fortunately, long Xingyun''s trip was smooth, so he brought her back smoothly.


    After a busy night, and the poison was not completely removed, the two women were a little tired. Without saying a word, they went back to the house to sleep. Wu Yixin''s room was damaged in the first round of the killer''s attack. Ye Haojie also made some damage when he forcibly took the second daughter away. It seems that he can''t sleep. Wu Yiran''s room was not affected, and Wu Yixin hoped to have a dependency around her at this time, so she slept with her sister.


    Since personal protection is a joke, long Xingyun didn''t lick his face to rest with his second daughter. He chose a room next to Wu Yiran''s room and went in to wash and sleep.


    At more than eight o''clock the next morning, long Xingyun stretched comfortably and got up from bed. The previous night consumed too much physical strength. Even if longxingyun used to get up early, he had to rely on sleep to supplement his consumed energy.


    After breakfast downstairs, a middle-aged man came to the room. Looking at his appearance, he was definitely in a high position for many years. Even in his words and deeds, he was also full of dignity. Look at the dark group leader''s attitude towards the middle-aged, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. Yes, the middle-aged man is Wu Shengxiong, the owner of the Wu family.


    Seeing long Xingyun, Wu Shengxiong didn''t have a consistent serious expression, but a warm look: "just long Xingyun. It''s really good. Heroes come out of youth!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t care much about Wu Shengxiong''s praise. After all, after so many things, even if the mayor spoke warmly to himself, long Xingyun didn''t feel any discomfort. Smiling and nodding, long Xingyun sat opposite Wu Shengxiong.


    In his chat with Longxing cloud, Wu Shengxiong has found the extraordinary of Longxing cloud. Wu Shengxiong was very satisfied with long Xingyun''s extensive knowledge when he was so young. Satisfied with the cure, he had to praise Lao Hei''s eyes.


    While they were talking, Wu Yiran and her sisters came down. Seeing her father coming, Wu Yixin, who had been stuck in her sister''s arms, immediately looked like a bird that only saw her parents. "Deng Deng Deng Deng" took a few steps to Wu Shengxiong''s arms: "Dad, you finally came. I shouldn''t listen to you. Those people are too bad. They want to kill me and poison me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Hearing his daughter''s complaint, Wu Shengxiong''s big hand gently patted Wu Yixin on the back: "well, well, Xin''er, I know all these things. Even if I let you suffer a loss this time, I know that society is not so simple, so that you won''t suffer a bigger loss next time. As for those people, hum, give it to your father." as he said, Wu Shengxiong''s actually rising, It looks like the world is under control.


    "You are really a hero among people!" for such a person, Longxing Yunsi didn''t mean to praise her, "just for your momentum, ye Haojie is not as good as you."


    "Ye Haojie?" hearing the words of long Xingyun, Wu Shengxiong was silent, and his eyes drifted into the distance.


    Looking at Wu Shengxiong''s appearance at this time, long Xingyun secretly recalled Ye Haojie, and his heart was cold: I''m afraid he and ye Haojie are not just love enemies.


    As if to verify the idea of long Xingyun, Wu Shengxiong withdrew his godless eyes and said slowly: "Twenty years ago, ye Haojie and I pursued Tang yunyun, the only daughter of the Tang family. In all aspects, he and I were on the same level. Until another day, he found me and said that he and I had no chance to go on like this. In that case, we decided who to quit as soon as possible. I''m afraid you can''t imagine that ye Haojie and I actually played together from childhood to childhood, even if we were young A piece of sugar cake should also be broken into two parts, one person and one half. Until I fell in love with Tang yunyun with him. "


    The next thing is basically what ye Haojie said. It turned out that what ye Haojie proposed when he found Wu Shengxiong was that the two fight each other, and the stronger person is qualified to guard in front of the goddess. Wu Shengxiong, who is conceited and good, didn''t refuse ye Haojie''s proposal, so they told Tang yunyun the time and place of the competition. Tang yunyun also knew what they meant to him Think, she still likes Wu Shengxiong in the bottom of her heart. Before the martial arts competition, when she had dinner with Wu Shengxiong, she was seen by Ye Haojie. During the martial arts competition, Wu Shengxiong told ye Haojie that Tang yunyun was willing to be with him. Ye Haojie, who learned the news, greatly reduced his combat power. After only ten moves, he was knocked off the court by Wu Shengxiong. At that moment, he saw Tang yunyun''s face He knew that he had failed this time.


    "Unexpectedly, Haojie came back after he had disappeared for so long." Wu Shengxiong said with some sigh. After all, he cheated Ye Haojie in the original sentence. Because of that sentence, he easily defeated Ye Haojie and returned the beauty. When the past was mentioned again, a trace of nostalgia and guilt flashed on Wu Shengxiong''s face.


    However, when he heard Ye Haojie scold his woman as a bitch, Wu Shengxiong had a rare expression of anger on his face. No matter which man, his woman will be angry if he is scolded like this.


    When long Xingyun finished most of his experiences, Wu Shengxiong closed his eyes. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief: "forget it, things are over, people die, the lights go out, and everything is over."


    Long Xingyun is not curious about the gratitude and resentment between others. Since the parties said so, long Xingyun didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wu Yixin doesn''t want to hold a concert. Wu Yiran naturally supports it with both hands, but Wu Shengxiong doesn''t think so. He thought this was an opportunity. Since those killers took the task, they would find a way to kill Wu Yixin. If you push her in the front row, you''ll solve the problem this time. If you don''t do it this time, unless Wu Yixin follows a large number of people before and after going out every time, there will be no security guarantee. At the thought of following so many people out of the door, Wu Yixin''s head felt a little bigger. After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Yixin had to act according to the original plan.


    However, Wu Yixin also attaches great importance to her own safety. The most obvious thing is that she doesn''t want to leave longxingyun or Wu Shengxiong. Wu Shengxiong has high martial arts. She knows very well that she has seen long Xingyun''s skill. With some imagination, long Xingyun''s skill has been chasing her father. As for Wu Yiran, he was temporarily abandoned by Wu Yixin. After all, her skill is similar to that of the dark group.


    Decided to hold the concert, long Xingyun also timely put forward the plan to lead the snake out of the cave. The news of the destruction of these killers will soon be known by other killers. They won''t do it in a short time. Well, the next best time to start is naturally in the rehearsal of the concert.


    Speaking of this, Wu Shengxiong nodded to agree with long Xingyun''s plan.


    Since it''s a rehearsal, longxingyun can''t do it alone. In addition to the dark group of the Wu family, longxingyun also brought all the employees of Longtian security company. Liu Feng and others followed. They wanted to see what extent Chen Haosen and others had reached after this period of training. Wu Shengxiong is naturally welcome when someone comes to help. When Wu Shengxiong learned that they were employees of longxingyun, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Presumably, with the handling style of longxingyun, those employees must also be elites.


    Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin are rehearsing for the last time in the theater of Beishi. After learning that longxingyun will always protect herself, the big stone in Wu Yixin''s heart also fell. In addition to the songs during the rehearsal, she can temporarily forget her fear, but long Xingyun can always protect her around her, which is naturally what Wu Yixin wants.


    Around the stage, members of the dark group and Longtian''s employees patrol alternately, and the security system has achieved a very high level. Seeing the employees of longxingyun, Wu Shengxiong couldn''t stop his eyes. Especially Liu Feng and others, Wu Shengxiong even has a love for talents and wants to recruit them under his command. However, Liufeng put forward the same requirements as longxingyun: stick to them for ten minutes.


    Wu Shengxiong was confident in his skill and agreed without hesitation. They went out to have a competition while they had time. Just five minutes, a few people came back. However, Wu Shengxiong kept quiet about the solicitation, and the result must not be so satisfactory. Looking at the strong military quality of Chen Haosen and others, long Xingyun felt that his employees were so excellent for the first time. As long as they experience another battle of experts, they are absolutely qualified mercenaries.


    When the rehearsal was interrupted, two fans came to Wu Yixin for signature. At this moment, Wu Yixin is naturally the key protection object. For the fans'' request, Wu Yixin had to reluctantly complete the signature with the help of the dark group members.


    The two fans are naturally very happy when they get the signature of their idol. However, just as the fans left, they suddenly rose. Those fans who were still behind the warning line rushed forward one after another and rushed away the members of the warning. At this time, long Xingyun quickly grabbed the two women and escorted them to the lounge backstage.

 Chapter 31

    It was not easy to escort the second daughter to the lounge. Long Xingyun breathed a long sigh of relief: "these fans are really crazy. If there are killers mixed in, even if they come to the front, they may not be able to find them."


    "Hum, do you know how angry my sister and I are now?" Wu Yixin looked proud. Looking at her appearance, she obviously remembered what long Xingyun said before the rehearsal.


    It turned out that before the rehearsal, long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "Yi Ran, why are those fans so crazy? I haven''t heard of it. Are you singing very well?"


    Hearing these words, Wu Yiran didn''t say anything. Wu Yixin on one side jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail. Yu pointed to long Xingyun: "you, how dare you ask such a question? You haven''t even heard our song. I really doubt whether you''re from Mars. Our singing is more than great. Is that great?"


    For Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun still had a trace of doubt at that time. Xu took long Xingyun''s doubt into his eyes. During the rehearsal, Wu Yixin played extraordinary, which triggered the crazy behavior of fans just now. Carefully aftertaste the song of the second daughter rehearsal, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding approvingly. To tell you the truth, two girls sing really well.


    In the past, when performing tasks, long Xingyun also studied music with a vocal music master for a period of time in order to get close to his goal. As for the two women''s vocal skills on the stage, long Xingyun dares to say that they have reached the level of the palace.


    At this time, Chen Haosen and others who blocked fans outside found a trace of abnormality. Without disturbing the crowd, Chen Haosen winked and several employees of long Tian came to the crowd of fans in civilian clothes. After the crowd, the employees nodded to Chen Haosen. After confirming the abnormality in his heart, Chen Haosen secretly pressed a button in his hand. Suddenly, there was a power failure and the whole scene was dark.


    Because of the darkness, some people inevitably stepped on or pressed on others, and some screams came out. Less than a minute later, a call came. Liu Feng and others, as the on-site host, expressed their apologies to the people and promised to give some compensation to those injured in the dark. The fans who were injured because of their own reasons secretly praised the organizer''s handling skills when they learned about this situation. If a dispensable thing is done so well, the popularity of the "angel" who is already on fire must soar even more. However, no one found that there were few people among the originally crowded fans.


    In the underground warehouse backstage, Wu Shengxiong looked at several people tied up with a gloomy face: "how many people do you have? Where are they?"


    "Who?" a woman with heavy makeup in Matt''s style screamed, "I''m here to see my idol. Who are you? Let me out quickly!"


    "Oh? Is it so simple to look at?" a voice came from the warehouse door. "If you just look at it, do you bring a willow leaf throwing knife? If you just look at it, what''s the purpose of your pocket pistol?"


    Hearing the words of the comer, a trace of panic flashed on the heavily made-up woman''s face. However, she soon calmed down: "what willow leaf Throwing Knife, what pistol, are you here to shoot? Tell you, let me go quickly. My father is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Be careful that I''m in a bad mood and let you all go to jail!"


    "Director of public security?" the visitor showed his young face. It was long Xingyun. He threw out a piece of paper. "The daughter of the director of public security is a killer? No, it shouldn''t be a daughter. It should be a son. Right, a hundred faces?"


    Glancing at the picture on the paper, the heavily makeup woman''s face was stunned: "no, it''s impossible. How do you know?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," long Xingyun shook his hand and a dagger appeared in his hand. "Now, I just want you to tell me, how many people have you come? Where are the rest?"


    Everything about himself was known by the other party. Instead of making a female voice, baimiantong restored his original voice: "you don''t want to know how many people we have come, because I will die with this!" after that, baimiantong bit hard, "poof" spit out a piece of blood red meat and slowly fell down.


    "Bite your tongue and kill yourself? Hum!" long Xingyun quickly came to the remaining people, his hands flying, and took off the chin of the remaining people. At this time, he said coldly, "now, you can write whatever I say, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be as gentle as before. Well, I''ll ask again, how many people have you come? Where are the rest? If you want to live, write it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    For the threat of dragon cloud, several killers are firm, and no one is willing to answer.


    "Oh? You''re all very strong, don''t you want to say? You want loyalty? Good, I''ll complete you. Well, I''ll cut you first." said long Xingyun. He grabbed the nearest person, cut down the dagger in his hand, and cut the man''s clothes, revealing his strong muscles. "Very good, very good." long Xingyun kept talking like an artist seeing a beautiful work of art. Suddenly, the dagger in his hand gently crossed the killer, and a bloody mouth appeared. The killer was tough. He was cut open. He didn''t make a sound. He looked like I''m not afraid of death.


    Long Xingyun didn''t care about each other''s hardness. The dagger in his hand flashed again and again, and three long cuts appeared on the killer. "What a good human skin," he said. The dagger in longxingyun''s hand gently opened a incision and opened it with force, and a bloody human skin was removed. With the action of the Dragon walking cloud, the killer screamed miserably. Even if he was hard, he couldn''t bear such pain! "Shh..." long Xingyun put up a finger and gently put it on his lips. "This is just the beginning. You should wait until I''m finished before commenting. Moreover, it''s impolite to interrupt others'' creation at will." as he said, long Xingyun casually stuffed the human skin just removed into the killer''s mouth. For a time, the killer''s mouth could only hear the rumbling sound.


    Seeing the dragon cloud, he was still preparing to draw a few more knives on the killer. Few of the killers looked frightened. Yes, it''s panic. They didn''t expect that there was such a means of confession. Compared with the dragon cloud, they thought that their cruelty was nothing.


    Not to mention the killers, even Liu Feng, who was numb to life and death, couldn''t help nodding. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. As long as they can achieve their own goals, even if they are more abnormal, they can bear it. Unconsciously, long Xingyun didn''t know his means of confession, which made Liufeng''s evaluation of him rise to a higher level.


    Before finishing the next action, some killers have said they want to hold out what they know. Seeing that someone would confess so soon, long Xingyun didn''t stop. He just said faintly: "take him to other rooms and let him write down what he knows. The rest of you continue to accompany me here." hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Haosen implemented them strictly.


    When I thought of watching such a cruel and disgusting scene, the remaining killers couldn''t help but say they wanted to write what they knew. Seeing that the matter was solved so quickly, long Xingyun curled his mouth and put away the dagger in his hand: "it''s boring." then he walked to Wu Shengxiong.


    Wu Shengxiong can''t help but praise the means of long Xingyun just now: sophisticated and cruel. Indeed, long Xingyun''s means are bloody, and even people doubt whether he is a psychopath. However, this is really a good way. It didn''t take long for the killers'' psychology to bear it and confessed one after another.


    "It''s basically solved here. The rest is over. I think it should be no problem with the strength of your Wu family?" long Xingyun wiped the blood off his hands and asked slowly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the rest," Wu Shengxiong also recovered the true colors of a generation of owls at this time. "In my Wu family''s hands, the remaining small fish and shrimp can''t turn over many waves."


    Hearing Wu Shengxiong''s words, long Xingyun didn''t say more and went out in silence. No one knew that the dragon cloud was trembling slightly. He felt that the feeling at the bottom of his heart was almost uncontrollable. Soon, the dragon cloud came to a place where there was no one. At this time, without the slightest depression, he roared up to the sky, as if to completely release the evil spirit at the bottom of his heart. At this time, longxingyun''s eyes were red and his fists were unconsciously clenched. Suddenly, a rapid wind roared and he punched. Like crazy, longxingyun punches faster and faster, just like taking spring medicine. After each punch, there are bursts of gas explosion. In this way, after about five minutes, he suddenly punched again, and the dragon cloud fell down softly.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, longxingyun barely propped up his body. After shaking off the sweat from the high intensity, long Xingyun smiled bitterly: "is it like last time? It''s really uncontrollable. I hope it won''t have any impact next time..."


    No one knows the change of longxingyun this time. When he left there, nothing was left except the potholes hit by the fist.


    Dragging his tired body back to the stand, longxingyun''s physical discomfort can be seen by people with clear eyes. After rehearsal, Wu Yixin hurried to longxingyun and asked nervously, "are you all right? Why are you so tired?"


    "It''s all right," said long Xingyun Qiang with a smile. "Just now I went out and ran around. As a result, I ran too hard. I''m so tired."

 Chapter 32

    "Er..." hearing the words of long Xingyun, Wu Yixin had a black line at one end. That''s the reason, cheat the ghost?


    However, long Xingyun did not say, and Wu Yixin did not continue to ask. Seeing that there was nothing about him, long Xingyun left the grandstand and went back to his room. After a somersault, he threw himself on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, that is, the third day when longxingyun protected Wu Yixin, the concert of the "angel" Group officially began.


    At the official beginning, longxingyun knew what is hot. I thought the concerts I''ve seen abroad in recent years are very large-scale, but I didn''t expect that so many people would come in a small North City in China, which can hardly fill a large stadium. Finally, under the coordination of the staff, some seats were removed from the stadium, which was almost burst, so as to make room for those standing. Those emotional people were caught in the crowd with their feet off the ground at the beginning.


    In the face of such a scene, Wu Yiran and the sisters have seen more, so there is no trace of tension. Under the introduction of the host, the two girls ran to the stage in youthful clothes. Seeing such vitality at the beginning, the fans under the stage were almost crazy and kept shouting "angel, angel". The huge sound almost broke the eardrum of the dragon cloud.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for the killer to assassinate Wu Yixin. Even if they take out their weapons, it is also a great test for them.


    Beautiful songs kept coming out of the microphone. The fans at the bottom were addicted to the singing of "angels", and human waves kept rising in the stadium. That posture, as if they were the goddess they worshipped in their hearts. Yes, in their eyes, Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin are the goddess, the goddess in their eyes!


    The concert was very successful, and there was no lack of interaction with the audience. Many people were invited to sing their famous songs with the Wu Yiran sisters. The resentment in the eyes of the unselected fans can''t wait to ravage the selected people. As for the fans on the field, even if they selectively ignore those sharp eyes, their backs are still a little cold.


    At the end of the concert, the two girls sang the most successful and well-known song of "angel", just like people in love. This song once became a classic song for young men and women to express their love. Even a three-year-old hairy boy can hum two sentences, which shows the popularity of this song.


    Suddenly, Wu Yixin blinked, and a playful idea burst into her mind. Just when the end accompaniment sounded, Wu Yixin suddenly came to longxingyun, pulled him onto the stage, handed him a microphone, and said softly, "you''ve been tired for so long, you can also have one." after that, she couldn''t help smiling at the success of the conspiracy.


    Who says that women don''t bear grudges? Long Xingyun really knows what the most vindictive creature is at this time. Even Wu Yixin, a girl who has not yet fully developed, can still bear with a casual sentence two days ago.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. Long Xingyun then took over the microphone like a duck on the shelf and prepared for the next chorus. Fortunately, when watching the second daughter rehearsal the day before yesterday, long Xingyun also heard it twice. Coupled with the previous melody just now, long Xingyun can get almost the same.


    Just after the dragon cloud was brewing, the next Prelude began. With the melody, long Xingyun gently raised his arm, closed his eyes and sang affectionately: "do you know, just like the story in the fairy tale, you accompany me quietly, and we are like people in love, constantly happy and laughing..." unexpectedly, long Xingyun sang really well, with his magnetic voice and strong appearance, It soon caused a burst of screams from female fans.


    I didn''t expect that the effect of opening my mouth was good. In longxingyun''s mind, something about himself and Tang Xin came up. Although the time is not long, they are like lovers in fairy tales, and the flame of Love rises slowly. Singing and singing, longxingyun''s feelings are gradually integrated into it. With the melody reaching *, longxingyun''s voice is constantly high: "do you know that I look forward to living in a fairy tale with you every day, every minute and every second of every year, just like the legend that will never be separated, just like the people in love!" when longxingyun''s song reaches everyone''s ears, A wonderful feeling rose. They didn''t expect that this song could sing like this. Such masculinity and emotion, combined with the sweetness and affection of the two women, absolutely reached the peak that this song can reach.


    Finally, the whole concert ended slowly amid the cheers of the crowd. When the crowd returned to the backstage, Wu Yixin seemed to discover the new world. He jumped up in front of long Xingyun and pinched his hand: "haven''t you heard this song? How can you sing so well? You won''t learn this song specially. Just wait for it to be sung at this time?"


    "I specially learn this song?" long Xingyun was completely defeated by Wu Xinyi''s words. "Where can I wait for this time to sing? Besides, don''t you pull me up? Can I still control your mind?"


    "Yes," Wu Yixin thought with her head tilted. It was really like what long Xingyun said. After a moment of silence, she asked her question, "how can you sing so well?"


    Looking at Wu Yixin asking herself like a question girl, long Xingyun gave a bitter smile. He knew that if he didn''t answer the question clearly, he might not be free for a moment. In desperation, long Xingyun told the truth. When he finished the last word, not only Wu Yixin, but all the people around him stared at long Xingyun. Is this the legendary genius? No, it''s more appropriate to describe it as a demon. After a long time, Wu Yiran asked a question that everyone wanted to ask: "are you really human?"


    "Er..." Wu Yiran''s words made longxingyun completely speechless. Even if you are moved, and your own conditions are not bad, such a simple thing has caused such a situation. Suddenly, long Xingyun found that what he had done was a little too much. I''m afraid the next day, the newspaper must be full of his own news.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t think much about it. When the boat came to the bridge, it would be straight. Could he still stop others from saying it?


    The concert is so successful that there will naturally be a celebration banquet. Wu Shengxiong specially booked a luxury box in the only five-star hotel in Beishi to celebrate the success of his two daughters. However, when they left by the back door, several humble bicycles followed them slowly.


    The hotel is on the hillside of Xiangshan mountain. It still needs a mountain road to drive there. When a party of motorcade drove up the mountain road, the road was much narrower. However, the drivers of the Wu family are old drivers with more than 20 years of driving experience. Even on narrow mountain roads, they drive like walking on the ground. In the middle of driving, suddenly several cars came rapidly from the back of the team. Looking at your posture, you didn''t mean to slow down at all. Squinting at the cars, long Xingyun''s intuition told him that there was a problem with these cars. Sure enough, when they were approaching, they opened the windows one after another, and several people leaned out of their upper bodies, all holding a submachine gun in their hands.


    "Damn it, where did they get so many weapons!" long Xingyun scolded and quickly reminded the driver to speed up and get rid of the vehicles behind. In fact, without the reminder of longxingyun, the bright lights have clearly illuminated the guns in those people''s hands. Stepping on the accelerator, the car suddenly accelerated, like an arrow off the string, jumping forward quickly. Just then, the "Da Da Da" gunshot sounded and hit the rear glass of the car. Long Xingyun and Wu Yiran sat in the last car and became the targets of the attack. However, Wu Shengxiong was willing to spend a lot of money on the car. Even the car glass was toughened and bulletproof. For a while, there was not much danger.


    However, if the window is bulletproof again and the same place is hit many times, the glass will still break. While the driver was accelerating, "poof", a bullet passed through the driver''s chest, a pool of bright red blood stained the whole driver''s seat, and Wu Yiran''s right arm sitting behind the driver was also scratched by the bullet. However, always strong, she didn''t cry out, but pulled a piece of clothes and tied it to her arm.


    Seeing Wu Yiran''s action like this, a trace of praise flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. If the other women were at this time, they must have screamed loudly. "Lower your head and lie on the seat," said the dragon cloud, moving the driver away. The speed is so fast and the mountain road is so narrow that longxingyun dare not put his life on a seriously injured person. In fact, the driver was just trying to hold the steering wheel. His injury had made him lose almost all his strength. At the moment when the dragon cloud moved away from him, he also released the steering wheel.


    While stabilizing the steering wheel, longxingyun stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and directly shifted to the highest gear. I saw a burst of dust outside the car, and the car drove forward quickly.


    The killers in the back don''t care about the situation in the car. If it weren''t for the car taken by long Xingyun in the end, they wouldn''t attack so hard. If you want to kill Wu Yixin, you must solve all the obstacles in front of you! Long Xingyun, who was driving, suddenly felt a bump in the car. "Shit! The rear wheel was broken!" this was not good news, especially when running for his life.


    Suddenly, a trace of firmness flashed in longxingyun''s eyes, released a hand, held a dagger and stabbed wildly on the car. Finally, under his third attack, the glass on the left was cut by him. Ignoring the falling glass, he yelled at Wu Yiran: "block your head!"

 Chapter 33

    Although he didn''t understand why long Xingyun said so, Wu Yiran obediently took the pillow next to him and blocked his head. Suddenly, just listening to the "wow", the glass on the left was finally broken by him. The broken glass flew to the rear like a bullet under the action of galloping. Several pieces of glass in the car didn''t hurt Wu Yiran. Her pillow blocking her head saved her from the danger of disfigurement.


    The people who caught up with them were not so lucky, and the broken glass stabbed them like bullets. Those unprotected killers are still wantonly releasing their tongues of fire, and the glass piece takes care of them first. At this speed, their clothes were cut without any obstruction. Just for a moment, several killers stretched out like hedgehogs were killed by broken glass. The glass that didn''t hit the killer wasn''t without merit. On the contrary, their contribution is not small. The broken glass on the window or tire has also become the fatal factor of those killers. The spent windows make the driving killer can''t see the road at all. It''s very dangerous on such a road. The tire was pierced so much by broken glass, which naturally broke. Unable to see the road, plus a slip, the fastest car "roared down the valley. It seems that the killer inside can''t live.


    However, under the calculation of longxingyun, two cars escaped the disaster. Seeing the cars that continued to close behind through the rearview mirror, longxingyun could only step on the accelerator to look for life on the way forward. Suddenly, a sharp turn appeared in front of longxingyun. At such a speed, there was a broken rear tire, which was impossible to pass there safely.


    But to slow down means to abandon his life completely. Just a moment later, longxingyun made a choice. Without any deceleration, longxingyun killed the steering wheel in the opposite direction. He only heard the fierce friction of the tire on the ground, and longxingyun twisted the car, "Kang Lang" After a while, the right wheel of the car got stuck on the drainage line of the road change. A string of sparks generated by rapid friction drew an arc, and long Xingyun drove the car safely around the corner. But the car behind was not so lucky. The killer who was trying to catch up with the car in front had no chance to dodge. He rushed out of the mountain road at high speed, Down into the valley.


    There was only one car left, and longxingyun''s heart was relieved. The killers shrank when he was tossed by himself. Even shooting was not as arrogant as at the beginning. Longxingyun was angry when he thought of his previous attack. In this case, even if he had the best skills, if he was attacked as before, he would not be hurt at all There is a chance to escape. Having the opportunity to fight back, long Xingyun is not a compassionate person. When the car is slowing down due to wheel damage, he has come up with a way to defeat the killer.


    Seeing the killer pulling closer and closer, less than two meters away, long Xingyun suddenly braked. "Boom" At once, there was no accident. The killer''s car crashed into the car driven by long Xingyun. Under the impact of such a high speed, the rear of the front car needless to say, has completely collapsed. And the front of the killer''s car has been deeply sunken. The robber sitting in the driver''s seat was also forcibly squeezed into two sections by the powerful impact, and the internal organs and intestines in his abdomen flew in disorder. That bloody field Face, if a timid person sees it, I''m afraid he will be directly frightened.


    The driver died and the remaining killers were dazed by the impact of the forward collision. For a moment, the machine gun to suppress long Xingyun stopped temporarily. Without hesitation, long Xingyun pushed open the door and came to the back of the car. Through the night, long Xingyun touched the side of the killer''s car. Looking at the bloody driver, long Xingyun''s eyes flashed red Light. The blood thirsty in his heart was strongly suppressed. A red light flashed in longxingyun''s hand, and a blood red three edged thorn appeared in his hand.


    Just then, the killer in the car also pushed open the door and stumbled out. Before he could see the situation around him, he suddenly had a pain in his throat, so he covered his neck and leaned back. His mouth opened and closed like a fish lacking water, but he soon had no breathing. For the remaining killers, long Xingyun was not soft at all. One person at a time, several people There was a blood hole in the temple. As for life, the king of hell had taken it long ago.


    After solving all this, long Xingyun returned to the car. The driver had no breath because he was shot in the chest and the rapid driving during this period. In the back, Wu Yiran, who didn''t get up, just fainted in addition to the scratch on his right arm. Long Xingyun was relieved to learn that Wu Yiran was all right.


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone and briefly told Wu Shengxiong about the development of the matter. Wu Shengxiong was relieved to learn that his daughter was OK. Not long ago, the sound of the engine roared in front of him. Before the car stopped steadily, he saw a man jump out of the car and rush straight to longxingyun. It was Wu Shengxiong!


    Although he heard that his daughter was all right, the big stone in Wu Shengxiong''s heart didn''t fall until he really saw it. As for the driver who had already died, a sadness flashed in Wu Shengxiong''s eyes. After all, he was an old driver of the Wu family and was loyal to the Wu family. Wu Shengxiong had already treated them as friends. Seeing his old friend die in front of him, Wu Shengxiong should be sad Yes. After a brief explanation of the matters to be handled, the people went to the hotel already reserved. However, they are no longer in the mood to celebrate. After all, who is still happy when such a thing happened?


    Obviously, this was the assassination of Wu Yixin, and it was the craziest one. His mouth was bitter. Wu Shengxiong also had a headache for his daughter''s safety. After all, he can''t always be with his daughter like this. Even tigers sometimes nap. If Wu Shengxiong makes a sneak attack while he is relaxed, even Wu Shengxiong can''t protect him.


    Just as Wu Shengxiong was frowning, long Xingyun said, "Lord Wu, are you worried about Wu Yixin''s safety?"


    "Well," Wu Shengxiong didn''t deny it, and longxingyun''s brain is more alive. Perhaps, speaking out, longxingyun still has a solution, "it''s not a matter to go on like this. As long as they have a killing heart for xiner, xiner won''t be safe for a while. Do you want xiner to stay at home all his life?"


    "No, I don''t want it," Wu Yixin said without the slightest consent. "If you stay at home like a canary, you''d better let me die. Moreover, even at home, you can''t guarantee that the killers will give up. Instead, you''d better live happily for a few years." after all, it''s a child of a big family. Although you don''t know anything at ordinary times, but, Some upbringing is still there, and the knowledge obtained from family or friends will also affect a person.


    "Yes," long Xingyun had thought of what Wu Yixin said. "If you live like this for a lifetime, you might as well come out and fight for your future. Moreover, who said it must be dangerous outside?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Wu Shengxiong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He jumped to longxingyun and grabbed longxingyun''s shoulders: "you mean you''ve thought of a solution, haven''t you?"


    "That''s natural," long Xingyun nodded and continued, "after these attacks, even if it is something, it must be that Wu Yixin''s life is not so easy to take. If you want to earn 50 million, you don''t even have life, what else do you want to earn?"


    "That''s right." Wu Shengxiong also agrees with long Xingyun''s words, "but there are always some outlaws. They will always stare at Xin''er. If there is a little mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Long Xingyun was not surprised that Wu Shengxiong could see this step. This is the owner of the Wu family. If you can''t even think of this, the development prospects of the Wu family are worrying. Looking at the people staring at him, long Xingyun also said the solution he thought of: "Why do these killers do this? In the final analysis, it''s for money. They think the $50 million is easy to earn, so they want to kill Wu Yixin one after another. However, if there is a higher price to release the task to protect Wu Yixin, or to release the task to kill the killers who take the task, I''m afraid those killers will be unable to protect themselves Well. In that case, who will think about how to complete the task? "


    Wu Shengxiong''s eyes brightened when long Xingyun said this. Yes, according to long Xingyun, those killers are really tired of running. Moreover, killers know more about killers when they receive orders. Peers are enemies. Since they have received the task, there must be his enemies who don''t want him to complete the task. And publishing the task said by long Xingyun is even more confusing A good way.


    "There is another advantage of releasing new tasks, that is, killing each other. The result of killing each other is that the strength of the black list is inadvertently weakened. The leader of the black list is not a fool. He can''t see the result of this kind of thing. There are only two possibilities: give up the task or raise the level of the task and ask the task publisher to increase funds, otherwise it will be If so, the $50 million will be confiscated by the black list. In the years since the establishment of the black list, giving up the task has never happened at all. Occasionally, people who improve the character level also happen. Although it is difficult, it is better than smashing their own signboard. " Wu Shengxiong''s face showed a trace of joy when he spoke out his thoughts at one breath. In this way, Wu Yixin''s matter can be regarded as a perfect solution.

 Chapter 34

    Just do what you say. Wu Shengxiong soon went to contact Heibang, and long Xingyun comforted Wu Yiran after she woke up and left quietly.


    This time, longxingyun also completed the order perfectly. He handed the one million check given by Wu Shengxiong to Liufeng, and longxingyun also returned to the normal training trip.


    Time soon. When it''s all right, longxingyun will ask Tang Xin out to eat and watch movies. Finally, one day, longxingyun''s big mouth wrapped Tang Xin''s cherry lips as he wished. However, when long Xingyun wanted to do it, she was rejected by Tang xinyanci on the grounds that she wanted to leave her most precious things on the wedding night. Every time I think of Tang Xin''s attractive body, longxingyun can''t help sighing. However, he did not force Tang Xin. After all, he is the one he loves. Long Xingyun will not hurt Tang Xin because of his own selfish desires. It''s a happy day. I can''t do it. Long Xingyun takes advantage of his tongue. Xu felt sorry for long Xingyun, and Tang Xin didn''t resist more.


    Life was so beautiful until one evening, long Xingyun had just eaten and was doing some simple warm-up exercises. Suddenly, he received a call from Jingya. From the phone, long Xingyun learned that Jingya found that she seemed to have been followed, and more than once.


    Hearing this, longxingyun thought for a while: who is following Jingya? What''s his purpose? However, no matter what purpose, longxingyun does not allow Jingya to be hurt. As he let Jingya go to a crowded place, he rushed to the place where Jingya was. Just as he was about to arrive, suddenly, there was a sudden sound of car braking at the other end of the phone. After Jingya "sobbed" twice, there was a "clang" landing sound in her mobile phone. Next, no matter how long Xingyun shouted, no one answered.


    With a "terrible" sound in the dark way, longxingyun quickly ran to the position Jingya told him. Two minutes later, longxingyun appeared on Jingya''s way home. There are not many people there. It must be because there is no business district, so there are not many people here. After searching around, longxingyun found Jingya''s mobile phone falling on the ground, with a black brake print next to it.


    It seems that Jingya was kidnapped. Just as long Xingyun was about to look for some more clues, suddenly his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Some hesitated, but long Xingyun answered the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Who am I looking for, hahaha, I''m looking for you!" there was a crazy laugh over the phone.


    Listening to this sound, longxingyun felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. When he was ready to continue to ask, a familiar woman''s voice suddenly came over the phone. It was Jingya! At this time, long Xingyun finally remembered the familiar man''s voice. It was Hao Jianjun, the man who had been pestering Jingya. At the moment, he finally understood what Jingya said about the incident of being followed and just kidnapped.


    "Hao Jianjun, right?" since he knew the identity of the other party, long Xingyun calmed down. "I think you just want to ''talk'' to me by kidnapping Jingya."


    "That''s right!" Hao Jianjun''s voice revealed a trace of pride. "I just want to talk to you about what you should do." in the word "talk", Hao Jianjun also specially accentuated his voice to let people know that things are definitely not just talking.


    However, long Xingyun was not threatened by Hao Jianjun''s "talk". Who is he? Dragon cloud. Will he be threatened by a small role? can''t! While stabilizing Hao Jianjun''s mood and preventing him from doing anything harmful to Jingya, long Xingyun sent a message to Liufeng to let him find out where Hao Jianjun is now. Soon, Liufeng sent back a message. Hao Jianjun''s current position is constantly changing, but to be sure, he is now moving towards the suburbs.


    After learning this news, long Xingyun probably knows Hao Jianjun''s plan: he must threaten long Xingyun with Jingya, let long Xingyun go alone, and then humiliate himself a hundred times to avenge his humiliation. It''s a small thing to make such a battle. I''m afraid humiliation is a small thing. In Hao Jianjun''s heart, it''s very possible to stay there forever.


    Looking around, a motorcycle was parked nearby. Long Xingyun strode over, turned over and landed beautifully on the motorcycle. With a piece of wire in his hand, the motorcycle roared under him. A beautiful tail flick, long Xingyun rode a motorcycle to the direction provided by Liufeng and drove away quickly. At this time, it is also the rush hour of work. There are a lot of vehicles on the road. They walk and stop. They can''t even speed up. Long Xingyun, who didn''t want to waste time here, took a shortcut, left a cloud of oil smoke and rode in the direction of Hao Jianjun.


    In the direction Hao Jianjun was driving, long Xingyun asked Liu Feng to check if there was any place where he could hide people. Soon, longxingyun locked a waste warehouse, which has been abandoned for several years. Even the scavengers can''t pass. It''s a good place for Tibetans.


    The speed kept soaring. Longxingyun took a path and went there first. He looked around the warehouse. Longxingyun carefully dived in.


    Before long, there was a brake sound outside the warehouse. Like the car sound when Jingya was kidnapped, long Xingyun recognized the sound at once. Sure enough, within two minutes, Hao Jianjun''s voice came from outside, and several rough voices were laughing. I think it was Hao Jianjun who asked for help.


    The warehouse door was opened, and one of the big men came in carrying Jingya who was tied up. Putting Jingya aside, Hao Jianjun reached out and touched Jingya''s face, * laughing: "You''re really good at pretending, I''ve been chasing you for so long. You don''t look at me, but you have nothing to do. I''ll talk and laugh with the poor boy. Today, I''m going to bow hard to show you my prestige. After I''ve met you, I''ll reward you to some brothers and let them have fun with you bitch!"


    Hearing Hao Jianjun''s words, Jingya''s tears were full of panic. She could imagine her tragic fate and wished to commit suicide now.


    Hao Jianjun was very satisfied with Jingya''s frightened expression and felt a strange satisfaction: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Just wait for the poor boy to come. I''ll play you well in front of him and let you face him with the most shameful face! I''ll castrate him in front of you and let him dare to humiliate me. I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    Hearing Hao Jianjun''s words, Jingya''s heart is extremely contradictory. On the one hand, she hopes that long Xingyun can appear in front of her like a hero in the movie and save herself. On the other hand, she doesn''t want long Xingyun to come over and is afraid that long Xingyun will be hurt. At the thought that her body will be ruined by such a group of scum, Jingya''s heart can''t help regretting that she didn''t come back Give your most precious things to longxingyun.


    Women are such creatures. Once they fall in love with a person, everything they consider is each other, even if they don''t get anything in the end. After making some arrangements, Hao Jianjun pinches Jingya''s face: "little bitch, wait for him now, I''ll give him the most powerful aphrodisiac, let him and a group of bitches XJ, and then castrate him!" Then Hao Jianjun laughed wildly, as if he had seen the last tragedy of longxingyun.


    Hearing Hao Jianjun''s words, long Xingyun, who was hiding on one side beam, became more and more angry. Unexpectedly, Hao Jianjun was so vicious in his heart. If he wanted to develop as he did, long Xingyun would not have the heart to live at all. Jingya must be unbearable for such humiliation and would choose to commit suicide. Long Xingyun can''t keep such a vicious person!


    Seeing the opportunity, long Xingyun quietly came to the back of a pile of cartons not far from several people. Suddenly, a text message came to his mobile phone. It turned out that Hao Jianjun said where he was now and asked long Xingyun to come alone. If others knew, he would immediately kill Jingya.


    Hao Jianjun didn''t worry that Jingya would run away at all. Hao Jianjun discussed with the big men how to humiliate long Xingyun for a while. Taking this opportunity, long Xingyun suddenly came to Jingya, covered her mouth and quietly untied the shackles on her. After confirming that Jingya was all right, long Xingyun touched Hao Jianjun with a gloomy face. From the big men, long Xingyun could Seeing the blood and gas they had been contaminated with, it shows that the men had human lives in their hands. In addition, they colluded with Hao Jianjun, and long Xingyun didn''t mean to leave them alive.


    When long Xingyun came behind those people, someone noticed a slight abnormality. However, it was too late. Long Xingyun blew out a straight fist and a big man was blown out. Hao Jianjun was surprised to see the sudden emergence of long Xingyun. However, when he saw that long Xingyun really came alone, he relaxed: "I didn''t expect you to be kind. You really came here alone. Today, I''ll show you what life is better than death!" he said. He waved his hand, and several big men behind him took out watermelon knives and cut off longxingyun. That posture definitely wanted to abolish the rhythm of longxingyun.


    However, how could long Xingyun, who has been in battle for a long time, be afraid of such a small scene? When several big men shot, long Xingyun came first. He grabbed a dagger in his hand and scratched a big man''s wrist. If the dagger was sharp enough, the big man''s hand fell down at once.

 Chapter 35

    Until his hand fell to the ground, the man suddenly held his wrist and howled miserably. That voice, even the dragon cloud used to hearing the enemy''s scream, felt a burst of sadness. However, at this time, there is no spare time to take care of each other''s situation. Since the enemy is either killing or being killed, long Xingyun has no tendency to be abused and waits for others to kill him.


    Hao Jianjun and others were stunned by the attack of long Xingyun. Those big men have not seen blood, but they only stabbed others with watermelon knives until others were injured in their internal organs or died of excessive blood loss. I''m afraid this will happen on TV. Is the man in front of you a murderous demon? Why didn''t he react at all?


    Fear, like a cold, spread in Hao Jianjun''s heart. Until someone couldn''t stand the pressure and shouted, and the watermelon knife in his hand cut off the head of Longxing cloud. Looking at that posture, it seems that only by cutting off the head of longxingyun can he suppress his inner fear. For those who want their own life, long Xingyun is not soft at all. With a "bang", he hit each other''s chest with an elbow. Only heard the sound of "click, click", and the man''s chest suddenly sank.


    Seeing this situation, the remaining few people seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood and attacked longxingyun one after another. At this time, Hao Jianjun was touching the side a little. His goal was Jingya hiding aside. However, since long Xingyun is here, how can he succeed in his plot? A sweeping army swept several big men away. Long Xingyun took a big step, and his body shape appeared in front of Hao Jianjun.


    Hao Jianjun was obviously shocked to see the dragon cloud suddenly appearing in front of him. He took out a dagger from his arms, made a strange cry in his mouth and stabbed longxingyun.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the cart!" said long Xingyun. With a gentle push, he knocked off Hao Jianjun''s dagger. Before the other party could react, the Dragon walked close to the cloud, and then a dragon waved its tail and kicked Hao Jianjun to the position where the big men were lying.


    Seeing the man who was still alive just now, he was easily solved by longxingyun. Jingya, who hid aside, looked straight at the stars: "is this brother Da Long? He''s much more powerful after a few years outside. If he becomes his girlfriend, he must feel very safe? Alas... Brother Da Long, I''m a little late..." when is a man the most handsome? He is most handsome when he is serious. When is it more handsome? He is more handsome when he suspends the enemy. Longxingyun is in this situation at this time. As for the bloody means, it has long been ignored by Jingya.


    Hao Jianjun, who was lying on the ground, knew the big gap between the two sides. He regretted why he provoked each other. However, it was no use regretting. Long Xingyun walked forward step by step. The sound in the warehouse was like a drum chasing life, which hit his heart one after another. When long Xingyun came to him, Hao Jianjun suddenly turned over and kowtowed on the ground: "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Please, let me go. I''ll never appear in front of you in the future. Please, spare me..."


    People who are afraid of death are all such bad natures, but long Xingyun won''t let each other go because they beg. If it weren''t for their amazing force, I''m afraid that their situation with Jingya would not be much better than this, or even thousands of times worse than this.


    Long Xingyun ignored Hao Jianjun''s plea for mercy. He groped for it from him and turned out a red basket and two vials. Red is aphrodisiac; The blue one is Viagra. Suddenly, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. Hao Jianjun was shocked: what is he going to do?


    He turned his hand and opened the bottle cap. Long Xingyun poured the liquid in the red bottle into Hao Jianjun''s mouth. When Hao Jianjun reacted and wanted to pull out the liquid he had drunk, it was too late. His skin soon turned red, like a hairy crab. He nodded and was quite satisfied with the effect of this bottle of liquid. Long Xingyun mixed the pills in the blue bottle with the residual red bottle of liquid and stuffed several pills into each big man''s mouth. Within half a minute, the big men''s eyes turned red and their breathing sounded like an old cow in heat. They almost had two horns on their heads.


    "The effect is not bad," said long Xingyun. "But since you want to calculate people, you can''t get around you this time! Your mind is not worthy of being a man." suddenly, long Xingyun raised his feet and stepped on Hao Jianjun''s limbs. Hao Jianjun''s limbs bent irregularly. Obviously, his limbs were abandoned. However, under such severe pain, Hao Jianjun no longer meant to howl. At this time, his consciousness has been occupied by the aphrodisiac poured into his stomach. The sound of breathing continues to increase. If he could not get up, I''m afraid he would attack the people around him.


    Seeing that the enemies had been solved by longxingyun, Jingya timidly came out of her hiding place: "brother dragon, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" long Xingyun gently stroked Jingya''s long hair. "Don''t worry, they will get their due punishment."


    "Well," Jingya nodded skillfully. Suddenly, she looked at Hao Jianjun, who was constantly moving on the ground, and her high-heeled shoes stepped on each other''s feet. At this time, Hao Jianjun''s brain seemed to be deeply stimulated, and the scream pierced the sky.


    Seeing that clever Jingya would do such a thing, long Xingyun couldn''t help but be shocked. It seems that this little girl is cruel enough. Sure enough, don''t offend women, otherwise, you don''t even know how you died.


    I can''t help shivering. Long Xingyun looked at Jingya''s high-heeled shoes and a cool wind blowing from nowhere.


    Suddenly, as if she thought of something, Jingya turned back and said, "well, brother Dalong, I didn''t mean to..." she said, and she was embarrassed to go on.


    How can long Xingyun not understand her meaning? He gently waved his hand and held Jingya in his arms: "it''s okay. Jingya, I know, you should release it. It''s bad for your health after holding it for a long time."


    Hearing that longxingyun understood herself so much, Jingya couldn''t help laughing. How happy is it to get the understanding of the people you love?


    Seeing that the matter here was almost solved, longxingyun didn''t stay much and left the abandoned warehouse with Jingya. When he went out again, he locked the door from the outside again. It''s so remote here that even if it''s a year and a half, someone may not have been here. When Hao Jianjun and others were found, I''m afraid they all smelled. Who can tell what happened then? Long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing when he thought about those people who were finally poured down, as if he had seen Hao Jianjun paralyzed in a regiment to deal with the attacks of these big men.


    Sitting in the car, Jingya saw long Xingyun suddenly smile and asked curiously, "brother dragon, what are you laughing at?"


    "No, nothing, just thought of a fun thing." long Xingyun shook his head and smiled, took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, tilted his head and asked, "do you mind?"


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t say anything, Jingya didn''t ask much. When longxingyun asked herself, Jingya shook her head. She also reached out to longxingyun for one and lit it. There was no superfluous words. Longxingyun handed Jingya one and lit it. This incident also sounded an alarm to longxingyun. Fortunately, I soon found Jingya. If it were a little later, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to find. The protection of Jingya should also be put on the agenda. Long Xingyun, who secretly made up his mind, decided to train some female security personnel. Not to mention Jingya, even some future orders of the company need some female security personnel to complete.


    When a cigarette was finished, Jingya suddenly looked at longxingyun: "brother dragon, can I help you?"


    "Help me?" long Xingyun didn''t respond for a moment. "What can you help me?"


    "That''s what you said last time to help you manage the company''s finance," Jingya said faintly. "I suddenly found that this society is not as simple as I thought. It''s not something that can be gained by working hard."


    Long Xingyun is very pleased that Jingya has come to help him. Liu Feng has complained to himself several times that he is tired of managing the company''s finance. Rather than let him manage the company''s finances, let him fight with the enemy for several rounds.


    However, the company also has Liufeng available. As for longxingyun, do you expect him to manage the company''s finance by himself? Laohei, let longxingyun cultivate his own financial management. After all, in this society, finance must be clear, even if you know you can''t be greedy for longxingyun''s finance. Hearing what Lao Hei said, longxingyun could only nod helplessly. However, how can a reliable treasurer be so well trained? In desperation, longxingyun can only let Liufeng serve concurrently while looking for a suitable candidate. At first hearing Jingya say this, the dragon cloud is like a pillow falling from the sky when dozing, shouting "there is no place to find when stepping on broken iron shoes".


    "Are you sure?" long Xingyun suddenly remembered what Jingya said last time. "Are you willing to give up those children?"


    "There''s nothing I''m not willing to give up," Jingya looked out of the window. After a long time, she turned her face. "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so. However, living in this man eating society, if I don''t want to be eaten, I can only find a way to leave myself in a weak place. Otherwise, I''ll be eaten without bone residue." suddenly, Jingya turned her head and stared into longxingyun''s eyes: "brother dragon, you will support me, right?"

 Chapter 36

    "Well," hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun nodded seriously, "Jingya, if you want to help brother Dalong, brother Dalong is welcome. But don''t be afraid of being tired."


    Seeing that longxingyun agreed, a beautiful flower bloomed on Jingya''s face: "don''t worry, brother dragon, I haven''t eaten any hardship. As long as I can be happy, I''m not afraid."


    Speaking of this, long Xingyun had nothing to say. He took a deep smoke, popped the remaining cigarette butts out of the window and drove to Jingya''s residence. Fortunately, Hao Jianjun and others didn''t drive far. The car soon came to a small repair shop close to the urban area. After dropping the car, long Xingyun changed into another car and continued to drive. Seeing long Xingyun doing this, Jingya is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that if she drives Hao Jianjun''s car and is later discovered in the old warehouse, I''m afraid there will be trouble. However, she is still worried about longxingyun''s putting the car here. Is it so safe here?


    Sitting in the car, long Xingyun saw Jingya''s doubts and smiled: "it''s okay. This is a friend''s factory. No one can see it if he does it." long Xingyun said that his friend is naturally Lao Hei. In Xi county, Lao Hei is involved in hunting whether it''s a profitable business or not, which is also one of his important sources of intelligence.


    Xu was reassured by the confidence revealed in long Xingyun''s smile. She didn''t continue to ask. She leaned against the co pilot and closed her eyes. She was too tired this day.


    Half an hour later, long Xingyun drove to Jingya''s home. Since Jingya and her aunt moved out, she has settled in this area. Although it''s not a prosperous place, it''s quite good. People''s normal living facilities are still available here. Seeing a car coming, the aunts sitting downstairs just took a look and continued their chat.


    The car came to a building, slowly stopped, and out of the car came a young and beautiful beauty and a man with some beard but more manly. These two people are Jingya and longxingyun.


    Suddenly, Jingya came to the group of chatting aunts and shouted to a middle-aged woman, "aunt."


    "Jingya, you''re back?" the middle-aged woman looked at the surprised man behind him. "Who is he?"


    "Aunt, she is my friend," Jingya glanced back and continued, "you don''t want others to chat with you here." she winked at the middle-aged woman.


    I also felt that my practice was a little inappropriate. The middle-aged woman gently brushed the dust off her body and walked to long Xingyun with Maza: "well, since you are a quiet and elegant friend of my family, don''t stand outside the door. Let''s go home and don''t eat here at night."


    Jingya''s aunt was a warm-hearted person, but she was a bit snobbish. When she saw longxingyun driving a car, she knew that the other party also had some money. When Jingya said that she was her friend, she was a little shy. The middle-aged woman suddenly thought of something in her heart. Looking at longxingyun was like looking at her future son-in-law.


    Long Xingyun has been out for so many years. Why don''t you know what it means in the eyes of a middle-aged woman? As he promised, he took some fruits out of the trunk of the car: "aunt, I''m in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to prepare anything. These fruits are even a little of my heart." as he said, he followed the middle-aged woman to the building.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was so polite, the smile in the middle-aged woman''s eyes became stronger. She smiled and went upstairs to open the door.


    Jingya''s home is on the fourth floor, the highest floor of the building. Entering the room, the middle-aged woman asked long Xingyun to sit in the living room and hurried to the kitchen to pour water. Long Xingyun was also puzzled by the middle-aged woman''s actions. She didn''t know what expression she would have when she knew her identity.


    When all the guests were seated, the middle-aged woman asked long Xingyun, "what''s the relationship between the young man and my niece? Where is she superior?" it seemed like a blind date for the child.


    "Aunt..." Jingya shook the middle-aged woman''s hand, "he is brother Da long."


    "Hmm? Brother Dalong?" hearing Jingya''s words, the middle-aged woman''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, "who is brother Dalong?"


    "It''s brother Dalong who lived in the same yard with us," Jingya quickly reminded the middle-aged woman, "brother Dalong has something to tell you this time."


    "Is it him?" under the quiet and elegant reminder, the middle-aged woman seemed to think of something. Suddenly, her face became cold: "what are you doing in our house? What''s the matter with Jingya?" she knew that longxingyun ran out because he had committed an offence, but somehow he came back now.


    A pair knew this was the case. Long Xingyun smiled and said to the middle-aged woman, "aunt, don''t worry. I''m here this time. There''s nothing else. I just want to tell you that Jingya is going to help my company. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the vigilance in the eyes of the middle-aged woman still didn''t let go: "go to your company to help? What company? You know, I spent a lot of effort to get Jingya''s current job, but I begged my father to tell my grandmother. I don''t know how many good words I said to get it. You want Jingya to go to your company in a word. Do you think I will agree?"


    Looking at the middle-aged woman who was defending herself like a thief, long Xingyun showed a bitter smile: as for this? He was only forced to run out because he provoked a big man in order to make a small head for himself. However, longxingyun didn''t explain more about it: "aunt, my company is called Longtian preservation company. You haven''t heard of promoting blood circulation. However, you know the concert of the ''Angel'' group the other day?"


    "Of course I know." the middle-aged woman has heard of the "angel" combination that has become popular all over the country. Not only that, she would hum a few words when she was free, although it was not in tune.


    "When they come to Beishi to hold a concert, they will find the order placed by our company. If you don''t believe it, this is my business card. You can search the Internet." said long Xingyun, taking out a business card from his pocket and handing it to him. Speaking of this business card, Liufeng asked Longxing cloud to print it. According to him, since long Xingyun is already the boss of the company, he should have his own business card. At least when he socializes with others outside, it can also be regarded as a symbol of identity. Anyway, long Xingyun is also a director of the company. If he loses face outside, it''s not a good thing for the company.


    After receiving the business card from longxingyun, I saw that it said: longxingyun, chairman of Longtian security company. "Chairman?" for this title, the middle-aged woman still knows something. This is a big boss. However, she is still a little skeptical about the company mentioned by long Xingyun. After checking in the evening, she found that everything longxingyun said was true, and there was a picture of Longtian security company holding a concert in the "angel" group in the evening. Even photos of long Xingyun singing with Wu Yiran''s two girls on stage have gone crazy on the Internet.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman put down her wariness of longxingyun: "Jingya has a good life in school, and all kinds of benefits are good. What kind of treatment can you give her when you go to help?"


    Hearing this, Jingya couldn''t help pulling the sleeve of the middle-aged woman and whispered, "aunt, I don''t want to work in school. There are some things that make me very unhappy. I want to help brother Dalong."


    "Jingya, aunt is right. It''s my thoughtlessness." then long Xingyun took out a checkbook from his arms and wrote on it. "Stabbed", tore off the check, and long Xingyun handed it to the middle-aged woman: "aunt, I asked Jingya for help and gave her some compensation. When Jingya began to work formally, her monthly salary was no less than 10000. What do you think of this? Are you satisfied?"


    After receiving the check, the middle-aged woman glanced at the number on the check, which was full of six digits. In addition to the conditions just mentioned by long Xingyun, her face showed a chrysanthemum like smile and hurriedly collected it: "you see what you said, how can you be dissatisfied? You''re too satisfied. Then, don''t hurry away at night and eat here with your aunt." she said, The middle-aged woman hurried to the house and wanted to put the check away.


    Jingya naturally saw the number on the check. Seeing that the middle-aged woman wanted to put it away, she hurriedly grabbed each other: "aunt, I told you, I want to help brother Dalong. We can''t accept his money."


    "Jingya, it''s okay. It''s not easy for your aunt to work for you. This is also a compensation for you. In addition, you have to pay liquidated damages, even if I dug you up and paid in advance." long Xingyun doesn''t care much about these money. After all, the last order made the company earn five million, and he got a lot of dividends. Long Xingyun thinks it''s worth it to exchange some money for Jingya to help herself without worries.


    Seeing that long Xingyun said so, the middle-aged woman agreed with him and threw her head: "Jingya, don''t shirk what elder brother long said. The money is not for your own use, but for your future dowry." then the middle-aged woman ran into the house.


    Jingya, who didn''t hold the middle-aged woman, said to long Xingyun with embarrassment: "brother Da long, I''m sorry, my aunt actually doesn''t mean any harm. I''ll persuade her to send the check to you when I go to work."


    "Well, Jingya," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong with aunt doing this. Moreover, it''s nothing to dig up such a talent as you. If Liu Feng knew you were willing to be the treasurer, I think he would be willing to double it again."

 Chapter 37

    Hearing what longxingyun said, Jingya''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. After long Xingyun explained, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he would be afraid of this. Hee hee, it''s really a brine point tofu. One thing will drop one thing."


    "So," long Xingyun smiled with no image, "Jingya, don''t refuse anything. You know, I''ve long wanted to dig you."


    For the words of long Xingyun, Jingya only thought he was comforting himself and didn''t say anything more. After learning long Xingyun''s current identity, Jingya''s aunt took a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards him. When eating, she kept boasting about Jingya''s good. Looking at her, she seemed eager to sell Jingya. For her enthusiasm, long Xingyun was hard to say, while Jingya was a little embarrassed, with a pair of pretty faces full of red.


    The next thing is much simpler. Jingya graduated from accounting and became familiar with finance soon. For longxingyun to dig Jingya over, Liufeng raised 120 hands to agree. He has been exhausted during this period of time. How can he stay here when he sees someone who can take away his burden? As soon as the burden was put down, people jumped away like rabbits. Seeing Liufeng''s fear of financial management, Jingya couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    One night half a month later, long Xingyun and Tang Xin ate at a snack stand on the street. Suddenly, Tang Xin''s cell phone rang. After receiving the phone, her face became a little unhappy. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun hurriedly asked. Originally, Tang Xin received a call from the director, saying that there was the latest case, and asked her to go back to the police station for a meeting immediately.


    In love, Tang Xin naturally doesn''t want to be disturbed by other things, especially at work, when she gets along well with her boyfriend. However, long Xingyun was not angry about this. He smiled at Tang Xin: "Xin''er, it''s okay. We have plenty of time in the future. I''m fine if you go to your work now. If you need my help, you can say it."


    For longxingyun so reasonable, Tang Xin showed a happy smile on her face: "Xingyun, I''m sorry, thank you for understanding me. I feel very happy with you." as she said, she printed a kiss on longxingyun''s cheek.


    The beauty threw herself into her arms. The dragon cloud has no reason to refuse. However, this is not a place. He patted Tang Xin on the back: "well, Xin''er, there''s nothing to be sorry for. Besides, do you want everyone to watch our intimate scene for free?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Tang Xin found that they were sitting at a small stall on the side of the road. People came and went along the road, and some people even noticed it. The shy Tang Xin quickly shouted "ah" and jumped back to the opposite of longxingyun. That speed, I''m afraid even bolt will be willing to bow to the disadvantage when he sees it.


    That night, when long Xingyun was just going to sleep at home, he suddenly received a call from Tang Xin. It turned out that the reason why Tang Xin was called back to the meeting was that a man who claimed to be a rogue appeared and had committed several crimes all over China. Speaking of it, he didn''t do anything outrageous. He just stole the property of some large families and distributed it to some poor people. In particular, those big investors were shocked to find that some of their bank deposits were remitted out.


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun was not in a hurry to comment on the man who claimed to be a rogue: "Xin''er, since he committed crimes all over the country, it shouldn''t be your turn to hold a meeting to arrest him?"


    "Xingyun, you don''t know. In Beishi, some people have been patronized by the ''rogue''." Tang Xin paused for a while and asked longxingyun, "Xingyun, don''t you open a security company? Can you help me find out the whereabouts of the ''rogue''?"


    For Tang Xin''s request, longxingyun is duty bound to accept it. Although it is difficult for the police to find the trace of "grand theft", it is not a difficult figure to find in the view of long Xingyun. After agreeing to Tang Xin, long Xingyun dialed Liufeng. He was responsible for all the information.


    Learning that Longxing cloud needs to query the clue of "rogue", Liufeng quickly transmitted the other party''s information through the network. After carefully reading the materials of "grand theft", long Xingyun couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    The rogue, formerly named Yang Jianyu, was 20 years old and wandered out because of discord with his family. After ten years of wandering, the pseudonym rogue appeared in everyone''s sight. No one knows where he has gone in the past five years, only that after he came back, he committed six crimes in a row and distributed the wealth of the rich to the poor. He was wanted because the case value was as high as 50 million. However, according to reliable sources, Yang Jianyu is good at changing his face. No one knows his true face every time he appears. He only knows that he is used to wearing a silver mask and will disguise as others most of the time, so as to hide from the security guards and others.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking of an animation character: strange thief Kidd. It seems that the "grand theft" is probably based on the strange thief. However, long Xingyun wondered why Yang Jianyu only took part of the wealth of the rich when he committed the crime. Isn''t it safe to take more scores at one time? Or is he too confident in himself and thinks that others can''t catch him, so he often does it and wants to reproduce a real version of the thief Kidd?


    However, the next sentence made longxingyun more sure of the idea in his heart. It turned out that every time Yang Jianyu committed a crime, like the strange thief Kidd, he sent a postcard in advance to indicate the amount or treasure of the family he was going to steal. At the beginning, naturally, no one will pay attention to such nonsense. Who does he think he can do such a thing? However, what happened later made people have to pay attention to it. Before each crime, the postcard sent by Yang Jianyu will appear in the stolen house in advance. In addition to the first family that didn''t care, the following families paid attention to it one after another. Even some people hid the things named on the postcard and sent special guards. In that way, the thing was stolen. For a time, those big families turned pale when talking about postcards. The latest postcard was issued yesterday. The thing named above is the heart of snow mountain to be displayed by the Wang family at Beishi jewelry exhibition.


    Thinking that Tang Xin was called back to the police station for a meeting yesterday, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding. Judging from the current clues, Yang Jianyu really put his next target on Beishi. Presumably, he is ready and waiting for the action at that time.


    At the end of the page, long Xingyun suddenly saw a passage: according to gossip, Yang Jianyu donated the stolen property to ordinary citizens bullied by large families, and even some family heirlooms were forced to resell to large families. Although the news has not been confirmed, the possibility of this matter is still great.


    Long Xingyun appreciates Liufeng''s intelligence collection. With such detailed information in such a short time, we can imagine the ability of Liufeng. However, what he didn''t know was that Liu Feng was drinking with a person at this time, and he obviously had some respect for that person.


    "All the information was sent to him?" the man asked faintly.


    "Well, according to your meaning, they were sent to him." Liu Feng nodded, "but I don''t quite understand..."


    "I don''t understand why I gave him the information?" the man shook the wine glass in his hand. "In fact, I haven''t done a good job for a long time. The people above said he was very interesting. Let me help him grow rapidly and let him participate in a bigger game."


    "The man above?" Liufeng couldn''t help crying out when he heard the man''s words. As a retired member of the "dragon gun", his strength is not poor, so his status is not low before he retired. As for the person in front of him, he is his former instructor. His status is higher. What he said above, isn''t that


    Seeing Liu Feng''s surprised expression, the man waved his hand slightly: "well, Xiao Feng, just know this thing. Don''t say anything outside. We''d better not interfere in the above things. Moreover, you can do whatever he normally asks you to do. During this time, I won''t be too lonely, ha ha..."


    After listening to the man''s words, Liufeng also realized that he had lost his attitude. After correcting his attitude, he solemnly nodded: "instructor, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Long Xingyun, who didn''t know he had become a fun object, was talking to Tang Xin on the phone and described the important information he sorted out to Tang Xin.


    I know that longxingyun can certainly help me, but I didn''t expect longxingyun to investigate the information that the whole police station hasn''t found so soon. In Tang Xin''s heart, the image of longxingyun is mysterious again. How did he do it? However, as longxingyun''s girlfriend, she knows what to ask and what not to ask. We''ve got a clue. That''s enough.


    His girlfriend needs help. Long Xingyun will not be stingy with his ability. Moreover, Yang Jianyu is such an interesting opponent that he is very interested in meeting for a while. In addition to the information provided by Liufeng, he also asked Lao Hei about the Wang family. Since Yang Jianyu''s goal is what the Wang family wants to display, according to past experience, it should be that the Wang family got the heart of the snow mountain by unknown means. It might be helpful to check the Wang family.


    As a local snake, Lao Hei knew more about the Wang family. Soon, Lao Hei finished the information needed by Longxing cloud. Looking at the thick stack of data in his hand, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this old black, the investigation is really detailed enough."

 Chapter 38

    With so much information, longxingyun will not read it one by one. Fortunately, in the information given by Lao Hei, a directory is listed to facilitate the access of Longxing cloud. Soon, longxingyun found what he wanted. Sure enough, Wang Jiagang got the heart of a snow mountain from a family who had just returned from tourism. The family traveled in Tibet a few days ago and spent an unforgettable day on the snow mountains. When the little son was playing, he found a bright thing and brought it back. Later, it was identified that the shiny thing was a gem, originally in the depths of the snow capped mountains of the Himalayas. Due to the compression of the Eurasian plate and the Indian Ocean plate, coupled with avalanches and a series of crustal movements, the gem was moved from the deep crust to the surface of the snow mountain.


    The gem itself is extremely beautiful. It will emit several kinds of color lights in the dark, which is extremely amazing. In addition, it is found in the snow mountain, and there is a Shutou worthy of publicity. In terms of value, at least it is worth billions. However, the identification center was managed by the Wang family. When they learned the news, the Wang family had a crooked mind. Before people''s greed, such a valuable thing will naturally be swallowed by some people. That''s what the Wang family did.


    Originally, the family didn''t want to sell the gem. However, under the prestige of the Wang family that the gem itself was their own and that they had to call the police to catch people, the family had to resell the gem at a low price. A gem worth more than 100 million only got a few hundred dollars, which is clearly blackmail! However, the general situation of the Wang family is great, and that family can only accept it reluctantly.


    The Wang family''s jewelry exhibition is also building momentum for the heart of the snow mountain. It''s useless in your hand. Only when you really sell it, the money you get is real. The Wangs are going to sell things. Yang Jianyu, who knows the origin of the gem, will not let them get huge money that doesn''t belong to them so easily. So his postcard was also sent to the Wang family, indicating the time and place to start.


    The Wang family has a great momentum, and naturally there are many good players. I''m not afraid of Yang Jianyu''s postcard. In their opinion, as long as they protect themselves and protect the gem, there must be no problem. Moreover, if Yang Jianyu''s action can be thwarted, the reputation of the Wang family must be more widely spread, which is also a good way to advertise. The Wang family has reached such a consensus and will naturally make good preparations. A good jewelry exhibition and the protective force laid by the Wang family are enough to ensure that it is difficult for the army of a battalion to take things away easily.


    For the actions of the Wang family, the Municipal Public Security Bureau also conducted some negotiations. However, the Wang family still believed in their own strength and did not pay attention to the kindness of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Finally, after consultation, the Municipal Public Security Bureau was only responsible for the external vigilance.


    Tang Xin, who learned the news, couldn''t help pouring bitter water on Longxing Yunda. In her opinion, the Wang family is desperate for the overall situation. If they cooperate with the police, they may arrest Yang Jianyu. Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun gently took her in his arms: "Xin''er, in fact, the Wang family is not regardless of the overall situation. Maybe they are very smart."


    "Hmm? They are very smart?" Tang Xin''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise when he heard longxingyun''s words. "You mean they are smart if they don''t cooperate with us?" said Tang Xin, extending his hand to longxingyun''s waist. Looking at her posture, I''m afraid as long Xingyun can''t answer well, this move to twist people is to make him.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun hurriedly explained: "because in the data, Yang Jianyu has a characteristic, that is, he can cross dress, and soon he will become someone else. People in the Wang family are not familiar with the police. If Yang Jianyu disguises as a policeman, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to distinguish. However, if only they are from the Wang family..."


    "Then they can easily tell whether Yang Jianyu is mixed in it." Tang Xin is not a fool. After hearing the guidance of long Xingyun, she also knows the idea of the Wang family. However, she is still a little unhappy with the Wang family.


    "Well, Xin''er," long Xingyun patted Tang Xin on the back, "just this time, although what they did was not satisfactory, it was their freedom."


    Long Xingyun said so. Tang Xin stopped saying anything, nodded and began to prepare for the upcoming jewelry exhibition.


    Time passed quickly, and the jewelry exhibition was also unfolded in a dense crowd. The place where the heart of snow mountain is displayed is in the center of the whole exhibition, next to several good players of the Wang family. As for the dark place, many people are staring at it. Most of the people invited to the jewelry exhibition were high-class people from local and surrounding cities, but after Yang Jianyu''s postcard was sent, the attention of the jewelry exhibition came up. Many outsiders drove to the exhibition one after another, and even some big people interested in the capital came.


    For such a situation, Wang Chongyou, the owner of the Wang family, did not expect it. However, the more people come, the more successful the Wang family''s jewelry exhibition will be. If we win Yang Jianyu in front of so many people, I''m afraid the reputation of the Wang family will immediately resound in China. Thinking about this, Wang Chongyou felt happy: "Yang Jianyu, Yang Jianyu, I should thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, how could I make this jewelry exhibition so successful? Come quickly and make the most powerful stepping stone for the rise of my Wang family! Ha ha..."


    While Wang Chongyou was laughing wildly, a man in black appeared in a remote courtyard of the Wang family. "Who is it?" the people in the room heard a voice in the yard and drank quickly. However, the people in the hospital did not respond. When the people in the house were just about to push the door out, a man in black appeared in the house out of thin air: "do you want what you deserve?"


    "Who are you?" the people in the house saw the man in black out of thin air, and their eyes were alert. "What''s the matter with you here?"


    "I just want to ask you, do you want what you deserve? Or has the Wang family given up competing for the position of home owner?" the man in black ignored each other''s questions and just said faintly, "Wang Zongwen, do you want to be silent like a coward?"


    "No! I don''t want to!" Wang Zongwen suddenly shouted. Yes, he is the eldest and youngest son of the Wang family, the first in line successor of the Wang family. However, he did not get what he deserved, and even the basic dignity he should have. Suddenly, Wang Zongwen stared at the man in Black: "I''m afraid you didn''t just ask me a question when you came here?"


    "Yes," said the man in black. "Since you want to do it, I''ll help you. But I hope you remember that you owe me a favor, a favor you can''t refuse anything."


    "I can''t refuse?" hearing this, Wang Zongwen showed a sneer on his face. "You think I''m too simple. In that case, isn''t my life in your hands?"


    For Wang Zongwen''s words, the man in black didn''t take it to heart: "do you think you still have a choice now? Or, you just live like this. I think your brothers will agree very much."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Wang Zongwen''s mind suddenly came up with the ugly faces of those brothers who treated him on weekdays. Imagining their bullying, Wang Zongwen trembled in bursts. It was not only fear, but also anger.


    Suddenly, Wang Zongwen''s body stopped shaking. He slowly raised his head with a trace of hatred in his eyes. Yes, I can''t live like this. In the Wang family, no one treats me as a person. Why do I still attach so much importance to my life? The big deal is death. Before death, he would be happy to see the pain on those faces. Thinking of this, Wang Zongwen fiercely raised his head and stared at the man in Black: "OK, I promise you. However, I hope I can see their painful faces before I die."


    "Don''t worry," the man in black smiled and nodded, "you''ll see what you want to see. Besides, who said you must die? I''ll let you live well, ha ha..."


    "Live well? I don''t expect too much. I just hope I don''t live so lowly, that''s enough!" said Wang Zongwen, who officially became a dog of the man in black, a dog blinded by hatred.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time on Yang Jianyu''s postcard was very close. At eight o''clock in the evening, I only heard a "bang" in the distance. A fireworks bloomed in the air and Yang Jianyu officially appeared.


    Above the exhibition is a gorgeous crystal ceiling. In the middle, an air window is set there. After careful observation of the Convention and Exhibition Center, it should be Yang Jianyu''s only entrance to the heart of the snow mountain. Long Xingyun motioned to Tang Xin to pay attention to the air window on the ceiling, and he quietly walked to the corner. There, he saw something unusual.


    In the corner, a thin man nestled in a shadow, wrapped in an already worn cloak. For this person, long Xingyun is very strange. It is reasonable that the security guard should not let such a strange person appear in the exhibition hall on such an occasion. Is He Yang Jianyu? As soon as the idea was formed in longxingyun''s mind, he gave it up. If it were Yang Jianyu, he wouldn''t wear so obvious. Besides, isn''t the person who has appeared Yang Jianyu? After carefully sensing the man, there was nothing worthy of longxingyun''s attention except some strange things. "Maybe I''m worried too much." long Xingyun smiled at himself, turned away and looked at the place where Yang Jianyu appeared. There is a good play going on.

 Chapter 39

    With elegant steps, Yang Jianyu appeared at the door of the Convention and Exhibition Center. Smiling at those who are paying attention to themselves, there is a trace of evil smile on his mouth: "are you ready? Are you ready to meet today''s ultimate challenge?"


    "The ultimate challenge?" at this time, Wang Chongyou stood up, "are you the strange thief Yang Jianyu?"


    "No, no, no, no," Yang Jianyu shook his finger. "It''s not a strange thief, it''s a grand thief. That''s Kidd. Where can he compare with me?"


    "I don''t care whether you''re a rogue or a strange thief. In short, since you''re here this time, don''t want to leave! Just take this opportunity to make a sign for my Wang family. I should thank you very much!" as soon as the voice fell, Wang Chongyou waved his hand and several figures appeared around Yang Jianyu. Look at their bodies, you know they are practitioners.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jianyu was not in the slightest panic. He stretched out his hands and moved casually: "Lord Wang, is this your way of hospitality? Anyway, I should be a guest. At least you should buy me a cup of tea and talk slowly."


    "Have a cup of tea and chat slowly?" Wang Chongyou''s face showed an expression that you''re an idiot. "Let''s talk slowly after we take you down." then, he gave an order, and the Wangs rushed to Yang Jianyu one after another.


    Those people rushed out with the whistling wind, which made the people who knew the goods present appreciate for a while. A vice president from the capital nodded to the Secretary behind him as he looked at it: "yes, yes, these people are obviously good players who have been in the battlefield for a long time. It seems that Yang Jianyu is dangerous."


    "That''s right. Look at the speed of those people. I''m afraid that Yang Jianyu will be arrested before he can make a move." for the leaders, the Secretary naturally knows how to pick it up and flatters without trace. Hearing secretary''s words, vice president''s face was extremely comfortable, like eating an ice cream in dog days.


    Not only the vice president, but everyone in the city was watching. Their hearts even guessed how long Yang Jianyu would be captured. At this time, Tang Xin has come to longxingyun''s side. Looking at the siege of Yang Jianyu by the Wang family, she can''t help but show a trace of surprise in her eyes. In the past, I only saw Yang Jianyu''s skill in the data. Where did I really see him? Take advantage of this opportunity, Tang Xin should have a good look. As for whether Yang Jianyu will be captured, Tang Xin didn''t care at all. Maybe Yang Jianyu will be taken down soon. Who told him that he didn''t know how to advance and retreat? Who told him to be so arrogant?


    Seeing that Tang Xin didn''t patrol his post, long Xingyun didn''t care. After a short fight, long Xingyun has seen that Yang Jianyu is basically teasing each other, and he doesn''t have 10% strength at all.


    Xu Shi felt the expression cast by the dragon cloud. Yang Jianyu grinned and suddenly "Shua Shua" quickly stepped out of his leg. "Bang bang" was the sound of several strokes. The people who rushed to Yang Jianyu had become zombies lying on the ground. "Boring, really boring." suddenly, Yang Jianyu appeared on the glass display cabinet and looked at the gemstones under the display cabinet like a king. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, smashed the glass cabinet and took out the heart of the snow mountain.


    Seeing that Yang Jianyu held the heart of the snow mountain so easily in his hand, all kinds of expressions flashed on the faces of those who came to see the jewelry exhibition. Some were worried, some gloated, and some came purely with the idea of watching the excitement. Yang Jianyu saw all the people''s thoughts. Suddenly, he threw up the heart of the snow mountain in his hand, threw it casually, and fell to the ground with a "pa" sound, breaking into pieces.


    Seeing this, many people were surprised, and some even cried out. They didn''t expect that Yang Jianyu would make such a low-level mistake and didn''t catch the heart of the snow mountain. While everyone was regretting that the gem had been broken, Yang Jianyu suddenly glanced: "will your Wang family only fool people with these fake goods? Or do you treat all the people present as fools?"


    Hearing Yang Jianyu''s words, those who were still regretting suddenly seemed to understand something. Their eyes turned to Wang Chongyou standing there calmly, waiting for his answer.


    In the face of the people''s inquiry, Wang Chongyou did not deny: "yes, the gem is fake, but our Wang family did not deliberately play with the people present. Because, I know, you will take out the fake. Then, you will be caught by us and achieve the great reputation of the Wang family!"


    "Are you sure?" Yang Jianyu narrowed his eyes slightly and began to move a little under his feet. "You didn''t see the situation just now. Do you think just a few wine bags and rice bags can leave me?"


    "That''s all for your arrogance!" Wang Chongyou stamped his foot fiercely. The glass cabinet at Yang Jianyu''s feet suddenly cracked, and a very deep hole appeared in front of everyone. Yang Jianyu, on the glass cabinet, fell into the hole under the action of gravity.


    Seeing Wang Chongyou set up such a delicate mechanism, longxingyun couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Being able to grasp people''s psychology so skillfully, so that Yang Jianyu can step into the trap set by himself step by step, he is worthy of being the head of the family! However, the admiration goes back to admiration. Long Xingyun doesn''t believe that Yang Jianyu can be taken down by such a trap alone. If it is so simple, for Yang Jianyu, long Xingyun''s heart will lower his score by several levels.


    Sure enough, as long Xingyun expected, Yang Jianyu had already found something wrong. At that time, he moved his steps to find a new focus. When the glass cabinet fell, he suddenly stepped on the falling glass cabinet and jumped up with his strength. Yang Jianyu shook his hand in the air. A slender iron chain hooked the cross frame on the ceiling and swung with force. He came to another place on the ground.


    "It''s really worthy of being a rogue. It''s really good." Wang Chongyou was not too disappointed that his mechanism didn''t work. He suddenly pressed a button. Under the hole, a brand-new counter rose slowly. However, this time it was not a glass counter, but specially treated tempered glass. Even with machine gun fire, it is difficult to break the showcase. After looking at Yang Jianyu not far away, Wang Chongyou smiled proudly and said, "the heart of the snow mountain is here. Go get it. However, I want to remind you that this time, you can''t get it as easily as the fake just now."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chongyou would use such a showcase to place the heart of the snow mountain. Even Yang Jianyu''s eyes showed a trace of meditation at this time. Just then, suddenly, a white light flew to Yang Jianyu. Even in meditation, Yang Jianyu did not relax his vigilance around him. When the white light came, Yang Jianyu had flashed aside. With a "clang", when Yang Jianyu had just left, the white light also had a close contact with the ground. It turned out that it was not a white light, but a syringe. It showed a white light because it flew too fast.


    After looking at the syringe on the ground, Yang Jianyu''s eyes showed a trace of interest: "are you finally going to be serious? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Seeing that the anesthetic needle did not work, Wang Chongyou no longer did other extra things, but waved his hand. Several people hiding in the dark appeared one after another and rushed to Yang Jianyu with weapons. Fortunately, in public, the Wang family did not use those prohibited weapons, basically swing sticks, baseball bats, chains and other weapons.


    A big war was about to start, and none of the onlookers looked frightened. On the contrary, their eyes also show a trace of excitement. On weekdays, they can''t see such a scene. At this time, they can''t miss the opportunity.


    When the Wangs fought with Yang Jianyu, the criminal police of the Municipal Public Security Bureau had already assembled and were ready to come forward to arrest at any time. However, they were stopped by the Wang family. Seeing that the criminal was in front of him, but someone was in front of him, Tang Xin became angry: "are you Wangs shielding criminals? This is a police matter. Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man who stopped the police ignored Tang Xin''s anger and said coldly, "this is our Wang family''s business. If you want to arrest a police officer, please wait for him to come out."


    "You..." hearing this, Tang Xin waved her jade arm, "go in and catch the suspect!"


    The criminal police who got the order were not in charge of the Wang family. The man had a tough attitude and was ready to rush inside. "Wait a minute!" just as the criminal police were about to rush in, a middle-aged man came over: "Captain Tang, don''t let your criminal police in now. Our Wang family can handle this matter. When Yang Jianyu is captured, we will hand it over to you, okay?" he said, and his conversation suddenly turned: "Moreover, I don''t think Mayor Tang wants the police to break into civilian houses under his rule. If some reasons lead to the escape of criminal traffickers, who should be responsible? In that case, if someone makes things up, even if he wants to cover it, it''s not good to cover it."


    The soft and hard words gradually calmed down Tang Xin''s originally angry heart. She was not a big brainless vase. She even knew more about some political things than some people who had been mixed in the system all the year round. If she led those criminal policemen to rush in, it would be good if she caught Yang Jianyu. If the Wang family obstructed him and let Yang Jianyu escape, it would be her fault The responsibility on her shoulders is great. As her father, Mayor Tang will be implicated in this, and it is certain that his official career will be affected. Thinking of this, Tang Xin had to raise her jade arm reluctantly and motioned the people to stop.

 Chapter 40

    The police still quite agree with Tang Xin''s order. Of course, Tang Xin may be punished and take responsibility, and their executors will not have any good fruit to eat. In this way, with the acquiescence of everyone, a common point was reached.


    Looking at the Convention and Exhibition Center, Yang Jianyu was not a bit flustered about the joint attack of many good players of the Wang family. While dodging to avoid the attack, he waved the iron chain in his hand around, and someone fell to the ground from time to time. Seeing that Yang Jianyu has not been won for such a long time, Wang Chongyou is a little anxious. The longer the time is delayed, the more difficult it is to control the situation. Seeing that Yang Jianyu was still capable, Wang Chongyou looked hard and crossed a strange curve in his hand. Several people in black who were hidden in the crowd rushed to Yang Jianyu.


    "Finally, it''s real. That''s interesting." Yang Jianyu smiled more happily at the man in black. However, long Xingyun always felt that Yang Jianyu was sending a signal to himself to compete with himself.


    It is true that long Xingyun regards Yang Jianyu as an opponent. However, when there are still people working for him, long Xingyun will not do that thankless thing. Yang Jianyu was disappointed that long Xingyun didn''t come forward. However, disappointed, Yang Jianyu also made a few points. Several people who could have dealt with Yang Jianyu were soon knocked out by Yang Jianyu.


    Seeing such a fight, those who usually live in a comfortable environment suddenly feel a burst of blood, and even some people have red eyes. This incident also indirectly promoted the indiscriminate underground fighting that will be popular in China in the future. Of course, it will not be mentioned later.


    Wang Chongyou thought he had taken out most of the strength of the Wang family, but he still didn''t take Yang Jianyu. The whispers and eyes of the people around him made him feel that those people seemed to be talking about their incompetence and the inability of the Wang family.


    In this case, Wang Chongyou''s sober mind gradually began to be a little restless. Just as he was getting red eyed, suddenly, a man appeared behind him. While Wang Chongyou didn''t notice, he touched Wang Chongyou''s back, got something, and quietly left in the crowd. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Jianyu and others. No one saw what happened behind Wang Chongyou.


    Perhaps he felt that it was no fun to play like this. Yang Jianyu suddenly shouted, swept the iron chain in his hand, and swept all the remaining people to the ground. Seeing that there were no people around to stop him, Yang Jianyu dodged and jumped onto the showcase with the heart of the snow mountain: "since no one kept me, I took it away." then he touched it and a keyhole appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chongyou''s eyes widened. That was the last protection he made. Not to mention scanning one by one, even if you look carefully for a long time, you may not be able to find the key hole. "Come on, come on, take him down!" Wang Chongyou didn''t allow Yang Jianyu to take away the heart of the snow mountain in front of him, which was full of their Wang family''s reputation and dignity. If they were taken away like this, the whole Wang family would have little face to see people.


    Fortunately, the keyhole still needs a special key to open. Under the attack of the Wang family, Yang Jianyu didn''t have time to unlock it for a while. When the buildings pulled back to the city, Wang Chongyou mentioned his voice and put his heart down slightly. As long as the heart of the snow mountain is not taken away by Yang Jianyu, at least the Wang family has not lost the war.


    However, when Wang Chongyou touched his back waist, suddenly, the smile on his face froze. The key, it''s gone! When did it disappear? Wang Chongyou was like crazy at this time. He fumbled on his back waist for a long time, but he didn''t even find the shadow of the key. While he was looking for the key everywhere, suddenly, a key was thrown at Yang Jianyu quickly. Yang Jianyu thought it was a concealed weapon thrown at him and caught it. When he was about to throw it out, he suddenly found that it was a key, which looked a little similar to the keyhole he had just seen. Is this the key?


    Yang Jianyu doesn''t believe that Wang Chongyou will kindly throw the key over, but who will it be? Before he found anyone, Wang Chongyou suddenly saw the key in his hand and quickly shouted, "come on! Come on! Come on!!! Come on! Get the key back to me!" the three words "fast" in a row highlighted Wang Chongyou''s anxiety. Seeing the appearance of Wang Chongyou, the rest of the Wang family don''t know what''s going on? Just as they rushed to Yang Jianyu with an anxious face, Yang Jianyu turned his hand and took the heart of the snow mountain in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chongyou''s face almost twisted. He not only let people come forward, but also slipped a weapon from his cuff and rushed to Yang Jianyu. There was a trace of fear on the faces of the Wang family. Yes, it was fear. It was such a result after such a long time. They could imagine the scene when the people who came to the exhibition went back and told others about their Wang family''s failure, which was a fatal blow to the Wang family!


    At this time, in a dark corner, a man wrapped in a cloak laughed. A sharp laugh accompanied his thin body, and a chill rose from him. "Well, let''s go." a man in black appeared beside him, with no doubt in his tone. Without the slightest hesitation, the cloaked man looked at Wang Chongyou, who was going crazy. At the bottom of his heart, he felt a burst of pleasure and walked away quietly with the man in black.


    Seeing that the Wang family could no longer control the situation, Tang Xin looked at the middle-aged Wang family in front of her coldly: "why, do you still think you can take Yang Jianyu?"


    "Er..." after a moment of silence, the middle-aged man sighed, "Captain Tang, you go in."


    Seeing that the other party no longer stopped him, Tang Xin immediately entered his role: "team one and team two are responsible for arresting; team three and team four are responsible for guarding and arranging the evacuation of the people; team five and team six are responsible for watching the exit and don''t let Yang Jianyu slip away. Come on, come on!"


    For Tang Xin''s serious appearance, there was a trace of infatuation in longxingyun''s eyes. It is said that serious men are the most attractive. In fact, serious women are the same.


    Seeing a crowd of policemen rushing towards him, Yang Jianyu laughed and grabbed the heart of the snow mountain and was about to leave. Seeing that criminals want to escape from their eyes, Tang Xin naturally does not allow it. At this time, she drank and attacked Yang Jianyu''s abdomen with a pair of pink fists. The abdomen is one of the most vulnerable places for human beings. If attacked, I''m afraid Yang Jianyu will lose most of his combat effectiveness.


    However, although Tang Xin''s fighting skills are very good and he is also one of the best players in the criminal police team, Yang Jianyu is not very human. He dodged Tang Xin''s attack with a gentle sideways. Turning back and smiling, Yang Jianyu threw the iron chain in his hand and hooked it on the beam. Like a monkey, "Hoo" swung out a long way. The place he was going to leave was the location of longxingyun: "everyone, see you later!" he said. He looked at longxingyun and seemed to be ready to leave without any scruples.


    For Yang Jianyu''s departure, Tang Xin showed a trace of reluctance in her eyes. She didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between herself and the other party. Although the other party''s escape was not her fault, as a criminal policeman, she still felt that she didn''t fulfill her responsibility. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and shouted, "Xingyun, help me keep him!"


    Long Xingyun will not refuse when a beauty speaks, especially his girlfriend. Moreover, he also has this meaning for fighting with Yang Jianyu. When Yang Jianyu''s body was about to pass, the dragon cloud moved. Without the slightest glitz, long Xingyun turned sideways and kicked Yang Jianyu''s back with his right leg like a steel rod.


    Feeling a gust of wind coming on him, Yang Jianyu turned around with a whip leg and collided with long Xingyun''s leg. With a bang, the two people separated as soon as they touched, and took a few steps back before they stopped.


    Looking carefully at Yang Jianyu in front of him, long Xingyun couldn''t help making a preliminary assessment of his combat effectiveness. If you say strength, they should be almost the same. Although they didn''t use their best just now, they obviously have reservations about each other''s appearance.


    "You are long Xingyun, aren''t you? You''re not old and have good skills." Yang Jianyu spoke first. Obviously, he knows long Xingyun. In other words, he knows longxingyun.


    "Yes, it''s me," long Xingyun didn''t deny. From Yang Jianyu''s performance to now, long Xingyun knew that the other party should come to him, "you should come to me this time?"


    "You can say yes or no." Yang Jianyu''s words were ambiguous. However, he obviously didn''t want to say too much. When longxingyun was going to ask what else, Yang Jianyu had already shot. Instead of using the chain he had just used, he stamped his foot and rushed to the dragon cloud.


    For Yang Jianyu''s sudden action, long Xingyun was not flustered. Seeing each other''s footsteps, long Xingyun flashed to Yang Jianyu''s side and stretched his legs to attack each other''s footwall. When his footwall was attacked, Yang Jianyu gave his body a meal and swept away the dragon cloud with the same moves. They also gave up the so-called moves. What is clear is to use their own body to fight each other. There is no superfluous sound, only the sound of body collision. Even those who scoff at the use of fists and feet can see the bloody scene, not to mention some people who like this kind of people.


    Fist to meat, leg to leg contact, for a time, two people fighting became the center of the Convention and Exhibition Center.

 Chapter 41

    After several confrontations, Yang Jianyu was very satisfied with the skill of long Xingyun: "it''s good. Your skill has reached the basic standard. I hope you can become stronger faster. In that way, you can be qualified..."


    "Qualified? What qualification?" for Yang Jianyu, long Xingyun always felt that he didn''t understand. Although the other party came to find himself, from his performance, there was no murderous spirit, indicating that he was not seeking revenge. As for repaying kindness, long Xingyun searched his brain. There was no such a person as Yang Jianyu. At first hearing Yang Jianyu''s words, long Xingyun was surprised: the qualification seems to be his own strength? However, I don''t have any intersection with Yang Jianyu. How can I say that I am qualified?


    I had expected long Xingyun to ask such a question. Yang Jianyu smiled and shook his head: "before you reach a higher level, telling you will only hurt you. Well, I won''t say much. Just remember, it''s enough to be as strong as you can." then Yang Jianyu jumped into the air, opened the air window on the ceiling with the iron chain in his hand and pulled it hard, He jumped up the chain.


    Half talk is the most uncomfortable. Even the Dragon clouds can''t avoid vulgarity. When Yang Jianyu was going up quickly, long Xingyun picked up a broken glass next to him, shook his hand up and directed it at Yang Jianyu. With a sharp breaking wind, the broken glass flew straight to Yang Jianyu''s chest. Yang Jianyu would not be hit by such an attack, but his rising figure slowed down. Longxingyun will not miss such an opportunity. He grabbed two chairs scattered on the ground and threw them at Yang Jianyu.


    Being attacked like this again and again, Rao is Yang Jianyu. He is not fighting with long Xingyun for life and death. He also feels a burst of stuffy fire in his heart. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to let go, Yang Jianyu waved his left sleeve and dozens of dots with cold light flew towards the dragon cloud. In the eyes of laymen, it''s just some details, but longxingyun doesn''t dare to be careless. What can be shot at this time must be a powerful concealed weapon. Sure enough, they dodged the concealed weapons under the movement of the dragon cloud. The people found that they were fine needles. As for the cold light on the tip of the head, it should have been poisoned.


    After this delay, Yang Jianyu climbed out of the air window along the iron chain: "ladies and gentlemen, we''ll see you later! As for the Wang family, thank you for your snow mountain heart. I''ll keep it properly and return it to its owner." as soon as the voice fell, Yang Jianyu''s body disappeared over the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    "The heart of snow mountain, the heart of snow mountain! My heart of snow mountain!" seeing Yang Jianyu disappear and take away the heart of snow mountain, not only the huge profits are gone, but also the reputation of the Wang family will plummet. Wang Chongyou on one side suddenly seemed crazy and kept talking. Suddenly, he yelled at longxingyun, "it''s you, it''s you. You''re an accomplice with him. You let him go!" and he looked like he wanted to compete with longxingyun.


    Fortunately, the people of the Wang family are not as crazy as Wang Chongyou. They see that long Xingyun and Yang Jianyu have been attacking each other for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not enough for long Xingyun to do it alone, even if they can compete with Yang Jianyu. Moreover, long Xingyun was intercepting Yang Jianyu just now. Otherwise, Yang Jianyu would have escaped long ago.


    Wang Chongyou didn''t listen to the group''s good advice and bad advice. He thought it was longxingyun who deliberately let him go. Only when an elder of the Wang family couldn''t see it anymore and slapped him on the back of his neck did he stop his continuous noise.


    With an apology, the elder came to longxingyun: "I''m really sorry. I''m the second elder of the Wang family. Because of today''s accident, our master was stimulated, which caused verbal offence to you. I hope Haihan."


    For an old man to talk to himself like this, although longxingyun is a little angry, he won''t be angry with each other. After waving his hand, long Xingyun said to the second elder, "you are always an elder. You don''t need to be so polite. I''m not very angry. I just hope you can control your master''s mouth. I helped you well, but I almost took the black pot in the end. I''m afraid I can''t tell where you are."


    "Yes," the second elder nodded again and again. "If you have time, please go to the Wang family. The Wang family will thank you again for your help." for a strong man like long Xingyun, the second elder still had a lot of brains and wanted to win over. After all, many friends have many ways, not to mention such a strong man?


    Long Xingyun didn''t pay attention to the other party''s heavy thanks. However, today''s events revealed some special things, and he also wanted to find out the meaning of Yang Jianyu''s words. Maybe he could find out some clues through the Wang family''s trip. After careful consideration, long Xingyun nodded: "that boy is nagging."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s the blessing of the Wang family if you can come to the Wang family." then he led his hand to longxingyun and pointed to the back door of the Convention and Exhibition Center, where there was already the Wang family''s car waiting.


    Looking at Tang Xin still directing the criminal police to deal with the aftermath, long Xingyun said hello and walked on the car to the Wang family with the second elder.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the Wang family, longxingyun sees all kinds of rockeries and ponds everywhere. It seems that the strength of the Wang family is not just as simple as it seems. Secretly alert, there is no color on the face of the dragon cloud. Until he came to the reception hall of the Wang family, long Xingyun said faintly: "second elder, this time, I didn''t come to thank you again. I also opened the skylight to tell the truth. Have you ever dealt with that Yang Jianyu before?"


    "With him?" the second elder was stunned and shook his head. "How could our Wang family have dealt with that man. If so, this time, the heart of the snow mountain will not be lost."


    Hearing the words of the second elder, long Xingyun also nodded. In fact, he had expected the answer. However, what he lived for was the key that suddenly appeared. When long Xingyun raised his question, the second elder carefully recalled it and shook his head and said, "we don''t know when the key was lost. The key is always on the owner''s body. Even if others know the location, it''s not so easy to take it away."


    "Oh? Is that so?" hearing this, long Xingyun fell into meditation. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and continued to ask, "elder, I saw a man wrapped in a cloak in the Convention and Exhibition Center today. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it in the shadow of the Convention and Exhibition Center. Have you invited such guests?"


    "Is there such a guest?" long Xingyun''s question puzzled the second elder. After thinking about it carefully, he called a young man and introduced him to long Xingyun: "Xiaofeng, you''ve finally sorted out the list of invited guests this time. You''ve always been at the venue. Did you know that a person wrapped in a cloak was invited to our Wang''s jewelry exhibition this time?"


    "Wrapped in a cloak?" the young man named Xiaofeng thought about it carefully and shook his head. "No, elder. I''ve seen all the guests this time, and there''s no one you said. Do you think someone brought the cloak in first and then changed it when people were unprepared?"


    "No, it''s impossible." long Xingyun shook his head. "If he had been brought in in advance, he would have attracted everyone''s attention after changing his cloak. But he was located in a corner not close to the passage. It''s impossible to avoid the attention of everyone unless they are blind at the same time."


    Xiaofeng nodded and agreed with longxingyun''s words: "in that case, it''s really gone. Can you read it wrong?"


    "No, it''s impossible," long Xingyun shook his head firmly. "At that time, I took a special look at the situation. It''s impossible to remember wrong. In your impression, who put the cloak around the corner in advance?"


    "Put it there in advance?" hearing long Xingyun''s words, the second elder said firmly, "you mean there are internal thieves in the Wang family? It''s impossible. The people who can appear in the meeting hall are either blood relatives of the Wang family or people who have worked in the Wang family for a lifetime. They can''t be internal thieves!" looking at his expression, it seems that long Xingyun is saying something bad about the Wang family, He may not be very friendly to see off the guests.


    "Not necessarily, two elders." just as long Xingyun looked at long Xingyun with a serious expression, Xiaofeng suddenly interrupted, "two elders, have you forgotten him?"


    "He?" the second elder didn''t react to the person pointed by Xiaofeng for a moment. After thinking for a while, the two elders suddenly realized: "you mean Wang Zongwen? The waste?"


    "That''s right," Xiaofeng nodded heavily. "Second elder, you should know that Wang Zongwen doesn''t care about things in the family except staying in his small yard every day to pick up those flowers and plants. Does he..."


    For Wang Zongwen, the second elder briefly introduced him to long Xingyun. It turned out that Wang Zongwen was the eldest son of Wang Chongyou. However, due to congenital stupidity and polio, Wang Zongwen was ignored. When he was ten years old, he was felt to be in the small yard where he now lives. Maybe God didn''t want a child to be so silly, and Wang Zongwen gradually returned to normal. Although he is almost like a normal person, people still treat him as waste.


    For a long time, not to mention the blood relatives of the Wang family, even those servants go to tease Wang Zongwen from time to time. In their opinion, Wang Zongwen is a fool and does what he wants. Being left out in the cold, what Wang Zongwen normally wears is a wide cloak. Even during the day, in his small yard, he always wore a cloak and basically did not touch others.

 Chapter 42

    No one can tell who did it or not. However, when the second elder asked someone to find Wang Zongwen, he found that Wang Zongwen was gone and replaced by a deserted courtyard. Knowing this, the two elders have basically determined that the man wearing the cloak is Wang Zongwen. In addition, some people said that when they saw Wang Zongwen in the Convention and Exhibition Center wearing a cloak, all the problems were clear. The mysterious man is Wang Zongwen.


    "Find out for me what Wang Zongwen did!" Wang Zongwen didn''t have such an important search when he was still in the Wang family. Even, no one will find him in ten days and a half months. But this time, the second elder directly issued an order. Anyway, we must find Wang Zongwen and find out what he did in the Convention and exhibition center that day.


    The matter of finding someone was naturally handed over to the Wang family. When long Xingyun left, he repeatedly told: "if you have any news about him, please inform me immediately, thank you." now, Wang Zongwen, who has disappeared, has become the only clue for long Xingyun to find the truth.


    When long Xingyun returned to the company, Jingya suddenly appeared in front of him: "brother dragon, a woman came today and said she was applying for a female instructor. I don''t know if you have time for an interview?"


    "To apply for a female instructor?" hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun''s brain came out of Yang Jianyu''s words, shook his head, and he asked, "where''s Liufeng? I remember he should be responsible for this, right?"


    "He? Has taken gowardesh and them to a two-day field survival." Jingya has recorded what the whole company personnel have done. When long Xingyun asked, she had taken out the pamphlet she used to record. On it, she clearly recorded what Liu Feng and others did.


    Long Xingyun''s desperate training for Liu Feng, Chen Haosen, although they are speechless, he also knows that if they want to improve the overall combat effectiveness in a short time, they can only rely on this method to improve their strength faster through hard practice.


    At present, there is no suitable person to interview, and long Xingyun has to take the place of the interviewer.


    While long Xingyun was waiting at the training base, Jingya had brought in the person who came to apply for a female instructor. The woman was only twenty-three or four years old, and her appearance was passable. However, from her sharp eyes, we can know that she is definitely not those vase like existence. Coupled with her ability, longxingyun''s first impression of her is good.


    Seeing long Xingyun, the woman was not nervous: "I''m Shangguan Xueer. I used to be the sub captain of the Chinese women''s special action team. I hope the examiner can give me a chance to work for the company!"


    "Oh? Chinese women''s special operation brigade?" long Xingyun has heard of this brigade. Although they are all women, they have performed many tasks that even men can''t complete. In addition, it is all women''s reasons. The reputation of this brigade is still good. However, since it''s an interview, you can''t make such a hasty decision just because of the other party''s past experience: "If you were in your former position, you would be well treated even if you applied for jobs in large security companies. Why did you choose our small company? I admit that your experience is indeed your great capital, but what is the reason why you chose us? I can''t choose you so hastily because of your experience It is unwise not only for the company, but also for you. "


    As if she had long expected the problem of longxingyun, Shangguan Xueer showed a confident smile: "however, if I go to those large companies, I will certainly get a good treatment. However, I hope to enter your company for three reasons."


    "First, your company has just been established. It''s a time when talents are needed. If I join now, when the company develops, I will become the elder of the company, and I don''t have to say the treatment at that time. In those large security companies, I''m unlikely to be promoted. I''m just a senior employee."


    "Second, from your last mission, I also saw the potential of your company. The strength of those employees can not be underestimated, and I also hope to learn here."


    "Third, and most importantly, my old man said it was good here, and then he called me over."


    With these words, Shangguan Xueer stood aside and waited for longxingyun to continue asking.


    "Your old man?" after listening to Shangguan Xueer''s three points, long Xingyun fell into meditation. The first two points were just the first two points. The key is the third point, the old man in Shangguan Xueer''s mouth. Considering how long he hasn''t been back, he has been seen by so many people. Long Xingyun not only feels that many shackles have been added to his life out of thin air, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Xueer, why are you here?" when long Xingyun was meditating, suddenly, a man came in from outside. It was Zhang Weiguo.


    "Uncle Zhang," seeing Zhang Weiguo, Shangguan Xueer showed a bright smile, "my old man didn''t say it was good here, and then forced me to apply for an instructor here. But it seems that it''s quite good here."


    "Uncle, do you know her?" hearing the dialogue between Zhang Weiguo and Shangguan Xueer, how can long Xingyun not know that they know each other?


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo nodded, "didn''t you say that if the company wants to expand its business, it needs to find a female instructor? Well, this is the female instructor I found for you. For her, I found several old comrades in arms."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun looked at Shangguan Xueer carefully. Zhang Weiguo takes things very seriously. Even if long Xingyun does something bad, he will often be scolded by Zhang Weiguo. Seeing that he respected Shangguan Xueer so much, long Xingyun naturally knew that the other party had absolutely material.


    "Well, Xingyun, Xueer, it''s not easy for her to come all the way. You should hurry to interview and let her have a good rest." even if she was introduced by herself, Zhang Weiguo didn''t mean to admit directly. What he thinks is qualified still needs to be recognized by the big boss of longxingyun, although longxingyun will listen to his words.


    Without the slightest backdoor, longxingyun asked Shangguan Xueer to do it one by one according to the standards formulated by the company. Without the slightest complaint, Shangguan Xueer meticulously did all the assessments. The performance, of course, has reached the standard, or even exceeded the standard. For such an excellent female instructor, where does long Xingyun have reason to refuse? Therefore, Shangguan Xueer officially joined Longtian security company and became a female instructor.


    After Liufeng and others came back, they still paid close attention to the company''s first female instructor. In particular, seeing that Shangguan Xueer''s training intensity is not less than them on weekdays, he even has spare strength, which makes those old men ashamed. However, under the pressure brought by Shangguan Xueer, Chen Haosen and others have asked to increase their training intensity. For the requirements of Chen Haosen and others, Liufeng will not refuse. They wanted to gradually increase the training intensity, which saved them from saying. So I saw that after training every day, a group of masters lay in bed like dead dogs. Even if they took a bath, they rushed back to bed in a minute or two.


    Now that the company has female instructors, the female security members should also start. In this regard, long Xingyun thinks it''s better to ask Shangguan Xueer. Sure enough, Shangguan Xueer is quite professional. Since the male security members choose veterans, the female members can also consider this. Moreover, Shangguan Xueer took the initiative to screen female members, making long Xingyun happy.


    I thought there were fewer women among the veterans, so it would be more troublesome to recruit. However, the dragon cloud is obviously worried. After the company''s recruitment information was sent out, many people came to apply for it. It turned out that after those women retired from the army, because of their character formed in the army, it was more difficult to integrate into society. Therefore, a large part of them chose to stay at home or marry a woman. It''s strange that they don''t come in a hurry when they see a job that can give full play to their strengths.


    Shangguan Xueer is very strict about the choice of female members. According to her, there are not many female security guards, so naturally, the requirements should be more strict. Finally, among the dozens of applicants, Shangguan Xueer left only six. Long Xingyun became addicted as a shopkeeper. After introducing the new members to the old employees, he handed over everything about the female security members to Shangguan Xueer. And he''s just a soy sauce maker.


    In this way, everything is on the right track. Longxingyun is also training with Chen Haosen and others on weekdays. He remembered what Yang Jianyu had said. Only when he became stronger could he know more. Moreover, during this time, longxingyun gradually felt that his strength was not good. There are too many things limiting yourself. If you want to get more freedom and get rid of those restrictions, you can only make yourself stronger.


    Suddenly one day, long Xingyun found him after a day''s training: "brother Da long, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Oh? OK," long Xingyun agreed without hesitation to Jingya''s request, "let''s go and talk over dinner."


    It was also dinner time. Jingya didn''t refuse. She followed long Xingyun to a small restaurant on the side of the road.


    After ordering a few small dishes, long Xingyun asked Jingya, "Jingya, what''s the matter? Tell brother Dalong that as long as brother Dalong can do it, there''s nothing to say."


    "Well," Jingya took a deep breath and seemed to muster up her courage, "brother Dalong, I, I think, I want to train with sister Xueer."

 Chapter 43

    "What?" hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun asked as if he couldn''t believe it. "You said you would also participate in training?"


    "Yes," Jingya nodded firmly, "brother Dalong, I can do it well. You believe me, I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    Seeing Jingya so firm, long Xingyun put down his chopsticks and knocked on the table. For a while, he slowly raised his head and stared into Jingya''s eyes: "Jingya, you know, this training is not fun, and you haven''t seen their training. The intensity is not low. Are you sure you can bear it?"


    "I can! If they can bear it, I can bear it!" Jingya stared at long Xingyun like an oath for fear that he would say "no".


    After looking at Jingya, long Xingyun sighed: "Jingya, I need a reason. As long as you can convince me, I agree."


    "Why?" Jingya straightened her drooping hair and said firmly, "I don''t want others to worry about me, and I want to be able to protect the people I love, my aunt, me... And... You..." later, Jingya''s voice gradually decreased, like a mosquito singing. And after she spoke, her face was red and could bleed.


    Long Xingyun didn''t expect Jingya to say this. Is this nice to herself... It''s good that Jingya said it in advance before she wanted to say what she thought. However, he doesn''t want to hide things from Jingya and Tang Xin. If you hide it now and be found in the future, it will hurt Jingya even more.


    "Jingya, that, officer Tang, you know?" decides not to hide any more. Long Xingyun is ready to confess to Jingya. However, when the words came to his mouth, long Xingyun didn''t know how to speak. After stuttering for a long time, he said what he wanted to say, "she and I were together some time ago, you..."


    Jingya was not surprised by long Xingyun''s confession: "you said Captain Tang, brother Da long, I know. I saw her kiss you in the government compound that day..."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, longxingyun was surprised: she already knew? Wait, at the government compound that day? Isn''t it the day when I just established a relationship with Tang Xin? That night, he met Jingya who was drunk in the bar. He figured out the whole thing. It turned out that Jingya had long liked herself. Getting drunk in the bar that night was also because he ran into his relationship with Tang Xin. Fortunately, he didn''t decide to hide his relationship with Tang Xin. Otherwise, what he left in Jingya''s heart is not a good impression, although he has the idea of taking all.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t want to be wronged. "Jingya, are you sure..."


    "Well, brother Dalong, I''m no longer a child. I know what I''m doing." before long Xingyun finished, Jingya knew what he meant, "brother Dalong, will you agree that I train with sister Xueer?"


    If there are women like this, what can''t you promise? However, longxingyun is very important to Jingya: "Jingya, I promised, but you should remember that Shangguan Xueer has a foundation, so they can bear it even if they have such a large degree of training. But you are different. You haven''t experienced systematic training before. Don''t rush to be like them at this time. I''ll ask Shangguan Xueer to make a training list for you first. When you finish it, you can join them Step by step, you won''t get hurt. "


    When she could feel longxingyun''s concern for herself, she smiled quietly and sweetly: "brother dragon, don''t worry. Although I''m not strong now, I know how to protect myself." suddenly, she smiled mischievously: "well, eat quickly. Don''t let the food cool ~" With that, her chopsticks reached into the plate, picked up a piece of meat and bit it hard. Look at her appearance, the food was so delicious.


    When the boat came to the bridge head, it was natural for the boat to be straight. Long Xingyun temporarily threw aside the matter between himself and Jingya and Tang Xin. With a strange cry, long Xingyun also picked up his chopsticks and went to the food clip on the plate. For a time, they seemed to have not eaten for a long time. The chopsticks moved and splashed the soup, and the people next to him couldn''t help looking at it.


    After a meal, longxingyun and Jingya are on their way back to the company. Due to work reasons, longxingyun and Jingya both live in the company. Fortunately, Xiaohei has already asked people to clean up an office building next to the company as the temporary residence of the company''s employees in consideration of the accommodation problems of the employees after daily training.


    When they came to a remote area, several people gathered around and a leader dragged them and said, "brother, I''m a little short of money in recent days. How about borrowing some money?"


    "Borrow money to spend?" long Xingyun couldn''t help but be happy. Just after he had eaten and had nothing to do, several gangsters came to practice his skills. However, he didn''t start immediately. He just had time to play with each other: "I have this money on me. Can you see if it''s enough?" then he reached out and took out some steel from his pocket, just two and five yuan.


    I thought long Xingyun was very popular and several gangsters were about to take the money to leave. However, the money he took out made them angry immediately. Two yuan and five to send the beggar? Several gangsters were about to get angry. Fortunately, the leader was a little dignified. He stopped the shouting and said to long Xingyun in a deep voice: "Brother, don''t be disrespectful. My brothers don''t talk as well as I do. If they do anything, it''s not good for you and me." it seems that in order to cooperate with the man, several gangsters behind him took out their folding knives in their pockets and looked like they would fight if they didn''t know the way.


    One sings black face and the other sings white face. Long Xingyun appreciates several people very much. Now he still has some brains. However, it''s just a little appreciation. Longxingyun won''t really be so counselled. He turned his hand and put some steel jumps into his pocket, with a provocative expression: "since you don''t want it, I have nothing to say. Well, it''s too late. It''s better for you to get out of the way and go home to sleep with your wife." although he said so, long Xingyun still protected Jingya behind him, which is a lesson for Jingya. When Jingya heard what long Xingyun said, she went home to sleep with her wife, and her face became hot. Even long Xingyun protected her behind her, she didn''t respond.


    However, the gangsters couldn''t stand the provocation of long Xingyun. Even the leader''s face suddenly changed and was about to drop water: "brother, since you''re so bad, my brother can only row with you." when he said that, he waved his hand, and several gangsters behind him rushed to long Xingyun with weapons and shouting.


    "Jingya, watch it." with a loud cry, long Xingyun reached out and grabbed a gangster who rushed the fastest. With a fold of his backhand, he folded the gangster''s wrist, and the folding knife in his hand fell to the ground. One step forward, long Xingyun bumped his knee into the man''s belly. At that moment, the man held his belly and fell down with a terrible howl.


    As for the fact that long Xingyun just knocked down one of his companions twice, there was a trace of shock in the eyes of the gangsters. Just at this time, the leader shouted: "don''t be afraid, he''s alone. Let''s go together and catch the woman!" the leader''s sentence grasped the key point. If long Xingyun is an ordinary person, he will panic at this time. If you want to save Jingya, you will be timid when you do it.


    However, there are not so many gangsters in the world. If you see several gangsters running towards you, and two gangsters rush towards Jingya, long Xingyun flashes his body and blocks Jingya behind: "Jingya, remember, if you encounter such a situation in the future, don''t panic. What if there are many of them? It''s very simple and simple. Break them one by one." then, a wooden stick appears in his hand at the foot of long Xingyun: "Watch it, brother Dalong teaches you how to hit a dog with a stick - hit the head dog with a stick." he said, and he hit the fastest man with a stick.


    Jingya also knew that long Xingyun was teaching herself, so she didn''t lower her head and stared at long Xingyun. Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t retreat, but guided Jingya like teaching, all the gangsters were furious: at least respect others, so it''s clear that they despise people! Stimulated by this, the gangsters didn''t care about long Xingyun''s skill, which is obviously better than them In fact, one by one roared to embolden themselves and waved their weapons to longxingyun.


    "See clearly, this move is to beat the dog and beat him in the face. Who makes his face look so ugly. This move is to sweep the mangy skin dog with a stick and sweep the mangy skin dog without eyes. This move is called poking harpa chrysanthemum like a harpa dog. I''m sorry for your face..."


    With a stick in his hand, long Xingyun rushed into the crowd and stopped them. There were no enemies among the gangsters in a series of "dog beating stick techniques". They fell down one after another. Looking at the group of people lying on the ground with satisfaction, long Xingyun turned and walked to Jingya: "Jingya, have you seen the dog beating stick techniques just now? If you don''t see them clearly, I''ll show you again." With that, long Xingyun walked to the people who fell to the ground with a stick.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, those gangsters who fell to the ground dared to stay more. They quickly got up and ran away. Everyone was hurt and limped when running. What''s worse, there was another man who covered chrysanthemums while running. Looking at his posture, Jingya couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Dalong, you are so powerful today. I want to beat those bad guys like you!" she said, and she clenched her little fist. She looked very cute.


    Long Xingyun just frightened those gangsters. When he turned to Jingya, he couldn''t help being fascinated by her smile. At this time, Jingya is so lovely and beautiful.

 Chapter 44

    "Brother long, what are you looking at?" Jingya''s face reddened again when she felt the eyes of the dragon cloud. Somehow, after telling longxingyun what she thinks, Jingya is always embarrassed when facing longxingyun.


    Xu Shi felt that his eyes were a little too aggressive. Long Xingyun coughed twice to hide his appearance: "well, Jingya, it''s getting late, let''s go back early. When we find Shangguan Xueer, I''ll ask her to get you a training plan suitable for your current stage."


    Long Xingyun''s words also reminded Jingya of her purpose today. She nodded obediently and followed long Xingyun to the company. Along the way, they walked quietly. A strange atmosphere filled between them until they reached the company, and no one broke it.


    It happened that when long Xingyun and Jingya came back, they met Shangguan Xueer: "boss, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Coincidentally, I happen to have something for you," long Xingyun pushed open the door of his office, "come in and say it."


    For the office, Longxing cloud does not have high requirements. In fact, if it weren''t for longxingyun as the boss of the company, he wouldn''t want any office. According to Liu Feng, if the bosses of the company don''t have a decent office, it''s really unreasonable. In desperation, longxingyun had to accept such an office.


    He poured two glasses of water and handed them to Shangguan Xueer and Jingya. Long Xingyun motioned Shangguan Xueer to explain the matter. Put the cup on the table, Shangguan Xueer sorted out her ideas, and then slowly said, "boss, the female security members of the company have also been trained for a period of time. Such training alone can''t increase practical experience, so I want to ask you for instructions."


    "Oh? What can I ask?" long Xingyun also thought about Shangguan Xueer''s idea. However, if only such training, once on the battlefield, whether those security personnel can be competent is also a problem.


    "I want to hold a competition." Shangguan Xueer explained his intention. "It happens that Liufeng is also in the company recently, and let the members of the men''s team and the women''s team come to a competition. I hope that in this competition, they can find their own shortcomings and increase their actual combat experience."


    Hearing what Shangguan Xueer said, long Xingyun carefully considered the whole thing and thought it was a good idea. On the one hand, it can increase the actual combat experience of both sides. On the other hand, it can also stimulate the members of the men''s team through the women''s team. Long Xingyun knows that the members of the men''s team have worked hard during this period of training and are completely stimulated by the women''s team. Holding a competition is also a good choice.


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun nodded: "this is my approval. Go to Liufeng to discuss it and see when there is time for a confrontation between the two sides. To tell the truth, I am also looking forward to this confrontation."


    "OK, I''ll go to Liu Feng to discuss it later." Shangguan Xueer is an impatient man. She says she can do it without any delay. "Boss, what did you say about looking for me?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded and turned to Jingya, "Jingya said that she also wanted to train with you, but considering that she has not received systematic training, can you help her make a training plan first?"


    "Train with me?" Shangguan Xueer was stunned. She knows the relationship between Jingya and longxingyun and that Jingya has not received any training before, but how could she have such an idea? However, Shangguan Xueer didn''t say anything more: "it''s OK, but I want to know, Jingya, what do you want to achieve in the future? If you just keep fit, I''ll come up with a training plan for you soon."


    "No," Jingya shook her head firmly, "I want to be able to really protect myself and the people who are important to me, like you. I want to have strength!"


    Shangguan Xueer thought Jingya was just a whim. Unexpectedly, she had such an idea. After thinking for a while, Shangguan Xueer stared into Jingya''s eyes: "Jingya, you know, if you want to be like us, you have to eat what ordinary people can''t eat and get tired. Even, you will bleed and sweat all the time. Tell me, can you do it?"


    "Yes! I can!" Jingya''s weak body burst out with strong self-confidence, "sister xue''er, don''t worry, since I have done it, I won''t regret it. If you can stick to it, I can stick to it. As long as I can reach that point, no matter how hard and tired, I won''t say one more word!"


    Looking at Jingya''s confident appearance, Shangguan Xueer couldn''t help but be affected by her confidence and nodded heavily: "Jingya, as long as you can stick to it, I believe you can reach the point you want!" after saying that, Shangguan Xueer said "stand at attention", and then took Jingya out to report to the women''s team training office.


    Seeing the second daughter leave, long Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, now I''m alone again." he bored through the book on the table. Long Xingyun didn''t want to read it, so he decided to have a good chat with Zhang Weiguo. After all, it''s not a small thing for Jingya to go to the women''s team for training. The company''s finance is not managed for the time being.


    Knowing that Jingya was going to the women''s team training, Zhang Weiguo "ha ha" smiled: "it''s a good thing. It''s good that she can have this consciousness. It''s better than waiting until the danger comes and regretting it."


    Since Zhang Weiguo said so, longxingyun is no longer much. Although he thinks he has his own protection, Jingya won''t do anything. Just as long Xingyun was about to leave, Zhang Weiguo stopped him: "Xingyun, you see, the company is almost on the right track now. Should you consider what to do next?"


    "Next step?" long Xingyun thought carefully before answering, "I hope to find out what Yang Jianyu said. After all, there''s something to rest assured, it''s not a thing."


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo nodded, "it''s true that we should check this matter carefully. However, you have been away for many years and don''t know something. It''s better to go to school to study."


    "Study?" hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun was stunned. He hasn''t been to school for many years. "Uncle, do you think I can go to school like this?"


    Touching the head of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo smiled: "Xingyun, why can''t you go to school? Moreover, some things can only be learned in school. After all, you can''t kill for a lifetime. Even for a company, when it becomes bigger and stronger, you should also have corresponding management means."


    Although Zhang Weiguo is right, long Xingyun is still difficult to accept for a time. He doesn''t think it appropriate to let himself suddenly go to school and stay away from the classroom for many years. However, looking at Zhang Weiguo with hopeful eyes, long Xingyun couldn''t bear to refuse. After thinking for a while, long Xingyun nodded reluctantly: "uncle, I''ll just go. However, I can''t stay at school all the time. After all, there are so many things to do."


    "Don''t worry about it," said Zhang Weiguo with a smile. "I just said to let you study for almost a year. Besides, who said you should always be in school?"


    Obviously, longxingyun''s concept of school is still in junior middle school. At that time, the school was strictly controlled and the time was full every day.


    At this time, Zhang Weiguo took out a piece of paper from behind and handed it to long Xingyun: "here, this is your university admission notice. I''ll find an old comrade in arms to help you get it."


    "Beishi university?" looking at the school name on the admission notice, long Xingyun was stunned. "Uncle, do you want me to go to university?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think? It really lets you go to middle school?" Zhang Weiguo said happily after patting long Xingyun on the shoulder. "Child, you have grown up. You should do some things. After all, it''s a beautiful experience, isn''t it?"


    At this time, longxingyun didn''t have much resistance to going to school. After all, when he was a child, going to college was a very glorious thing. Despite all these years, he is still very interested in going to college. Opening the admission notice, longxingyun''s name is impressively on the paper. The major admitted is the management department, which is quite in line with longxingyun''s current identity.


    After reading the report, it''s not a few days. However, fortunately, Beishi university is not far from longtianbao company. Longxingyun didn''t prepare to go to the school a few days earlier, like those freshmen who just entered the school.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun thought of something: "uncle, Jingya has gone to training. What about the company''s property? Do you want Liu Feng to take over again?"


    "Let him take over again?" Zhang Weiguo laughed. "Do you think he will take over again? It''s no worse than killing him."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Yes, Liu Feng hates financial management. If he is allowed to continue, he might as well wipe his neck. But the problem is in front of us. Finance can''t be done all the time, can it?


    "OK, Xingyun, don''t worry about this. If you have an uncle, you will help you solve it. Moreover, Jingya doesn''t always train like this. When she achieves the expected goal, she will naturally have time to continue to do it." with Kuan long Xingyun''s heart relaxed, Zhang Weiguo takes over the matter.


    Now that things have been solved, longxingyun has no good heart. After chatting with Zhang Weiguo, he went to arrange the next things. He was about to go to school. Everything had to be prepared first to avoid a pot of porridge when he got it. At the thought of going to college soon, long Xingyun was still a little excited. After all, it was a new thing for him.

 Chapter 45

    Soon, it was time for the report. Long Xingyun went to Beishi University alone with a travel bag. It''s just two buses, and longxingyun appears at the gate of Beishi University. Looking up and down at the school gate, long Xingyun couldn''t help squinting: "is this where I''m going to stay for the next year? It''s really exciting." then long Xingyun stepped into the gate of Beishi University.


    As the only undergraduate college in Beishi, it is needless to say that a large part of the money of Beishi Education Bureau is spent here. As soon as he entered the gate, long Xingyun was stunned by the information desk. Suddenly, he saw a sign not far away that said the school of management was hanging there, so he walked towards it.


    In front of the information desk, two girls sat there, and several boys stood nearby, talking about something.


    "Excuse me, is the management department reporting here?" before long Xingyun asked, a sweet voice came from behind long Xingyun.


    Long Xingyun turned his head and saw a slightly immature girl standing there with a sweet smile, with a lovely suitcase in her hand. Before waiting for the girl sitting to answer, several boys chatting nearby hurried forward, took the suitcase in the girl''s hand, and replied: "yes, yes, this is the freshman registration point of the school of management. The younger sister is a freshman of this year. Let me tell you, our college is..."


    The girl was not afraid of students. She saw that several boys were very attentive and introduced some precautions to herself. She responded and looked around. After all, she was still a little excited when she suddenly came to the new environment. After the two girls finished giving some information to the girl, several boys took the girl to the girl''s dormitory like a goddess.


    Helplessly looking at the few people who went away, long Xingyun took out the admission notice in his bag: "two sisters, I am also a freshman of the school of management. This is my admission notice."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, a girl with long hair received longxingyun''s admission notice, checked the above information, quickly took some documents in her hand and handed them to longxingyun: "well, go to building 21 for boys, and your dormitory is there."


    Hearing the words of the girl with long hair, long Xingyun smiled bitterly: "I''m a freshman. Where do you know where the boys'' building 21 is?"


    After glancing around, the girl with long hair also found her mistake. She smiled apologetically at long Xingyun and said, "I''m really sorry. Originally, those boys took the freshmen to the dormitory building. That''s good. There was no one left." after looking around, she said to long Xingyun, "well, I''ll send you there first. Anyway, I''m not busy now."


    When he got the answer, longxingyun would not refuse. He smiled at another girl. Longxingyun followed the girl with long hair to the dormitory.


    "Sister Xue, how do you call your name?" at least the other party is helping himself. Long Xingyun won''t be so rude that he doesn''t even know the other party''s name.


    "What''s your name? My name is Wang Ruiping. I''m a sophomore. I''m a major with you." Wang Ruiping didn''t hide anything. "Younger brother, listen to your accent, it seems that I''m a local?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "my home is in Xi county. Come here to school and be close to home."


    Wang Ruiping was puzzled by long Xingyun''s idea: "don''t you always want to run out when you go to college? Why do you want to be close to home instead? You''re not afraid of being constrained?"


    "Restraint?" long Xingyun smiled, "sister, I''m the same everywhere. No one can restrain me. Since I''m familiar here, I''ll do it here."


    "Don''t your parents restrain you?" Wang Ruiping put down the hair blown down by the wind, "My parents always bound me. I was not allowed to do this or that. I finally went to college. I thought I could be free, but my parents limited me to go to school near Zhoushi. But I had to choose Beishi University. Anyway, there was a distance from home, so I wouldn''t be so constrained."


    "My parents?" at the thought of this, long Xingyun couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness. "My father has long been gone, and my mother left when I was a child. Where else can anyone restrain me?" With these words, long Xingyun seemed to return to the day when her mother left with her sister. It was raining heavily outside. Despite long Xingyun''s cry, his mother didn''t stay. She just said to long Xingyun, "Xiao Yun, you should live well. My mother is good for you." then she took her daughter and left.


    As soon as Meng heard what long Xingyun said, Wang Ruiping quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister," shook her head, as if to throw the memory out of her mind. Long Xingyun cleaned up his mood and pointed to a huge sculpture, "sister, what''s this fuck thing?"


    "Go away?" Wang Ruiping saw a huge sculpture along the fingers of long Xingyun. Thinking of the description of long Xingyun, she "puffed" and laughed: "younger brother, your description is very vivid. It''s really go away. Giggle..." after laughing for a while, Wang Ruiping stopped: "this is the symbol of our school, and the school emblem is it."


    "Er... The designer is really a talent to make a school emblem with a rolling egg." knowing the origin of the sculpture, long Xingyun shook his head and looked helpless.


    Just as Wang Ruiping was walking with longxingyun, suddenly, several men and women came face to face. A girl pretended to be surprised as if she had found a new world: "Yo, isn''t this our Wang Da flower? Why, did the freshman pick up a boyfriend? You''re fast enough. Can''t the first two satisfy you?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Wang Ruiping''s face suddenly cooled down: "Tao Feng, what are you talking about? He is a freshman in the management department. There is no one at the reception desk, so I sent him to the dormitory. Moreover, I warn you that I have nothing to do with them. If you recreate my rumor, do you believe I will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared... Brother Feng, you see, she''s cruel to me and said that I can''t afford to go." Tao Feng said with a look of fear and leaned towards a strong boy.


    "I see who dares," the boy hugged Tao Feng in his arms. "With me Li Feng, I want to see who dares to hurt you!"


    "Li Feng?" hearing the boy''s words, Wang Ruiping''s eyes burst into flames, but it was like thinking of something. She held her anger to the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey, sister Xue, I''m in a bit of a hurry. Did I go to the bathroom?" a voice came in when the scene was tense.


    Seeing that longxingyun was still on the side, Wang Ruiping smiled apologetically: "sorry, brother, the toilet is still a distance away. It''s coming soon."


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?" long Xingyun looked disappointed. "I clearly smell bursts of stink. Isn''t it the toilet?"


    "Stink?" Wang Ruiping looked around. There was no trash can. Moreover, she didn''t smell any stink.


    Just when she wanted to ask, long Xingyun said slowly, "didn''t you smell it? Just now, bursts of stench sprayed on you. How can you resist it?"


    "Spray it on me?" after thinking about it carefully, Wang Ruiping seemed to think about something. She couldn''t help laughing and said in her heart: "this younger brother is very funny. He doesn''t swear with dirty words."


    When Wang Ruiping smiled, several people behind Li Feng also understood what long Xingyun meant and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that everyone was laughing, Li Feng had some two-year-old monks - confused, so he asked the people behind him. When a man whispered to him, Li Feng burst like a ignited powder keg. He gasped and stared at long Xingyun: "you little rabbit, are you tired of working? Dare to scold me! Believe it or not, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Laozi?" hearing Li Feng''s Laozi one by one, long Xingyun''s face became gloomy. "You''d better apologize to me quickly and get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Hahaha... Did you hear that? He asked me to apologize and let me go?" Li Feng laughed wildly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he slapped longxingyun and said, "you little rabbit, die for me!"


    If cruel words are useful, there will be no need for weapons in the world. Li Feng''s words were cruel and his hands were cruel. Seeing that longxingyun was about to be caught by Li Feng, Wang Ruiping couldn''t help shouting: "no!"


    As if he didn''t see Li Feng''s hand, long Xingyun stretched out and slapped Li Feng''s face.


    The people present were stunned instantly. Didn''t Li Feng attack long Xingyun? Why was he beaten? Even Li Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to be slapped so easily. Are you dreaming? Just when he was in a daze, long Xingyun shook his hand and slapped Li Feng heavily in the face.


    Under this attack, Li Feng also woke up from his stupefied state. Feeling the burning pain on his cheeks, Li Feng was angry: "you little B raised, dare to beat me, and I''ll scrap you!" Li Feng said. Li Feng rushed to longxingyun with "Deng Deng Deng" steps. He wanted to hit longxingyun, and then beat him hard to vent his anger at being beaten.


    I have to say, Li Feng is bad in that mouth. It''s just a curse. When I arrived at longxingyun, I was completely angered. Li Feng''s words have scolded all his parents, which makes long Xingyun''s eyes turn red when he lost his parents since childhood. He shouted, stretched out his right fist, wrote down the hook and hit Li Feng on the chin. The power of the fist was so great that Li Feng flew forward at once. With a bang, Li Feng fell on the ground two meters away and couldn''t get up for half a day.

 Chapter 46

    "Good, good!" after a long time, Li Feng stood up slowly with the help of several people. "Bah" vomited blood. Li Feng said weakly, "you''re cruel today. Let''s see!" he pushed away a few people and staggered to the front. Seeing that Li Feng had left, Tao Feng naturally didn''t dare to stay more. He looked at long Xingyun with some fear and hurried to Li Feng.


    It was not until several people left that Wang Ruiping looked at long Xingyun like an alien: "Xue, younger brother, you beat Li Feng?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" long Xingyun seemed to vent his anger. He took a deep breath. He looked at Wang Ruiping suspiciously. "He insulted my family. Is there anything wrong with beating him?"


    "Er..." Wang Ruiping was speechless about the logic of long Xingyun. It seems that he doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter at all. Seeing some students looking at them, Wang Ruiping quickly pulled longxingyun to a place where no one was, and quietly explained to him.


    It turned out that Li Feng was a bully in Beishi University. Relying on his family''s wealth and strong body, Li Feng can be described as a person who can stomp his feet and shake twice in Beishi University. As soon as I saw you today, I was beaten by Longxing yunpang. Seeing the blood left on the ground, Wang Ruiping couldn''t help wondering whether the person in front of her was new. Especially when Li Feng left, Wang Ruiping worried that Li summit would retaliate against long Xingyun. It''s not that Li Feng''s revenge on others has never happened. Every time, he will leave some problems for the other party. It is said that Li Feng still has some relationship with people on Beishi Road, which is definitely a challenging figure for college students who have not yet entered the society.


    Long Xingyun didn''t take Wang Ruiping''s concerns to heart at all. With the people on Beishi road? Does he have anything to do with Lao Hei? Even so, I''m afraid Lao Hei won''t change himself because of his own hands. If you say force, longxingyun has never been afraid of anyone. He would be interested if someone could let him practice for free.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t care about his words, Wang Ruiping had to persuade him more, so she didn''t talk more about it. "He is a native of Beishi and should have some relations of his own." Wang Ruiping can only comfort herself secretly when she sees long Xingyun.


    Wang Ruiping and long Xingyun talked more and more on the road because they had just shot for themselves. There is still a distance from the dormitory building. Long Xingyun also asked his doubts: "sister, why did the man who took out the dung have such a big opinion on you just now?"


    "Take out the dung?" Wang Ruiping was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of Tao Feng''s name and read it secretly several times. She not only laughed loudly, "younger brother, you are really naughty." for Tao Feng''s opinions on herself, almost all the professionals knew it, and it was no secret. She secretly organized a language, Only then did Wang Ruiping express her gratitude and resentment with Tao Feng.


    In fact, it''s not a big thing. Since Wang Ruiping is the flower of the management department, she looks beautiful and naturally attracts the eyes of many boys. In the basketball team of the management department, a forward is also one of Wang Ruiping''s admirers. That''s the problem. Tao Feng has a special love for the striker. The two have almost established a relationship. But the appearance of Wang Ruiping made the striker abandon Tao Feng directly and wanted to catch up with Wang Ruiping.


    Naturally, the story of dog blood appeared. Wang Ruiping has no intention to be with the striker, but Tao Feng thinks Wang Ruiping seduced the striker. As a result, as soon as he saw Wang Ruiping, Tao Feng tried his best to pour sewage on Wang Ruiping. Wang Ruiping''s character made her unwilling to quarrel with Tao Feng. Therefore, she didn''t hear Tao Feng''s slander. But some people just don''t know themselves clearly. Seeing that Wang Ruiping doesn''t argue with herself, Tao Feng makes more efforts to splash dirty water until the situation just appeared.


    Knowing the whole story, long Xingyun reluctantly shook his head: "women''s mind is too complex, especially after jealousy, which is more difficult to understand."


    "It''s as if you know women very well," Wang Ruiping said with a smile, looking at the face of long Xingyun, who has experienced all the vicissitudes of life, "Well, younger brother, if you want to find love in Beishi University, you have to work hard. The ratio of men to women in our school is seven to one, with fast hands and slow hands. In our school, there is a popular saying, ''the ratio of men to women is seven to one, and one couple has three bases''."


    Hearing Wang Ruiping''s introduction, especially the last sentence, long Xingyun was happy: "sister Xue, you''re wrong to say that. It should be ''the ratio of men to women is seven to one, and a rotten girl looks at 7p''."


    "..." long Xingyun''s words made Wang Ruiping speechless for a moment. Are children so precocious now? The freshmen who just entered the school could say such words, which made Wang Ruiping feel old.


    After a while, they came to a noisy place. It turned out that the recruitment of University associations had begun. Looking at long Xingyun''s appearance of some interest, Wang Ruiping introduced him: "When freshmen enter school every year, these societies begin to recruit new members. As long as you are interested, you can basically find them here. You see, that''s the nunchaku association, that''s the writing Association, and the one with robots is the robot Association of our school..." Wang Ruiping said while pointing to long Xingyun.


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly a loud noise came, accompanied by a crowd. Long Xingyun and Wang Ruiping were in the crowd and were taken by the crowd at once. By the time they stopped, they had reached a room with a Tai Chi eight trigrams drawing on the door.


    Just wondering what''s going on, someone nearby began to dispel his doubts: "have you heard? Jin Zhengpu of Taekwondo Club brought someone to challenge the martial arts association and said that the loser should give the other party half of the training funds."


    "Of course," a man took over the conversation. "Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is aiming at the training funds, which is clearly a kick field. When our school club recruits new people, if we turn over the martial arts association, the people of the martial arts association are not interested in grabbing new members from them."


    "Do you know? I heard from my roommate''s classmate''s cousin''s boyfriend that Kim Jong Un is already a taekwondo black belt, and there is a particularly powerful teacher to teach him..."


    "I''m afraid the martial arts association will have more or less bad luck, especially when their president has just graduated and gone, and the main pillar is gone." there is a trace of worry on his face. It''s OK. He doesn''t want the martial arts association to lose. However, his words also indirectly show that the Wushu Association may not be able this time.


    Just as everyone was talking, Wang Ruiping whispered to long Xingyun, "younger brother, let''s go to the dormitory first."


    "Sister Xue, how can we miss such a funny thing?" the dragon cloud glancing straight inside suddenly seemed to find something. "Sister Xue, you''ve been tired for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the theatre." then he reached out and took Wang Ruiping''s hand and took her to the next stairs.


    At first, Wang Ruiping''s heart kept jumping as soon as he was caught by longxingyun. She is still single until now. Naturally, she has not been held by boys. Long Xingyun''s powerful hand makes her unable to break free even if she wants to break free, so she has to obediently follow the opposite direction.


    After looking around, he saw that no one cared about them. Long Xingyun took Wang Ruiping up the stairs. As if he knew the building very well, long Xingyun and Wang Ruiping quickly came to a small door. "Zhiya" pushed the door open and they came to a room. In the room, some people are doing sports, and more people get together in twos and threes to discuss something. Obviously, this room is the training room of the Wushu Association.


    At this time, Wang Ruiping blushed and whispered, "brother, can you let go of my hand..."


    Hearing Wang Ruiping''s words, long Xingyun seemed to find something. Looking at the two people''s hands still holding together, he quickly loosened them: "sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to..." he said so, but long Xingyun secretly remembered the feeling of holding Wang Ruiping''s small hand at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, it is a flower. Its hands are white and soft. The feeling of smoothness and tenderness makes longxingyun addicted.


    "Well, do you mean to watch the competition?" Wang Ruiping gradually turned her attention to the things in front of her under the explanation of long Xingyun.


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "there''s a good play this time. Don''t think that Taekwondo Club has won. This martial arts association is not simple."


    "Not simple?" Wang Ruiping couldn''t see what was not simple. When she was about to ask again, there was a noise from the front door, and a group of people came in.


    The first man, wearing a white Taekwondo robe, hung a black belt around his waist and opened his mouth in a string of stiff Chinese: "I''m coming. Your martial arts association should come out and take the move! If you don''t want to lose too ugly, you should quickly admit defeat. I Kim Jong UN is the Korean people. I will be very tolerant of you when you admit defeat!" he said, He also showed disdain to those who gathered in the room.


    "You gaudy stick, I''ll see you!" as soon as Kim Jong Il''s voice fell, a man with a height of 1.9 meters shouted and hit Kim Jong Il with a fist. The "whirring" wind when he punched made him look very powerful.


    "Chen Xiao, come back!" when Chen Xiao was about to come to Jin Zhengpu, a loud drink came from the rear.


    Although he was angry, Chen Xiao listened to the voice very much. Hate to put down his arm, he walked back, bowed his head and said, "president."

 Chapter 47

    "Well," a calm young man came out, "Chen Xiao, let me deal with this matter."


    Chen Xiao had no doubt about the president''s words. Although he was very angry with Kim Jong Un, he obediently came behind the president.


    With a positive look, the president came to Jin Zhengpu and hugged his fist: "I, Meng Qi, I have offended many members just now. I hope Haihan."


    "President Meng, don''t talk more about this nonsense," Jin Zhengpu ignored Meng Qi''s suit. "I mean very clearly. Otherwise, your martial arts association will directly admit defeat or compete with us. Of course, you should know that you have no eyes."


    Jin Zhengpu''s threatening words made the people of the martial arts association angry. Although Chen Xiao was trying to suppress his anger, I''m afraid he won''t hold it for long. Meng Qi smiled: "president Jin, I''m afraid this matter can''t be as you want. Although the number of our Martial Arts Association is small, each of us is an iron man. It''s impossible for us to admit defeat in front of our own family!"


    "Oh? Then you choose the second one? Very good!" Kim Jong Un smiled with a successful conspiracy. "President Meng is really worthy of a man. Fight with his fists and feet. I will let you know what real martial arts are! And those you practice are just fancy fists and embroidered legs, which are vulnerable to one blow!"


    "No! How can president Meng agree to the conditions of Bangzi? It''s obvious that they are prepared!" at this time, a noise came from the crowd at the door.


    "There''s no way. You see, people have hit the door. You can''t just admit defeat?"


    "Alas... If only president Zhang were still there, it''s a pity that he has graduated..."


    In the crowd, or worry, or chagrin, or anger, all kinds of expressions are different. Jin Zhengpu listened to everyone''s discussion. However, he doesn''t care. As long as he can beat the Wushu Association, he is the winner. History is often written by the winner.


    The way of competition is very simple. According to the old rules, three people from each side will compete. The association he represents is the winner who can fight in wheel races and finally stand on the court.


    Long Xingyun has heard about the last president of the martial arts association more than once. He is very curious about this man, so he asks Wang Ruiping next to him. Although Wang Ruiping doesn''t care much about this aspect, she still knows something about the deeds of the last president of the Wushu Association. There is no other reason. The last president of Beishi university has been a legendary existence. When he was in office, not only Taekwondo Association, Judo Association and Boxing Association challenged him, but no association could win. They all left in dismay. Not only that, they also lost a lot of bets. The reason is that he is the only one in the Wushu Association. Dealing with those people is just a simple move, while letting the other party admit defeat.


    Some people say that President Zhang is a Wulin expert who knows internal power. Others say that he is not a person, but a God. Of course, it is more said that President Zhang''s boxing and foot Kung Fu has got the true legend of ancient martial arts, which makes him have extremely strong combat power. Things are getting worse and worse, so that President Zhang is almost deified. However, he did not insult the name of the God. After those associations were not convinced, they returned home one after another to find real experts, including Kim Chenhao of South Korea, Kenda longyi of Japan and jack of Britain. These people have their own popularity even in the world. They gathered together because of president Zhang.


    When Jin Chenhao came, almost everyone was desperate for president Zhang. In their opinion, president Zhang is only a student even if he is strong. Moreover, his age is several years behind each other. This is the huge gap between experience and strength!


    However, president Zhang didn''t defend himself for the people''s questions. He accepted all the challenges of Jin Chenhao. In the same place and the same situation, president Zhang is still a trick for several people. Just a move! A simple move! Even though the strength of Jin Chenhao was recognized internationally, he was like a newborn baby in front of president Zhang. He had no resistance and soon lost. Since then, president Zhang''s popularity has reached the top in Beishi University. In the view of Chinese students, president Zhang''s these wars are a few wars to cheer up for China. The real war shows the momentum of Chinese martial arts!


    Knowing such news from Wang Ruiping, long Xingyun also had a strong interest in president Zhang. Such a young man, who has such strength, must be a mortal.


    However, president Zhang is a student after all. After graduation, the status of the martial arts association suddenly declined a lot. Especially Taekwondo Club, they regard president Zhang''s defeat of Jin Chenhao as the biggest shame. After President Zhang left the martial arts association after graduation, they have begun to plan how to play their own prestige and destroy the prestige of the martial arts association.


    When long Xingyun and Wang Ruiping spoke, the outbound personnel of Taekwondo society and Wushu Association had been determined. In the first war, Chen Xiao came out. His opponent is a fluent Korean named Li Shengxian. Looking at his leaping steps, we can know that his leg skills are absolutely not bad. Moreover, it is said that his strength is almost the same as that of Kim Jong Il. Seeing Li Shengxian coming out, the man standing at the door said it was terrible. But even if you know this, so what? Do you expect them to play?


    When the two stood still, the competition began. Chen Xiao has long been unhappy with these Korean sticks. How can he hold back when he gets a chance? Chen Xiao roared and hit his right fist on the other party''s chest. He knows his strength. If he hits him on the head, I''m afraid Li Shengxian will have to go to the hospital. If he is light, he will have a concussion. If he is heavy, he''s afraid the other party''s life will be lost. Chen Xiao also knows the overall situation, but Li Shengxian doesn''t lead Chen Xiao''s kindness. He flies up and puts his foot on Chen Xiao''s chest.


    How could Chen Xiao let him kick and block with his left arm? This move was stopped. However, then, Li Shengxian changed his move and made Chen Xiao sweat. It turned out that when Li Shengxian was stopped by Chen Xiao in the first move, he turned his left foot to the ground, turned over and continued to kick Chen Xiao. However, at this time, his goal is Chen Xiao''s head. Such a fierce move, if Chen Xiao is hit, let alone fight, even whether he can stand up in the future is a problem.


    "Despicable!" there were shouts from the crowd. Obviously, they are extremely shameless about Li Shengxian''s behavior. However, Li Shengxian doesn''t care what they say. As long as you can win, you can use any move. Even if someone is killed, it is a diplomatic issue at most. When he is extradited, it will be all right. Maybe, at that time, the Korean media will praise him for winning glory for the country as news.


    Seeing Li Shengxian''s right leg kick, it''s very difficult for Chen Xiao to dodge. Who makes him so big? In desperation, Chen Xiao continued to stretch out his left arm to resist, while his right hand swung round and hit Li Shengxian''s abdomen like an iron bar. Obviously, he was annoyed by Li Shengxian.


    Li Shengxian has good Kung Fu in his legs. Seeing Chen Xiao''s move, he will not use his body to resist Chen Xiao''s attack. He kicked his left leg out quickly and printed a shoe print on Chen Xiao''s body. With the power of that foot, Li Shengxian turned over a kite and returned to his original position.


    Although that move did little harm to Chen Xiao, he was hit, but the other party was not hit, and he fell into the disadvantage.


    How can Chen Xiao, who only bullies others on his own, suffer such a loss? He crossed his arms across his chest and rushed towards Li Shengxian. If you are hit by Chen Xiao, it''s not much better than being hit by a car. Li Shengxian is not a fool. Naturally, he will not stand there. When Chen Xiao approached, Li Shengxian suddenly supported the ground with one hand and swept his legs towards Chen Xiao''s footwall. Obviously, he found Chen Xiao''s weakness.


    Chen Xiao, who knew his weakness, was worried when he saw Li Shengxian''s action. However, he could not stop at this time. As soon as he gritted his teeth and kicked his legs on the ground, a lion pounced on the rabbit, trying to overwhelm Li Shengxian to the ground. However, how can Li Shengxian satisfy him? Seeing Chen Xiao''s body coming, he suddenly lay on the ground and stood up with his knees.


    "Poof" at once, Chen Xiao was hit by Li Shengxian''s knee and vomited blood when he fell because of his forward strength and his own weight. A kick kicked Chen Xiao away, and Li Shengxian''s legs kept falling on Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao, who was already injured, couldn''t resist these attacks. Tired of coping, he was soon buried in the shadow of Li Shengxian''s legs. In desperation, he had to admit defeat. However, as soon as he admitted defeat, Li Shengxian kicked him hard in the heart. "Wow" vomited a mouthful of blood, and Chen Xiao''s huge body fell back.


    "Jin Zhengpu, you''ve gone too far!" Meng Qi''s anger suddenly burst out when he saw that Chen Xiao was still under such a fierce attack after admitting defeat.


    However, Jin Zhengpu ignored Meng Qi''s anger, but said with a smile: "President Meng, you shouldn''t be stupid. I told you that you have no eyes. Who made that big fool not admit defeat earlier? At that time, Shengxian couldn''t control it even if he wanted to stop. I think it should be all right to that big fool."


    Can''t control it? Accidental injury? don''t worry? Others may not see it clearly, but Meng Qi can see it clearly. Chen Xiao was hurt in many places by a series of blows after he fell into the trap. Especially the last leg, let Chen Xiao hurt his heart. If Chen Xiao''s body were not much stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid that would make Chen Xiao''s soul return to heaven.


    After having Chen Xiao sent to the infirmary, Meng Qi stepped forward and looked fiercely at Li Shengxian: "next time, I''ll go. I hope your legs can still be used after the competition!"

 Chapter 48

    Obviously, Munch was completely angered. Originally, he was going to play as the last person, but Chen Xiao''s serious injury and Li Shengxian''s despicability made him angry. Moreover, from Li Shengxian''s attack just now, it can be seen that he has not consumed too much. If he changes people, the effect is not great. If Li Shengxian defeats him again, the martial arts association will look good.


    For Meng Qi, Li Shengxian is still a little cautious. Before President Zhang graduated, Meng Qi was the vice president of the Wushu Association. More or less, president Zhang will certainly give Meng Qi some advice. Such an opponent is a strong enemy!


    After the start of the competition, Meng Qi kicked on the ground with his feet and quickly catapulted away from Li Shengxian. Meng Qi is different from Chen Xiao''s inflexibility. He is medium-sized and his tendon flesh also greatly improves his explosive power. Seeing Meng Qi coming to him, Li Shengxian turned around with a mistake in his legs, and with a bang, his right leg was severely pulled on Meng Qi''s arm.


    After Meng Qi resisted Li Shengxian''s attack, he didn''t hesitate at all. He slapped Li Shengxian on the chest. After splitting his hands, Li Shengxian just crossed his arms to his chest and was blown out. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Meng Qi didn''t have a trace of tolerance at this time. He hit Li Shengxian with several punches in a row, just like hitting a human sandbag.


    After being hit continuously, Li Shengxian roared. A sweep opened Meng Qi, and then he half knelt on the ground and gasped. Meng Qi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. Li Shengxian''s forehead was hot, his arms were propped up, and his whole body jumped up. He held back his strength and clamped his legs to Mengqi''s neck. The "whirring" wind, combined with the deadly scissors legs, can definitely make many people hate on the spot.


    However, Munch is not among them. His arms were outstretched. After Li Shengxian''s legs approached, he grabbed each other''s ankle with both hands. "Ah! No!" Li Shengxian knew it was bad. Before he could make the next move, Meng Qi waved his arms high and threw Li Shengxian to the ground. At this time, Li Shengxian was scared. One soul was born and two souls rose to heaven. If he was thrown to the ground, I''m afraid his face would be lost if he didn''t say anything else.


    In a hurry, Li Shengxian quickly stretched out his arms. When Meng Qi fell him to the ground, with the help of the buffer of his arms, he let his face escape. However, Munch was not so kind as to let him go. Seeing that no harm had been caused, Meng Qi suddenly turned around. Before Li Shengxian slowed down, he was thrown away by Meng Qi''s rotating world. There is no leverage in the air. Even if Li Shengxian wants to escape Meng Qi''s control, it is difficult. Just like just now, Meng Qi once again threw Li Shengxian to the ground. This time, Li Shengxian was not so lucky. Before he could rest, he had a close contact with the ground.


    This threw Li Shengxian and made his eyes look like Venus. However, with this force, Li Shengxian broke free with his feet and escaped from Mengqi''s control at once. A donkey rolls, and Li Shengxian is far away from Meng Qi. Touched his face, the wet liquid left from his fingers, and his eyes turned red in an instant. The fall broke his head. It was a big breath.


    Like an enraged bull, Li Shengxian roared, took a few steps and hit Meng Qi on the shoulder. If this blow is hit, Mengqi''s combat effectiveness will be cleared directly. In Taekwondo competition, this move is often the winning move. However, since its power is so great, its flaws are also great. As long as you can avoid it, you will be mastered by the other party for a period of time.


    Li Shengxian knows that his strength is much different from Meng Qi. If he doesn''t use this move, he will be defeated sooner or later. In desperation, he can only use this move. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength and speed of his leg split in anger reached a new height. Meng Qi didn''t move at this time and hit his heart: wait, I''ll ravage you severely if you lose this move! As if seeing Meng Qi abused by himself, Li Shengxian''s face showed a victory smile.


    However, ideas are often just ideas. When Li Shengxian thought he had won Meng Qi, Meng Qi suddenly moved. Instead of avoiding Li Shengxian''s move, he bullied his body forward and hit a gun hard, right at the bend of Li Shengxian''s leg.


    "Ah..." he was hit hard at a very high speed, and Li Shengxian gave a terrible howl in his mouth. Without the slightest pity, Meng Qi hit Li Shengxian''s other leg with a knee bump, making Li Shengxian''s decibel rise again in the howl. Meng Qi didn''t end like this. The scene of Chen Xiaogang vomiting blood is still in front of him. When he jumped up high and fell, he kicked out with force at his feet. Li Shengxian''s two knees suddenly made a "click click" sound.


    From Li Shengxian''s howl, people can imagine the pain he suffered at this time. However, no one came forward to stop. Chen Xiaogang was no less hurt than this. Everyone was saying that he deserved it.


    Seeing that Li Shengxian had no attack power, Kim Jong Un quickly admitted defeat for him. However, before he admitted defeat, Meng Qi had a split palm and hit Li Shengxian hard in the thigh. In such severe pain, Li Shengxian rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Worried about Meng Qi''s poison again, Jin Zhengpu quickly admitted defeat and asked several members of Taekwondo club to send Li Shengxian to the hospital. Looking at the abnormal bending of Li Shengxian''s legs, Jin Zhengpu''s eyes became vicious: "President Meng, what a great prestige!"


    "Average," Meng Qi clapped his hands, as if to get rid of some ash. "I just want to mention that my brother has found a field. It''s not too much."


    "Hum, I hope you can be so hard for a while!" Jin Zhengpu nodded to a short haired boy behind him and motioned him to play.


    This battle is much simpler than the one just now. As soon as the boy with short hair came on the stage, he gave full play to his leg Kung Fu. A burst of strong attack and fierce bang. Rao is Mengqi''s skill. He can only defend passively, and even dodge is difficult to achieve.


    About ten minutes later, the short haired boy was stopped by Meng Qi and thrown off the field after a whip leg, and the battle was over. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that Meng Qi has consumed too much physical strength at this time. It''s really reluctantly to fight again.


    Kim Jong Un did not pay attention to the defeat of the second person on his side. What he wanted was that Mengqi''s physical strength was greatly consumed.


    In the next game, Kim Jong Un appeared. After this period of observation, he has probably known Mengqi''s strength. From the heart, he is a little worse than Mengqi. However, Mengqi''s consumption is too large now, and the situation has been reversed.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Qi stood up straight: "come on, let me see how powerful you are!" he said, his hand has been raised and ready to resist Kim Jong Il''s attack at any time. He didn''t prepare for the attack at the first time, which shows the great consumption of Mengqi''s physical strength.


    There was no time for Meng Qi to recover his strength. Kim Jong Il hit Meng Qi with a quick fist. Seeing the other party''s attack, Meng Qi gently raised his arm and stopped Kim Jong Il''s attack. However, Kim Jong Un''s strike was only a test, not too much force. Knowing Meng Qi''s bottom, Jin Zhengpu no longer kept his hands and moved his fists and feet together. Meng Qi soon couldn''t bear the speed and strength.


    However, Meng Qi can''t just admit defeat, otherwise, the Wushu Association will not be far from losing. At this time, he can only drag hard, hoping to drag off some of Kim Jong Il''s physical strength, so that the last people to play can have a fight. Jin Zhengpu also saw Meng Qi''s thoughts. He sneered, and suddenly accelerated his hand and hit Meng Qi in the chest. After a side kick, Meng Qi was kicked out.


    With a bang, Meng Qi fell heavily to the ground. At this time, even if Mengqi wanted to drag on, it was difficult to maintain. In desperation, he had to signal himself to admit defeat.


    "President, are you okay?" several members of the martial arts association rushed forward to help Meng Qi up, but he shook his head and refused.


    Slowly, Meng Qi stood up and stared at a man in front of him: "Li Bing, the next war depends on you. You have to come on!"


    "Don''t worry, president!" Li Bing quickly assured Meng Qi. He knew that Meng Qi''s strong support was to create the hope of victory for himself. At this time, he was the last hope of the Wushu Association.


    "Have you discussed it? Come up quickly after that. Aren''t you afraid?" Kim Jong Un laughed. "If you''re afraid, it''s OK. Just admit defeat directly. It seems that our Korean Taekwondo will defeat your broken martial arts association this time, ha ha..."


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Li Bing slowly stood up and stared at Kim Jong - P.


    "Yo, drink, you really dare to come up," Kim Jong Un looked surprised. "Don''t worry, I will be very kind and will never kill you."


    Just as the swords were on the court, a lazy voice came: "how about this one? It''s a good thing to beat the stick."


    Hearing this, the crowd looked down at the voice. A man and a woman were standing at the side door of the association. Obviously, the man said it.


    "Who are you?" Jin Zhengpu''s eyes fixed on the boy. "Today is the matter of our Taekwondo Association and martial arts association. If you are an outsider, please don''t intervene." his strength was there just now. As long as he didn''t have a brain problem, he wouldn''t want to fight with himself. Since the other party is so fearless, he must rely on it. As a last resort, Kim Jong Il doesn''t want to create complications.

 Chapter 49

    "Oh? Well," said the boy suddenly, "President Meng, I''m joining the martial arts association now. Do you think I can pass?"


    For the boy who suddenly appeared, everyone was looking at him with a puzzled look. Doesn''t he know the strength of Kim Jong Un? Or is he a master? Why hasn''t anyone seen him?


    At this time, the girl pulled the boy''s sleeve: "brother, are you sure about this?"


    "Grasp?" the boy smiled, "don''t worry, sister, it''s just a fist. It''s not difficult."


    "It''s just a move, don''t worry!" similar words, the figure of a god like man appeared in Mengqi''s mind. That time, the man was like a god of war. After saying this, he turned the tide and defeated the challengers of Taekwondo society one by one. "Is he naive enough to take care of our martial arts association? Can he really be the same as the man at the beginning?" Meng Qi murmured, looking at the almost overlapping figure in front of him.


    However, Kim Jong Un does not have that good temper. Just because he doesn''t want to fight each other doesn''t mean he''s afraid of each other. Such arrogant words gradually raised his anger at the bottom of his heart: "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Hey, I said don''t be so anxious, you mallet," the boy waved his hand in an impatient manner and turned to Meng Qi. "President Meng, I''m in your club now. Is it all right?"


    "No problem." on the boy, Meng Qi seemed to see the figure at the beginning. He turned to a person who was specially responsible for the entry of new members: "Niu Shuo, go get a form and let the student fill it out."


    Niu Shuo didn''t question Meng Qi''s words. He just looked at the boy, took a watch and handed it to the boy.


    "Name: long Xingyun; gender: male;..." yes, the boy is long Xingyun, and the girl with him is Wang Ruiping who was pulled to the theatre by him.


    He quickly filled out the form, and long Xingyun handed it back to Niu Shuo and turned to Jin Zhengpu, who had been waiting impatiently: "well, I''m already a member of the martial arts association. It''s no problem to start with you."


    Li Bing on one side saw that long Xingyun took over his battle and looked at Meng Qi with an inquiring look. After Meng Qi''s advice, he nodded to long Xingyun, "be careful." after that, he stepped back behind Meng Qi and waited to see the beginning of the competition.


    Jin Zhengpu was already impatient. Although he felt that longxingyun was not simple, he was not afraid. With a loud drink, he swept his legs and attacked longxingyun''s left waist. Longxingyun did not give in to the attack in front of him. The dragon cloud moved until it was a finger away from itself. With his "bang" punch, Kim Jong Un, who attacked first, was blasted out like a shell. When the public saw it clearly again, Kim Jong Un had been lying on the ground a few meters away. It was really just a punch, and long Xingyun killed Kim Jong Un!


    "That punch is really a punch!" seeing that long Xingyun''s understated punch defeated Kim Jong Un, Meng Qi''s face was full of shock. He imagined that longxingyun would win, but he didn''t expect that longxingyun would win easily in this way, just like the figure at the beginning. "Perhaps, under his leadership, the Wushu Association will set foot on another peak again?" at this time, long Xingyun did not know that Meng Qi had regarded him as the successor of the next president of the Wushu Association.


    The onlookers were stunned by long Xingyun''s easy fist to defeat Kim Jong Un. Yes, yes, I was stunned. It''s like when a rabbit is facing the hunting of a male lion, another rabbit says he can protect it, and when protecting it, a kick will make the male lion faint.


    "Well, everything is settled," long Xingyun came to Meng Qi. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first. However, the martial arts association should also teach some martial arts. Otherwise, there will be cats and dogs to provoke next time. If there is no one who can take action, won''t he destroy his prestige at home?" after that, long Xingyun came to Wang Ruiping: "Sister, let''s go. It''s almost noon. Go to the dormitory and put down your things. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Ah? Ah, good." Wang Ruiping was also immersed in the shock caused by long Xingyun''s fist just now. It was what he said. She didn''t think much about what long Xingyun said.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Meng Qi came to longxingyun. "Longxingyun, if you don''t mind, the martial arts association will host at noon. Thank you for your help."


    "I don''t need it," said long Xingyun, as I knew you would say, "you see, it''s not easy for me to make an appointment with a beautiful student sister. It''s natural to have a good atmosphere for dinner. You look at you people and you know you don''t understand the customs. If you surprised the beautiful student sister, wouldn''t it be a great sin?" After that, he took Wang Ruiping and left, leaving Meng Qi and others messy in the wind.


    It was not until Wang Ruiping was pulled out by longxingyun for a long time that she seemed to find something. She blushed and said, "well, brother, I have something else to do at noon. I''ll leave after I sent you to the dormitory." as she said, she tried to pull her little hand away from longxingyun''s big hand.


    "Don''t, don''t," said long Xingyun, who looked like he didn''t find it, and held Wang Ruiping''s hand tightly. "You have promised just now, sister Xue, this is your help to me all morning, and my younger brother''s little heart. No, you don''t even promise, it will hurt my younger brother''s heart..." While saying that, long Xingyun also gently rubbed Wang Ruiping''s small hand, making her feel bursts of numbness and crispness.


    How could Wang Ruiping, who was not authorized by personnel, be the opponent of Longxing cloud? After several moves by Longxing cloud, she was defeated and reluctantly agreed to Longxing cloud''s invitation. As if he didn''t agree, longxingyun became the worst person in the world, and he became the most unsympathetic person.


    When he came to the dormitory, long Xingyun found that he was early. At this time, the dormitory was empty with six beds. He randomly chose a bed. As soon as long Xingyun put his things away, he and Wang Ruiping walked to the hotel outside the school. As for why not eat in the school canteen? Come on, who doesn''t know the university canteen? Porridge can take a bath, rice can beat birds, and take a steamed bread as a brick. He said he would invite people to dinner. Is that what he wants to eat?


    When he came to the small restaurant outside the school, long Xingyun ordered a few at random and chatted with Wang Ruiping about the school. Wang Ruiping is indeed a member of the student union. She knows all kinds of gossip news in the school very thoroughly. After a meal, long Xingyun has almost touched the basic information of Beishi University.


    Wang Ruiping still has work in the afternoon. Long Xingyun doesn''t hold each other hard anymore, but walks around the school alone. I have to say that the environment of Beishi university is still good. If you don''t know this is a university, people who have just entered may think this is a park. Trees are planted everywhere, and there are flowing water. From time to time, a few small fish jump out of it. The breeze blows and waves appear on the water. This time, it was so beautiful.


    After a good tour of the school, long Xingyun returned to the dormitory. By this time, everyone had come. When long Xingyun pushed the door in, he happened to hear a thin boy talking about today''s work in the martial arts association: "You didn''t see that long Xingyun used one punch. Just one punch, he knocked the black belt Jin Zhengpu away and couldn''t get up for a long time. Good guy, what''s an expert? This is an expert. Unfortunately, he walked too fast at that time. Otherwise, I''m ready to worship him as a teacher."


    "Cough, hello." listening to his deeds being said like this, long Xingyun felt a little embarrassed. Was he a little high-profile at that time?


    Hearing long Xingyun nodding is a greeting, and they are listening to the thin boy''s description of long Xingyun: "Fortunately, I saw his appearance at that time. A pair of sword eyebrows are heroic and strong. The strong figure is definitely the place where those little girls can feel the most secure. If I see him, I have to take lessons quickly. Maybe I will be an expert soon. Those little girls will not be attracted by the heroic posture of my Fage. At that time, I will be the love Saint..."


    When Fage was still in YY, long Xingyun coughed a little: "well, can you give me back my bed? I have to pack up."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Fage felt a little impatient, but the voice made him feel familiar. When he was just about to say something, he suddenly saw longxingyun. In the surprised eyes of the people, he suddenly a lion pounced on the rabbit and came to longxingyun: "great God, expert, please accept me!"


    "Accept you?" long Xingyun looked at the Fage holding his thigh, with a black line on his head. "You''re not a monster, and I''m not a Heavenly Master. How can I accept you?"


    "Er..." Fage also found that his words were inappropriate at this time. After sorting out his ideas, he said again: "master, since I saw your excellent posture today, I have been deeply attracted by you. Please accept me as an apprentice. What do you want me to do, no matter what!" Then he patted his ribs like chest, as if I could do anything.


    However, his words made people''s hearts understand another meaning. Attracted? Why? Is he a fag? At the thought of this, people couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. Long Xingyun threw his legs and kicked him out: "shit, you can''t find someone else. Don''t come to me. I''m a pure man. I don''t like men!" As he said this, he jumped aside and looked alert. Not only he, but other people also guarded Fage like a thief, as if Fage was like a disaster star.

 Chapter 50

    They were all young people. After some noise, they became familiar. Wine is often the most effective tool to close the relationship between men, even for male students who have not yet fully entered the society. I don''t know who proposed it. After tidying up their things a little, they came to a small restaurant next to the school, ordered some dishes, ordered two bottles of wine and ate and drank.


    Although several people have just entered college, in addition to longxingyun, there are two boys with good drinking capacity: a strong man named Zhang Qing, who drinks wine without ambiguity, one cup after another; Yang Yunyi, a well-proportioned man with tendons and flesh, is called Yang Yunyi. Although he doesn''t drink hard, he raises his glasses frequently. Even long Xingyun, who has been in the wine shop for a long time, can''t help praising him. As for the others, it was much more common for a long time.


    With the strength of wine, several people arranged in order like other dormitories. Zhang Qing is the oldest when he reports his age. Even long Xingyun is a year younger than the other party. He is a well deserved boss. The next few people are of the same age. Long Xingyun is the second, Yang Yunyi is the third, Xia Tao is the fourth, and Chen Sheng is the fifth. As for the Fage, originally named sun FA, who is the youngest, he has no choice but to become the sixth. After setting the ranking order, several people asked for two bottles of wine. Until the wine on the table was solved, Xia Tao and Chen Sheng were already lying on the table. As for Fage, he had already drilled under the table.


    The three sober longxingyun looked at each other and smiled. They had to carry several people on their backs and take the drunk people back.


    Lying on the bed in the dormitory, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: "is this school life? I feel very good."


    For three days, long Xingyun kept getting familiar with the things in the school. It was not until the third night that the military training was settled. Hearing the news, longxingyun''s face revealed a trace of strangeness. Military training? What a long time ago. I didn''t expect that I would experience such a thing when I first entered school. However, the military training in the university should not be as strict as it was originally trained. Think of the several people who trained with themselves. A bright light flashed across the corners of longxingyun''s eyes.


    The next day, long Xingyun and his party came to the * field and saw the counselors organizing the team there. Xu was excited about the university military training. The counselor shouted hoarse, and the freshmen could stand in line. Military training in university is much newer than that in high school. In addition to basic training, there are other new things. The most interesting thing is that this military training meeting will be held in a military camp at the junction of Beishi and Xushi. According to gossip, Military Boxing and live shooting training will be taught at that time.


    Which boy has never dreamed of a Wulin master? Which boy doesn''t want to touch his gun? This military training greatly satisfied the wishes of all boys. A thing that should have been a complaint has become a joyous event.


    The time of that afternoon was freely arranged by the freshmen, mainly to let them prepare the daily necessities needed for military training. After all, I will go out for half a month, and the school can''t prepare everything for the students.


    Longxingyun doesn''t have anything special to prepare, and when he wandered around the school a few days ago, he has prepared everything he needs. Having nothing to do in the afternoon, he was ready to go back to the company. After all, he had to go to military training for half a month. He had to explain some things.


    When he was about to come to the school gate, long Xingyun ran into the girl who had just come to report for duty. When standing in line this morning, long Xingyun also knew that the other party and he were classmates. With a smile, when she was ready to leave, the girl suddenly said, "classmate, what are you doing now? Can you do me a favor?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, long Xingyun noticed the two big bags in her hand. Obviously, she went shopping.


    Long Xingyun, who has never had much resistance to beauty''s words, naturally did not refuse. Anyway, it''s not urgent to go to the company at this time. Nodding, long Xingyun said he was willing to help. Long Xingyun took the big bag in the girl''s hand: "are you going back to your bedroom now? How many buildings are there?"


    "I live in building six for girls," the girl smiled sweetly. "My name is Xu Tiantian. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Students should help each other," said long Xingyun as he walked. "My name is long Xingyun. Please take care of me."


    With a simple self introduction and the selfless help of longxingyun, they soon became familiar. When they were about to arrive at the bedroom, they were stopped by a "sweet" cry. Turning around, a fat boy came to them.


    After a few quick steps, the boy came to Xu Tiantian: "Tiantian, why are you walking so fast? Fortunately, I have sharp eyes and see you. What''s the matter in the afternoon? How about I invite you out to play? I know a secret room has just been opened outside the school. I heard it''s very good..."


    "OK, Tao Yang, I don''t want to go," the smile on Xu Tiantian''s face suddenly dissipated, "and please don''t call me Tiantian. We haven''t cooked to that degree."


    "Oh, sweet, we have grown up together since childhood. How can you say that?" Tao Yang looked narcissistic, "I know, I am very handsome, but you are also so beautiful. When we are together, we are a perfect couple! Moreover, my father is ready to propose marriage to Uncle Xu, and we will be a family in the future. Right, brother?" said Tao Yang, patting on longxingyun''s shoulder.


    "Created by nature is a match for you, and my father can''t teach you a lesson," suddenly, Xu Tian Tian hugged the arm of dragon''s cloud. "This is my boyfriend. You are so careful. He will show you some color."


    In this way, long Xingyun reluctantly became Xu Tiantian''s shield. However, when he was ready to get rid of his relationship, Xu Tiantian suddenly kissed longxingyun on the cheek like a chicken. Tao Yang burst out. Just now he and longxingyun became like Guan Yu, and his face turned red. He pointed to longxingyun: "you, your boy is very good! Very good!!" just when he was ready to do it, a man in a long shirt passed by. He looked at Tao Yang lightly, shook his head and said nothing more.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Tao Yang, who wanted to do it, seemed to be afraid of something. He stamped his feet hard and left angrily.


    "Brother Jinsong, thank you." after Tao Yang left, Xu Tiantian fiercely loosened long Xingyun''s arm and firmly grasped the arm of the man in a long shirt. "That fat man is dead. Brother Jinsong, can you help me drive him away? Otherwise, he pesters me every day and is bored to death."


    For Xu Tiantian''s coquetry, Jinsong didn''t say much, but gently touched her head and turned to long Xingyun: "brother, I''m sorry for the fact just now. Tiantian is good at everything, but I don''t know the importance of things. I''ll help you with Tao Yang."


    "Ha ha, since you know me, I''ll give it to you." long Xingyun didn''t care about Jinsong''s words. Who is he? Even if Tao Yang would retaliate, would he be afraid? The answer is No. However, since someone is willing to solve the trouble, longxingyun is happy to help each other.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Xu Tiantian is not a fool. Jinsong''s words also let her know that she just provoked an enemy for longxingyun, "I didn''t mean to..."


    For Xu Tiantian''s apology, long Xingyun has some vigilance in his heart. I have some cards, but I''m not afraid of Tao Yang''s revenge. But if an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to face Tao Yang''s revenge. Moreover, Xu Tiantian is not a simple role. Can any girl easily find a shield for herself with her own kiss?


    I also saw some feelings of longxingyun. Jinsong didn''t say much. He handed over a business card: "if there''s anything, please contact me. Thank you this time."


    Glancing at the business card, there was only a name and a mobile phone number written on it. Obviously, this is a private business card.


    "OK." long Xingyun didn''t refuse much. He took the business card, waved to them, turned and left.


    Looking at the distant dragon cloud, Jinsong''s face showed a rare dignity: "sweet, this man is not simple."


    "Oh?" hearing Jinsong''s evaluation of longxingyun, Xu Tiantian was surprised. "Brother Jinsong, is he so powerful?"


    Jinsong nodded: "he has a strong mind and knows how to advance and retreat. In addition, his force can not be underestimated. The ranking of the top ten families in China may change."


    "Brother Jinsong, do you mean which family secretly cultivated him?" Xu Tiantian looked at the distant dragon cloud strangely. "Is he one of those families?"


    "Maybe..." Jinsong shook his head, "well, sweetie, let''s go. This man had better not provoke him. From him, I always feel a little dangerous."


    Nodding obediently, Xu Tiantian picked up the two big bags very easily: "brother Jinsong, I''ll go back first." after taking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and said, "by the way, brother Jinsong, my sister said you have time to see her, otherwise, she may come back to you."


    At first hearing Xu Tiantian''s sister, Jinsong, who had been very indifferent, seemed to see a ghost. He immediately spread his feet and ran away, leaving only a string of silver bell like laughter behind him.


    For some reason, he was taken as a shield. Longxingyun was naturally unhappy. However, the later Jinsong made him feel a palpitation. Touch out the business card, which says: Qin Jinsong. Qin Jinsong, dressed in a long shirt, is he from the Qin family? I don''t think so. How did the people of Xidi Qin family come to school here?


    Suddenly, scenes of things that shouldn''t have happened came to longxingyun''s mind. All things are gathered in Beishi. Is there really anything that big people of all parties care about in Beishi?

 Chapter 51

    Shaking his head, longxingyun smiled faintly: "I think it''s no use to have so much. Anyway, the sky collapsed and there was a high top." after seeing these, longxingyun walked towards Longtian preservation company with a relaxed step.


    When long Xingyun came to the company, he found that Liufeng and others were there. It turned out that the last time Shangguan Xueer told her that she wanted to hold a competition, they had discussed it, and it was on the holy mountain in Beishi half a month later. Half a month later, it is the day when longxingyun''s military training ends. Longxingyun is very interested in this competition. Moreover, people have been training for so long, and it''s time to show it.


    Explain some things. After having a meal with the others, long Xingyun hurried back to school.


    As soon as long Xingyun arrived at his bedroom, he was held by sun FA: "second brother, to tell you the truth, what''s your relationship with the goddess of our department?"


    "The goddess of our department?" long Xingyun was confused by sun FA''s sentence. "Who is the goddess of our department? What can I do?"


    "It''s Xu Tiantian," Sun FA lowered his voice. "Second brother, you don''t know. Tao Yang in bedroom 222 has spoken and wants to give you some color during military training. As for the cause, it seems that you have something to do with Xu Tiantian."


    "I''m dizzy," long Xingyun patted his forehead helplessly. "He''s still boring enough." but he was pulled as a shield. People with a clear eye can see it. Tao Yang can really believe it. I don''t know how he lived to this day.


    Looking at long Xingyun''s indifference, sun FA''s expression became serious: "second brother, don''t underestimate that fat man. Although he doesn''t look good, his family background is very big. You know wolf Castle group? That''s their family! Tao Yang is the second son of Tao Tianrun, chairman of wolf Castle group. Second brother, you have to be careful!"


    "Oh?" long Xingyun was surprised that sun FA could really quickly touch the background of Tao Yang so clearly. "Xiao FA, how can you touch it so clearly? What else did the fat man say?"


    For the question of long Xingyun, sun FA was proud: "second brother, I dare not say anything else, but when it comes to gossip and gossip news, I call it the second in Beishi, and absolutely no one dares to call it the first. According to unreliable news, the fat man seems to want to give you some color through the military training instructor."


    "Instructor?" hearing sun FA''s words, long Xingyun relaxed instead. Knowing the opponent''s cards, what else is terrible? For Ming, longxingyun has no idea of fear. As for finding fault through the instructor, long Xingyun smiled and thought that he was called a hedgehog in the special training camp. Even the most powerful instructor had to give up the punishment to long Xingyun under the tease of long Xingyun.


    Seeing longxingyun''s relaxed appearance and thinking of the way that longxingyun blew Jin Zhengpu away before, sun FA suddenly seemed to think of something and threw himself on longxingyun: "Second brother, are you the amazing boss with a big background in the legend? Wuwuwuwu, little brother, I''ve been mixed with you all my life. You let me go east, I''ll never go west, you let me drive pigs, I''ll never drive chickens..."


    Just then, several other people in the bedroom also came back. Seeing sun FA holding long Xingyun, they kept coughing. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that there was an unusual relationship between them. Yang Yunyi even looked like I knew it: "Well, second brother and sixth brother, even if you are hungry and thirsty, you should pay attention to the end and. Well, the toilet is empty now, or you..."


    "Get out!" long Xingyun is a pure man. He was so misunderstood that he immediately became angry. He threw sun FA out a few meters away. Long Xingyun said with a gloomy face: "I''m a pure man. If you hear any bad rumors about me outside, hum, you know!" he slapped him on the next table, and a palm print appeared immediately.


    "My desk..." Sun FA, who was not yet stable, suddenly cried, "second brother, not so cruel, my desk..."


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Qing, who watched a free play, burst out laughing. In the laughter of his brothers, long Xingyun couldn''t bear it anymore and laughed loudly.


    "Stop laughing! Boss, don''t let me say what you said in your sleep... Third brother, you and the girl in my class were in the woods behind the stadium yesterday... Fifth brother, where did you put your hands last night? Don''t * me..."


    Hearing sun FA''s words, the laughter stopped immediately. However, then, long Xingyun closed the door, locked it from the inside and shouted, "brothers, go!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Qing and his five friends rushed at Sun FA like five evil wolves. After a while, sun FA only had the strength to vent his anger. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the freshmen of Beishi University neatly appeared on the * field of the school in camouflage clothes. The school still paid more attention to this military training. In addition to going to the military camp for military training, even the instructors were good players in the army. When those instructors appeared in front of the freshmen, the neat action and the smell of iron and blood soldiers made the eager freshmen seem to be in love "Roar" like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing the good effect, the school leader waved a big hand: "let''s go!"


    The school is thirty miles away from the military camp. Some students may not be able to hold on for that long. Some military vehicles follow behind and pick up the students who fall in line at any time. I don''t know whether the current students are spoiled or what. Soon, the military vehicles behind them will be crowded.


    Half the way, less than half the people in the management department were left. For these journeys, long Xingyun doesn''t have the slightest feeling. Zhang Qing and Yang Yunyi often exercise, but it''s no problem. What surprised longxingyun most was Sun FA. He could clearly feel that sun FA was about to reach his limit. However, there was still a smile on his face. The journey ahead was like a kind of enjoyment for him. Xia Tao and Chen Sheng could not stand it for a long time, but when they saw that several brothers were still walking, they also clenched their teeth and didn''t fall behind.


    Suddenly, sun FA''s feet softened and fell forward. The quick-sighted long Xingyun quickly caught sun FA and saved him from falling. Seeing that sun FA was sweating profusely and his lips began to turn white, long Xingyun said, "old six, if you really can''t, go and sit in the car. You can''t stand this."


    "No, no," Sun FA took a deep breath. He felt as if he had recovered some strength and stared into the eyes of long Xingyun. "Second brother, I can. I can reach the end with my own legs. Do you believe it?"


    Staring at Sun FA''s eyes, the firmness revealed inside made longxingyun''s heart move. I don''t know what sun FA has experienced before, but long Xingyun knows that sun FA''s words are sincere. He wants to achieve the final victory with his own strength. Without persuading sun FA, long Xingyun took sun FA''s backpack: "old six, I believe you, but give me your backpack. You don''t want this thing to be a drag on you to reach the end."


    Xu Shi felt that if he carried his backpack again, it would be difficult to maintain it. Sun FA nodded and didn''t stick to it anymore.


    At this time, suddenly a bottle of water was handed over: "old six, drink some water. As long as you like, the brothers will accompany you to the end!" it was Zhang Qing who spoke. Since he was the boss of several people, he would naturally take up this responsibility.


    "Old six, I can''t see. You are so small that you can stay so far. Don''t say anything. If you can reach the end, the third brother will introduce you to a sister. How about it?" Yang Yunyi''s words, with the temptation of red fruit, shine in sun FA''s eyes.


    I saw sun FA suddenly like beating chicken blood: "third brother, you can''t fool me. Brother, I''ll give you my happiness for the rest of my life." then sun FA straightened up and walked ahead.


    Seeing sun FA''s heroic appearance, long Xingyun tilted his head and said to Yang Yunyi''s ear, "you spend more snacks on the matter of old three and old six. I''m afraid old six also has something he doesn''t want to say in the past."


    "Well," Yang Yunyi nodded, "second brother, I know. Aren''t we the same? But as long as we are brothers, why bother about the past?"


    "Well said, brothers, let''s go together in this life!" long Xingyun seems to have returned to the special training camp, where there are also his brothers.


    Seeing long Xingyun and others go forward, Xia Tao and Chen Sheng look at each other. It seems that they have reached a consensus. The pace is obviously faster. But looking at their expressions, they still clenched their teeth as before.


    At a place five miles away from the barracks, all of us have a rest on the spot. Hearing this, sun FA was ready to sit down on the ground. Long Xingyun quickly grabbed him: "old six, don''t sit down. If you sit down, you can''t remember later."


    After listening to long Xingyun''s words, sun FA quickly stood up with a bitter look on his face: "second brother, what you said is true? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the instructor in the rear, "Relaxation after a long journey is the easiest way to break people''s will. If you sit down now, even if you still have some strength, I''m afraid you can''t stand up. If you want to have a rest, you can walk slowly and massage your lower legs. I just don''t know what these instructors want to do."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA can only nod with trust. He believes that longxingyun will not deceive him.


    While they were talking, suddenly, a whistle sounded. It was obvious that the next move was about to begin.

 Chapter 52

    Sure enough, the fact is just like what longxingyun said. The rest just now makes many people no longer have the strength to move on. In desperation, those people had to get on the military vehicle with the help of others. Seeing many people sitting in the car, long Xingyun narrowed his eyes: "it seems that this military training is interesting."


    Sun FA didn''t sit down under the obstruction of long Xingyun. At this time, he said to long Xingyun happily: "second brother, thank you just now. Otherwise..."


    "All right," long Xingyun waved his hand, "let''s go quickly. Don''t forget that when we get to the place, the third will introduce you to your sister."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA seemed to take aphrodisiac and took a big step. Seeing that some freshmen can continue to move forward in this case, the instructor behind can''t help nodding. Indeed, some people are spoiled, but others can stick to it. The pause just now is a test.


    Like people who have been walking in the desert for several days, there is an oasis less than five miles ahead, and people with some strength have accelerated their speed. It''s like when they are about to achieve success, people can''t help but speed up to expect the joy of victory.


    Finally, sun FA finished the last section of the road. When the people first arrived at the barracks, sun FA''s legs softened and fell directly to the ground. Looking at others, it''s not much better. Except for people with great health such as long Xingyun and Zhang Qing, the rest also fell to the ground.


    There was no test this time. It took more than half an hour for the leaders of the barracks to speak. Considering the physical strength of the people, Xu didn''t ask them to stand up. This move won him some favor from the students.


    After briefly describing the significance of military training, the head began to divide the disciplines. Every major is a platoon, and those who can last through are given the title of monitor one after another. For the title of monitor, sun FA was stunned first, and then, like a child who got a beloved toy, he hugged long Xingyun: "second brother, I love you!"


    Fortunately, long Xingyun reacted very quickly and kicked him away: "brother''s sexual orientation is very normal. If you want to make a base, play at the same time!"


    Seeing sun FA''s appearance, the boys around also glanced one after another, looking afraid that sun FA would rush up. Seeing the crowd looking at him, sun FA was angry and hurriedly defended himself: "brother is not a fag, and brother''s sexual orientation is also very normal!" however, few people believed his explanation. Doesn''t it mean that drunk people say they don''t drink too much? That''s the truth.


    Seeing that no one believed himself, sun FA looked helpless. Fortunately, the girls are far away from here. No one knows what happened here. If sun FA''s name is spread, even if Yang Yunyi is willing to introduce his sister to sun FA, I''m afraid there is no sister''s consent.


    As the last person, long Xingyun became the monitor of class 3, row 21. Looking at some of his men, long Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head. Is he really bad peach blossom robbery? It turns out that almost all the members of class 3 are girls. Why do you say almost? Originally, there was another boy, but I''m afraid his masculinity is boundless.


    In the next period of time, each monitor should be responsible for the training and life of his class members. After the dissolution, long Xingyun left several people for a small meeting. For Longxing cloud, those members still have some impressions. There is no other reason. The story of long Xingyun boxing and flying Jin Zhengpu on the first day of junior high school has been spread in the school. Even if some people don''t know his appearance, they are quite impressed by the name. Therefore, after longxingyun introduced herself, the little stars suddenly appeared in the eyes of the girls. Even the boy, looking at longxingyun, also revealed a trace of hope. Seeing the boy''s eyes, long Xingyun couldn''t help feeling cold behind the silk: is he a victim? Thinking of this, longxingyun moved his body without trace and slightly away from each other.


    Fortunately, the school is not prepared to train these freshmen into qualified soldiers. It is just to let the freshmen feel the atmosphere of the army, so there are no more restrictions. As long as it is not an important military place, everyone can visit it.


    Longxingyun is very interested in Chinese military barracks. In addition to comparing with the camp in his impression, longxingyun also wants to see what shortcomings his company''s training base has compared with the regular military camp. You can add it when you go back next time.


    However, longxingyun is destined to be disappointed. Although it is a military camp in China, its facilities are not advanced because it is not a very important camp. Even, some facilities are products of the 1990s. However, fortunately, the soldiers in the barracks gave longxingyun a good impression.


    In the special training camp, as long as the strength is strong enough and can complete the task, other things follow those members. Due to its strong strength at that time and the outstanding completion of various tasks, longxingyun did a lot of bad things. Not only long Xingyun, but even some members openly molested some female members. However, in this camp, longxingyun did not see a trace of bad breath. Every soldier can obey orders and prohibitions, which makes long Xingyun feel whether he is an ordinary soldier.


    The formal military training began that night. At midnight, everyone was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a quick whistle came. The dragon cloud, which has formed a conditional reflection, opened its eyes and began to dress when it heard the whistle. When he had just put on his coat, Yang Yunyi also got up. With a smile, they quickly put on their own clothes.


    When long Xingyun came to the training ground, several instructors were already standing there. Wait until more than ten minutes later, there are people dragging over. After confirming that all the people had arrived, a second lieutenant began to speak to the people: "You know what? From the whistle to now, it took the slowest person 20 minutes to come! This is in the real military camp. You have long been pulled to special training! Remember, there is no next time! If you hear the whistle, you must stand in line here at the latest five minutes! Do you understand!"


    "I understand..." obviously, everyone''s spirit has not recovered, and their voice is naturally procrastinating.


    The second lieutenant was obviously unhappy with the people''s unflinching answer: "I ask you, do you understand what I said! If you don''t understand, now run ten laps around the * field!"


    "I understand!" hearing the punishment, the freshmen who are still preparing to drag a long sound suddenly wake up like a basin of cold water. Don''t you understand? It''s tired enough during the day. Do you want to kill the dead by running around the * field ten times at night?


    "Well," the second lieutenant was quite satisfied with the people''s answer this time, "OK, then, dissolve!"


    "..." obviously, the people complained about this lecture. Sun FA looked like he was dying: "second brother, do you want to kill the dead? My body is falling apart..."


    "OK, go back to bed quickly. Otherwise, if you can''t get up tomorrow morning, you''ll be punished for running ten laps in the * field." long Xingyun began to like this life. It seems that he went back to his days in the special training camp a few years ago.


    Early the next morning, the whistle sounded. In the military camp, freshmen stood according to their previously assigned positions. In the first week, the training was nothing more than marching and queuing. Everyone had experienced these military training in high school, which can be said to be familiar with the road.


    In addition to the occasional emergency gathering, the training this week is quite easy. Of course, some people who don''t train according to the instructor will naturally be punished, such as running. If it''s just a general running, it''s nothing. However, the instructor has some methods for this. Aren''t you in good health and endurance? OK, give it to me when running He runs with a marching bag on his back. He continues to make trouble like this. It''s all right. I''ll give you a time limit and punish you if you exceed the time. There are still some obstacles to run. Even some people with good physical quality can''t afford it. Helpless, he can only obey the instructor''s instructions.


    However, in the past week, the military discipline of everyone has become much stronger. Although it is not too strict, everyone has also done a good job. However, this week has made long Xingyun extremely bored. I thought Tao Yang would retaliate soon, but one week later, long Xingyun didn''t even see the shadow of Tao Yang. Isn''t he ready to retaliate? It''s impossible, According to his character, this is impossible. However, he can''t see each other all the time, and long Xingyun can''t explain it.


    "Forget it, let it be." spit out the grass roots in his mouth, and longxingyun turned over and sat up.


    Seeing long Xingyun sitting up, a boy lying next to him looked blankly: "brother long, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right," long Xingyun shook his head. "Shuimei, you''re going to learn Military Boxing next week. Do you remember what I taught you?"


    "Well," sister Shui nodded, "brother long, your moves are really great. Hey, it''s definitely not a problem to put down a big man just because of my small body." he also compared.


    This boy is the same boy in longxingyun''s class. His name is Jia Wenshui. Because he is a Niang, longxingyun called him Shuimei directly. Jia Wenshui naturally protested, but after longxingyun did a few moves at will, Jia Wenshui worshipped at longxingyun''s feet like a pug and insisted that longxingyun teach him some moves. However, longxingyun had to find some moves at will The skill of qiaoboli was passed on to the other party. As for the name of Shuimei, Jia Wenshui didn''t care at all.


    While chatting, suddenly an instructor came to longxingyun, followed by Tao Yang, who had not seen for many days.

 Chapter 53

    "Instructor, that''s him." when he came to longxingyun, Tao Yang pointed to the instructor in the opposite direction and said, "that''s what he said."


    "Oh? Is that what he said?" he looked at long Xingyun, and the instructor looked contemptuous. "Are you long Xingyun?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "I don''t know what''s the matter with me?" he said so. Long Xingyun probably guessed the development of the matter at the bottom of his heart. For Tao Yang on one side, long Xingyun glanced disdainfully and stared at the instructor in front of him. Although he doesn''t catch a cold for it, what should be observed here is that longxingyun won''t easily destroy it.


    "It''s you. Come with me." without much explanation, the instructor asked long Xingyun to go with him.


    Rao longxingyun was not happy that the instructor let himself go with him indiscriminately. Without moving, long Xingyun said faintly, "instructor, what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll be busy. Moreover, it''s a rest time, and I don''t want to be disturbed."


    The instructor''s face itself was a little cold. When he heard the words of long Xingyun, his face immediately became gloomy. Without saying a word, he came forward and grabbed long Xingyun''s shoulder, so he was going to drag him out.


    Suddenly attacked, long Xingyun was unhappy. After knocking off the instructor''s hand, long Xingyun snorted coldly, "I respect you as an instructor and don''t care about you. If you do this again, don''t blame my fist for not having eyes."


    Long Xingyun did not exert much force, and the instructor was not hurt. However, being ignored by a student and watched by someone nearby, the instructor''s face couldn''t hang: "if you let go, you can go. Your fist doesn''t have eyes, and I don''t recognize people!" he said. He directly deceived himself and prepared a catcher to catch long Xingyun.


    After seeing Tao Yang, long Xingyun felt a little unhappy. After being entangled by the instructor, his inner anger began to rise long ago, and the instructor''s sentence Lao Tzu completely angered long Xingyun. At this time, regardless of the identity of the other instructor, he shook his hands and threw the instructor''s hand aside. Then a split palm hit the instructor''s hand to one side.


    Seeing that his capture was so easily cracked by the other party, and the other party fought back, the instructor''s face changed and hit longxingyun''s face with a fist. If he just wanted to take longxingyun away at the beginning, he was really angry at this time. He must want to give longxingyun some color to see.


    Seeing each other''s strength increase, longxingyun''s face changed. If he said he was just an ordinary student, I''m afraid this punch would make him fall to the ground for a long time. If the other party is serious, longxingyun will not wait to die. Before the other party''s attack came in front of him, long Xingyun supported his arms against the other party''s attack. Without waiting for the other party to continue to move, longxingyun has bullied him forward, an eight pole close to the mountain, and fiercely bumped the other party out.


    With a bang, the instructor fell heavily to the ground. This scene also attracted the attention of the people around, and several instructors not far away also came over. Seeing the development of things, Tao Yang''s eyes not only flashed a smile.


    "Crazy lion, what''s the matter with you?" a dark instructor picked up the fallen instructor and turned to longxingyun. "Who are you? Why do you do it to the instructor?"


    "Why?" long Xingyun sneered, "you should ask him and let me go with him. I just said two words and would come to take me. If that punch had been solid, I''m afraid I''m already waiting for rescue in the operating room."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the instructor''s face showed a trace of doubt. If you really follow what dragon Xingyun said, this is the wrong of crazy lion. However, for his comrades in arms over the years, he could not only listen to long Xingyun''s one-sided words. At this time, the crazy lion also timely said the reason why he wanted to take the Dragon Cloud: "Eagle, he just said that we were soldiers are a group of big fools, especially the leaders, who are basically a group of idiots who have nothing to do when we are full. He also said that when we were soldiers, we didn''t do anything good to the people, saying that we are moths who eat free food!"


    The mad lion''s words immediately made the eagle angry. He looked gloomy and said in a hoarse voice, "boy, is that what you said?"


    "Me? Ha ha... If you want to add a crime, why not!" long Xingyun also understood Tao Yang''s revenge at this time. "I''m really sad for your soldiers. Such a mouse excrement really spoils the pot and good soup."


    "That''s enough!" the eagle couldn''t listen to the words of the dragon cloud at this time. It''s not his fault. He doesn''t believe that his comrades in arms for many years will deceive himself. He suddenly stamped his foot and punched the Dragon Xingyun''s chest with a straight fist.


    Seeing the eagle''s fist coming, the Dragon walked on the cloud, stepped on the seven stars, took the head and foot as the heaven and earth, the shoulders, knees, elbows and crotches as the four directions, the front and rear arms were opposite, and danta Baoyuan was in the center. Lead the Qi with the will and destroy the force with the Qi. The three plates and six points are integrated inside and outside, with great momentum. The body is eyes and the whole body is hands. When moving, it will change, change will change, and change will be spirit. As soon as the eagle''s fist was three inches close to longxingyun, longxingyun''s hand had pushed the eagle''s hand away.


    Seeing the other party''s empty door open, long Xingyun is not vague. He cuts in every stitch and gives full play to the pain and squeeze of Baji boxing. The eagle is not a mediocre hand. After long Xingyun shot, he knew that the other party was using Baji fist. Seeing the Dragon walking cloud bully coming forward, the eagle quickly retreated. It''s not fun to stick to the mountain of Baji boxing.


    Seeing the other party retreat, how can longxingyun let the other party dodge? He shook his body and punched the eagle in the chest. The eagle, whose body has been trying to avoid, has no spare power to parry at this time? In desperation, he had to put his hands across his chest in order to block the blow of the dragon cloud. Soon, the broken fist hit the eagle''s arms. Fortunately, longxingyun only used five parts of force. Although that punch flew the eagle out, it didn''t cause much damage to the eagle''s arms. At most, it was only temporary numbness.


    Seeing that long Xingyun lost two instructors in a row, the freshmen surrounded by the onlookers immediately cheered up like taking spring medicine.


    Being so noisy, more and more people pay attention here. As a party, long Xingyun naturally couldn''t leave. After a while, the leaders of the school came with the second lieutenant.


    Although the mad lion and the eagle were defeated, they have not lost their ability to move. They had stood up before the crowd came. However, long Xingyun also took some anger with his hand just now. Although they insisted, they could still show that they were injured.


    Seeing the two instructors holding back the pain, the second lieutenant''s face showed a trace of displeasure: "who can tell me what happened here?"


    After taking a deep breath, the crazy lion said the development of the matter. After listening to the crazy lion, a trace of anger flashed on the second lieutenant''s face. However, it was quickly covered up: "good, good, two instructors were abused by a freshman. Should I give you a golden flag?"


    The eagle who knew the second lieutenant''s temper quickly explained, "Lieutenant Liu, please investigate this matter. We are also for the honor of soldiers!"


    "Well, lieutenant, the instructor is right. It really needs to be investigated. No matter whose fault it is, we should be fair to say it." as a school leader, it is natural to protect the students. He doesn''t believe that people who can enter the university will have such a retarded IQ. Even if he speaks ill, he won''t say it foolishly in other people''s barracks, will he?


    Hearing the leader''s words, the second lieutenant turned to long Xingyun: "I''ll give you a chance to explain what''s going on?"


    "Explain?" long Xingyun smiled. "I don''t know what to say, but do you think I look like a fool? Or even a fool knows not to speak ill of each other on other''s territory? Or, the soldiers taught by our Chinese army will only bully the old hundred surnames of China?"


    When long Xingyun said this, the second lieutenant couldn''t hang on his face. Admittedly, what longxingyun said is reasonable, but don''t be so straightforward. There are students around. Where do you put the Lieutenant''s face? However, if it is said to punish long Xingyun, it is obvious that the second lieutenant is too short-sighted and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. No punishment. He can''t swallow it.


    Suddenly, he whispered to the school leader as if he thought of something. After listening to the second lieutenant''s words, a trace of displeasure flashed on the school leader''s face. However, it slowly returned to normal after a while. With complex eyes, the school leader nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing the consent of the school leader, the second lieutenant said: "There are mistakes on both sides in this matter. However, long Xingyun, it''s an indisputable fact that you hurt the instructor. It''s good to see that you can hurt two instructors. It''s better than you. After discussion, it''s decided that you have a fight with three instructors. Of course, it''s over. After this, the matter between you and the two instructors has been exposed. How about it?"


    "Do I still have the right to refuse?" long Xingyun nodded helplessly, "but can I choose my opponent?"


    "Of course," the second lieutenant can still make a decision about the requirements of long Xingyun. After all, it''s really not authentic to do so. Giving long Xingyun some convenience can be regarded as compensation. "You can know the instructors and choose them after you know their strength."


    In fact, long Xingyun was a little upset about the second lieutenant''s decision. However, he didn''t have fun just now. Now someone can let him move his wrist. He''s very happy. As for the instructors he wants to pick, they are not the weaker ones as the second lieutenant imagined. What he wants to challenge is the strongest instructors in the army, so he can move.


    With an evil smile, long Xingyun came to the instructors.

 Chapter 54

    "Zhang long, staff sergeant, is good at long boxing."


    "Zhao Hu, staff sergeant, is good at Tan legs."


    "Sun Xiang, staff sergeant, is good at Baji boxing."


    "Wu Haoliang, sergeant, is good at Bagua palm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some introduction, long Xingyun also knows about the martial arts of the instructors. When people thought that longxingyun would find those weak instructors, longxingyun suddenly came to several instructors with obvious skills: "instructor Zhao, instructor sun and instructor Wu, I choose you as my next opponent."


    "What?" hearing longxingyun''s choice, the second lieutenant''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Even if long Xingyun is not a practitioner, he should know something about everyone''s self introduction. However, the instructors selected by long Xingyun are the best in this camp. In particular, the joint attack of several people, even the second lieutenant himself, did not dare to lightly try his front. Looking at long Xingyun''s firm eyes, the second lieutenant couldn''t help feeling ashamed of his means of not being on the table: "are you sure you don''t want to change other instructors? You know, they are the most powerful of these instructors."


    "No," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "People, shouldn''t we move in a stronger direction? Only by constantly challenging stronger opponents can we become stronger!" he said with awe inspiring righteousness. In his heart, long Xingyun kept muttering: I''m kidding. It''s not easy to find several experts to practice, otherwise, his hands will be rusty.


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, not only the second lieutenant, but also the eyes of those instructors could not help showing a strange look. Soldiers worship the strong. However, to become a strong person, we still have to go through very arduous steps. Longxingyun''s words showed the path of becoming stronger and shocked the instructors. They think they have become very strong. However, after hearing longxingyun''s words, they know that if they don''t say anything else, they are also much worse than longxingyun.


    Without much hesitation, Zhao Hu, Sun Xiang and Wu Haoliang stepped out. After looking up and down at the dragon cloud, Zhao Hu said, "no matter your identity, what you just said has won our respect. No matter what the result is, you friend, we will make it!"


    I didn''t expect my words to have such an effect. Looking at the sincere eyes of Zhao Hu, long Xingyun also smiled: "little brother, I''m climbing high. Please, big brothers!" as he said, long Xingyun stretched out his hand and pointed to an open space.


    Zhao Hu was not polite. He threw a fist at long Xingyun and came to the open space.


    It''s said that some freshmen want to compete with the instructor. They are still three instructors with excellent skills. Freshmen keep coming here. The more people gathered, and seeing that they could not stop the crowd, the second lieutenant simply asked the instructors to command the crowd to sit around, which was also a practical lesson for the freshmen in advance.


    In the middle of the field, long Xingyun was surrounded by Zhao Hu. Knowing that the crazy lion and the eagle were defeated by the dragon cloud with only a few moves, Zhao Hu had to show an alert look. For the two people who often train together, Zhao Hu and the three also know their strength. Although they are not the top, even if they want to beat them, they have to do a lot of work.


    Seeing the vigilant look of the three people, long Xingyun laughed and took a step forward to attack Sun Xiang with a broken fist.


    Seeing that longxingyun attacked him, he was still familiar with the collapse fist. Even though Sun Xiang knew that he was not as good as him, he also blasted longxingyun with a collapse fist. With just one touch, Sun Xiang felt that he overestimated himself. There was an obvious pain in his hand. Looking at the dragon cloud again, he still punched himself.


    Fortunately, Sun Xiang didn''t fight alone. When longxingyun continued to attack, Zhao Hu had kicked it. The target was the rear heart of longxingyun. Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, longxingyun smiled, suddenly turned around, stretched out his right leg and kicked Zhao Hu''s calf. Seeing that the speed of the Dragon moving cloud was faster than himself, Zhao Hu was surprised. He quickly changed his move and kicked the foot of the heart behind the Dragon moving cloud downward. With a bang, the two legs collided. Obviously, the power of long Xingyun is relatively large, kicking Zhao Hu back two steps.


    Tan leg routine is simple and neat, symmetrical and consistent. In terms of attack and defense skills, the leg techniques are changeable, and the turning point of return loop is smooth. Zhao Hu was careless and lost the first chance. However, long Xingyun will not miss the opportunity. It is the Huo family''s Tan leg that displays a series of moves: one lunge punch, one whip, two left and right cross toes, three turn over covers, splitting and smashing, four support and piercing, leg flicking, five head protection frames, heart punching, six servant steps, double exhibitions, seven single exhibitions, ear and foot kicking, and eight blindfolded crotch kicking on both sides, The nine-way waist lock is divided into two palms, the ten-way air arrows fly to the horizon, the eleven-way hook and link machine is ingenious, and the twelve ways are covered with tigers and anti Huashan. The continuous attacks made Zhao Hu have no power to fight back. Helpless, he can only keep defending, but he will lose if he defends more. After longxingyun''s last move, Zhao Hu''s defense revealed a flaw. "Bang" was hit on his chest by longxingyun and fell out.


    Seeing that long Xingyun had defeated each other in the field they were good at, Wu Haoliang, who had not yet fought, jerked in his eyes: isn''t this guy human? However, time could not help him to hesitate. The dragon cloud had targeted him.


    I don''t believe you can gossip! With a roar in his heart, Wu Haoliang rushed up. His legs looked like scissors, his steps were like wading in the mud, his legs and palms were together, and he vowed to take the dragon flying cloud by surprise. However, long Xingyun and Liu Feng practiced for a long time. He also knew the attack methods and some weaknesses of Bagua palm. He was like a swimming dragon and his waist stood like a shaft. When avoiding Wu Haoliang''s attack, he hit his palm and slashed Wu Haoliang''s shoulder. Although this blow can not directly affect Wu Haoliang''s combat effectiveness, it is still possible to lose part of his combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that long Xingyun really could gossip, Wu Haoliang twitched on his face: shit, is this still a person? Attack the other party with what the other party is good at. If you lose, that''s chiguoguo''s face! He couldn''t get the dragon cloud alone. But Wu Haoliang retreated violently and stood with Zhao Hu and Sun Xiang who had stood up.


    The second lieutenant who previously thought that although long Xingyun was powerful, but under the joint efforts of Zhao Hu and the three men, he should lose the game. At this time, his face not only showed a shocked expression. Just as Wu Haoliang thought, the second lieutenant was wondering whether long Xingyun was human.


    Knowing that he was no match for longxingyun alone, Zhao Hu shouted and kicked longxingyun in the chest with a whip. Sun Xiang and Wu Haoliang, unwilling to show weakness, shot one after another. Seeing the three attack together, the dragon cloud moves all over the body. It twists and turns like running water, turning up and down like a proud dragon. While constantly resisting each other''s attack, long Xingyun is also looking for a moment to fight back.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hu''s attack was one of them. It turned out that he had just been hit by the dragon cloud. At this time, his breath was not stable. The continuous attacks made his body a little unbearable.


    There''s only a tiny difference between masters. Just like that, long Xingyun seized the opportunity, leaned against the mountain and bumped Zhao Hu out. And that direction is exactly the direction of Sun Xiang. Seeing Zhao Hu flying, Sun Xiang''s fist would not fall on him. Turning his fist into a palm, Sun Xiang reached out and took it, so that Zhao Hu could avoid the danger of falling. However, Zhao Hu is safe, but Wu Haoliang is bad.


    The dragon cloud suddenly approached and beat quickly, which made Wu Haoliang tired of being on guard. Suddenly, long Xingyun stopped his fist, swept the hall legs, and swept Wu Haoliang to the ground. Seeing Wu Haoliang fall, Sun Xiang secretly said that it was bad. He put Zhao Hu down and quickly stepped back. Just at that moment, longxingyun''s fist appeared in Sun Xiang''s previous position.


    Even these instructors were stunned, not to mention the freshmen. In their eyes, this is already the scene of shooting kung fu films. The skill of long Xingyun absolutely broke their understanding of Kung Fu. This is the real Chinese Kung Fu! The boys'' eyes could not help showing a trace of envy: if they could have such skills, how wonderful! The girl''s eyes show worship and admiration: if only he were my boyfriend! Which girl doesn''t love heroes? Long Xingyun earned a lot of female fans for him this time, which I''m afraid he didn''t expect.


    Looking at the three Zhao Hu who gathered together again, long Xingyun didn''t do it again, but turned to the Second Lieutenant: "did I pass this time?"


    "Well, you passed, and this matter has been exposed." the second lieutenant was also shocked by long Xingyun''s skill. He was also a soldier and worshipped the strong. The dragon cloud was the strong one in his eyes.


    Seeing that the matter was solved, the school leader also showed a satisfied smile on his face. This time, long Xingyun has made a big face for Beishi University. The leaders of the University have been thinking about what kind of reward to long Xingyun when they go back.


    However, for the shock caused by Longxing cloud this time, the school leaders will not give up its use value. I saw him holding a horn I didn''t know where to touch and shouting to the freshmen around: "Fellow students, you must have just learned what is the real Chinese martial arts and what is the treasure of our country. But don''t just envy. From tomorrow, your instructor will teach you a set of Military Boxing. You know, this set of Military Boxing is a set of boxing that the Chinese people''s Liberation army must master. It can..." Sure enough, he deserves to be a leader of the school. When it comes to long speeches, he doesn''t have to draft at all. He said it for half an hour before he stopped.


    The freshmen didn''t care much about what the school leaders said. However, they were excited to hear that they could learn Military Boxing. After all, this is often practiced by soldiers. Moreover, even if they can''t reach the state of ten thousand enemies after their own practice, they can at least teach two little thieves a lesson. In that case, as long as they do it at the right time, the sister will see her own eyes Isn''t it going to make a big difference?

 Chapter 55

    A leader deserves to be a leader. His brain turns fast. The next morning, before the instructor urged them, they had already gathered on the * field.


    Knowing that everyone wants to learn Military Boxing, the instructors are not wordy: "prepare, run! Jog for five laps, stretch your body, and start Military Boxing Teaching."


    Hearing the instructor''s words, the students didn''t complain at all. They are about to learn Military Boxing. They are so excited that they don''t even feel tired when running. Looking at the full mental state of the freshmen, the second lieutenant standing on the high platform smiled bitterly: "that''s good. One by one wants to rely on training at ordinary times, but now it has become a struggle. Lao Wang, do you think the boy will learn Military Boxing?"


    "Sure," the school leader standing next to him, that is, Lao Wang nodded. "Don''t you see? In fact, it''s not just the boy, but also he, he and she. Don''t they all practice family? With their skills, even those instructors can''t teach them anything? However, I have an idea..." he said, his eyes narrowed. If someone looks around carefully, he may shout "old fox". Yes, Lao Wang is definitely an old fox at this time.


    After listening to Lao Wang''s idea, the second lieutenant couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Wang, you are really an old fox. However, I like it. By the way, it''s so interesting this time. Lao Hu and them should join in the fun, Jiangnan ten schools..."


    Before the second lieutenant spoke, Lao Wang couldn''t help laughing. On the unnoticed platform, the two men laughed like a fox who had just stolen a hen.


    Long Xingyun learned Military Boxing when he was in the special training camp. However, he was no exception. The most important thing was that his class members closely surrounded him and asked him to open a small stove for himself. Especially Shuimei, even when long Xingyun went to the bathroom, he followed. In desperation, long Xingyun had to teach him some simple moves in Baji boxing. Under the guidance of longxingyun, Shuimei is like a treasure. She tries to practice several moves taught by longxingyun every day. She wants to become a great Xia immediately.


    As for those girls, long Xingyun can''t favor one over the other. After thinking about it, he decided to teach some footwork in Bagua palm. Longxingyun didn''t expect them to exert their palm power in a few days. Apart from others, they are far from enough in light of power. However, just because they can''t attack each other doesn''t mean they will lose. As long as those body methods are practiced skillfully, they can ensure that they can remain invincible.


    In fact, there is a reason why several people pester the dragon cloud and even pull down their faces. It turned out that on the night when they learned Military Boxing, they got a notice. On the last day of military training, a martial arts contest will be held in the barracks. Choose the ten best students from all the freshmen, and then participate in the competition with other schools. The contest was a contest of the ten schools in the south of the Yangtze River, which the second lieutenant and Lao Wang conspired to hold. In the final winning school, each participating student will receive a prize jointly presented by the school and the military camp.


    On hearing the news, the enthusiasm of people to practice Military Boxing rose to an extreme. Which boy has never had the martial arts dream of incarnating great Xia and wandering the Jianghu? Even if many girls want to defend themselves, they also want to eliminate harm for the people like the female Xia on TV. The Wulin conference seems to be a place where they can realize their dreams. Although longxingyun''s strength is strong and he can''t compete with him, isn''t there still nine places? As long as you work hard, it''s not impossible to impact the remaining places. Moreover, if you can attend the Wulin Conference on behalf of your school, it will definitely show up in the school.


    Soon, the week-long training ended soon, and everyone worked overtime every day for the quota of the competition. Until the night before the competition, they didn''t waste their time.


    For such an event, long Xingyun didn''t want to participate. However, after getting the second lieutenant and Lao Wang''s persistent request, and their assurance that the final prize would definitely move long Xingyun''s heart, long Xingyun reluctantly agreed.


    The night before the martial arts contest, the instructor specially gave everyone a holiday. As for the reason, it is not necessary to make registration statistics.


    Although the second lieutenant and Lao Wang had a good plan, there was one thing they didn''t expect, that is, there were too many people signing up for the martial arts competition. When the registered data were counted out in the middle of the night, the second lieutenant and Lao Wang looked at each other with a wry smile and shook their heads.


    "Lao Wang, your idea is really......" the second lieutenant looked at the thick stack of paper in his hand and felt bitter in his mouth. "Good guy, these boys are crazy enough."


    "There''s no way," Lao Wang shook his head helplessly. "But you''ve said everything. You can''t change your mind suddenly? Tomorrow, I''ll have to trouble you first. Let those soldiers who have been holding for a long time come out to practice their skills. Otherwise, I really don''t know when to get them."


    Shaking the paper in his hand, the second lieutenant could only nod helplessly. There is no other reason. This group of freshmen signed up in Chengdu in September. Except for some people who think they are really hopeless, others have signed up. Maybe they are lucky? Besides, I have practiced hard for a while, not to mention reaching the level of Wulin experts, but I also have two brushes.


    The next day, more than 9000 freshmen who signed up for the contest stood excitedly on the * field. This day is the day they take part in the martial arts competition. While the crowd was waiting, the second lieutenant appeared on the high platform and cleared his throat. He took the microphone: "Dear students, after two weeks of military training, you must have made great progress. From today on, it is the best way to verify what you have learned during this period. Because there are too many people signing up for the competition, I announce that the soldiers in the barracks will test you for the first test. As long as you can survive under their hands for a week Minutes, it means you are promoted. "


    Some students were not convinced of the second lieutenant''s decision. However, the minority obeys the majority. With the acquiescence of the majority, they only protested twice and then disappeared.


    It has to be said that this screening has greatly shortened the time of the competition. After an hour, all the freshmen registered have finished the competition. The idea is beautiful, but the result is cruel. Many people think they have practiced hard for several days and can advance to the next competition. However, in the eyes of the soldiers who assessed them, their fists and feet were just fancy fists and embroidered legs. This alone screened out 99% of the people.


    Although there are still 0.10%, the base is too large. In fact, there are still many people left. If you let them compete one by one, they won''t have to do anything in the next few days. The second promotion competition soon began. This one is similar to the last one, but their opponents have become instructors.


    The instructors'' strength is much stronger than those ordinary soldiers. Although the instructors did not give full play to their strength, they are not easily resisted by the freshmen who have just practiced martial arts for a few days. Half an hour later, only 40 people were left to advance to the next game.


    Since the top ten were to be selected, the second lieutenant decided to draw lots and form a group of four. In the duel, the winner stays and the loser is eliminated. Although simple, it is also extremely effective and can save a lot of time.


    What surprised long Xingyun was that Shuimei and a girl in his class also broke into this step. Aware of longxingyun''s eyes, they smiled at longxingyun. Especially Shuimei, he didn''t expect that he could break into this step. In his eyes, there was nothing but gratitude. Nodding, he motioned to Shuimei not to be too excited. Long Xingyun glanced at the others. Among these people, there are their next opponents. Even if longxingyun has the confidence to win, it''s always good to know more.


    Among the crowd, Tang Tiantian, Qin Jinsong and Tao Yang were also listed. As for long Xingyun''s roommate, except sun FA, who was unlucky and sprained his foot in the last competition, several others stayed. If you have to say, longxingyun''s bedroom is definitely the strongest of these Freshmen''s bedrooms.


    Drawing lots is for everyone to touch the paper ball by themselves, which eliminates the possibility of Black Box * making. Unfolding the paper balls they touched, all the people''s faces showed various expressions. Some were excited and discussed their numbers with others, while others were nervous. They were afraid that they would be divided into a group with longxingyun, and the old God was at peace, as if nothing could shake him.


    Long Xingyun spread out the paper ball, and a number appeared in his eyes: No. 3, group 7. This means that the number four in group seven is against him. Knowing long Xingyun''s number, they quickly spread out the paper ball in their hands. Seeing that he was not group 7 No. 4, all the talents breathed a long sigh of relief. Just then, a mournful face appeared: "brother long, don''t you play with me like this?" it turned out that the unlucky guy was sister Shui.


    He was preparing to show his power and break into the top ten to have a good view, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was long Xingyun. After beating his hand twice, he waved his hand: "brother long, I won''t compare with you this time, so as not to damage your combat strength. How about I be generous?" he said, looking like how righteous he was.


    For Shuimei''s words, everyone looked contemptuous. The girl next to him moved two steps without trace, as if I didn''t know him.


    Shuimei''s treasure behavior is just a small episode. Next, people quickly find their opponents and start a martial arts competition.


    Due to Shuimei''s abstention, longxingyun became a man without anything at this time. After scanning around, long Xingyun walked to Qin Jinsong. For this person, longxingyun has a feeling of insecurity.

 Chapter 56

    Qin Jinsong''s opponent is a tough looking boy. Looking at him, long Xingyun always feels that the other party is not like a student, but like a soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "Xu family, Xu Dong." Qin Jinsong''s opponent hugged and said as soon as he played.


    The other party reported to himself that Qin Jinsong would not be rude. He also threw a fist: "Qin family, Qin Jinsong."


    "There is a master in the Qin family who is called Jinsong. There are few people who are good at breaking the world. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Xu Dong knows something about Qin Jinsong. Although he has never met, he has also heard a lot about Qin Jinsong''s deeds. Qin Jinsong has been circulating outside, mainly about his strategy. But looking at his appearance at this time, Xu Dong doesn''t think his strength is poor.


    For Xu Dong''s praise, Qin Jinsong didn''t humiliate himself: "I''ve been looking for teachers all over the world since I was a child. Zhan Kuang is the only one. My brother''s reputation has also spread far away. At this time, Jin song feels inferior to me."


    "We don''t need to say much about this war. We will know who is strong and who is weak in the first war." sure enough, he is worthy of being a battle madman. After a few greetings, Xu Dong soon entered the state of battle.


    See Xu Dong no longer speak, Qin Jinsong no longer speak. He waved his hands and stood up in a rising hand position.


    "Offend!" as soon as the voice fell, Xu Dong flew forward and chased Qin Jinsong''s chest with a simple straight fist.


    "Good fist!" others may not see the subtlety of this fist, but the dragon cloud on one side has seen it thoroughly. No temptation, no fancy, you can change thousands of ways, I''ll break it with one punch! Obviously, Xu Dong has mastered the subtlety of fist breaking ten thousand methods.


    Just one punch made Qin Jinsong''s face slightly surprised. However, Qin Jinsong didn''t panic. He stretched out his hand and drew Xu Dong''s fist aside with the help of his feet. Seeing Qin Jinsong''s crack method, Xu Dong knew that this fist could not make a contribution, and he didn''t work hard any more. Instead, he turned his fist into an elbow and wanted to leave a heavy blow on Qin Jinsong.


    Qin Jinsong was surprised at Xu Dong''s change. Looking at the cold elbow, it was not as simple as just looking good. You know, using the elbow can produce three times more power than using the fist. It is no longer appropriate to use the technique just now. Qin Jinsong turned his hands into a palm knife and cut off Xu Dong''s arm. Xu Dong''s arm will be useless for the time being. How could Xu Dong, who has rich combat experience, let Qin Jinsong give himself such a blow? He turned around and waved his arm to attack Qin Jinsong. At the same time, he stretched out his left leg and kicked Qin Jinsong''s calf.


    It''s good to come this time. Long Xingyun whispered in his heart. Yes, it''s not as simple as Xu Dong''s skill after a few days of practice. If you don''t have more than ten years of skills, long Xingyun doesn''t believe anything. In contrast, Qin Jinsong''s shots are mostly defensive. Only occasionally will he take the initiative to attack.


    Xu Dong''s attacks are mostly hard and full of strength, but Qin Jinsong focuses on softness, defeating hardness with softness and replacing attack with defense. Xu Dong, who could not attack for a long time, gradually found that Qin Jinsong did not consume much in a series of defense, but his frequent attacks made his strength weaken. If this goes on, I will be defeated. Suddenly, a cunning flash flashed in Xu Dong''s eyes, and his attack power weakened slowly. Even in a moment, his fist was half a beat slower.


    This half shot can''t be seen in the eyes of ordinary people. After defending for half a day, Qin Jinsong seized this opportunity, followed the steps and grasped Xu Dong''s left arm. When he was about to bully him, his heart suddenly tightened and a threat formed around him. With a sound of the secret way, Qin Jinsong retreated violently, and even the easy victory was temporarily put aside.


    Fortunately, Qin Jinsong hid quickly. If he was slower, I''m afraid Xu Dong''s fist would appear on his face. Unfortunately, Xu Dong didn''t want to give up this opportunity. He kicked his legs and came to Qin Jinsong with an explosive step. He hit Qin Jinsong''s chest with a sleeping arhat.


    Qin Jinsong, who was hit hard by this, stepped back several steps and finally stabilized his body in the sixth step under the condition of his own efforts to stabilize. Before he could defend, Xu Dong appeared in front of him. After a series of combined punches, even Qin Jinsong was tired of defense and had no chance to fight back.


    Just when Xu Dong had the upper hand, Qin Jinsong leaned back and pushed his knee hard towards Xu Dong''s abdomen. If the elbow can play three times the strength of the fist, the strength of the knee is enough to play five times the strength of the fist. Seeing Qin Jinsong''s move, Xu Dong didn''t dare to stroke his front lightly. He supported his hands and temporarily avoided Qin Jinsong''s attack.


    He rubbed his chest. Qin Jinsong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "brother Xu''s elbow is so powerful that he almost let his little brother carry it back at one breath."


    "You''re not bad. You have a way to deal with it so soon." Xu Dong said so. His hands were not idle. When Qin Jinsong rubbed his arms, he kicked Qin Jinsong with a whip leg. Seeing the other side kicking, Qin Jinsong''s face showed a trace of panic.


    However, long Xingyun had deep doubts about Qin Jinsong''s panic. With Qin Jinsong''s calculating personality, how could he not know that he had just opened the door? Is it really an accident?


    The answer is No. when Xu Dong thought he had won, Qin Jinsong flashed a joke in his eyes. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Xu Dong''s foot and shook it hard. Xu Dong, unable to borrow strength in the air, was shaken aside by Qin Jinsong''s move. When he was about to get up, Qin Jinsong had come to him and made Xu Dong completely lose his qualification to continue.


    Xu Dong is not a person who can''t afford to lose. When Qin Jinsong came to him, he generously admitted defeat. The victorious Qin Jinsong was also uncomfortable. His eyebrows were locked. Obviously, Xu Donggang''s attack also caused him some damage.


    Seeing that the contest was over, long Xingyun''s eyes also turned to other places. The most attractive thing on the field is the battle of several girls. Xu Tiantian doesn''t have to say that she is not bad at martial arts from the Xu family, and her opponents are quite depressed. The opponent is a charming girl. He can''t do that. Just when he was stunned, Xu Tiantian called on Chang''e to worship the moon and hit him out of the arena. In this war, Xu Tiantian won!


    If you say the most boring, I''m afraid it''s the girls in the class with the dragon cloud belt. The girl''s name is Huang Jing. She has been practicing the footwork taught by long Xingyun these days. Although not a great success, she can still avoid some ordinary attacks. In particular, the other party is just an ordinary student. He doesn''t have much brilliance except for his strong body. In this way, the boy who has been attacking suddenly slows down due to lack of strength. Seizing this opportunity, Huang Jing hit the boy''s face with a pair of pink fists. With a "ow", the boy was hit in the eye of a panda. Huang Jing, as the initiator, was stunned. At this time, she hurt people for the first time. Although she didn''t mean it, she was at a loss.


    Just then, the first responders from the army came. They took out the ice bag and put it on the boy''s eyes. They hurried to take the boy to the infirmary to prevent the boy from getting hurt. Huang Jing naturally became the winner of the game.


    Soon, there were only twenty winners left. In each group, the last winner had to be determined. When long Xingyun saw his opponent, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that his opponent was Tao Yang, who had been looking for him. This time, long Xingyun should treat him well.


    Tao Yang was not too nervous when he learned that his opponent was long Xingyun. He also has two skills. Even though he knows that longxingyun has good skills, he is more confident in himself.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to meet me," Tao Yang looked at long Xingyun with a grim smile. "You''re good at not killing you last time. But today, your good day is over. I want everyone to know that if you dare to rob Tiantian from me, you won''t have a good life!" he said, and gave Xu Tiantian a wink, Make the other party want to retch.


    After a loss, longxingyun will naturally find the venue back, but when he heard that Tao Yang was angry with himself for Xu Tiantian, longxingyun couldn''t help laughing: "is there oil in your mind? Even fools can see that I have nothing to do with that woman."


    "Hum, don''t explain anything to me. Anyway, you''re finished today!" said Tao Yang, dragging his fat body to the dragon cloud.


    I have to say that although Tao Yang is fat, his skill is still good. Seeing Tao Yang''s huge body hit, the dragon cloud body flashed and stretched out his foot to kick Tao Yang''s ankle. Tao Yang didn''t dare to let long Xingyun''s feet come up on his ankles. In that case, I''m afraid he''ll have to lie on the ground.


    Tao Yang sprained his fat body, exerted himself under his feet, and rushed to the dragon cloud.


    Long Xingyun is very experienced in dealing with this move. He leaned back, his knees stood up, and then Tao Yang''s weight hurt his abdomen. But that''s not over. Tao Yang calculated for himself who was pulled over as a shield. Long Xingyun won''t have a good temper, so let him go.


    When things in Tao Yang''s stomach were about to spit out, long Xingyun held up his right hand, put his hand against Tao Yang''s neck, and poured back the things Tao Yang was about to spit out. By leaning back, long Xingyun elbowed Tao Yang''s left waist.


    As soon as he was attacked, Tao Yang uttered a terrible howl. But he did not open his mouth to admit defeat, and the instructor as a referee was not easy to stop, so he had to let them continue.


    Seeing this, longxingyun''s smile became more brilliant. In the martial arts competition a few days ago, long Xingyun was not happy. Now there is a target and a beaten human target. Long Xingyun will not let go easily. "Bang bang bang" is a set of combined boxing. The fist reaches the meat, but long Xingyun gives vent to his unhappiness.

 Chapter 57

    After playing for ten minutes, longxingyun stopped. At this time, Tao Yang didn''t have the slightest strength to stand up, but strangely, his surface didn''t seem to have any scars at all. Seeing that Tao Yang could no longer stand, the instructor quickly asked someone to carry Tao Yang down. The medical staff are already ready. After the instructor announced the victory of longxingyun, longxingyun slowly came to an end.


    Soon, in addition to long Xingyun, the final results of several other groups of martial arts competitions came out: Xu Tiantian, Qin Jinsong, Zhang Qing, Yang Yunyi, Xia Tao, Chen Sheng, Huang Jing, Zeng Yang and Wang Yu. Plus long Xingyun, there are exactly ten people who will represent Beishi university to participate in the competition of Jiangnan ten schools jointly organized with other schools. When the news came out, long Xingyun became the most eye-catching person for no other reason. Among the ten winners, four were his roommates and one had only taught for a few days.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of things to prepare for the martial arts competition. Long Xingyun doesn''t have to be dragged here. Otherwise, he won''t catch up with the internal competition of Longtian security company. In the camp that afternoon, after each person fired five live shots, their military training came to an end. Early the next morning, the freshmen who finished military training got on the military bus back to school.


    Back to school, long Xingyun put his things in the dormitory and hurried away. According to Liu Feng, the match will begin at 10 a.m.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road. Longxingyun took a taxi to the door of Longtian security company at 9:50. After paying the fare, longxingyun went into the training ground step by step. At this time, everyone has gathered in the training ground. Seeing that longxingyun also came, he made the final inspection. Liu Feng waved his big hand: "let''s go!"


    The competition took place in Shenshan, but the section from the training ground to Shenshan was walked by the security members. The load was more than twenty kilograms, and there was no complaint. After receiving the order of punishment, they started running. Among those people, long Xingyun unexpectedly found the existence of Jingya. At this time, she was wearing camouflage clothes and carrying a marching bag, followed behind the women''s team members and resolutely ran to the holy mountain.


    As instructors, Liu Feng and Shangguan Xueer didn''t take a bus. They followed the team members and ran to the holy mountain together. Long Xingyun wanted to run, but after looking at Zhang Weiguo and other old people beside him, he had to play a temporary guest driver. You can''t let several old people run over, can you? Even if they can hold on, longxingyun always feels uneasy.


    Shenshan is not close to the training ground. It''s a full 15 kilometers. All the people ran to the holy mountain at a uniform speed under a heavy load. Perhaps with some competitive psychology, the speed of women''s team members is not slower than that of men''s team members. Even, there is a faint tendency to surpass. Seeing this, the members of the men''s team were naturally unhappy. It can''t be said that they have male chauvinism, but how can a man lose to a woman? Thinking of this, the members of the men''s team quickened their pace a little.


    The acceleration of men''s team members is driven by the gradual acceleration of women''s team members. In this way, everyone chased each other. The time to reach the destination in 70 minutes was shortened by 20 minutes. When they arrived at the holy mountain, even with their physical strength, they were too tired to breathe. Liufeng and Shangguan Xueer didn''t let them immediately enter the competition. After resting in place for 20 minutes, the competition officially began.


    Although Shenshan is a mountain in Beishi, few people care about it because of its small development value. Finally, a timber merchant contracted to plant trees. But Liufeng didn''t know what price he paid and got the right to use Shenshan for a week from the timber merchant. Therefore, on the holy mountain, there is no one except longxingyun and others. Here, their weapons can also be fully used without being limited by various circumstances.


    The women''s team has six members, but the men''s team has 26. If the two teams really fight like this, it''s too bullying. Therefore, Zhang Weiguo and several other old people came up with an idea for both sides. Two men''s team members were disguised as hostages, and the rest were divided into four teams. The two hostages were randomly guarded by the four teams, and the task of the six women''s team was to rescue one of the hostages. Of course, the men''s team will find a place to guard the hostages in advance on the holy mountain. For the attack of the women''s team, they can only fight back in one area. The most important point is that the male members of the four teams cannot unite. Although this is not completely fair, it can be regarded as trying to let both sides get full exercise.


    Because the hostages were taken away at random, the women''s team did not know which team members were taken away, and they naturally had to investigate well before taking action. Otherwise, you may find yourself doing useless work after a difficult battle.


    The leader of the women''s team, Yan Yawen, is a newly retired soldier. Like Shangguan Xueer, they are members of the women''s special combat brigade and have rich combat experience. Half an hour after the men''s team members entered the holy mountain, they also entered the holy mountain under the instruction of Shangguan Xueer.


    Since Shenshan was contracted by a timber merchant, there are naturally many trees on the mountain. In such a season, when the leaves are lush, the successive tree crowns cover the women''s team''s line of sight. Knowing that she could not be reckless, Yan Yawen motioned several team members to search upward in a fan, which was bound to ensure that she could support her teammates at the first time after finding the situation.


    However, it is obvious that their caution is superfluous, and the men''s team members are not so easy to wait on the road at the beginning. About ten minutes later, Yan Yawen''s right fist stood up and motioned the people to stop. During this period of training, the women''s team members banned Yan Yawen''s words. When they stopped, several people were still scanning around for fear of entering the encirclement of the men''s team.


    After lying on the ground for a while, Yan Yawen told one of her nearest team members: "go to the tree and cover us with a sniper gun. Be careful not to be found by the enemy."


    "Yes!" the team member gave a soft drink, hid and climbed slowly to the nearby tree. Soon she came to the crown of the tree. Under the cover of dense leaves, even if you look carefully, you may not be able to find her.


    Seeing that people were in place, Yan Yawen continued to search upward. However, at this time, they were more careful. Where trees are everywhere, traps are most likely to exist. The men''s team must have done a lot of work within half an hour.


    Sure enough, under the careful search of Yan Yawen, several simple traps were found. Instead of dismantling the traps, Yan Yawen glanced around after secretly recording the location. Suddenly, she saw a bulge of some abnormal trees. She motioned for the crowd to stop. Yan Yawen came forward slowly, put her body on the ground and detoured from the side. Suddenly, Yan Yawen''s body moved, and a blackened dagger appeared in her hand. When she fell, her left hand had covered a person''s mouth, and the dagger was on each other''s neck.


    However, just for a moment, she felt bad. It turned out that the person she was holding was not a person at all, but a human puppet. Rolling smoothly, Yan Yawen hid behind a big stone. When she had just left, several flying arrows shot at the puppet. Knowing that she had been found, Yan Yawen was not in the slightest panic. Through the nearby stones, Yan Yawen kept avoiding the possible short arrows.


    Several female team members who did not move in situ were also constantly exploring the location of archers. However, it can be seen that the position is constantly moving. Obviously, he is also afraid to expose his position. However, in his constant movement, he has exposed some laws of his progress.


    Several female players did not immediately come forward to catch the player. There should be his companions in this area. If you scare the snake, it''s not so easy to take these people down together.


    Yan Yawen is avoiding the sneak attack and constantly observing the places where there may be Tibetans nearby. Sure enough, under her careful observation, she really found something unusual. Remembering several places secretly, Yan Yawen suddenly shouted, "fight!" and turned her dagger to the position that posed the greatest threat to herself. And she immediately hid behind another big stone and changed a crossbow in her hand.


    After receiving Yan Yawen''s order, several women''s team members naturally wouldn''t leave their hands. They used their weapons to attack the previously discovered position. It has to be said that women''s team members have advantages in some cases. Under the shelter of rocks and trees, the petite bodies of the women''s team members are not easy to be hit.


    Soon, two men''s team members were "killed" by the women''s team. After finding it difficult to shoot the women''s team members, the remaining team members changed into close weapons one after another. Seeing that the other party wanted to meet short soldiers, the women''s team members did not hesitate at all. They took out their weapons and fought with the other party.


    Although the two sides don''t take the training alone, they still often fight each other. People are familiar with each other''s attack. However, in addition to the two men''s team members who were "killed", only three fought with the women''s team members, that is, there was another person hiding around. Yan Yawen did not appear at this time. She was waiting for the last person to appear. However, God seemed to play a joke on her. The last member did not appear on the battle field, but quietly touched her behind.


    While Yan Yawen was searching around, a gray rock was moving slowly. No, it''s not a rock, but a hidden enemy. Coming to Yan Yawen''s back, the man slowly raised the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 58

    Suddenly, the dagger in the man''s hand stabbed Yan Yawen''s back heart. I heard the sound of breaking the air behind me, but it was too late to avoid. When Yan Yawen was in despair, a gun rang and the enemy fell to the ground. It turned out that the sniper of the women''s team shot.


    Yan Yawen, who escaped the robbery, gestured to the sniper to thank him, and the man quickly rushed to the people fighting in the field. Six people in the other team have lost three at this time. Yan Yawen will not give up this opportunity. Seeing the ambush failed, an enemy * retreated two people and shouted, "retreat!" flew away. Even the sniper was difficult to lock his position.


    Seeing that things could not be done, the remaining two looked at each other, but also * withdrew their opponents and hurried away.


    When the enemy finally left, Yan Yawen breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that you can''t leave the other party, but once you consume too much here, if you encounter a new enemy in the next period of time, the result will be bad. Moreover, who can guarantee that the enemy will not make a mortal counterattack when he knows that his escape is fruitless? If you lose two more people under the enemy''s counterattack, the gain is not worth the loss. Most importantly, she didn''t find the hostage at all. In other words, even annihilating the enemy is just a futile effort.


    Through the instruments worn by the people, longxingyun several people looked at the situation displayed on the screen in the car at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that three members of the men''s team were killed, Liufeng''s face was ugly for a while. No way, who let him train for so long, but his record is not as good as that of the women''s team?


    Fortunately, the men''s team also has an absolute main force, which is in the charge of Chen Haosen. The signal from their instruments shows that they are still alive, so that Liufeng didn''t jump up and scold his mother. However, looking at Liu Feng''s face, we know that the next life of the killed men''s team members must be difficult.


    Shangguan Xueer''s expression didn''t change much when the women''s team made a good start without losing one person. In her opinion, this victory is necessary. Otherwise, her efforts during this period would have been in vain.


    This is only the first encounter. Two hours later, the women''s team met the men''s team again. The members of this team did not hide easily by the women''s team as in the previous pair. The men''s team members with rich jungle experience set up all kinds of traps around as far as possible. As long as one trap is triggered, it''s enough for the women''s team to drink a pot.


    Xu''s previous victory made the women''s team members full of self-confidence. They have reduced the threat to them from the men''s team at the bottom of their heart. However, reducing does not mean that we do not pay attention. It is absolutely a wise saying to despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. Yan Yawen, who was exploring the way in front, suddenly found that some abnormal things had happened on the way to search. Some plants are normal there, but Yan Yawen found that although some plants are still planted in the soil, the soil next to them is still loose. Depending on the color, it has just moved for no more than half an hour.


    Loose soil, some traces deliberately scratched on the tree, and some falling leaves are placed irregularly. All this makes Yan Yawen act cautiously. Suddenly, a short arrow shot in the direction of Yan Yawen, which forced Yan Yawen to take a step sideways. But it was that step that made Yan Yawen step into the trap already designed. "Shua" for a moment, a rope sleeve ruthlessly wrapped around Yan Yawen''s ankle.


    Yan Yawen, who was caught in the trap, did not panic. As soon as she cut with a dagger in her hand, she fell from the tree. At the moment she fell, several short arrows flew through the air. Seeing that she almost got caught, Yang Yawen was surprised to sweat a little behind her back. However, this is not the end. Since a pit has been dug where she fell. As soon as she landed, her body fell into the pit quickly.


    Seeing Yan Yawen ambushed, the women''s team members will not stand idly by. One team member pulled the rope in his hand to Yan Yawen, while several others guarded around to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack.


    The rope came to Yan Yawen. Of course she wouldn''t let herself fall. As soon as she grabbed the rope and pulled it hard, Yan Yawen''s body shot out of the pit.


    If the other side falls into his own trap, the men''s team members will not miss this opportunity. I saw several short arrows shoot at Yan Yawen, and a dagger quickly cut at the rope. Although Yan Yawen was fast, the rope broke at the moment before she was about to come up. Pulling the broken rope in her hand, Yan Yawen''s body unconsciously fell back.


    "Captain!" a member of the women''s team shouted and flew forward to save Yan Yawen. But her move also exposed the position of the women''s team members. Several figures jumped up quickly. When the women''s team members had not reacted, several figures had arrived beside them. If there is no spare words, both sides show their weapons. For a time, there were only a few dull hums in the whole jungle except the collision of weapons.


    Yan Yawen knew things were going to be bad when the team member shouted. Smart, she turned her hand and took out the dagger, and mercilessly inserted it into the inner wall of the pit to reduce the force of falling. Finally, with Yan Yawen''s efforts, she stopped. The whole pit is not very deep, but there are some sharpened bamboo at the bottom of the pit. The place where Yan Yawen stopped was ten centimeters from the bamboo.


    Turning over and sitting up, Yan Yawen looked carefully at the surrounding environment. The pit is not deep. It''s not difficult to climb out. But now outside, an enemy is attacking his team. If you climb out now, Yan Yawen is definitely a living target. Moreover, she has no ability to fight back, which can only increase the opponent''s record. But if she doesn''t go out, there will be one less person on her side. After a long time, it will still be a failure. What the hell should I do?


    In a hurry, Yan Yawen suddenly had an idea and shouted, "sisters, * come down alone!" yes, as long as one person comes down and Yan Yawen can defeat each other, Yan Yawen won''t be a living target when she goes up. As long as you succeed, the women''s team will not be so passive.


    Hearing Yan Yawen''s words, several women''s team members made efforts one after another. After several unique moves were made frequently, one person was finally hit into the pit. The trap was made by himself. Of course, the man knew what was in the pit. When he was about to fall, he twisted with the strength of his waist and fell where there was no bamboo. At this time, Yan Yawen in the pit has attacked. With a wave of her jade arm, a dark dagger suddenly struck in front of the man. The man flashed quickly and was not hit, while another piece of bamboo was cut off.


    The time is very short. The pit is not very big. There are two people in it. It''s not spacious at all. Yan Yawen stabbed the other party with her backhand, and the other party obviously had a shaky foothold. That is, she used a dagger to pull away Yan Yawen''s stab, which also made him slip and fall to the ground. Yan Yawen naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. As soon as she shook her hand, she knocked out the dagger in the other party''s hand. A violent knee bump hit Yan Yawen hard on the other party''s head. Under this heavy blow, the other party couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground.


    Finally, Yan Yawen pulled back her disadvantage. Yan Yawen hurried out to save her sister. When she first showed her head, she saw a female team member being hit hard, leaving a string of sprayed blood in the air. At this time, both sides return to the same starting line.


    When Yan Yawen came out, it was obvious that his team member had fallen, and the team member who had just shot his opponent off rushed to Yan Yawen with an arrow. How can Yan Yawen easily let her team members be seriously injured by the other party? For a time, the two fought together. It was the so-called point of the needle against the wheat awn. The weaver girl met the cowherd. Cough, wrong. Zhuge met Zhou Lang.


    Yan Yawen shot with resentment, and her strength can even fight with each other. Yan Yawen felt as strong as herself, and a surprise flashed in the man''s eyes. But it was only a moment. Soon, the two fought dozens of times. After another collision, the two separated. Coldly looked at Yan Yawen. The man scanned the battlefield and found that the strength of both sides was almost the same, and everyone was exhausted. Seeing that the raid failed, the man waved: "withdraw!"


    Remove the one who has been killed by Yan Yawen, and the remaining few people leave one after another after * opening their opponents.


    After the other party left, Yan Yawen''s strength suddenly weakened due to anger. She swayed. Thanks to holding the tree around her, she didn''t fall. After a good rest, several people got together. Looking at the team with one person missing, Yan Yawen''s eyes could not help but turn red. However, she did not spread her sadness to the team members. After taking a deep breath, she seriously said to the remaining team members, "sisters, this is the second wave of attack. We can''t stand it. If we really come to four batches, I''m afraid we can''t last until that time."


    "Yes," one of the players nodded, "but Captain, what should we do? Don''t we move forward?"


    "That''s not true," Yan Yawen said in a low voice after looking at the distance. "We''ve been breaking into the traps already set by each other. They have calculated our route. If we follow this route again, I''m afraid we will soon meet the third batch of enemies who wait for work. It''s not easy to save the hostages."


    "This is not good, that is not good, Captain, you quickly say your method, and the sisters must do it!" as soon as the player''s voice fell, Yan Yawen welcomed the look of expectation from several people.


    Nodding, Yan Yawen began to tell her idea: "since they are ready to meet us, we will make a counter raid from behind them. Just take advantage of this time, let''s have a good rest first."

 Chapter 59

    Yan Yawen''s suggestion was affirmed by everyone, so they returned and rested a few miles away.


    In the car at the foot of the mountain, long Xingyun and others saw two bright spots that disappeared. "This encounter, the two sides are equal." long Xingyun sighed as he looked at it. "Liu Feng, you have to come on. If only six members meet the women''s team, I''m afraid the victory is the women''s team."


    Even if Longxing yunbu said, Liufeng''s heart was unhappy. Yes, the men''s team has trained for so long, and his combat effectiveness is basically satisfactory. However, this confrontation made him lose his face. The women''s team itself has no male captain in training time, and they have no actual combat experience. This war made Liufeng sulky at the bottom of his heart. Chen Haosen and others who were in ambush shivered.


    The man codenamed monkey asked Chen Haosen, "Captain, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t the women''s team come? Have they found our layout?"


    "Probably not," Chen Haosen narrowed his eyes. "Xiangbi, they have met several other groups and should rest now. If they rush all the way, even the iron man can''t hold it." I have to say that Chen Haosen''s analysis is too correct. Yan Yawen and others will rest in a depression as he said.


    After observing around, Chen Haosen issued an order: "monkey, you and the parrot stand guard in turn. Be sure to inform us before the women''s team comes!"


    "Yes!" the monkey saluted and retreated slowly until he disappeared in the crown of the tree.


    "Old shrimp and cannon, you two put traps around here. If they want to save people, they may not attack from the front. But as long as the hostages are in our hands, they will come."


    "Yes!" after receiving the order, the two men groped backward.


    "Little fish, go and knock the hostages out and hide. Remember, the hostages must not be found!"


    "Yes!" Xiaoyu knocked the two hostages out from the back of his neck and carried them to find a hiding place.


    After a series of orders were issued, Chen Haosen murmured, "it seems that the other groups have not achieved very good results. I''m afraid the devil will go crazy this time."


    As night fell, the mountain became dark. Under the light of stars, the whole holy mountain became very strange. With the crow''s cry from time to time, it''s like a scene in a horror film. In such an environment, five people walked around the back of the mountain in the dark.


    "Captain, will they still be there after so long?" a team member asked as he was on his way.


    "Yes," Yan Yawen looked up. "Before coming, I had carefully studied the terrain of xiashenshan. There is no doubt that it is the best ambush point. Be careful at your feet. It''s hard to walk at night." as she said, she pushed aside the branch of the tree blocking the road and walked forward.


    On the mountain, Chen Haosen ate dried meat and drank: "monkeys, pay attention. If they want to save the hostages, tonight is the best time. Take good care of your physical strength. If you win today, even if you go back to the devil''s rage, I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow."


    "OK!" a voice floated from the tree. Suddenly, the leaves moved, and the monkey had come to another tree.


    After driving for an hour in a row, Yan Yawen has led people around from behind the mountain. When it was ten minutes away from the best ambush point, Yan Yawen motioned to everyone to rest and replenish some energy. Naturally, you can''t make a fire to cook at night, and you can''t even have light. Otherwise, it''s easy to be found. On the mountain at night, the cool wind was blowing. Several people didn''t complain. Each took out some high-energy food from his backpack and ate it with cold water.


    At one o''clock in the night, Yan Yawen, who had enough spirit, took the women''s team to the target. Chen Haosen also focused his attention at this time. Obviously, the outbreak of a battle is inevitable!


    As the women''s team groped forward from behind, the leaves on their heads suddenly shook, and the sneaking people hurriedly avoided, while Yan Yawen took out her crossbow and shot several arrows at the tree. After waiting for a while, there was no response from the tree. Yan Yawen continued to move forward with the women''s team.


    Suddenly, a team member accidentally ran into a vine. If it were normal, it would be nothing, but there was a bell tied to the vine. At her feet, a rope sleeve fiercely tied her foot and lifted her up.


    There''s a trap! Seeing this situation, Yan Yawen quickly dispersed the people, and the suspended team member cut the rope with her own dagger.


    However, after all, they lost the opportunity to sneak attack. Chen Haosen and others already knew that someone had come. After finishing his backpack, Chen Haosen left the monkey in the tree and walked to the trap with old shrimp, cannon and small fish. As for the parrot, he had been waiting at the trap for a long time.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Haosen and others, Yan Yawen also knew that this war was inevitable, so she gave up the idea of sneak attack and waved her arm: "spread out and entangle your opponents respectively. Liu Jing, you support in the tree!"


    Given the order, the women''s team members carried out the order. Liu Jing hid near a big stone and climbed a big tree with both hands and feet. As for the others, after carefully avoiding the traps on the ground, they entangled their opponents one after another.


    As a captain, Yan Yawen naturally faces Chen Haosen. Yan Yawen knows Chen Haosen very well. She often fights during training. Moreover, she has seen several simulated battle commands of Chen Haosen. Unexpectedly, Chen Haosen was in ambush here. Yan Yawen''s mouth was not only bitter. It''s no wonder that Chen Haosen is definitely the top figure in the whole men''s team, whether it''s skill or strategy. In this case, it must be more appropriate for the hostages to be in Chen Haosen''s hands.


    "Captain Yan, it''s not like you''ve only experienced a battle." Chen Haosen didn''t start immediately, but chatted with Yan Yawen.


    "Captain Chen''s eyes are really good!" Yan yawensi made no secret of her praise. "Yes, we have indeed experienced several battles. Moreover, we have won all."


    With his thumbs up, Chen Haosen motioned to old shrimp and others.


    It turned out that Chen Haosen seemed to ask questions casually, with a trace of inquiry. Yan Yawen''s answer told him that they had experienced more than one battle, and their combat effectiveness would certainly be lost. The sixth person who did not appear may have withdrawn from the previous battle. So, you have a big advantage on your own.


    Yan Yawen is not a fool. Although the content of her speech gives Chen Haosen a little understanding of his own combat effectiveness, the complete victory is telling Chen Haosen that the men''s team members in front can''t stop them, you can''t either. Moreover, this can also cause certain psychological pressure to Chen Haosen and others. It has to be said that although the two captains haven''t started yet, the smell of gunpowder is already very strong between them.


    A gust of wind blew and the leaves rustled. I don''t know who moved first. They have fought together. Chen Haosen shot fiercely and quickly; Yan Yawen has agile body method and excellent flexibility. I saw two people coming and going. For a moment, it''s hard to decide.


    Others also fought against their opponents one after another. Because they usually fought a lot, it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat for a while. Just at this time, Liu Jing, who was hiding in the tree, moved slowly to a tree, biting a dagger in her mouth. When she came to the head of the prawn, she suddenly flashed behind the prawn and stabbed the prawn with a dagger in her hand. In the middle of the prawn battle, he was suddenly attacked. He didn''t react for a moment. He was cut and his combat effectiveness was reduced in an instant.


    After a sneak attack, Liu Jing wants to leave for the next sneak attack. However, when she first came to the tree, a dark figure rushed at her. When Liu Jing took the dagger to parry, there was a sound of metal collision, and the dagger in Liu Jing''s hand was hit and flew out. It turned out that this man was the parrot that had been hidden in the tree for a long time.


    Liu Jing, who knows she can''t support Yan Yawen and others, has to face up to the people in front of her at this time. However, she knows that the combat effectiveness of parrots in the tree is no less than her own. If you are careless, the result will be bad. However, when she stared at the parrot in front of her, another dark shadow slowly appeared behind her.


    Suddenly, Liu Jingjiao drank, grabbed the branch of the tree, and a flying leg kicked the parrot on the chest. Seeing this, the parrot clamped the trunk with his legs, leaned back, leaned out his hands and grabbed Liu Jing''s ankle. Trees are not like flat ground. If you want to fight, you must have better balance. Seeing the parrot''s coping skills, Liu Jing wanted to slow down. She grabbed the branch of the tree with both hands, and echoed back to the trunk she was standing on. When she was watching the parrot''s movements, another shadow had come behind her. With a palm knife, Liu Jing''s body fell down soft.


    The monkey motioned the parrot to help below, while he hid in the tree and was ready to attack.


    To tell the truth, Shangguan Xueer''s training is indeed effective, and the strength of female players such as Yan Yawen has been greatly improved. However, the people brought by Chen Haosen are the best in the whole men''s team, and there are talents in all aspects. In fact, they are better. Especially when the women''s team was short of two people, they were quickly attacked by parrots and monkeys and captured all the women except Yan Yawen.


    Seeing her sister captured, Yan Yawen''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. She thought that she had trained very seriously and worked hard to win the second light, beat the men''s team and save the hostages. However, as a result, they failed. Yes, it''s a failure. There''s no excuse. Failure is failure.


    Just when Yan Yawen blamed herself, long Xingyun and others appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 60

    Without criticizing Yan Yawen, long Xingyun came to the crowd with his palm: "Yan Yawen, you did a good job this time. Don''t be disappointed. This failure tells you that there is still more room for progress."


    Hearing longxingyun''s encouragement and looking at the praise in Shangguan Xueer''s eyes, Yan Yawen put away her disappointment at the bottom of her heart, smiled and saluted longxingyun: "yes, boss!"


    Shangguan Xueer was quite satisfied with the female''s performance this time, while Liu Feng was quite satisfied with the performance of Chen Haosen and others. For the failed two groups, he was angry. He beat the trunk hard, and Liu Feng said, "run back! You''ll carry the injured! When you recover, I''ll give you a color to see!" he said. Liu Feng still cares about the men''s team members. As early as after the battle, Liufeng took several team members who had lost their combat effectiveness back and wrapped them up. With their physical quality, they will be fine in two days at most.


    Chen Haosen and others looked at the remaining players and shook their heads reluctantly: "let''s go, brothers, carry the injured brothers, let''s go back to bed!"


    With the laughter of the crowd, the confrontation came to an end. Although the women''s team failed to complete the task, long Xingyun also knew the strength of the women''s team members and would never enter the men''s team. Immediately, he also wanted to promise to officially name the women''s team "super women''s special team".


    The next afternoon, long Xingyun returned to school. At this time, the school is filled with a festive atmosphere. Some inexplicable longxingyun naturally found sun FA. From his mouth, long Xingyun knew that the annual orientation party was about to be held.


    That night, long Xingyun and others also officially came to the classroom. The class began immediately, and the counselor did not appoint the members of the class committee. According to him, in universities, we should hand over this democratic power to students and let students choose their trusted class committee members themselves.


    During the military training, long Xingyun has already become a well-known figure. In particular, he will participate in the martial arts competition of Jiangnan ten schools on behalf of Beishi University, and his voice has reached an unprecedented peak in the class. Except that Tao Yang didn''t choose him, everyone else voted for longxingyun and hoped that he would be the monitor. As for other positions, everyone had better compete. Finally, the members of the class committee came out: monitor, long Xingyun; League branch secretary, Li Chen; Study committee member, Yang Na; Sports committee member, Zhang Qing; Literary and art committee member, Xu Tiantian.


    The orientation party also needs freshmen to perform some programs. Naturally, after the election of the members of the class committee, it is the registration of the orientation party program. Xu Tiantian seemed to be very concerned about longxingyun. She was the first to come to longxingyun: "our monitor, congratulations."


    "Ha ha, this is everyone''s favor." since the last incident, long Xingyun has some defensive psychology towards Xu Tiantian, "Xu Tiantian, this registration depends on you." he said so, but the bottom of long Xingyun''s heart was muttering to himself: it must be no good for this woman to come to find herself.


    While long Xingyun was thinking about how to find a chance to run away, Xu Tiantian smiled: "then, chief monitor, you should play an exemplary role. I''ll reserve a place for you for this registration."


    Shit, I knew this woman had a plot! Long Xingyun scolded secretly from the bottom of his heart, but he looked like a modest gentleman: "well, I really can''t perform. I''m really sorry."


    "How can this work," said Xu Tiantian with a look of perseverance. "How can you say that you are also the monitor? How can you refuse so easily? I think everyone hopes you can perform a show on the stage and earn a face for class 2102 of our management department, don''t you, students?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes, chief monitor, give me face!"


    "Chief monitor, just fight for our class."


    "Long Xingyun, I love you!"


    "Squad leader, if you want to go, I can wait for you at night..." hearing such an open word, the people looked along the voice. Sun FA was holding an orchid finger and winking at longxingyun. "Vomit..." they almost didn''t vomit.


    In the public, whether it was booing or sincere support, longxingyun reluctantly reported his name. After being affirmed by long Xingyun, Xu Tiantian, who succeeded in the plot, walked to the others with a smile. Looking at Xu Tiantian''s back helplessly, long Xingyun shook his head: this woman is really working with me!


    Three days before the orientation party, long Xingyun had to find out the video of singing with Wu Yiran sisters last time and practice while listening. This is the only song he can hold. Since you are going to attend, you should do well. Otherwise, won''t you lose face?


    Seeing long Xingyun practicing singing, several people in the bedroom surrounded him. Especially sun FA, he was even more excited: "second brother, can you really sing? Won''t you prepare to come up with a pig killing song?"


    "Fuck off!" long Xingyun kicked him away. "Brother''s singing is actually what ordinary people can understand." he clicked on the video and hummed with the voice in the computer.


    Not to mention, although long Xingyun hasn''t sung for a long time, he can still hum with the melody. While he was familiar with the song, suddenly, sun FA seemed to have found a new world. He pointed to the computer screen and shouted to Zhang Qing: "boss, boss, come and see! You see this video!"


    "What''s wrong with the video?" Zhang Qing looked disapproving. "Isn''t it just singing? What''s the big deal?"


    "No, look carefully, look at this man!" he said, pointing to the man on the video, "look, is this very like the second brother?"


    Hearing sun FA''s words, Zhang Qing hurried up: "Hey, don''t say it yet. It''s really like the second child. I said the second child, isn''t it really you in this video?"


    As soon as Zhang Qing''s voice fell, long Xingyun''s face turned green: "you''re the second! You''re the second all over!"


    The people were stunned by the roar of longxingyun. Suddenly, they wanted to understand something and laughed: "second, ha ha, second, ouch, I''m so happy..."


    Being laughed at by the crowd, long Xingyun''s fist made a "crackling" sound: "I stress that if someone calls this name again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!" as he said, his fist "banged" on the table, and a deep fist imprinted into the eyes of the crowd.


    At this time, everyone remembered that longxingyun''s skill was very good. Even if you want to laugh, you can only bury it in the bottom of your heart.


    Suddenly, with a sad face, sun FA threw himself on the table: "table, my table! Second brother, how can it be my table every time..." several people who had endured very hard could no longer hold back when they saw sun FA''s face and laughed wildly one by one.


    Finally, after the story of long Xingyun, people knew that the man in the video was really him. The two women in the video are not introduced by long Xingyun. Everyone can recognize them. For Longxing Yunneng and "angel" group singing on the same stage, everyone''s eyes were straight immediately. Especially from the video, people can hear that long Xingyun''s singing is absolutely great. Even if he is a singer, I''m afraid few people will question it.


    He looked at longxingyun carefully. Sun Facai couldn''t help sighing: "Time is also... Life is also... I think my elder brother is handsome, handsome and elegant, and his music, chess, calligraphy and painting are sparse. He can write and calm the world, and his martial arts can go up to the horse to determine heaven and earth. He can bring his talents through heaven and earth, which makes him shine through the past and present. Unfortunately, there is a second elder brother who is a little more than me. Alas... He Shengliang is born of yoga."


    "Get out!" at this time, not only long Xingyun, but also Zhang Qing and others couldn''t stand sun FA''s narcissism. They kicked sun FA directly to the south wall.


    Soon, the orientation party came. As a performer, long Xingyun appeared early in the backstage of the teacher-student activity center of the school. Seeing long Xingyun''s clothes, the teacher in charge of the stage was a little unhappy. Look at others. Which one is not a dress? But long Xingyun is wearing a casual suit. However, there is no time for long Xingyun to change his clothes now I took it. Helpless, I had to agree to long Xingyun''s clothes.


    Most of the previous programs are performed by senior students and sisters, which means to welcome the new students. I don''t know how long I waited. Long Xingyun, who is bored and fast asleep in the background, finally heard his name: "next, welcome freshmen, long Xingyun from class 2102 of the Department of management, and bring" just like people in love "to everyone."


    As soon as the host announced the curtain, the students at the bottom shouted: "why is a man singing this song? Isn''t he spoiling this song?" "that is, he strongly demands a replacement!" these were dissenting opinions. Other people who knew longxingyun immediately began to refute: "what''s his name? What''s his name? What''s his willingness to sing? It''s none of your business? Youcanyouup, nocannobb!" "That''s right. Longxingyun is my idol. Be careful I practice you!"


    When he heard that someone was going to practice himself, he couldn''t hang up on his face. When he was about to say a cruel word, he suddenly found that Chen Xiao was talking. He was standing in front of him, and a pair of iron fists were already ready. He was afraid that if he couldn''t speak well, those fists would fall on him. He stepped back, and the man stopped talking.


    No matter what happens, long Xingyun is already on the stage. The music starts, but the original song comes from the stereo. All of a sudden, everyone is crazy. Even if it''s lip synching, don''t you bring such a fool?


    The teacher in charge of the stage director hurried to the sound engineer: "what are you doing? How did you put the original song out?"


    "It''s not my fault," said the sound engineer. "I''m wondering. The student gave it to me personally. Moreover, he told me to play it."

 Chapter 61

    "Ah?" the teacher was stunned by the sound engineer''s words. Did long Xingyun prepare to lip synch as soon as he came on? But, is that a joke? If he is a girl, it can be rounded


    Not to mention the backstage, there is already a mess under the stage. "You see, I say he can''t do it at all. Get down quickly and don''t appear there!" "that is, if you want to learn lip synching, you should have some brains." "..."


    Hearing those people''s words, the supporters of longxingyun don''t know what to say. Chen Xiao raised his fist and wanted to teach a good lesson to the rude speaker, but now he is not reasonable at all. In desperation, he can only stare at the clamor of those people.


    Zhang Qing and others are sitting under the stage, looking at the chaos around them. They are not worried at all. Sun FA couldn''t hold back his excitement. He kept yelling, "wait, you scum, you''ll soon know what strength is and what shock is!"


    Yes, long Xingyun has already told everyone about his plan. Moreover, after long Xingyun sang them once, Zhang Qing and others were full of confidence in this performance.


    The dragon cloud on the stage didn''t seem to see the situation off the field. His eyes looked into the distance affectionately, as if his lover was there.


    The chaotic scene was about to lose his attitude. The stage teacher quickly said to the sound engineer, "quickly, turn off the sound! You can''t go on like this!"


    Hearing what the stage teacher said, when the sound engineer hurriedly wanted to turn it off, suddenly, a voice sounded: "do you know, just like the story in the fairy tale, you accompany me quietly, we are like people in love, constantly happy and laughing..."


    As soon as the sound sounded, the whole scene suddenly became strangely quiet. People turned their eyes to the Longxing cloud on the stage. Yes, it''s the Longxing cloud singing!


    The sound engineer turned his head and looked at the stage. The teacher said, "do you want to turn it off?"


    "Close what close, close a fart!" the stage teacher couldn''t help but burst out rude words, "he NND, this boy is playing with people, isn''t he? If he sings so well, he should do it first."


    As the stage teacher said, the singing of long Xingyun is very good. At this time, he is in the state of the last "angel" concert. No, he is better! Long Xingyun has also practiced for several days. Needless to say, he is definitely better than what he mastered last time. What is more amazing is his feelings. Jingya''s love for him and Tang Xin''s love for him have deepened his understanding of love.


    As the melody slowly reached *, the voice of longxingyun became louder and more emotional: "you know, I look forward to living in a fairy tale with you every year, every day, every minute and every second, just like the legend that will never be separated, just like the people in love!" this paragraph directly aroused everyone''s passion and couldn''t help singing with him. Even the people who slandered long Xingyun earlier also blushed, waved their arms and sang the song excitedly.


    Longxingyun''s song did not completely follow the melody, and even had its own breakthrough. In particular, the sound of two women came from the stereo. It was masculine and affectionate. The wonderful feeling rose in everyone''s heart. Listening to this song, many couples embrace each other, as if in this song, they see the love they desire and live a fairy tale life.


    After singing a song, long Xingyun bowed and left slowly. At this time, they were already intoxicated in the singing of longxingyun. They didn''t even know when he left. Fortunately, the host responded quickly. After being cold for nearly a minute, she hurried to the stage: "OK, a song by long Xingyun, like a man in love" I think everyone has been immersed in this song. To Mr. long, I just want to say thank you. I haven''t heard such a song that can touch my heart for a long time. If I hadn''t been a senior sister, I''m afraid I would like to have a non breakup love with him. "


    The host''s words also called everyone back from intoxication, and her humorous language also made everyone laugh. Naturally, they naturally gave their warmest applause for the beautiful feeling brought to them by the dragon cloud.


    Sun FA, who was sitting in the audience, said with elation and excitement: "see, see, the man who sang just now is my second brother. I tell you, my second brother is old enough to sing. You know the last concert of the Angel Group in Beishi, my second brother, is the song sung with them..."


    Most people scoff at Sun FA''s words. Long Xingyun sings really well, but sing together with the "angel" group and blow it out? However, just as they were about to laugh at Sun FA, suddenly a voice came: "yes, it''s him, it''s him, I remember! Wu Yixin invited him to sing on the stage at that time, that''s the song!"


    "Yes, I also remember. She was wearing this dress at that time. I said how could she look so familiar."


    "I said how he did it. It turned out that he wanted to surprise everyone," a voice also sounded, "you see, this is his photo, from the concert." he also showed the photos he had just found to the public.


    When I saw the picture, the crowd burst into more enthusiastic applause. Longxingyun sang on the same stage with the "angel" group, and in the following comments, several well-known people in the music world agree with longxingyun''s singing.


    What does that mean? As long as long as he is willing, with those comments, he will be enough to join the ranks of domestic popular singers. And in such a new year''s party, they feel too proud to hear such a high-quality song!


    After long Xingyun returned to the backstage, the stage teacher immediately came to him and held out his hand: "classmate long, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, teacher," long Xingyun quickly held each other''s hand, "I''m sorry I didn''t talk to you in advance."


    Long Xingyun didn''t mention it. As soon as he heard this, the stage teacher was still in shock and said, "fortunately, you still have a great performance. Otherwise, the party may really be screwed up."


    Hearing what the stage teacher said, long Xingyun also knew that he was wrong this time and quickly apologized to the other party: "teacher, I''m really sorry. I just wanted to surprise you. I didn''t expect to... I promise I won''t do it next time."


    "Forget it," the stage teacher waved his hand. "It seems that the effect is very good now. Sit down and watch the performance."


    Stimulated by the dragon cloud, the next performances were also very wonderful. However, in the contrast of the song "dragon walking cloud", those performances were compared. A party passed quickly in the expectation and excitement of everyone.


    After the party, the stage teacher stopped long Xingyun: "classmate long, the school has prepared meals for everyone''s hard work in the evening. Come with you."


    For such an environment, longxingyun doesn''t like it. However, you can''t just refute each other''s face. After a little hesitation, long Xingyun nodded and agreed. With the consent of long Xingyun, the stage teacher nodded and left with satisfaction.


    After dinner at night, long Xingyun returned to his bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he was pulled in by a man. I don''t know who turned off the light in the room. It was dark and I couldn''t see anything. The man still wanted to continue to act on longxingyun. How could longxingyun let the other party act? He suddenly shook his held hand and broke away the other party''s hand. Then, a catcher was displayed by the dragon cloud. Within three seconds, the man was pressed on the table by the dragon cloud.


    "Pain, pain, pain," the man begged for mercy. "Second brother, let go quickly. It''s me, it''s me, old six, ouch, my hand is about to break..." at this time, the light was turned on, and sun FA was pressed by long Xingyun and fell on the table.


    Seeing that everyone was there, and it was Sun FA who was held on the table by himself, long Xingyun loosened his hand: "I said, old six, when did you fall in love with this move? Why don''t you use it more times next time and help you straighten your bones for free?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t," said Sun fagang, but he tried what pain is. He quickly said, "second brother, my good second brother, just let me go. I won''t dare again..."


    "OK, tease you," long Xingyun patted sun FA on the shoulder. "I knew it was you as soon as I entered the door. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand and talk to me now?"


    "Er..." Sun FA knew what belly black was at this time. I dare to feel that I was beaten white just now, and I was still calculating the other party. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was smart and mistaken. It turned out that I was seen through by the other party from the beginning. In desperation, sun FA had to face bitterly and say to long Xingyun, "second brother, from now on, I won''t do such a thing again. Meow, I''m just looking for sin for myself. Alas... My poor arm."


    "OK, don''t be so pathetic." long Xingyun punched him. "Are you going to surprise me? It''s so grand."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, sun Facai quickly stood up: "second brother, this is my special plan and we worked together to achieve it. Moreover, we ordered you a cake, you see." with that, sun FA suddenly took out the hand behind him, and he had already thrown the hidden cake in long Xingyun''s face.


    In sun FA''s opinion, with such a precise plan, longxingyun will be hit by his own cake when he is at the lowest level of defense. Imagining longxingyun''s face full of cake, sun FA''s heart was balanced: "second brother, enjoy your delicious food!"

 Chapter 62

    But Sun FA still underestimated longxingyun. When he reached under the table, longxingyun had guessed something. Long Xingyun picked up a basin from the side and beat back the flying cake. Sun FA was laughing and was hit by the cake flying back. The broken cake also went in along sun FA''s open mouth.


    The sneak attack could not be reversed. Sun FA, who was smashed, could not cry or laugh for a moment. Suddenly, long Xingyun threw the basin in his hand aside: "shit, it''s the third child''s foot basin. NIMA, I''ll wash my hands first." as he said, long Xingyun raised his feet and walked to the toilet.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words and looking at the cake in sun FA''s mouth, they seem to understand something. Suddenly, sun FA vomited several mouthfuls and spit out the cake in his mouth. Then, he hurried to the toilet, opened the dragon cloud just ready to wash his hands, and rinsed desperately.


    At this time, people''s suppressed laughter broke out. Yang Yunyi fell to the ground with a smile: "hahaha, I''m so happy... Lao Liu, I rubbed a layer of ash in the basin yesterday, oh, yes, and dead skin..."


    Hearing Yang Yunyi''s words, sun FA, who was still trying to gargle, couldn''t help but vomit. Everyone in the dormitory was shaking with laughter, and sun FA vomited in the toilet. Even, even bile is about to spit out.


    Until the celebration of longxingyun was almost over, sun FA dragged his tired body out of the toilet.


    Seeing sun FA sitting powerlessly on a chair, Yang Yunyi seemed to find something: "I said, second brother, you''re not holding my foot basin. This is clearly the basin for washing fruit in our bedroom."


    At first hearing Yang Yunyi''s words, sun FA looked at basin with the a strong spirit. Yes, it''s the fruit basin in the bedroom. Sun FA cleaned it again today. It can be said responsibly that there is nothing cleaner than this basin in the whole bedroom. But because of what long Xingyun said just now, sun FA had to vomit in the toilet for a long time, and he was weak.


    Suddenly, sun FA jumped up from the bench and rushed to longxingyun: "second brother, I''ll strangle you..." but as soon as his voice fell, longxingyun had flashed to one side, and he hit the basin rack and the basin on the rack flew around. A basin happened to fall on Sun FA''s head. Next to the basin is a big foot with a big word "Yang" written on it. This time, it''s really Yang Yunyi''s foot basin


    Long Xingyun and his roommates didn''t go to bed until more than 1 a.m. The next day, long Xingyun, who got up early to exercise, received a text message informing him to go to the headmaster''s office at 9:30 a.m. After looking at the time, there was still some time. Long Xingyun went to take a bath, changed his clothes and went out.


    When he came to the headmaster''s office, long Xingyun found that Lao Wang and the second lieutenant during military training were also there. With a little brain, long Xingyun knows that the martial arts contest may be about to begin.


    As expected, the people came to longxingyun for this matter. The second lieutenant came to long Xingyun: "classmate long, after our final agreement with other schools, this martial arts competition will be held in half a month, that is, before the national day. Do you need anything? Or do you need to go to the military camp for training for a period of time?"


    Hearing the second lieutenant''s words, long Xingyun said with a faint smile: "it''s not necessary. Second lieutenant, I have my own training method. Believe me, I will try my best to win the final victory, but thank you."


    "You''re stupid," the old Wang pulled the dragon cloud aside and whispered, "Lao Cao is going to bleed heavily this time. Last time you went to an ordinary military camp, which is the place where ordinary soldiers use to train. This time he is going to take you to the secret training base of their military camp, where there are many ways to improve your strength. Most of the instructors you fight come from there."


    "Oh? Is there such a place?" long Xingyun was a little excited. I have to say that Lao Wang''s words were very tempting. Although Zhao Hu was defeated by himself, his strength was similar to that of the men''s team members of Longtian preservation company. You know, the instructors of the men''s team are all "dragon guns" Retired members of the! If you go to the secret training base, you may get something good. Thinking of this, long Xingyun nodded: "in that case, I agree."


    With the consent of long Xingyun, the second lieutenant nodded: "in that case, go back and prepare. We''ll start in the evening."


    After saying goodbye to the people, long Xingyun went back. According to the words of the second lieutenant Lao Cao, when long Xingyun arrived at that place, he would carry out all-round closed training. Until the training was over, he could not contact the outside world. Taking this opportunity, long Xingyun had to arrange everything first so as not to get into trouble with him when he could.


    Just after leaving the school, long Xingyun suddenly found that someone seemed to be following him. Without paying much attention, long Xingyun stopped a taxi and went to the company. However, when long Xingyun left, the person who followed him also got into a taxi and followed him.


    Such a scene naturally attracted the attention of longxingyun. After the car slowly moved away from the urban area, the taxi still followed behind. Suddenly, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "master, please turn left at the intersection ahead and take me to Jinqu square." After listening to longxingyun''s words, the driver didn''t ask much. According to the requirements, he sent longxingyun to Jinqu square.


    After getting off, long Xingyun came to a newspaper stop and bought a newspaper at will. There are many people in Jinqu square. Some people are playing in the square. Long Xingyun came to a bench with a newspaper and read it. The tracker also followed long Xingyun to Jinqu square. He saw that long Xingyun was sitting reading the newspaper and found a place to rest. Although he was not in front of the dragon cloud, the man''s eyes had not been separated from the dragon cloud.


    He was watching. Suddenly, Longxing cloud disappeared. The tracker was surprised and looked around for the existence of Longxing cloud. Just when he was annoyed that he had lost longxingyun, the figure of longxingyun appeared on the other side of Jinqu square and walked out slowly. This time, the stalker didn''t dare to be careless and hurried to follow behind longxingyun.


    All the way to the alley, the shape of longxingyun suddenly disappeared. The tracker was surprised and tracked down the alley to find the trace of longxingyun. While he was looking around, someone patted him behind his back: "are you looking for me?"


    "I..." the stalker didn''t dare to tell the truth. "I''m shooting. I''m a street artist. I''m looking for my material."


    "Oh? Really?" there was no emotion in the words of long Xingyun. Suddenly, the dragon cloud reached out and cut at the back of the stalker''s neck. Without the slightest obstruction, the other party was easily knocked unconscious by longxingyun. Frowning, long Xingyun murmured, "am I wrong? Is this guy really like what he said?"


    After a while, the stalker woke up. When he saw the surroundings, he suddenly shouted, "Hey, who are you? What are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do?" long Xingyun came to him. "Should I ask you? A tabloid reporter, what do I have worth shooting? Moreover, your shooting is not very good." he also played with the camera in his hand.


    "You, you give me back the camera!" seeing the camera in longxingyun''s hand, the man rushed up as if there was something important in the camera.


    Longxingyun naturally won''t return the camera to him. When looking at the photos at will, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. No, I can''t say how familiar it is, but that person, longxingyun, should have seen it once. In the photo before taking long Xingyun, there was a man in a black cloak in a dark corner. Looking at the environment, it was at the gate of Beishi University. Wang Zongwen, the name that longxingyun is about to forget, appears in longxingyun''s mind again.


    Taking out the memory card in the camera, long Xingyun asked the other party coldly, "who asked you to take pictures of me? You''d better say what you know, otherwise, hum..." as he said, long Xingyun kicked off a solid wooden stick next to him, but there was nothing on his leg.


    This made the stalker completely lose the idea of hard words, so he told longxingyun everything he knew, for fear that longxingyun would kick him like a broken stick.


    He got the mastermind''s information from the other party''s mouth, and longxingyun couldn''t help wondering in his mind. A thin man dressed in black. In the impression of longxingyun, there is no such person at all. When long Xingyun asked him where the photo of Wang Zongwen was taken, the other party''s answer also confirmed long Xingyun''s speculation that it was indeed at the gate of Beishi University. The mastermind left an alley after giving him a sum of money. After careful recollection, the tracker determined that the alley was next to the corner where Wang Zongwen was hiding.


    By stringing the obtained information, Longxing cloud still can''t get any useful information. Reluctantly gave up and continued to think. Long Xingyun played with the camera twice and returned the camera to the other party. However, in the end, Longxing cloud still got a clue: that is, the tabloid reporter was sending the photos of Longxing cloud to a designated e-mail.


    After writing down the email, long Xingyun went to the company. He had to deal with his own affairs and check whether the email could get some useful clues through the village head. When long Xingyun came to the company, they happened to do the task. However, long Xingyun had to tell Zhang Weiguo about his training and hoped that Zhang Weiguo would help him manage the company in the next period of time.

 Chapter 63

    That evening, long Xingyun appeared in the military camp again in Lao Cao''s car. This time, Lao Cao did not take long Xingyun to the dormitory during military training, but walked towards an insignificant small door in the barracks.


    After entering, Lao Cao pressed a button, and a channel appeared in front of them. Lao Cao took the lead in.


    Seeing Lao Cao go in, long Xingyun didn''t take a step: "Lieutenant, isn''t this a secret place? Why did you open the door in front of me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll spread it?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. There are no confidentiality regulations," Lao Cao''s voice came from the channel. "If others know this channel, he has entered the barracks. Moreover, it''s not so easy to pass through this channel. Well, come in." obviously, Lao Cao is walking forward, and his voice is getting farther and farther away.


    With Lao Cao''s assurance, longxingyun didn''t estimate anything. He followed Lao Cao and entered the channel. The whole passage is not long, only more than 20 meters. However, in these more than 20 meters, longxingyun felt the threat of bursts. Not only on the wall, but also under his feet, longxingyun felt a little unsafe.


    Seeing longxingyun''s dignified face, old Cao Ruo said thoughtfully, "why, classmate long, what do you see?"


    "No, it''s nothing," long Xingyun covered up his uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. "It''s just strange and novel to take such a channel at first."


    "Ha ha, you must have only seen such a channel on TV," Lao Cao continued after taking two pictures on the wall. "If you come to this place for the first time, you will feel strange. It will be much better next time." just saying, like responding to Lao Cao, a screen appeared on the blocked wall. After Lao Cao pressed his palm on it, the wall slowly separated, and a new place appeared in front of them.


    With the Dragon clouds, Lao Cao walked into the place. As soon as he entered, long Xingyun saw several armed soldiers guarding the door. If it''s an intruder, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately even if he tries hard to come in. For such an arrangement, longxingyun can''t help but praise it secretly. He is also muttering whether he wants to get a set of such a system for Longtian security company.


    After saluting several soldiers, Lao Cao led long Xingyun to a huge house. Looking up and down at the room, long Xingyun saw three words "training room" above the door. "What a big training room." longxingyun visually inspected the training ground, which is more than five times larger than the training ground of longtianbao company.


    Lao Cao had expected his reaction to long Xingyun''s emotion: "this is your training place for the next period of time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    Although it is underground, the air is still circulating, and people here do not have some symptoms of long-term absence of sunshine. Think about it carefully, and the dragon cloud will be relieved. This is not a prison. Naturally, everyone can go to the ground. Like people who work indoors, they don''t always see the sun every day.


    When he came to the dormitory, long Xingyun found that the conditions here had been improved by three levels compared with those during military training. Apart from the independent bath room, the layout of the whole dormitory is like that in a hotel. Looking at the puzzled eyes cast by Longxing cloud, Lao Cao explained: "this is the place where elite talents can be trained. The training intensity is very strong every day. If the environment is any worse, people don''t say that we treat the soldiers badly."


    For the elites said by Lao Cao, long Xingyun thinks he should be. After all, Zhao Hu and others he defeated went out from here. However, this elite is not for the military camp, and longxingyun itself is not a person in the military camp. After putting things down, Lao Cao took long Xingyun to the canteen. Seeing the canteen here, long Xingyun extremely doubts whether the canteen he went to should have been demolished long ago. Look at the environment here. It''s clean and tidy. The smell of the food is on your nose. Moreover, in terms of dietary collocation, it is also well done here.


    After dinner, Lao Cao took long Xingyun to the political commissar. After all, Lao Cao can''t accompany long Xingyun here all the time.


    It is said that he is a political commissar. In fact, it is more said that he is a doctor. The political commissar was wearing a white coat and looked at the data displayed on the computer seriously. He kept pounding something in his hand.


    "Lao Li," Lao Cao said, "come here."


    Hearing Lao Cao''s voice, Lao Li looked up and saw that he had brought someone. Then he gently put down his things and came out: "How''s Lao Cao? Are you satisfied with Zhao Hu and his boys? I tell you, I have found a new method to stimulate human cell division. After a few more tests, I can officially put it into clinical practice, so that the soldiers'' bodies will become stronger and the wounds will heal faster." he said, and he was going to pull Lao Cao in to see his results.


    But Lao Cao didn''t have that free time to watch with him slowly this time: "Lao Li, I''m here to see you this time."


    "OK, I see. Isn''t this little brother coming to train? No problem." Lao Li patted his chest, "don''t worry. My research and training methods ensure that this little brother can become the elite of the elite in a short time."


    "Cough," Lao Li said, which made Lao Cao''s face a little embarrassed. "Well, this is longxingyun. He will represent Beishi university to participate in the martial arts competition of Jiangnan ten schools in half a month. Therefore, I brought him here to let you make a suitable training plan for him, never more than two weeks!"


    Listening to Lao Cao''s words, Lao Li loosened Lao Cao''s arm. After looking up and down at long Xingyun, Lao Li suddenly grinned and said, "it''s no problem. It''s only two weeks. I guarantee that his strength can be greatly improved!"


    Lao Cao was relieved to get Lao Li''s guarantee. After all, as long as Lao Li said something, he would try to finish it.


    Through the dialogue between the two, long Xingyun also understood the training method of this secret training base. It turns out that Lao Li can constantly strengthen his body through different movements of the human body. In this training base, there are also some people who can learn martial arts. With strong physical quality and learning martial arts, the instructors who go out from here are the elites among the elites.


    Long Xingyun''s instructors also taught them some methods to strengthen the body in the previous training in the special training camp, but they are not scientific here. Even they have studied how each cell can become stronger. More importantly, the way to become stronger here is not through biotechnology, but to study more effective training methods.


    Early the next morning, the training of longxingyun was officially started. After collecting the basic information of longxingyun''s body, Lao Li immediately analyzed it. Soon, a training program specially designed for Longxing cloud came out.


    Looking at the training sheet, long Xingyun felt speechless. Originally, the training method above is not much different from the training method Liu Feng gave to the men''s team members. It is only here that these data become more specific.


    According to the training program provided by Lao Li, long Xingyun soon began a two-week training. I have to say that Lao Li''s research is indeed effective. Although all aspects of longxingyun''s body are very strong, through this series of training, longxingyun can still feel that he is getting stronger a little. This discovery made longxingyun very happy. Without the supervision of others, long Xingyun has consciously started his own training. Seeing the dragon cloud training hard, Lao Li couldn''t help nodding: "this boy is definitely the best!"


    Yes, longxingyun is definitely the best! After only one week of training, Lao Li tested the data of Longxing cloud again. Although this test is not much better than last time, it is moving forward steadily after all. It is very difficult to achieve the strength of longxingyun. Therefore, not only Lao Li was happy, but long Xingyun himself felt a little excited.


    In the next week, long Xingyun didn''t practice much martial arts. Moreover, long Xingyun would have almost the same martial arts here. Oneself is the foundation of strength, and making the body stronger is the most important thing.


    When Lao Cao came to the training room, long Xingyun was pounding the sandbag and the sound of "pounding" was heard. Motioning long Xingyun to listen, Lao Cao asked about the training. Long Xingyun didn''t hide his gratitude to Lao Li and told Lao Cao. And his strength, longxingyun itself is not easy to estimate. However, it''s one or two percent better than it was in recent years. That''s certainly there.


    Knowing that longxingyun has made great progress, Lao Cao nodded with great satisfaction. Originally, he thought that long Xingyun would definitely win the championship. However, he later heard that there was also an outstanding freshman in the state and City University. Moreover, the freshman also conducted similar secret training in his old opponent''s barracks.


    Knowing the news, Lao Cao was naturally unwilling to give up the title of champion. After discussing with Lao Wang, he decided to let long Xingyun come to secretly train for a period of time. Otherwise, with the identity of long Xingyun, if you want to train, you are still not qualified.


    With such good conditions, longxingyun naturally doubles his training. After another week of intensive training, long Xingyun left the underground training room and returned to the school.


    If it was a fine jade when he first went, he is now a top-grade jade. Although it has only raised a small level, it is a very different existence compared with the past.


    The leaders of the University also attached great importance to the upcoming martial arts competition, and the whole Beishi University was full of excitement. Ten people, such as long Xingyun, will also embark on the journey.

 Chapter 64

    The contest was held in a military camp in Nanshi. After more than three hours'' drive, people from Beishi University rushed to the place before lunch. As soon as they arrived, several soldiers and school leaders came out.


    "Lao Cao, you led the team this time?" a second lieutenant saluted and smiled brightly.


    "Otherwise?" Lao Cao glanced. "Lao Guo, hurry up. Don''t nag here. These little guys have been driving all morning. If they don''t eat again, don''t spread that your military camp doesn''t even care about the guests'' meals."


    When Lao Cao said so, Lao Guo could only smile helplessly. Lao Cao''s character is very clear. He always has to fill his stomach before doing anything. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about everything. Looking at the standing dragon Xingyun and others, Lao Guo stopped talking and took the people to the canteen.


    After arriving at the canteen, long Xingyun saw that there were already many people there. Of course, those people were not soldiers, but students from various universities who came to the martial arts contest.


    Seeing a new group of people coming, those who were eating greeted one after another. Through Lao Guo''s introduction, long Xingyun probably knows the origin of these people. Sitting in the north is the student of Zhoushi University, and one of the most low-key people is the student Lao Cao attaches special importance to. After taking a closer look, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling that the other party seemed to be half shrouded by something. Feeling that someone was looking at him, the student raised his head and looked at longxingyun. Four eyes touch each other, longxingyun feels that his spirit seems to touch something hard, and a feeling of blocking his heart arises spontaneously. The feeling of forcing down the bottom of my heart, longxingyun moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Sitting in the south is a student of Anshi University. They seem to keep a low profile. They just concentrate on eating one by one. Only when they introduce them, they raise their heads slightly, like a group of shy little girls.


    In the West are people from Lake City University. They have a lot of high profile compared with them. Not only one of them was high spirited, but when they saw Xu Tiantian''s face, they couldn''t help whistling, a group of local ruffians and hooligans.


    In the East are the students of Feishi University, just like the students of Hushi University. They don''t seem to care about the new students of Beishi University. They don''t have any action except looking at Xu Tiantian''s face wantonly.


    Although Xu Tiantian has no action on the surface, she has already remembered the appearance of those people in her heart, which is the beginning of Biwu University. Qin Jinsong nearby also noticed Xu Tiantian''s anger and said with a faint smile: "Tian Tian, don''t worry, none of these people can escape after the martial arts competition starts." perhaps Xu Tiantian''s anger disappeared slightly after Qin Jinsong''s promise.


    Long Xingyun was puzzled about the attitude of students from Hushi University and Feishi University. Xu is aware of the accident of Longxing cloud. Lao Cao quietly explains to Longxing cloud. It turned out that when Hushi University and Feishi university enrolled students this year, there was a junior high school freshman each. The two freshmen are called crazy bear and evil Jiao respectively. They are members of one of the famous local families. As a school with such a master, they are full of self-confidence to win the final championship.


    Long Xingyun, who learned the news, nodded clearly and glanced at the so-called crazy bear and evil Jiao respectively. These two people are very different. Among the students of Lake City University, one arm is as thick as others'' thighs. Needless to say, it must be a crazy bear. Among the students of Feishi University, a boy with narrow eyes looks very gloomy. As long as he stares at him, he will feel like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    However, although the two people feel dangerous, they have not made long Xingyun feel blocked in the face of the student of Zhoushi University.


    Gradually, students from several other universities came one after another, namely Huangshi University, Fushi University, Mingyuan University and Xuanshi University. As the host, students from Nanshi university had already prepared accommodation for everyone.


    After dinner, students from major schools went to their dormitories one after another under the leadership of school leaders. Perhaps for the martial arts competition, the military camp specially allocated some single dormitories for students'' accommodation. Every college student lives in a region, perhaps to prevent his tactics from being learned by others, which is very humanized.


    After putting down their things, longxingyun was summoned to his dormitory by Lao Wang. Seeing that the people were all together, Lao Wang handed out the paper in his hand: "take a closer look first. This is the information of the people participating in the martial arts competition. Focus on the leaders of each school. As for others, just pay attention to what they are good at. Don''t be caught by the shadow."


    Taking the paper in Lao Wang''s hand, the people looked at it. It turned out that the most low-key person in Zhoushi University was named Ding Ruicheng. During the military training of Zhoushi University, he was punished jointly and severally because of the contradiction between the instructor and his roommate. Not to mention that, the instructor also punished several people in various ways. It was called to let them know what the hard work of soldiers is. He didn''t break out until his roommate was sore and couldn''t move. One punch, just one punch, let the instructor fall to the ground. The instructor pulled to the hospital recovered after more than a week of hospitalization. According to the data, it is speculated that the defeated instructor is actually no less powerful than Zhao Hu.


    Crazy bear and evil Jiao also have a lot of information. After all, their strength is not bad. However, for longxingyun, they are quite different. At least, if the two have no backhand, long Xingyun is confident that he can defeat each other. Next, there are Wang Gang of Huangshi University, Zheng Xinyan of Fushi University, Tian Jie of Mingyuan University, Cheng Zhi of Xuanshi University, and Nanshi University as the host. Its main force is called Zhang min. Seeing this, long Xingyun looked at Lao Wang with some doubts.


    Knowing long Xingyun''s doubts, Lao Wang explained to the people. It turns out that Zhang Min''s family is in Nanshi. His ancestors opened a martial arts school. Although Zhang Min is a woman, she seems to be a natural talent for practicing martial arts. Her ancestral martial arts were quickly eaten. Not only that, she is also quite righteous. If a classmate is bullied by local ruffians, she must be the first person to get justice for him. Because of this series of situations, she has successfully become the main force of Nanshi University.


    After reading the materials of students in various schools, long Xingyun asked a question on behalf of the people: "if so many people from families participated in this martial arts competition, will there be an exception for the school to recruit some powerful people who did not enter the university?"


    "Don''t worry," said Lao Wang, who knew what longxingyun and others were worried about, "This will not happen, at least not this time. We have clearly checked the information of the participating students. If a school does this, it will not be found out. If it is found out, it will not only lose face, they will be disqualified from participating in the martial arts competition for three times. Under such severe punishment, even if they think so The Dharma can only be put in the bottom of my heart. Moreover, this martial arts contest was only put forward during your military training, and it can''t be made in advance. "


    Knowing the fairness of the contest, long Xingyun and others faced it squarely. If they could send someone to participate at will, long Xingyun would not be afraid of anything, but he would still feel uncomfortable.


    Lao Tzu teach you a lesson Lao Tzu Lao Tzu, who is just talking about the next thing, suddenly, a fury roared over a distance. "You bad ass, dare to bump into Lao Tzu, and apologize to Laozi, otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu for giving you some color to see!"


    Hearing this, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "there''s a good play to see." then he nodded to Lao Wang and pushed the door out.


    Seeing that long Xingyun had gone to see a good play, Zhang Qing and others could not miss it. After complaining to Lao Wang one after another, several people rushed out and walked to the place where the play was located together with long Xingyun. Seeing that the people were afraid of the world not to be chaotic, Lao Wang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, and hurried out. If something happened to several people, it would be difficult for him to be the leader of the team. Moreover, he also wanted to see the good play Play. If there is a conflict between the students of two schools in advance, hey hey


    Not only people from Beishi University, but also people from other schools who heard the voice came one after another. Along the way, Lao Wang met the leaders of several other schools. Looking at the obscene smiles on their faces, cough, Lao Wang also had the same expression. With all kinds of thoughts, several people walked to the place.


    Before long, the crowd came to the place where it happened. It turned out that the roar was made by the crazy bear. Opposite him, a thin boy was shivering under his huge figure. Yes, it was shivering. The crazy bear''s body was huge. With the flesh on his face and the roaring voice, if it was on the battlefield, it could definitely exist as an evil god.


    Seeing more and more people around him, the crazy bear not only didn''t converge, but intensified. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the boy''s collar: "don''t apologize to me quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red right away!" As he spoke, he held the other side high, as if if the other side didn''t apologize, he would immediately throw it to the south wall.


    When the crazy bear grabbed him so hard, even if he wanted to apologize, he couldn''t open his mouth. No way, the crazy bear''s hand was too big, he couldn''t breathe at all, let alone open his mouth to apologize. Soon, the boy''s face turned red.

 Chapter 65

    "Ah, asshole!" in the roar, the crazy bear threw the boy in his hand to the wall.


    When people thought the boy would hit the wall, suddenly, in full view of the public, a bed sheet stretched out and took him down.


    "Who is it?" seeing that his attack was blocked, the crazy bear was furious. Looking back, he saw that the evil Jiao was standing not far away, still holding a corner of the sheet in his hand.


    After being saved, the boy thanked the evil Jiao for a while. Nodding, the evil Jiao didn''t say much, but turned to the crazy bear: "stupid bear, you don''t pay much attention to me, do you?"


    "Who am I? It''s your little snake." seeing that it''s the evil Jiao coming, the crazy bear disdained, "why, do you have an opinion? Believe it or not, I''ve even crushed you!"


    "I hate people saying I''m a snake!" as soon as the voice fell, the sheets in the hands of the evil Jiao had shrouded the crazy bear.


    "Come on!" for the attack of the evil Jiao, the crazy bear was not angry but happy. His hands were open and tore the oncoming quilt in half. Without the slightest pause, the crazy bear pounced on a leopard, and his huge body rushed at the evil Jiao.


    The evil Jiao was not afraid of the attack of the crazy bear. Although the corridor was very small, the crazy bear had blocked most of the place. But there''s always something missing. The body shape of the evil Jiao was like a real snake. "Whew" slipped past the crazy bear. When he reappeared, he had come to the back of the crazy bear, split it with one hand and landed on the back of the crazy bear.


    He was hit in the back by the other party. Although the crazy bear didn''t feel much pain, the anger of being hit by the other party broke out in an instant. He roared, and his muscles seemed to increase again, so that the T-shirt he was wearing was stretched several levels again. Seeing the mad bear''s angry state, Rao was a relaxed evil Jiao just now, and his face had to show a dignified color.


    The two men kept exchanging attacks. The crazy bear was huge, rough and fleshy. Even if he was hit, except for some vital parts, he was like nothing at other times and allowed the evil Jiao to attack. The evil Jiao, though not strong enough to attack, wins by being flexible. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will give the crazy bear a cold shoulder. For a time, they were stuck together.


    None of the onlookers came forward to fight. There was a good play for free. Moreover, it is not random to study the opponent''s attack methods. Besides, watching the two people gradually make a real fire, how many people dare to guarantee that they can pull them apart without being hurt? If you come forward and get beaten, isn''t it asking for trouble? With these thoughts in mind, the attack means of crazy bear and evil Jiao gradually came to an end in everyone''s heart.


    However, things cannot go on like this. After a while, Lao Guo came over with several officers: "what happened?" when he saw the crazy bear and evil Jiao in the war, he winked at the officers behind him.


    An officer stepped forward, held his hands under the eyes of the crowd, and separated their attacks with strength. "Deng Deng Deng", they retreated several steps before they stopped. Seeing this wonderful move, long Xingyun couldn''t help applauding and shouting. The crowd was also attracted by the officer''s hand and cheered one after another.


    Without any expression, as if as a trivial matter, he returned to his position, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    "Cough..." at this time, Lao Guo reminded everyone of his existence. Seeing the host of others appear, even if crazy bear and evil Jiao still want to fight, they have to give others face, don''t they? In desperation, they had to stop first, but the beam between them was settled.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, old Guo Cai opened his mouth and said, "you are so angry before the martial arts competition. Are you dissatisfied with this martial arts competition and want to solve it by yourself? Or do you think I old Guo is not worthy to be the host?"


    Who dares to refute a big hat? Even with their own family background, they are not afraid of each other, but it is better to do more than less. After many years in the family, crazy bear and evil Jiao know that if they stick to it, it will not be good for their future development. In desperation, they had to lower their heads and didn''t say much. As for the onlookers, not to mention. Having seen a good play, where will they be dissatisfied?


    Seeing that the crowd stopped talking, Lao Guo continued: "Of course I know, young people are always angry, which is a good thing. Without this anger, I will feel that you are not real young people. However, if there is anger, go to the martial arts competition platform to solve it. What is it like here, and disturb others'' rest." After that, he didn''t say any punishment, so he left with several officers.


    When several people left, a group of leaders and students seemed to burst into a pot. Looking at the direction of Lao Guo''s departure, long Xingyun couldn''t help sneering twice: "this man is not simple. He can transfer everyone''s anger to the martial arts competition platform quietly, or has he already planned?"


    "What brother long said is very true," Qin Jinsong nodded aside. "I''m afraid some people have to exit abnormally two days before the martial arts competition. This man has a good abacus..."


    Qin Jinsong said, shaking his head, looking like a rich man. However, long Xingyun ignored his words and scolded: "you are brother long (breast augmentation), and your whole family is brother long (breast augmentation)!" after scolding, long Xingyun turned and walked to his dormitory. Seeing that long Xingyun left, Zhang Qing, Yang Yunyi, Xia Tao, Chen Sheng and Huang Jing also left.


    The remaining few people didn''t react for a moment. Why did longxingyun react so much, especially Qin Jinsong? After being scolded by longxingyun, he didn''t refute at all. Brother long, what''s wrong with your name? Brother long, brother long, when several people were thinking, suddenly a girl with a large chest passed by. As a man, his eyes naturally glance over there. Suddenly, as if they understood something, they pointed to Qin Jinsong and laughed. Knowing that there was something wrong with his title, Qin Jinsong had to silently accept these laughter.


    Several people laughed happily. Xu Tiantian didn''t react for the moment and looked at them in doubt. However, with her brain seeds, she quickly guessed the reason why several people laughed. She spat with a red face: "a group of hooligans!" and hurried to her dormitory. Seeing Xu Tiantian leave, several people laughed more happily. Even Qin Jinsong smiled helplessly and walked to the dormitory.


    At dinner that night, long Xingyun heard that some students from Hushi University and Feishi university had a fight in the martial arts competition field of the military camp because of contradictions. Not to mention the process, the final result was that several students in the two schools broke their hands and feet and were sent to the hospital because they were too heavy to fight. It seems that you can''t recover in three or two months. And they won''t want to participate in the martial arts competition in a few days.


    Even though everyone knows Lao Guo''s skill, no one talks much. Anyway, it''s good for my school. Why should I be the villain? It is precisely because of those who withdrew from the competition in advance on the competition field, the leaders of each school also restrained their school students one after another for fear of being shot.


    However, no matter how constrained, there are always some people who fight with people from other schools for various reasons. This time it was no one else but crazy bear, and Zheng Xinyan of Fushi University fought with him. Speaking of it, Zheng Xinyan is unjust enough. There was no reason for him, only because one day at dinner, he said hello to the evil Jiao, but did not say hello to the crazy bear not far away, which made the crazy bear hate. Crazy bear thinks Zheng Xinyan despises him. After he deliberately bumped into Zheng Xinyan, he put forward a competition to Zheng Xinyan.


    Zheng Xinyan didn''t want to agree to crazy bear''s challenge, but crazy bear had said in advance: "either come to the competition like a man, or hide away like a eunuch without eggs. If you think you are a eunuch, I won''t laugh at you, ha ha..."


    As a normal man, but also a vigorous man, how could Zheng Xinyan avoid, like the eunuch said by the crazy bear, so as soon as his brain was hot, he agreed to the crazy bear''s challenge.


    As soon as they heard that it was the main competition between the two schools, the people suddenly came to the spirit. Before the competition, they came to the martial arts competition platform early. The leader of Fushi university is named Yang Mingyang. After learning that Zheng Xinyan agreed to the fierce bear contest, he knew that things were irreversible, so he asked Zheng Xinyan to do his best not to be defeated by the fierce bear. If you really can''t, use your unique skill. After getting Yang Mingyang''s approval, Zheng Xinyan also knew the importance of the war and nodded to show that he knew it.


    As the host, Lao Guo will not miss the good play. This time, both sides are the main force of their respective schools, and he can''t hurt both sides too seriously. You know, after the previous fights, school leaders have come to him. However, because those students were not the main force of the school, Lao Guo pushed it off and solved the problem. But this matter is different. Before Bidou, Yang Mingyang of Fushi University and Chen Yonghao of Hushi University talked to him respectively. Fighting is OK, and injury is inevitable. However, they must not be seriously injured. At least, they must recover before the martial arts competition.


    Lao Guo also knew he couldn''t do too much, so he let the officer who had stopped the crazy bear from fighting with the evil Jiao as the judge of the fight. With his strength, he can still stop crazy bear and Zheng Xinyan when they hit the real fire.

 Chapter 66

    After playing, crazy Bear looked at Zheng Xinyan with a grim smile: "boy, this time I will let you know what is colorful! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just your little arms and legs, ha ha..."


    Zheng Xinyan selectively ignored the crazy bear''s words. It''s no use talking more now. Zheng Xinyan is ready to use his unique skills.


    At the command of the officer, the competition began. Naturally, as the initiator of the competition, the crazy bear stretched out and rushed like Zheng Xinyan. There is more space here, and the action of crazy bear is more lethal. I saw that a stump like arm smashed at Zheng Xinyan. If he gets hit, I''m afraid Zheng Xinyan doesn''t want to participate in the next martial arts competition. Just go back and cultivate.


    As the main force of Fushi University, Zheng Xinyan is also an expert. When he sees the attack of crazy bear, he knows he must not fight with it. Only a fool will do that if he attacks the other''s strengths with his own weaknesses. Obviously, Zheng Xinyan is not a fool. He moves and flashes to the side. People like crazy bears can only be attacked by flexible means. Fortunately, Zheng Xinyan himself took a flexible route, so he didn''t show much timidity at this time.


    Seeing that Zheng Xinyan easily flashed his attack, crazy bear didn''t have too many accidents. It would be boring if you beat the other party with such an understatement.


    When he came to the side of the crazy bear, Zheng Xinyan dodged, came to the back of the crazy bear, clenched his fist and hit the waist of the crazy bear. Zheng Xinyan''s strategy and attack are the right choice, but crazy bear is not a fool. Knowing his shortcomings, he kicked a roundabout kick, and his strong legs swept away behind him with the wind. Seeing this scene, Zheng Xinyan knew that even if he hit the crazy bear with his fist, he would be severely hit by the leg of the crazy bear. With the crazy bear''s body, this punch made him feel some pain at most. If he was kicked, he would look good. It was light to lie in the hospital for a few days.


    In desperation, Zheng Xinyan had to give up the opportunity and go away. Seeing Zheng Xinyan retreat, crazy bear will not let him go. He hurried forward and wanted to take him at one stroke.


    Zheng Xinyan, who was retreating, was shocked when he saw the crazy bear come forward. If he gets close, it''s over. It''s hard to resist his bear like body. But if you delay more and more time, it is also a threat to yourself. After a long delay, I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xinyan looked certain and drew a circle with his hands. When the crazy bear rushed forward, he slowly raised his momentum. Until the mad bear came in front of him, Zheng Xinyan suddenly yelled and smashed his arms like a mad cow at the mad bear''s chest. Crazy bear is not stupid. He uses his chest to resist the obviously strong fists. He waved his arms and smashed them down like an iron bar. Crazy bear meets crazy cow, see who is more crazy! With a bang, crazy bear came into contact with Zheng Xinyan.


    After all, Zheng Xinyan has been accumulating strength for a period of time. In addition, he has used unique skills. His strength is naturally huge. In contrast, crazy bear, although some preparations are made at this time, it is not as good as Zheng Xinyan after all. So, this time, Zheng Xinyan had the upper hand. "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back several steps, and the crazy bear sat down on the ground. In contrast, Zheng Xinyan has a hard time. Although he had the upper hand, his body was much worse than the crazy bear after all. Just this blow made him powerless to fight again. Otherwise, taking advantage of this situation to attack the crazy bear is definitely a good time.


    How can the crazy bear tolerate being knocked back and fell down by a person so many weaker than himself? He jumped up and rushed to Zheng Xinyan, vowing to punch the other party with a peach blossom on his face. Zheng Xinyan has no strength. Where can he resist the attack of the crazy bear? When the other party is about to come to him, Zheng Xinyan can only reluctantly want to admit defeat. When he just opened his mouth and said the word "I", the instructor as a referee suddenly appeared on the court and grabbed the fist hit by the crazy bear: "enough! You have lost!"


    "What''s enough, I haven''t played enough." said the crazy bear, missing the referee''s body, ready to punch Zheng Xinyan.


    But the instructor''s strength can''t be underestimated. When the crazy bear wanted to attack again, he grabbed him and threw the crazy bear out: "next, I announce that Zheng Xinyan won the competition!"


    "What, what?" hearing the result, the people were stunned. How did this happen? Anyone with a clear eye can see that the crazy bear has the upper hand. How can people be convinced of this result? Is it because the crazy bear just ignored his face and continued to fight that he was judged to lose? In this case, it''s a little too embarrassing for Lake City University, isn''t it? Hearing this result, the most unacceptable thing is the crazy bear. He got up from the ground and shouted at the referee with a fierce face: "why did he win? If you don''t tell me two or four or six, be careful that I will destroy you!"


    With the arm waving by the crazy bear, I''m afraid a person with a little courage will be frightened. Naturally, the officer would not be afraid of the threat of the mad bear. Moreover, from the short fight between the two conflicts, he probably knew the strength of the mad bear. Although it is difficult for him to take down the crazy bear, it is not so easy for the crazy bear to want revenge.


    Long Xingyun looked at the two people who were facing each other, and then looked at Zheng Xinyan, who could only barely stand. Suddenly, he seemed to find something and said softly, "this fight is really lost by the crazy bear."


    Hearing his words, Xu Tiantian looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you as stupid as that officer? Don''t you see that big stupid bear is still strong? If it weren''t for the officer''s stop, I''m afraid Zheng Xinyan would have been beaten by that big bear. I''m not like a man."


    "Long hair and short insight." to Xu Tiantian, longxingyun doesn''t have any close color. Maybe it''s because she brought Tao Yang the trouble. Of course, with the skill of long Xingyun, it''s not a trouble. But who is willing to be close to the people who bring trouble to themselves?


    "Who are you talking about?" said long Xingyun. Xu Tiantian was naturally unhappy. From small to large, she was held in the palm of her family for fear of falling, and in her mouth for fear of melting. No one dared to say that about her. As if longxingyun didn''t explain clearly, she was about to fight with longxingyun.


    Just when Xu Tiantian was crazy, Qin Jinsong also said, "Tiantian, stop making trouble. It''s right. It''s really the stupid bear who lost."


    Just what one person said may also be nonsense. What two people say will make people suspicious. But when three people said it, they had to be believed. Hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, Xu Tiantian looked at him suspiciously: "how could it be? Isn''t he good? On the contrary, the other party has no strength?"


    Hearing Xu Tiantian''s words, Qin Jinsong smiled: "Tiantian, what you said is really good. However, have you ever thought that this is just a competition, not a duel or something. Take a closer look at the circle in the competition field."


    After hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, Xu Tiantian looked at the competition field. Only then did she notice the circle. The place where crazy bear fell when he was fighting with Zheng Xinyan just now is outside the circle. In other words, crazy bear''s force is not worse than Zheng Xinyan. On the contrary, he is much stronger than Zheng Xinyan. But in the rules of competition, he lost and lost wrongfully.


    At this time, the officer also spoke out the reason why the crazy bear lost. Hearing this reason, the people couldn''t help sighing, with different expressions. Especially crazy bear and Zheng Xinyan, their expressions are easier to associate with each other. The crazy bear naturally lost wrongly and showed a look of chagrin, while Zheng Xinyan thought he had lost, but in the final result, he won unexpectedly, with a trace of luck in his excitement. If it weren''t for this rule in the competition, it would be too difficult for me to win!


    However, when leaving the game, the crazy bear said to Zheng Xinyan angrily: "boy, you''d better pray not to meet me during the martial arts competition, otherwise, I will let you know what power is!"


    Losers don''t lose. Besides, they haven''t lost yet. Although the force is no better than the other side, Zheng Xinyan still looks calm: "it''s definitely a reckless man who only knows how to use force! As a new and good talent in the 21st century, how can I have the same experience as you." after that, Zheng Xinyan slowly left the competition field with the help of students from Fushi University. After hearing Zheng Xinyan''s words, crazy bear will go wild on the spot. But after Chen Yonghao said a few words in his ear, he took a deep breath, endured the anger at the bottom of his heart and left with hatred.


    As the main Lord, both of them left. Long Xingyun and others will not stay in the martial arts competition field more. After saying hello to Lao Wang, long Xingyun walked to the dormitory.


    No matter how noisy it was a few days ago, the martial arts competition of Jiangnan ten schools was finally held in the expectation of everyone. Just like the holding of various conferences in the past, at the beginning, it was naturally the speeches of various leaders. As the leader of ten schools, everyone spoke on the stage for more than ten minutes. Plus the leaders in the military camps, it was noon after the opening ceremony. Seeing the sun getting higher and higher, I''m afraid I can''t compare this morning. Fortunately, a few minutes before dinner, Lao Guo asked a soldier to bring a large carton with ten small notes in it. The leaders of each school came forward to draw lots.

 Chapter 67

    The rules of this martial arts competition are not that everyone will go up and have a competition with a lot. In that case, they may meet people from the same school. In order to protect the strength of the main force, people with weaker strength are likely to automatically admit defeat, which is unfair to others.


    Since it is said to be the martial arts competition of ten schools in Jiangnan, it is naturally a competition between schools. Each school is a camp and decides the school to play in the draw. The battle between the two schools can carry out wheel battles, that is, when people in one school beat all ten people in the other school, the winning school will automatically enter the promotion competition. Of course, the failure is not without any chance. In the remaining five schools, one school will be vacated by lot. The other four schools held two martial arts contests, and each school selected the strongest person to participate in the contest. The school represented by the two winners and the school of the empty wheel entered the qualifying competition at the same time.


    The battle of the eight schools was just like the beginning. The losers had no chance. Eight wins four, four wins two. In the last two schools, the final winner is the final winner of the competition of the ten schools in Jiangnan.


    It can be said that this contest is relatively fair. Of course, if a relatively weak school meets a strong team, it can only be said to be bad luck. After all, in the martial arts competition, in addition to strength, luck is also a part.


    In the first game, Beishi University was lucky enough to meet Huangshi University. Then, the match situation of several other schools came out. Zhoushi University vs. Mingyuan University, Feishi University vs. Xuanshi University, Anshi University vs. the host Nanshi University, and the most sad thing is Fushi University. Unfortunately, the opponent they win is Hushi university where the crazy bear is located. At this time, the crazy bear has to take revenge.


    After knowing their opponents, the students of several other schools don''t matter. After all, the strength of each other is not clear, so it''s difficult to guess. The students of Fushi University were very depressed. Who could have thought of such a result. Especially the leader who drew the lot, he couldn''t wait to cut off his hands. What''s all this. But as it turned out, he couldn''t ask for a new start. While swearing at his luck, he prayed that other students at Lake City University were not strong enough. If we can let more students go up to consume the strength of the crazy bear, we may be able to qualify for promotion. Although the hope is slim, there is always a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?


    After lunch and a rare lunch break, they came to the training ground. At this time, five competition fields are ready. After a short nonsense similar to "friendship first, competition second", the martial arts competition officially opened.


    Beishi University vs. Huangshi University. As the absolute main force, long Xingyun will not be the first to play, but if the strength of the first to go up is too poor, it will lose the face of the school. After thinking, Lao Wang sent Yang Yunyi. Among the several people, Yang Yunyi''s performance was not as dazzling as long Xingyun, but in several qualifying competitions, his crisp skill also made Lao Wang keep some eyes on him.


    Seeing that Beishi university had sent someone up, and Huangshi University was unable to show weakness, a strong boy jumped hard and came to the competition field.


    "Beishi University, Yang Yunyi."


    "Huang Shi University, Guo Bing."


    After they reported their home, they confronted each other. After carefully looking at the other party, Yang Yunyi knew that the other party''s advantage should be in the upper limbs and fighting. Knowing each other''s strengths, Yang Yunyi will naturally attack each other''s weaknesses. With a break, Yang Yunyi kicked his feet and rushed to Guo Bing quickly.


    Seeing Yang Yunyi rush, Guo Bing shouted: "good courage!" his hands quickly greeted him. For those who open and close their moves, their favorite thing is to attack hard. Yang Yunyi didn''t mean to fight with you and me. When he was about to contact Guo Bing, he was short and rushed to Guo Bing''s body. When Guo Bing''s arms were not closed, Yang Yunyi was close to each other''s body. Yes, Yang Yunyi is using the eight pole fist at this time.


    Baji boxing itself is suitable for close combat. For people like Guo Bing, as long as they get close, it will be Yang Yunyi''s world. It didn''t seem that Yang Yunyi would use the routines of Chinese martial arts. Guo Bing was difficult to parry for a while. Yang Yunyi can be said to be unreasonable and unforgiving. After taking the first opportunity, he fought all the way. With the head and feet as the heaven and earth, the shoulders, knees, elbows and hips as the four directions, Guo Bing was in a hurry. Although Guo Bing began to practice Sanda in high school, he was overwhelmed by Yang Yunyi for a time where he did not have an advantage.


    Suddenly, Yang Yunyi''s attack was suspended. Guo Bing, who had been busy dealing with it, was relieved. He was happy and thought that Yang Yunyi had consumed too much physical strength in a series of fast attacks just now. Just when he wanted to make a big counterattack, long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and said, "the third is going to win." as long Xingyun''s voice fell, Yang Yunyi leaned against the mountain, "boom", and knocked Guo Bing who thought it was time to fight back out a few meters away. When Guo Bing struggled to get up, he was already outside the circle.


    Knowing that his failed Guo Bing could not afford to lose, he arched his hand at Yang Yunyi and turned to the camp of Huangshi University. No one in the camp of Huangshan University blames Guo Bing. After all, Yang Yunyi''s performance just now is there. Rao is them, and he can''t guarantee whether he can stop Yang Yunyi''s attack.


    Yang Yunyi won the first game cleanly, but he earned enough face for Beishi University. Rao shilao Wang experienced a lot and couldn''t help smiling at this time.


    After a short discussion, the second one sent by Huangshi University was a beautiful girl named Luan Xin. I don''t know if the other party wants to take the beauty trick route, but this move has little effect on Yang Yunyi. In Yang Yunyi''s view, the enemy is the enemy, regardless of whether the other party is a boy or a girl. At the referee''s order, Yang Yunyi punched the other party.


    Luan Xin is not a vase on the surface. At the moment when Yang Yunyi rushed over, she had lightly lifted her jade feet and swept aside. Yang Yunyi, who failed to hit, stopped. From Luan Xin''s relaxed step just now, he had some understanding of each other: "Luan classmate, what''s your relationship with the Luan family in North China?"


    "Oh? Have you heard of my home?" Luan Xin looked at Yang Yunyi unexpectedly. "I come from Luan family in North China. My father is the contemporary owner of Luan family."


    Having been affirmed by the other party, Yang Yunyi nodded: "I often hear that Luan''s dancing footwork in North China is unparalleled in the world. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "I''m joking," Luan Xin was also very proud of Yang Yunyi''s praise. "It''s lucky that I can get into the eyes of Yang classmate. Where can I deserve my reputation."


    After a few words, they stopped talking. After all, they were competing on the martial arts field, and their identities were rivals to each other.


    Luan family in North China is famous for its dancing footwork in China, especially Luan Feng, the contemporary master of the family. Although this footwork is not elegant for men to walk, it is the unique skill of Luan family after all. It is rumored that Luan Feng used dancing footwork to support the attack of the three masters for an hour. The two sides didn''t stop until no one could do anything at last. Although it is not a duel of life and death, the power of dancing footwork can be seen.


    Yang Yunyi knows that the strength of the other party may not be as good as himself, but a floating dance step rule may make him capsize in the gutter accidentally. Taking a deep breath, Yang Yunyi forgot the influence of each other''s footwork. You know, the reason why the floating footwork is called this is because when the footwork is used, people look at the user''s posture as if they were dancing and swaying with the wind. In particular, it is a beautiful girl who uses this step. If she is not careful, she may be deeply trapped and easily defeated by the other party.


    Fortunately, Yang Yunyi''s heart is strong. Even though Luan Xin has used this step, he is still not tempted by the other party''s dance in front of him. Suddenly, he moved. However, he no longer attacked so quickly as before. At this time, he was like Luan Xin, and his body began to drift. Although it is not a famous body method, he did not fall into the disadvantage in the comparison with Luan Xin.


    At the beginning, it may be very novel, but with the passage of time, the onlookers have become a little impatient. Always look at two people''s bodies floating around like they have no weight. What''s the meaning? Xu Shi knew what people thought. After Yang Yunyi escaped Luan Xin''s attack again, his hands suddenly took the shape of Eagle claws and grabbed Luan Xin''s wrist.


    Luan Xin was also on guard against Yang Yunyi''s attack. She saw that her hands were like butterflies and pushed Yang Yunyi''s hands away. I thought this would block Yang Yunyi''s attack. Unexpectedly, when Yang Yunyi was pulled away, his right arm was like a long snake stick, wrapped around Luan Xin''s arm, and his hand had been tightly buckled at Luan Xin''s throat. As if Luan Xin moved a little, his hand would mercilessly pinch Luan Xin''s throat bone.


    I didn''t expect that I would fail like this. Luan Xin was a little difficult to accept for a time. However, after all, they are the children of a large family. After the initial incomprehension, Luan Xin also knows that his defeat has been decided. Although he doesn''t have much resentment against Yang Yunyi, Luan Xin is still a little unhappy that he doesn''t know what he does.


    The situation on the scene was already obvious. Yang Yunyi won a victory for Beishi university again. However, this time, Yang Yunyi consumed a lot of physical strength. Seeing that some students of Huangshi University were eager to give themselves some lessons to earn back some face, Yang Yunyi resolutely chose to give up the opportunity of the next game.

 Chapter 68

    When Yang Yunyi gave up, the abacus of several students of Huangshi University was empty. However, at least it was a game back. At this time, the two sides were two to one, and Beishi university took the lead.


    Lao Wang was very satisfied with Yang Yunyi''s performance, so after Yang Yunyi gave up the next game, he didn''t say much, just patted Yang Yunyi on the shoulder and let him have a good rest. The next players at Beishi university are Zeng Yang, Xia Tao, Wang Yu, Huang Jing, Chen Sheng and Zhang Qing. These six people won and lost each other in the competition with Huangshi University, and Huang Jing fought each other with some simple footwork taught by long Xingyun. When Qin Jinsong played, Wang Gang was the only one left.


    At least from here, the strength of Beishi university is much stronger than that of Huangshi University. Qin Jinsong''s strength is not covered. Although Wang Gang is the main force of Huangshi University and the last player, his strength is 120%. But in front of Qin Jinsong, he still didn''t turn the tide and was under Qin Jinsong''s hand. In this way, Beishi University became the first school to be promoted.


    After the match between Zhoushi University and Mingyuan University, the result is similar to that of Beishi University and Huangshi University. When the ninth student of Zhoushi university came on the stage, the students of Mingyuan university had already admitted defeat. As for Ding Ruicheng, there was no chance to play at all. If you want to see the dragon cloud of his skill, you have to put your thoughts at the bottom of your heart.


    The competition between Feishi University and Xuanshi university is also commendable. As the main force of Feishi University, naijiao came to power at the beginning. After he lost five people in a row, he gave up the next game for physical reasons. However, because he raised his knife, the next people of Xuanshi University played an extraordinary role. I can''t help it. After being pressed for so long, it''s not easy for the other party''s main force to go down. Can''t I take advantage of time to overwhelm the other party? In the next competition, Feishi University lost several games. Finally, in the competition with the last student of Xuanshi University, the students of Feishi University defeated their opponents and won the third place for promotion to the next competition.


    Compared with the competition between Nanshi University and Anshi University, it seems a little regular. Both sides have played a full 19 games from probing to telling all their cards. The victory of both sides has risen until Zhang Min and Wei Xin put forward the competition circle with Zhang Min and flying legs in the air. As the host, Nanshi university has entered the next qualifying match.


    To say the most tragic, it is Fushi University. Crazy bear himself was unhappy with the evil Jiao. When he learned that the evil Jiao even picked five people from each other, he couldn''t sit still and rushed up. And the students of Fushi University don''t know the power of crazy bear? Even Zheng Xinyan, their main force, is far from the opponent of crazy bear.


    In this way, after the crazy bear played, no one dared to play at Fushi University for a time. It was not until there was too much booing from Hushi university that the team leader of Fushi university assigned someone to go up. The man''s name is Liu Xin. He is also a number one figure in Fushi University. His skill is naturally good. However, after he played, the mad bear''s loud drink made his heart tremble. He was not as good as the other party. After he was afraid, his strength fell by several percent, which made Liu Xin a complete tragedy.


    Just three moves, Liu Xin was pulled out of the court with a big mouth by the crazy bear. Look at the red mark on his face. I''m afraid it won''t go away for a week.


    He defeated the people of Fushi University by an almost humiliating means. The crazy Bear looked arrogant and pointed to Zheng Xinyan: "boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide below like a turtle. If you are a man, let''s practice, or you just go home to pee and play with the mud."


    Being scolded by the crazy bear pointing to his nose, Zheng Xinyan has the intention to correct his name. Can think of the fight with the crazy bear two days ago, he suddenly lost his confidence in the bottom of his heart. I also know that Zheng Xinyan''s words are of little use now. The leader of Fushi university assigned another student to go up. The fate of the student was no better than that of Liu Xin. Just two fists and one foot, he also flew out of the field. Several students went up in succession until the seventh student was defeated by the crazy bear, and the crazy bear''s physical strength gradually weakened.


    It was just after seeing this situation that the team leaders of Fushi University Let Zheng Xinyan play. Ask for only one, defeat the crazy bear! Otherwise, Fushi University will go back with its tail between its legs this time. If ten people are swept by one of the other party, how can they have the face to stay for the promotion of the resurrection competition? Yes, the leader did not expect Fushi university to win. In his opinion, as long as Fushi university could not be shaved, it would be the greatest victory.


    Zheng Xinyan also knows his responsibility at this time. Moreover, as soon as the previous martial arts competitions are over, the crazy bear will point to his nose and satirize. Even the clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention him as the main force of Fushi university? The contest was brought to him by his seven classmates. It was not easy to drag down the crazy bear''s physical strength. If he didn''t win, how could he afford those classmates? Liu Xin, in particular, had already gone to the infirmary.


    Turning anger into strength, Zheng Xinyan also broke out amazing combat power at this time. After coming on stage, he made a series of moves to fight the crazy bear. Knowing that his strength was not against the other party, Zheng Xinyan''s body shape changed more smoothly. Vaguely, he even began to break through himself. Although the strength has begun to increase gradually, Zheng Xinyan, who is in anger, has not experienced it at all. I saw him punch more and more crazy, one leg more and more cruel, until later, regardless of the gap between himself and the crazy bear, he began to fight hard.


    "Bang bang bang" punches and attacks each other. Zheng Xinyan doesn''t remember his moves. In his eyes, he wants to beat the other party with his own fists and feet. Due to the previous martial arts competitions, although it is not difficult, it always needs to consume some physical strength. The crazy bear''s physical strength has begun to decline slowly, and his strength has gradually decreased. On the contrary, Zheng Xinyan made a crazy attack and increased his strength to a certain extent. For a time, they were in a state of equal strength.


    Xu Shi noticed that he had not taken the other party down for a long time, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on the crazy bear''s face. Suddenly, he gave a loud shout, concentrated his strength on the big fist of the sandbag and hit Zheng Xinyan hard. Zheng Xinyan also means to decide the outcome. Seeing the attack of the crazy bear, he used his unique skill without thinking. Zheng Xinyan''s momentum soared. Suddenly, his fist burst out quickly and collided with the crazy bear''s fist.


    With a bang, their fists collided, and the bodies of crazy bear and Zheng Xinyan flew back involuntarily. With the sound of "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang". But this time, it was the crazy bear''s first out circle. Zheng Xinyan won the crazy bear again.


    Knowing this, the crazy bear with little strength "poof" vomited a big mouthful of blood and fainted magnificently. Looking at Zheng Xinyan, it''s not much better. Although he used his unique skill, his previous crazy state also consumed a lot of his physical strength. Plus the whole body strength used in the last punch with the crazy bear, he couldn''t stand up. After learning the news of his victory, his tense spirit relaxed and fainted like a mad bear.


    There are still two people left in Fushi University and nine people left in Hushi University. Needless to say, the students of Fushi University also retreated sadly after hard spelling out four people.


    So far, the first five schools that entered the promotion competition have also been freshly released: Beishi University, Zhoushi University, Feishi University, Nanshi University and Hushi University. The remaining five schools draw lots first to decide the schools to be promoted.


    The goddess of fate finally took care of Fushi university this time. When the leaders of Fushi university had no hope, the note in his hand told him that Fushi University was empty and directly promoted to the next competition. Other schools that have lost will have to hold a contest to decide who will leave.


    This afternoon, the students of various schools have also consumed too much physical strength. If they carry out the promotion competition like this, it will inevitably be unfair. So, with the vote of the people, the next two qualifying matches were arranged the next morning.


    After a day of soy sauce, long Xingyun turned to his bedroom after hearing the news of dissolution. Tomorrow afternoon, it will be the eight to four competition in the martial arts competition. Long Xingyun knows that if there is no accident, he may have to play. With this time, longxingyun naturally wants to go back and have a good rest.


    That night, the leaders of the schools that had participated in the martial arts competition got together and had a meeting, while the students had a good rest in their dormitories to cope with the martial arts competition the next day. It is worth mentioning that when the crazy bear woke up and learned that the draw was empty at Fushi University, so that he could directly advance to the next competition, he didn''t come up in one breath, spit out another mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    The next morning, the resurrection race began. After meeting their equal opponents, Xuanshi University and Anshi university finally cut each other off with their own strength and got the qualification for the next competition. Huangshi University and Mingyuan University, on the other hand, were sadly reduced to the last two places and became the bottom of the top ten schools in Jiangnan.


    That afternoon, another lottery began. God finally stopped joking with Fushi University. Their opponent is Nanshi University. And Lake City University was paired by Beishi University. This time, long Xingyun knew that he was going to make a move.

 Chapter 69

    For Beishi University, even if the crazy bear is arrogant, he also knows that longxingyun is not easy to provoke. Therefore, the students of Hushi University dare not be as casual as when they first met. If you annoy the other party, the next competition will be more than just a competition.


    The students of Hushi University think so, but Xu Tiantian doesn''t have the idea of letting them go because they are no longer unscrupulous. Women are the most vindictive creatures. That''s right. Before the martial arts contest, she had persuaded everyone at Beishi University, including long Xingyun, with her clever mouth. She hoped that when people competed with Hushi University, they could lay a heavy hand, especially the boys who whistled at themselves. Although I don''t like Xu Tiantian, long Xingyun has a stronger hatred for those people in Hushi University. Naturally, Xu Tiantian''s request, he also nodded and agreed.


    Because the other party is not the existence of Fushi University, crazy bear dare not play first. He heard about the martial arts competition between Yang Yunyi and watched the video. If you play in the first game, I''m afraid you''ll lose by up to two or three people. Once they lose, it will be difficult for Lake City University to go further.


    The leaders of Hushi university are not fools. After knowing that their opponent is Beishi University, they also adjusted the appearance order of everyone. Crazy bear, as the main force, was naturally put behind, and the first one to appear was second only to crazy bear in Hushi University, named Peng Yonglin.


    Seeing that the other party had played, Lao Wang nodded to Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing''s physical quality is good. In addition, he has learned some boxing since childhood. Ordinary three or five people can''t get close to him. Especially after long Xingyun taught him some footwork and Huo Tan legs, Zhang Qing''s strength soared all the way. Although there is still a gap compared with experts, its strength has more than doubled than before. If Zhang Qing only met Peng Yonglin with his previous strength, he might still be strong, but at this time, Zhang Qing had no fear at all.


    In the last competition with Huangshi University, long Xingyun let him hide his clumsiness. After defeating a man, he announced to give up. Now there is a chance to play well. Zhang Qing, who is prone to violence, will not miss such a good opportunity. "Deng Deng Deng" ran to the stage a few steps. Under the referee''s "start" order, Zhang Qing whipped Peng Yonglin with a whip leg.


    Where did you think Zhang Qing said to fight? There was no nonsense. Peng Yonglin messed up for a while. However, as the second person of Hushi University, Peng Yonglin gradually recovered his stability after the initial panic and fought against Zhang Qing.


    Although Zhang Qing''s Tan legs haven''t been practiced for a long time, it''s not necessary to say that there is an expert such as longxingyun. At least in Peng Yonglin''s eyes, Zhang Qing''s legs are everywhere. "Bang bang" connected several legs, and Peng Yonglin also felt that he couldn''t bear it. If Zhang Qing is allowed to attack like this, he will lose sooner or later. Thinking of this, Peng Yonglin opened Zhang Qing, stepped back and kept a certain distance from Zhang Qing.


    Staring at Zhang Qing, Peng Yonglin felt that his legs began to be numb. No wonder, although their legs collide with each other, they will feel pain. However, as one of the attackers, Zhang Qing still took some advantage.


    Looking at Peng Yonglin who could still stand, Zhang Qing felt a burst of surprise. I just kicked a set of Tan leg routines I had mastered, but Peng Yonglin was able to confront himself. Indeed, he is worthy of being the leader of Hushi University. His strength is absolutely strong. However, Zhang Qingke was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he felt a burst of excitement. It was a pleasure to play just now. Next, he is ready to use his leg skills that he can''t fully master. As for whether the other party will get hurt, that''s not what he cares about.


    Feeling the instant firmness in the other party''s eyes, Peng Yonglin seemed to feel a trace of bad: No, you can''t let him start first! Thinking of this, Peng Yonglin smashed his fists and struck Zhang Qing with a move of double thunder. Seeing that Peng Yonglin shot first, Zhang Qing smiled at the corners of his mouth, kicked his legs out suddenly and fought with Peng Yonglin.


    Two people you come and go, leg shadow and fist shadow are constantly intertwined, as if only two flesh bodies are left in the whole field. Suddenly, Zhang Qing was hard hit by Peng Yonglin and kicked Peng Yonglin in the chest with a heavy foot, kicking him out. With a bang, Peng Yonglin''s body fell heavily on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. At this time, Zhang Qing also squatted fiercely on the ground and slowly breathed a few breaths. Then he slowly stood up: "the next game, I abstain."


    Zhang Qing actually won a big victory by trading his minor injury for the other party''s failure. Seeing that the second master of his own side was hit by any one of the other side, he fell down, and the momentum of the students of Hushi University instantly fell down. Morale is frustrated, and the strength is only 70% or 80%. When the crazy bear played, Beishi University also had Huang Jing, Xu Tiantian and long Xingyun. As for Qin Jinsong, the guy abstained without playing at all. According to him, I''m a little tired and want to be an audience.


    Long Xingyun didn''t know that Qin Jinsong wanted to see him do it, but fortunately, long Xingyun wanted to do it, so he didn''t care more with him. To deal with the crazy bear, long Xingyun doesn''t need others to consume his physical strength first, especially Xu Tiantian and Huang Jing. Long Xingyun doesn''t want to be told that he is a soft eater.


    Seeing long Xingyun on the stage, the crazy bear smiled grimly: "you are the main force of Beishi university? It doesn''t look like much. With your little body, I''ll smash you with a fist..." when the crazy bear still wanted to talk nonsense, the referee announced the start of the game. Long Xingyun hated most that others filled Lao Tzu in front of him. When he heard the voice of the referee fall, he rushed out like a shell.


    The mad bear was obviously stunned by the sudden attack on longxingyun. He didn''t expect that the speed of the dragon cloud was so fast that he couldn''t escape. He crossed his arms in front of his chest to block the blow of the dragon cloud. With a bang, longxingyun''s fist hit the crazy bear''s arms, and the huge impact made the crazy bear retreat several steps. The mad bear didn''t stop until the edge of the circle.


    Seeing that he was almost defeated by the other party, the crazy bear naturally didn''t have a good face. He roared like a giant bear. His body suddenly became stronger and rushed towards the dragon cloud.


    Long Xingyun disdains this stupid attack. No matter how strong you are, you can''t attack others. What''s the use? Every time, the dragon cloud just moved a small distance and avoided the attack of the crazy bear. This made mad bear very angry. Every time he seemed to hit longxingyun, but he couldn''t hit each other every time. Just a few centimeters, it''s like a natural moat.


    After being teased by the dragon cloud like a monkey for a long time, the crazy bear knows that if it goes on like this, he will lose. Thinking of this, the crazy bear suddenly just jumped up and tried his best to open his whole body, as if he were covering the sky and rushed to the dragon cloud. The huge body of the crazy bear seems to press the dragon cloud into meat cakes.


    I have to say, crazy bear is too successful and too failed. The success is that longxingyun is really not easy to escape this attack. When avoiding, the dragon cloud is likely to be crushed. As long as the dragon cloud is pressed by the crazy bear and wants to leave, it''s not so easy. The unsuccessful thing is that longxingyun has rich experience in this move. I think Tao Yang was beaten by Longxing cloud for more than ten minutes because he used this move. Cough, cough, pull away.


    Seeing the move of crazy bear, longxingyun leaned back and fell down. According to the students of Hushi University, longxingyun is finished. Think about the body of the crazy bear at this time. The weight must be at least three or four hundred kilograms. Coupled with the inertia when jumping down, even a building has to shake a few times, right? Crazy bear is happy when he sees the move of longxingyun. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! With a bang, the huge body of the crazy bear covered the dragon cloud.


    Just when they thought the dragon cloud would turn into meat pie, a terrible howl came. Fortunately, I still scream. I''m not dead yet. Just when everyone was happy, suddenly, everyone felt something wrong. Especially the students of Lake City University, because of the terrible howl, they heard something familiar. With a closer look, the crazy bear who was still up suddenly rolled down with * in his arms.


    Looked at the posture of dragon Xingyun, and then looked at the pain of the crazy bear at this time. Zhang Qing and others seemed to understand something. After laughing, they couldn''t help feeling a cool wind blowing in the * place. It turned out that when the crazy bear came, the dragon cloud stood up on his knees while leaning back. This time, the dragon cloud was not aiming at the belly of the crazy bear. Since the crazy bear is determined to kill, long Xingyun doesn''t mind giving him a little punishment.


    Crazy bear''s great impact, the first point of action is on his little brother. How can it be a painful word?


    At this time, the referee quickly announced the end of the competition and asked the medical staff to carry the crazy bear down for first aid. Since the life and death certificate was signed before the competition, anyone who did not intentionally cause the other party''s death in the competition shall not pursue the other party''s responsibility. Although there is a state of life and death, everyone can play freely, but basically, everyone still tries to make the other party lose combat effectiveness. It''s not an enemy of life and death. There''s no need to fight to death.


    As for the crazy bear this time, I can''t blame long Xingyun. His own attack on longxingyun was somewhat biased, and longxingyun injured him during self-defense, which has nothing to do with longxingyun.


    When the dragon cloud came to an end, a sentence floated from a distance near the crazy bear''s ear: "I hate people calling themselves Lao Tzu in front of me. You don''t want to be Lao Tzu in your life!"

 Chapter 70

    With a puff, the mad bear vomited blood and was unconscious.


    Seeing the fate of the crazy bear, several other university students were afraid of the dragon cloud. Yes, they just came to participate in this competition. If they lose their lower body happiness, even if they get the first, it''s useless.


    However, they also know that the crazy bear asked for it and can''t blame others. After long Xingyun came to an end, Zheng Xinyan of Fushi University inadvertently brushed past him: "be careful. The crazy bear comes from the Northeast bear family. They are not good tempered people. You abandon the crazy bear and be careful of the bear family''s revenge." after that, Zheng Xinyan left.


    Long Xingyun thanked Zheng Xinyan for his warning. His power is not yet full. Knowing this, long Xingyun can go back and prepare in advance. But one thing that makes long Xingyun very confused is why so many family members come to college and attend this martial arts competition. Crazy bear is, Zhang Min is, and nijiao must be, as are Xu Tiantian and Qin Jinsong. If you can get anything from this contest, it is the prize of the contest that Lao Wang said.


    Other longxingyun don''t know, but one thing, these families will never be short of money. Even if the bonus is as high as seven figures, it will not attract so many people. Remembering that Lao Wang said that the prize would certainly satisfy him, long Xingyun had to consider other aspects: is it something that can improve the strength of martial artists?


    As for the remaining groups, the results are obvious. With the existence of Ding Ruicheng, Zhou City University can naturally enter the next round. Feishi University also entered the next round because of the excellent performance of inijiao. The luck of Fushi University was obviously exhausted. Although Zheng Xinyan tried his best, he was still defeated by Zhang min. So far, the top four of the competition were born: Beishi University, Zhoushi University, Feishi University and Nanshi University.


    Returning to the dormitory that night, long Xingyun found that Lao Wang had already been waiting there. Knowing that Lao Wang had something to say to himself, long Xingyun didn''t ask more questions. After closing the door, he sat on the bed: "Mr. Wang, just say anything."


    "Well," old Wang nodded solemnly, "do you know the identity of the crazy bear?"


    "Yes, he comes from the Northeast bear family." without doing anything to hide, long Xingyun said what he knew.


    Seeing that long Xingyun understood that Lao Wang looked at each other carefully, he sighed: "Alas... It''s my fault this time. If only I told you before the martial arts competition. However, don''t care too much. If there''s anything wrong, Lao Cao and I will try our best to help you overcome it. With that life and death, their bear family can''t turn over any waves."


    Knowing that the other party is for his own good, longxingyun has no hesitation: "Mr. Wang, I have made some preparations before doing this. As long as I stand on the rational side in the open and do things in the dark, you can rest assured that his bear family can''t help me."


    "You don''t know," Lao Wang glanced around when he saw that long Xingyun was so confident, as if he had confirmed something before he said in a deep voice, "in fact, if you win the championship, you will know about it. Under such circumstances, it might be better if I told you in advance."


    Long Xingyun is curious about what Lao Wang wants to say. It seems that this matter is not just a simple competition. If there is anything special, it is the champion prize after the victory of the competition. Is it really like what you think?


    "The final winner of this martial arts competition will have a prize, and you may have guessed it. Yes, it can improve the strength of martial artists."


    "What? It''s true?" hearing Lao Wang''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help standing up. It can be imagined that the news of the prize had an impact on him. "Is there really such a thing in the world? And he won it in the martial arts competition of the university?" although long Xingyun was surprised, it''s good that he hasn''t lost his temper. Although his words were full of questions, But at least he didn''t directly say that Lao Wang was lying.


    Seeing the shocked look of longxingyun, Lao Wang nodded: "as you just thought, this thing is true. Moreover, to be exact, it is a bottle of pills, which can tap human potential to a greater extent. There are twelve in a bottle. Each contestant of the winning school can get one. As for the remaining two, the school and military camp will take one respectively."


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, long Xingyun can only force himself to believe this reality. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "no, if so, the person who got the pill at the beginning can put it away by himself? Or take it by himself, give it to others, or even sell it. It has nothing to do with this martial arts contest."


    "You want to go wrong," Lao Wang shook his head, "This bottle of pills was not discovered by anyone, but by our ten schools and ten military barracks. After a lot of hard work, we got a total of twelve pills. It''s impossible to say who took more. After all, everyone contributed as much, and who is willing to take less than others? Helpless, we can only think of such a martial arts contest. However, due to the complexity of the matter Particularity. We only started planning this thing after the military training. Therefore, even if some families want to get more pills, it is difficult to get them through normal means. "


    After listening to Lao Wang, long Xingyun knew the whole story. I thought a small martial arts competition would involve so many things. After sorting out the ideas in his mind, long Xingyun carefully said, "Mr. Wang, after talking so much, you just want me to know that because of my relationship, Lake City University can''t win the championship, and the bear family can''t get the pill. In addition, I beat the crazy bear like that, the bear family is likely to fight me, right?"


    Seeing that longxingyun finally understood the whole story, Lao Wang looked at longxingyun with deep meaning: "you know this thing, but the important thing is that you should keep your mouth shut. Don''t let more people know in advance. Moreover, you should know how to prevent the bear family?"


    If at first longxingyun was still close, now he knows exactly what to do. In Beishi, black and white people are not afraid of longxingyun. In addition, its own strength is also quite outstanding. Longxingyun is quite assured of its own safety.


    Knowing that longxingyun was already ready, Lao Wang stopped talking. After encouraging longxingyun for a few words, he went out.


    Seeing Lao Wang off, long Xingyun lies alone in bed. Although his eyes were closed, the news Lao Wang had just brought to him echoed in his mind from time to time. This matter is sent back to the bear''s house. The other party will certainly not let go of himself. But with the pill to tap people''s potential, long Xingyun has to worry about the threat from other families. Long Xingyun will not give up such things easily. You know, the utility of this thing is too rebellious. If you don''t get one for yourself, it''s not too much. But if Beishi University wins the championship and gets the pill as you wish, it will be equivalent to indirectly offending people in several other families.


    If it''s just the Xiong family, long Xingyun is confident that he can deal with one or two, but what about the family forces behind Ding Ruicheng, naijiao and Zhang Min? It is true that Longtian preservation company is growing, and Tang Tian should stand behind him because of his relationship with Tang Xin. However, it''s easy to hide the open gun and it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow. Can Tang Tian protect himself all his life?


    After thinking about it, longxingyun''s brain was about to explode. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Long Xingyun, who was still lying on the bed, got up. As soon as he opened the door, Qin Jinsong stood at the door. What''s the matter with him coming to me? Although long Xingyun was confused, he did not lose his hospitality and invited Qin Jinsong into the house.


    "Well, Mr. long... Mr. long, what do you think of tomorrow''s martial arts competition?" fortunately, Qin Jinsong received it in time and almost shouted out "brother long" again. In that case, I''m afraid long Xingyun will directly sweep him out of the house.


    Hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, long Xingyun knew that it must have something to do with the pill. However, long Xingyun was not ready to make a detour with him: "classmate Qin, don''t hide anything. I know what the prize of the conference is. Before I answer your question, should you make it clear to me? You know, I didn''t know the reason why you families gathered here until just now."


    "Er..." he was choked by long Xingyun. Although Qin Jinsong was a little upset, he didn''t show it. "It''s my fault. I''ll tell you in advance. However, I really hope to win the championship in this contest. In that case, we can all get the benefits we want. Can''t you be moved by such a reason?"


    "Moved? Of course I am. But I don''t want to be shot. If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s no big deal if I give up. After all, I don''t have any tasks." long Xingyun said half truely. However, it is easier to believe. If you promise or hesitate to promise suddenly after you don''t promise, it will make the other party feel whether you are cheating the other party.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Qin Jinsong knew that longxingyun must be very dissatisfied with his answer. Moreover, he shoulders the task of the family. If he doesn''t get the first prize, although he is famous, his life in the family will not be as easy as before. Thinking about the exclusion of several cousins, Qin Jinsong sighed and said all his words.

 Chapter 71

    "You should listen to what Mr. Wang said about the pill. In fact, after a long time of research, the finished pill finally appeared. When it was born, perhaps because of its adverse effect, it was born with a strange phenomenon. Naturally, after that, all families went to check what was going on, and the results showed that the pill existed. However, at the beginning, because of each family No one could successfully win the pills under the control of the family. Afterwards, the next thing happened. Families sent people to schools to find out where the pills were. "


    Knowing about the pill, long Xingyun suddenly thought of the person who blocked his heart and asked Qin Jinsong, "do you know Ding Ruicheng of Zhoushi university? What''s his origin?"


    "He?" Qin Jinsong was stunned when he heard long Xingyun''s question. "He''s just an ordinary student. He''s nothing special except that he has studied in the martial arts school for two years and has better skills."


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head, "are you surprised that every school and family wants to win those pills? Do you think the state and City University will not be prepared? Moreover, the feeling that person gives me is not simple."


    After long Xingyun said his feelings, Qin Jinsong''s face changed slightly and hesitated for a while. He said uncertainly: "No school or family would give up. If Ding Ruicheng had to be an unusual place, it could only have happened when he was in the martial arts school in those two years. At first, when he entered the martial arts school, he was still thin and weak, his strength was even worse, and he was often bullied by his classmates. When he left the martial arts school, he could easily bully those bullies His classmates beat him. According to the information in my hands, he should have been expelled from the school because he had a conflict with a teacher and beat the teacher seriously and was hospitalized. "


    "So, the most suspicious thing is the two years," long Xingyun said slowly after meditating for a while. "Maybe he paid something and got more powerful power in those two years. In this way, the people who can give him strength must also be determined to get those pills."


    After careful consideration, Qin Jinsong nodded: "yes, it seems that this martial arts competition is not so easy. However, I still want to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Oh? Cooperate with me?" long Xingyun looked at each other funny. "It''s not a group war. Do you think you let me estimate which school to lose to?"


    "Of course not," Qin Jinsong shook his head. "You are a smart man and naturally know what I mean. I just hope you can give full play to your strength. As for those families that may retaliate against you, let me stop them. How about it?"


    Looking at Qin Jinsong with a smile, long Xingyun said, "is there such a good thing? Or are you just talking about it?"


    "How could it?" Qin Jinsong took a token from his arms and looked nostalgically. Then he handed the token to him, "This is our family''s token of gratitude. As long as you hold these two rows, you can get unconditional help from one tenth of our family''s strength. Moreover, with this token, if other families want to move you, you should first consider the anger of our Qin family. As for what I said, I''m afraid you will be threatened by other families and can''t give full play to your strength. How about this Is there a good reason? "


    After taking the token, touching the non gold and non jade, long Xingyun nodded: "since you say so, I can''t say no more. However, I hope one thing is to give me the information of the remaining college students."


    "That''s natural." Qin Jinsong also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing longxingyun''s promise. He knew very well about longxingyun''s strength and mind. As long as longxingyun could play normally, the winner of this martial arts contest would be Beishi University. As for himself, he would also get a pill and return to his family, his status would be more stable.


    After agreeing to cooperate with Qin Jinsong, longxingyun didn''t mean to talk any more. Qin Jinsong was also a personal expert. After seeing longxingyun''s expression, he knew it was inconvenient to stay here more. After taking out a pile of data, Qin Jinsong arched his hand to longxingyun and pushed the door to leave.


    Pick up the pile of materials and long Xingyun looks through them one by one. The investigation description above is much more detailed than that given to them by Lao Wang. Obviously, the Qin family has already investigated those people. The other students are not so outstanding. Ding Ruicheng''s materials are only some things that are not difficult to find out, but there are no more confidential ones. There is one of them Long Xingyun is very interested in it. It''s the evil Jiao''s.


    It turned out that naijiao, formerly known as Li Yang, was the illegitimate son of the leader of the Li family. He didn''t deserve any fame. However, due to his unusual talent, after a year of martial arts with a classmate of his age, he was able to fight three people together without fighting back, and his snake hand was trained to the point of perfection. Because he was bullied as an illegitimate child since childhood, after he had learned well, he took it Some people who bullied him beat him one by one. Because those people were hurt by him during the martial arts competition. Even if they were angry, under the strong suppression of leader Li, they could only knock off their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, the remaining four college students came to the competition field. They will compete for the final place today. After the draw, the news spread quickly: Beishi University vs. Feishi University, Zhoushi University vs. Nanshi University.


    In addition to Li Yang, Feishi University also has two excellent students. According to Qin Jinsong''s data, they are also from two small families.


    Having reached this point, fat city university will no longer be clumsy. Because of the agreement with Qin Jinsong, long Xingyun didn''t make a perfunctory move. How can I say that I am also the beneficiary of this transaction? How can I not keep my word? The battle between the two sides soon came *, long Xingyun vs. Li Yang.


    Looking at Li Yang standing in front of him, long Xingyun easily linked him with his childhood experience. Yes, only those who have experienced abuse since childhood will have the hatred in their eyes. This has gone deep into his bones. If there is no major event, I''m afraid I will follow him all my life.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming out, Li Yang attacked without coming up: "I saw your competition with stupid bear. You did a good job."


    "Thank you for your compliment," long Xingyun wondered why the other party would praise himself at this time. However, as a good young man with ideals and quality, how can he not be polite, "you are also great and powerful."


    "I''m not praising you," Li Yang still looked cold. "I had hoped to beat the stupid bear in the martial arts competition, but since you won, my opponent will be you. Today I''ll beat you and let everyone know that I''m the strongest!"


    "Cough..." long Xingyun choked by Li Yang''s words. I''m not praising myself, but I want to take myself as a stepping stone. A thousand cups of wine with a bosom friend is less than a word. For such an arrogant man, long Xingyun has no good face. After the contest began, he rushed to Li Yang.


    Li Yang knew that the speed of longxingyun was very fast. When his body moved, his body wrapped around longxingyun like no bones. The snake hand actually turns the whole body into a long snake and entangles the other party until it is wrapped to death. Seeing that the other party was entangled, long Xingyun quickly got out of his legs and opened Li Yang. Li Yang''s technique of pestering people has been practiced to the extreme. As long as he is pestered and wants to escape, it is impossible. Of course, people like crazy bears who take their huge body and brute force as the main purpose of battle, even if they are entangled, it is difficult to gain any advantage. However, for a normal person like longxingyun, this move is still very useful.


    Seeing the dragon cloud kicking, Li Yang knew that it was full of strength and dared not lightly try its edge. He stopped and swept aside his body wrapped around the dragon cloud.


    Just a fight, the two have found the bottom of each other, of course, in addition to the bottom of the cards. After a little consideration, longxingyun used the tiger shape in Xingyi fist. Ancient books say that a tiger has one attack, two lifts and three cuts its tail. The Dragon pours on the cloud, showing the power of the tiger. The tiger is known as the king of the mountains. It has a strong temperament, its leader''s Qi, spirit and eyes, its body hides its strength, its claws hide its edge, and has the shape of a tiger. When catching and attacking animals, it can''t see the shape of rise and fall, and its speed is too fast to catch up with. Look at Li Yang''s snake, what a fight between dragons and tigers!


    The dragon cloud has strong hind legs and strong front legs. A tiger leaps into a mountain stream. Its shape and potential suppress Li Yang''s momentum. The dragon cloud did not stop at all. The three moves of progressive Tiger flutter, backward Tiger flutter and oblique Tiger flutter made Li Yang tired of coping even though he was strong. Suddenly, long Xingyun''s right leg went straight into Li Yang''s back, his hands suddenly leaned out and pressed each other hard, making Li Yang''s center of gravity unbalanced and his body tilted back. At this time, longxingyun also used the power from Yongquan to hit Li Yang with a "bang" through the violent force from Weilu, Jiaji, Jianjing, Quchi and Shenmen.


    With a bang, Li Yang fell to the ground. "Cough" several times, Li Yang slowly climbed up from the ground, and his face was gloomy: "what a Xingyi fist, what a tiger shape." as soon as the voice fell, Li Yang''s body flashed, and even left a remnant in place.


    Shocked, the speed of the other party suddenly increased so much that longxingyun didn''t dare to hesitate. A dragon waved its tail and swept its right leg behind him. "Bang bang" twice, the two touched, and Li Yang''s hands tightly wrapped around long Xingyun''s right leg. For a time, the dragon cloud was difficult to move.

 Chapter 72

    Seeing that longxingyun was entangled by himself, Li Yang smiled and clawed at longxingyun''s throat. Seeing that it was bad, long Xingyun quickly stretched out his hand to block it. But the right leg can''t move. It''s usually easy to move. At this time, it''s also very difficult. This is not the way. Longxingyun gave a loud drink and clamped his legs, which loosened Li Yang''s arm. Through the air, longxingyun dodged.


    After landing on the ground, long Xingyun moved his right leg and turned to Li Yang: "OK, good, your snake hand is really worthy of its reputation. It seems that you can''t take you if you don''t move seriously. Look at the move!" with the sound falling, long Xingyun has come to Li Yang and explored it with one claw, which is the eagle claw skill. The eagle conquers the snake, and the Dragon moves the cloud. It''s really good.


    With a cold hum, Li Yang didn''t retreat but entered. His hands came to Longxing cloud like flowers. They fought with their hands to claws. For a time, they were equal. Knowing that the other party is entangled badly, long Xingyun no longer makes close contact with Li Yang, one claw after another, and retreats as soon as he touches, giving Li Yang no time to react.


    With the passage of time, longxingyun''s attack has become more and more rapid. In contrast, Li Yang''s physical strength has decreased a lot. Even if he wants to entangle longxingyun, he is powerless and has to deal with it. Suddenly, Li Yang saw that long Xingyun''s body slowed down. He was suspicious because he suspected fraud and didn''t come forward. Who knows, long Xingyun really slowed down because of physical problems at this time. It was funny to see that Li Yang didn''t continue to attack. With a sudden breath, longxingyun leaped to Li Yang. Without giving him a chance, long Xingyun grabbed Li Yang''s right arm with his left hand and yanked it with his right fist.


    Li Yang, who was already out of strength, couldn''t bear the heavy blow. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. The result was naturally that longxingyun won, and when Li Yang was carried away, his eyes stared at longxingyun: "you will regret..."


    More lice don''t itch, more debt don''t worry. Long Xingyun doesn''t care if there are more people since he has made a feud with the Xiong family. Moreover, this revenge is only personal at most. The Qin family will not agree if they want to rise to the whole Li family to retaliate against long Xingyun.


    After Li Yang''s defeat, Feishi university had little combat effectiveness. Just a few minutes, he was swept out by Beishi University.


    Look at the contest between Zhoushi University and Nanshi University. The result is even more unbearable. Although Zhang Min''s strength is not weak, it is only three moves in front of Ding Ruicheng. As for the others, Ding Ruicheng just gave them a simple punch and let them end. Ding Ruicheng, who was previously very low-key, became the focus of the whole audience at this time.


    Back in the dormitory, Qin Jinsong came to longxingyun: "what do you think of the competition with Zhoushi University tomorrow?"


    "View?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes. "Do you mean what happened today? Ding Ruicheng seems to have changed himself, but his strength has not been revealed much."


    "Yes," Qin Jinsong nodded, "According to the information about him in the past, he usually works very low-key. Even after he was selected as the main force of the state and City University, he did not have any outstanding performance. Even among the students of the state and City University, some people were dissatisfied with him. However, after the war today, I''m afraid no one would think so. By the way, according to my investigation, he didn''t go anywhere yesterday and stayed in the house all the time I didn''t even eat dinner. Look at this... "


    After learning the latest news from Ding Ruicheng, long Xingyun knocked on the table rhythmically with his right index finger. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "I remember that I can''t contact the outside world at this martial arts contest?"


    "Well," Qin Jinsong nodded, "and when we came in again, didn''t we all have been tested by instruments? There was no communication equipment at all."


    "That''s all right," said long Xingyun, with a trace of dignity on his face. "It seems that the man is likely to be specially trained by the military region."


    Hearing this, Qin Jinsong also understood: "you''re right. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he was taken to special training by people from the military region in the two years when he disappeared. However, it''s strange that he started training a few years ago, but the pills haven''t been developed at that time. It''s hard to say whether they can predict?"


    "No one knows," long Xingyun shook his head and looked out of the window. "I''ll try my best tomorrow. As for the result, I don''t know. You should be prepared first."


    Long Xingyun said so. What else can Qin Jinsong say? After suing, Qin Jinsong turned and left.


    Early in the morning, it began to rain on the whole martial arts competition ground. Although it was not big, it still had a certain impact on the martial arts competition. Lao Wang wanted to postpone the martial arts competition for one day, and long Xingyun''s words made him give up that idea: "Mr. Wang, things in the world will not change as we expect. It''s like a martial arts contest. We don''t know whether we will do similar things in rainy days in the future. It''s just a mediocre''s excuse that we can''t give full play to our strength in rainy days."


    Since long Xingyun said so, what else can Lao Wang say? After consulting the students, the martial arts competition continued.


    Just like yesterday, Ding Ruicheng took the lead in playing at Zhoushi University. Knowing that the other party sent the main force, Lao Wang didn''t dare to assign anyone to go up. While he was still thinking about who to let go, Yang Yunyi stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, I''ll come first. Although I know I can''t beat him, I''m confident I can show some of his strength." after that, he went on.


    How can Lao Wang not know what Yang Yunyi thinks? It''s just to get the other party to show more strength, so that long Xingyun can increase the odds of victory when he plays.


    When she came to the court and faced Ding Ruicheng, Yang Yunyi felt something wrong. Looking at Ding Ruicheng''s eyes, he felt a sudden blockage in his heart. Logically speaking, even if the other party is several times stronger than himself, this will not happen. Fortunately, Yang Yunyi was very tenacious, took a deep breath, tried to resist the discomfort at the bottom of his heart, and hit Ding Ruicheng with a straight fist.


    "Too slow!" Ding Ruicheng only commented on Yang Yunyi''s angry punch. When the punch came in front of him, he leaned slightly and hid the punch.


    Seeing that his fist didn''t work, Yang Yunyi''s face changed. The other party said he was too slow. It looks like this. However, he will not easily admit defeat. With a break of drinking, Yang Yunyi kicked Ding Ruicheng''s left waist with a whip leg. Yang Yunyi didn''t believe that the other party could dodge his push as just now.


    People at the bottom can''t help cheering when they see Yang Yunyi''s fierce corner. Even with the vision of long Xingyun, I think Yang Yunyi''s leg is wonderful. When Yang Yunyi was about to kick the other party, Ding Ruicheng suddenly made a move that surprised everyone. He suddenly turned around and welcomed his lower abdomen to Yang Yunyi''s right leg. Is he stupid? Want to use your belly to stop the blow?


    Ignoring why Ding Ruicheng did this, Yang Yunyi kicked Ding Ruicheng in the stomach. With a bang, Yang Yunyi fell to the ground. Yes, Yang Yunyi fell to the ground. And Ding Ruicheng just patted his clothes gently: "the strength is OK, not too small."


    Rao is Yang Yunyi, who has been said so by the other party continuously, and he is also angry in his heart. However, the two blows just now made him see the gap in strength between himself and the other party. Knowing that his ordinary moves could not cause any harm to the other party, Yang Yunyi suddenly entered another state, an extremely rational and cold-blooded state.


    After a little movement, Yang Yunyi looked at Ding Ruicheng expressionless: "I know I can''t win you, but I''ll let you use more strength." after that, he strode to Ding Ruicheng. In just three steps, he came to Ding Ruicheng. There was no superfluous action. A simple palm knife slashed Ding Ruicheng''s neck.


    Xu Shi felt that the strength of the palm had increased a lot. Ding Ruicheng didn''t dare to hold it up as just now, and stretched out his hand to block Yang Yunyi. There was no sound at the moment when the two arms touched each other, but looking at the slight discoloration on Ding Ruicheng''s face, I also knew the power they carried in their hands just now.


    In contrast, Yang Yunyi''s perception seemed to have nothing to do with him after entering that state. It can be clearly seen that Yang Yunyi''s right hand is slightly shaking. First, the contact just now also made him suffer a great counterattack. However, there was no trace of pain on Yang Yunyi''s face, as if it was not his body that shook.


    "What a closed, painful, terrible!" Ding Ruicheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up even if it was the opposite party. Closing pain, as the name suggests, is to selectively close your pain. Just ask, in a fight, one party is not afraid of pain at all. After a hard encounter with another person, who can''t bear it first? Of course, there is still pain. The person who has closed the pain seems to be like a machine and will not be afraid of anything at all.


    Yang Yunyi entered this state at this time. Of course, it does not mean that this state is invincible. In addition to the long-term training required to enter this state, the pain on the body will increase tenfold after each exit from this state. Even if the nerves are as strong as steel bars, they will faint under such severe pain. And every pain will make a person seem to have experienced life and death. The more you get, the more you lose. Therefore, although this state can temporarily make people''s strength soar, its price can not be easily borne. Generally speaking, even for masochists, few are willing to try. Even in the most elite army, even in the critical moment of life and death, few people can successfully enter that state, let alone in such an ordinary competition.

 Chapter 73

    A person who is cruel to himself will be more cruel to others. Yang Yunyi is such a person.


    In this state, Yang Yunyi was ignored by Ding Ruicheng at the beginning and has risen to a threatening figure. Although Yang Yunyi''s strength has greatly increased in this state, he can only become a supporting role before his absolute strength.


    Ding Ruicheng knew that Yang Yunyi could not feel pain at this time, but it was only physical. When it comes to psychological pain, Yang Yunyi is afraid he can''t guard against it. Suddenly, Ding Ruicheng looked at Yang Yunyi, and his eyes suddenly became black, which made people a little afraid.


    At this time, Yang Yunyi also looked into Ding Ruicheng''s eyes. At that moment, Yang Yunyi''s defense fell instantly. There was no reason to come. The feeling of heart blockage that had been suppressed earlier suddenly surged up. Even in Yang Yunyi''s state at this time, it could not be suppressed. Suddenly, Yang Yunyi spilled a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee.


    Seeing that Yang Yunyi couldn''t hold on, long Xingyun rushed to the stage with an arrow, held Yang Yunyi and signaled to the referee to admit defeat. Seeing that the other party has conceded defeat, Ding Ruicheng will not continue. However, his eyes at long Xingyun are somewhat unusual: "are you the main force of Beishi university? Good, good."


    "Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to say so?" long Xingyun didn''t have a good face for Ding Ruicheng. After helping Yang Yunyi out of the stage, long Xingyun motioned to Lao Wang for the next game.


    Although Lao Wang intended to let others go up to consume Ding Ruicheng''s strength, Lao Wang was uneasy about the other party''s strange attack. If it''s like that again, won''t it be another general? Lao Wang saw Yang Yunyi''s strength, especially the state just now. Lao Wang even thought that Yang Yunyi could easily defeat Ding Ruicheng, but the result surprised him.


    After long Xingyun came on the stage, he didn''t stare into each other''s eyes. He knew that Ding Ruicheng''s eyes had something in common, or a strange way of attack.


    With the referee''s order, the competition between the two began. At this time, the dragon cloud doesn''t care about each other''s identity, even if it is specially trained in the military region, so what? Even without the protection promised by Qin Jinsong, longxingyun will not let Ding Ruicheng go. Just now when he was helping Yang Yunyi, he found that Yang Yunyi had suffered some mental trauma. This is not a simple wound healing. If Yang Yunyi''s spirit was not extremely tenacious, I''m afraid he would have been unconscious at this time. Even if Yang Yunyi recovers, if he can''t get out of that shadow, I''m afraid he will live in this situation all his life. He is autistic, doesn''t communicate with others, depressed


    Feeling the killing intention from Longxing cloud, Ding Ruicheng''s eyes also showed a trace of War: "do you want to avenge him? Then, come on. I need some real Kung Fu to deal with you." then Ding Ruicheng took off his wrist guard and shoes. "Clatter clatter" fell on the ground, and several depressions of different sizes appeared on the ground. Seeing this scene, longxingyun''s face not only changed. It can be seen that these things faded by Ding Ruicheng are not just decoration. I''m afraid the weight contained in it must be dozens of kilograms.


    With dozens of kilograms of things, you can still have such a fast speed. Even longxingyun can''t guarantee whether he is the opponent of the other party. But since standing here, the dragon cloud will not step back. As a martial artist, the most basic idea is to move forward bravely.


    Qi follows the heart and resists the force with Qi. Long Xingyun smashes a simple straight fist on Ding Ruicheng''s face. As the saying goes, hitting people only hits the face and swearing only exposes shortcomings. Long Xingyun faithfully abides by this practice. Although he seems to have little strength, long Xingyun knows that his fist, even if a wall is here, must leave a deep fist mark.


    Finally, Ding Ruicheng didn''t defend at all like the previous games. He was short and escaped the blow of longxingyun. It''s not Ding Ruicheng''s style to only defend but not attack. When he was avoiding, his right hand had stretched out and wanted to hit long Xingyun under his arm. You know, the armpit is also one of people''s weaknesses. If you are hit, longxingyun''s right arm will lose combat effectiveness.


    Knowing that things can''t be done, long Xingyun kicked at his feet and jumped up suddenly. He suddenly turned around and kicked Ding Ruicheng hard. With a bang, their attacks collided. After separation, longxingyun stepped back three steps, while Ding Ruicheng stepped back four or five steps. This time, the dragon cloud had the upper hand.


    Although he knows that his strength is slightly greater than that of the other party, long Xingyun is not ready to fight with Ding Ruicheng. This is not a small damage to yourself. As the saying goes, killing one thousand enemies will cost you 800. Longxingyun doesn''t want to be hurt too much. In addition to hard fighting, longxingyun also has other ways to deal with Ding Ruicheng. At this time, swimming is a good choice. Thinking of this, the dragon cloud bumped up and turned around Ding Ruicheng.


    Suddenly, longxingyun shot. No, it was a foot. He shook his body and swept the hall legs towards Ding Ruicheng''s footwall. Long Xingyun moves so fast that even Ding Ruicheng doesn''t react for a moment. With a bang, the dragon cloud attack succeeded, and Ding Ruicheng fell in response. But fortunately, Ding Ruicheng''s reaction was very fast. He propped up with one hand and kicked longxingyun with both legs. In this way, the two changed from fist to meat at the beginning into a state of one touch and one point, and the whole competition field was full of figures of rapid attack.


    After five minutes, their fists collided again and separated. Staring at the dragon cloud with some unstable breath, Ding Ruicheng suddenly smiled: "good, you are proud to be able to support me for so long. However, the victory belongs to me after all." as he said, his momentum suddenly lifted up, his eyes changed, and his dark eyes appeared in the last battle with Yang Yunyi.


    For a moment, long Xingyun was also caught. For Ding Ruicheng''s move, longxingyun really has no good way to deal with it, unless he didn''t see him when the other party attacked, but it''s too late now. Fortunately, longxingyun''s mental strength is relatively strong. For a time, Ding Ruicheng wanted to make longxingyun mentally traumatized.


    Although he is constantly blocking the other party''s strange attack, long Xingyun can clearly feel that his spiritual power is slowly declining. The competition at this level is not like the physical attack can be separated soon. Both of them are constantly grinding each other with their own spiritual strength. However, it is obvious that Ding Ruicheng is better in this regard. Feeling more and more pressure, long Xingyun knew he couldn''t wait any longer, so he was strong in spirit, raised his fist and walked slowly to the other party.


    Seeing that longxingyun could still move in this case, Ding Ruicheng was surprised. However, he did not allow long Xingyun to get so close to himself. You know, when he launched the attack, he didn''t have much spare power to defend. Otherwise, it is likely that longxingyun will have the upper hand and will be eaten back if he fails to attack. Thinking of this, Ding Ruicheng''s eyes became darker. For a time, the dragon cloud, who was slowly moving forward, felt the pressure suddenly increase and felt more stuffy in his chest.


    With the feeling of tightness getting heavier and heavier, longxingyun has stopped his body and tried his best to resist this attack. With the passage of time, he gradually felt unbearable. Looking at Ding Ruicheng, he seemed to have seen the scene of longxingyun spitting blood like Yang Yunyi, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a victorious smile.


    Seeing the state of longxingyun at this time, the people of Beishi university are not only worried about longxingyun. Lao Wang, in particular, tried several times to admit defeat. But before the martial arts competition, long Xingyun told him not to interrupt the martial arts competition unless he conceded defeat. After opening his mouth, Lao Wang had to choose to believe in longxingyun.


    How can the people off the court know what kind of pain dragon Xingyun is suffering now? That feeling is as if your brain is running overload. I''m afraid if you relax a little, your brain will be like a runaway car, and your mental power will fly to the cliff in an instant. The weather was cool. The breeze blew across the field and on Lao Wang. He couldn''t help shivering. But the Dragon clouds on the court, the beads of bean sweat kept falling from his face, and the veins on his neck kept popping out. With more pressure, I''m afraid the blood vessels of longxingyun will burst.


    However, there is always an end to the persistence of encouragement. The brain of longxingyun gradually can''t respond. Even he has no strength to admit defeat. At this critical moment, the bloody nephrite worn by long Xingyun''s neck suddenly exudes a cool feeling, which makes his brain seem to wake up a lot. With the increasing pressure, the nephrite on longxingyun''s neck exudes more and more coolness, and he is more and more sober. Vaguely, the mental power of the dragon cloud was like a lion trapped in a cage, trying to break open the cage.


    Feeling the resistance of longxingyun growing, Ding Ruicheng''s face became a little dignified with a smile on his face. When he wanted to exert more force to suppress the dragon cloud, a rapid friction sound kept ringing in the air. Suddenly, with a bang, there was a popping sound in the air. Ding Ruicheng felt a sharp pain in his mind, spit out blood and fell to the ground.


    At this time, long Xingyun''s spirit suddenly improved. He felt that the jade pendant seemed to be transmitting something to himself, and his mind became more and more clear. When that feeling was over, long Xingyun opened his closed eyes, and Ding Ruicheng fell face to face.


    The result is obvious that longxingyun has won. At this time, in the crowd of onlookers, a man in military uniform gently scolded: "waste! Wasted years of training!" after saying that, the man turned and left as if he had never appeared. Longxingyun''s eyes turned to the direction of the man''s disappearance and didn''t see anything special.

 Chapter 74

    "What''s the matter?" seeing longxingyun''s eyes looking into the distance, Zhang Qing asked, "what''s good?"


    "No, nothing," long Xingyun shook his head, "maybe I was wrong." after that, he went to the carnival with the people. As for the next game, needless to say, Beishi university must have won.


    That night, an award presentation party was held in the military camp. As the main force of Beishi University, long Xingyun also made a good appearance. After getting the pills, the military camp arranged a quiet room for everyone to take medicine. Qin Jinsong refused to go to the quiet room. They got their own pill, but they wanted to take it back to the family for research. Every family wants to be able to refine more pills to cultivate the strength of the family. Long Xingyun had no scruples. They said they would take pills one after another. As for whether anyone enjoys his pills in exchange for other things, forget it. Who doesn''t need to take back the family? Who doesn''t want his strength to rise sharply? Who will give up this opportunity?


    When he came to the quiet room to stabilize his state of mind, long Xingyun took out the pill that attracted everyone to fight. The pill is sky blue, round in shape, and there is no scratch on the surface. Smell it carefully, and a faint fragrance comes out. After a careful look, long Xingyun lifted his neck and threw the pill into his mouth. With the pill turned into a cold liquid flowing into the abdomen along the throat, longxingyun quietly felt the next changes in the body.


    With the increasing coolness, the dragon cloud sitting cross legged on the ground suddenly felt a burst of vibration in the abdomen, and the pill worked. Just as long Xingyun wanted to feel that feeling further, a needle like pain suddenly came from his body, and his meridians seemed to be hard supported by something.


    With the continuous changes in the body, longxingyun felt the increasing vibration in his body, as if he was going to burst himself. Feeling the danger, longxingyun wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound. He had to bear the pain helplessly.


    During the training, longxingyun has experienced all kinds of pain. Even if he was beaten by everyone, longxingyun didn''t mean to cry out. But this time, the meridians in the body were constantly supported by a force. Over time, this feeling came not only from the meridians, but also from his flesh and blood. If his feeling at this time is a kind of torture, scratching his heart with a hundred claws can only be regarded as tickling. They are not at the same level at all.


    As time went by, longxingyun''s mind began to think wildly. Even if he wants to enter the state that Yang Yunyi entered during the martial arts competition, it is difficult to throw out this sense of torture. Without him, this stimulation has gone deep into the bone marrow and even began to work on the spirit. "What pill is this? After so many days of martial arts competition, what I finally got was this broken thing? It also wants to take my life?" he scolded secretly. Long Xingyun tried to get back his control over his body. However, his body had already been tortured so fast that he could not feel it, even if he wanted to move his fingers.


    In this case, more than half an hour later, the spirit of longxingyun is close to the edge of collapse. Suddenly, a warm current came from the jade pendant he was wearing. Long Xingyun was almost awake. He didn''t even know what to think about. After regaining some consciousness, long Xingyun realized that his control over the body was slowly coming back. Of course, only slowly, after more than ten minutes of effort, he finally managed to curl up his fingers.


    When long Xingyun kept trying to regain his body control in the quiet room, an old man was asking Lao Guo in an underground training camp of the military camp: "smelly boy, are you sure that child has started taking pills?"


    "Well," Lao Guo said strangely well at this time, with a nervous look on his face and deep fear of saying anything wrong, "old leader, I''m sure he has started taking medicine. According to you, his pill is ten times the dose."


    "That''s good," the old man nodded, looked at the stiff old Guo and waved his hand. "Well, go and do your job. I''m afraid you can''t even breathe smoothly in front of me." hearing the old man''s words, old Guo hurried away like an amnesty.


    After Lao Guo left, the old man was silent for a while before saying to the air, "ghost knife, do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    "Yes?" there was a wave in the air, and a figure appeared. "It''s not that you''re in a hurry. Time doesn''t wait. If you don''t reach the expected level as soon as possible, you''ll really be in a hurry."


    "Maybe," the old man nodded slowly, "son, don''t blame uncle, uncle is also for you..." said, and the old man left the training room. And that face is Zhang Weiguo, whom long Xingyun is familiar with.


    Long Xingyun knew nothing about the dialogue in the secret training room. At this time, with the help of Yupei warm current, he had gradually regained consciousness. Perhaps I felt that the dragon cloud had not recovered for such a long time, and a strong warm current gushed out of the jade pendant, which was more than ten times the initial flow rate. With a bang, the brain of longxingyun was blank. With the sound of falling to the ground, Longxing cloud finally fainted magnificently.


    I don''t know how long it took before the fainting dragon cloud woke up. After opening his eyes, he slowly propped up. After looking around, he remembered what had happened before he fainted. Ignoring how he regained control of his body, long Xingyun quickly took off the jade pendant worn around his neck. By the light, longxingyun looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything famous.


    This jade pendant has saved longxingyun for the second time. If there is nothing special about this jade pendant, longxingyun will not believe it. But no matter what he thinks, he can''t find anything special. If you have to say, there is a bubble like sphere in the center of the jade pendant.


    Speaking of the origin of this jade pendant, the dragon cloud can be said to be still fresh in my memory. When I was three years old, the morning my mother left with her sister, she called him to her side: "Xingyun, this jade pendant is left by your father and our family''s heirloom. Remember, you must keep this jade pendant well and don''t lose it."


    Although I don''t know what heirloom is, it doesn''t affect longxingyun''s attention to it. All along, this jade pendant has been worn by long Xingyun around his neck. Although he sometimes looks at it and thinks of his parents, longxingyun has never found its special. After playing for a while, long Xingyun wears the jade pendant around his neck. If you have a chance in the future, you can explore it. Anyway, it''s not bad for you now. Now the top priority is to see how your body is raised. You can''t be killed without any gain.


    Feel it carefully. Longxingyun finds that his perception is much stronger than before. Even if the air in the house doesn''t flow very fast, the dragon cloud still feels the wind and the sound coming with the wind. Close your eyes and listen carefully. Long Xingyun found that he could actually hear the sound outside the quiet room. Some soldiers standing guard outside the quiet room were whispering, as well as the clear sound of birds. Not to mention the others, this aspect alone has raised the strength of Longxing cloud to a higher level. Just ask, if two people are fighting, one person''s perception is obviously much stronger. When the other party just moves, he can predict the other party''s attack through the flow of air, which is already in an invincible position.


    Just when longxingyun was excited about the improvement of his perception, a strong stench constantly hit his nose and almost fainted the longxingyun with a greatly increased sense of smell. Looking down at the birthplace of the stench, Longxing cloud found that the place was not elsewhere, but on himself. It turned out that when the pill stimulated the potential of longxingyun, it also changed the body of longxingyun. Discharge impurities, which is also a way to improve the potential.


    Really can''t stand the smell, longxingyun hurried to the bathroom. Fortunately, Lao Guo is considerate. There is also a bathroom in the quiet room, which is specially prepared for people after taking pills. Otherwise, long Xingyun doesn''t know how to go out with a bad smell.


    After taking a comfortable shower in the bathroom, long Xingyun changed into the clothes already prepared in the military camp. In front of the mirror, he suddenly found that his skin had become white, and those scars on his body had disappeared. "Is this TMD still me?" looking at himself in the mirror, long Xingyun said with some dissatisfaction. After a careful look, he said helplessly, "it seems that I have the potential to play a little white face now." that''s right. Long Xingyun''s skin at this time is definitely no worse than those fake women''s skin. If you dress up well, it''s definitely an excellent little white face.


    At will, he cheered his wet hair twice, and longxingyun pushed open the door of the quiet room and went out. Seeing the sun outside, long Xingyun couldn''t help stretching: "it''s a nice day today!" he was comfortable. He saw Lao Wang and others coming and said hello: "Teacher Wang, why are you here? It''s time for lunch?"


    "Lunch?" hearing what long Xingyun said, Lao Wang looked at him in surprise. "Are you confused inside? You can go to breakfast now."


    Hearing Lao Wang''s words, long Xingyun was surprised: "breakfast? Didn''t we go to the martial arts contest after breakfast? What else do we have for breakfast now?"


    Before long Xingyun''s voice fell, he saw the people nearby "plop plop" falling to the ground. Seeing the appearance of the people, long Xingyun couldn''t help but think of a possibility: "well, it won''t be the next day now?"


    "You know," Lao Wang patted his head, "they''ve been out long ago. You''ve been alone for almost a day."

 Chapter 75

    "Cough..." hearing Lao Wang''s words, longxingyun burst into a cold sweat. I thought it was only for a while, but I didn''t expect to spend so long in it. I''m afraid I''ve been unconscious for a long time. At this time, longxingyun''s stomach also called "gululu" in time, which made everyone laugh. Sorry to see the crowd, long Xingyun also joined these teams who are going to gallop on the battlefield.


    After breakfast, the contest was over. The day before yesterday, some students of the school had gone back, and Beishi University stayed here for one more day because longxingyun had not come out. Now that everyone is here, Lao Wang and Lao Cao won''t stay here any longer. Besides, there are a series of lightness skill activities back home. Lao Wang doesn''t want to stay in the military camp all the time. How can he go back to eat, drink and make a horse and kill a chicken? Cough, cough, pull away.


    Beishi University, as the champion of the martial arts competition, had a good show when I went back. When he came, he came by bus. After learning that he had won the championship, the president of Beishi University specially approved three Hummers to come, which can be regarded as a prelude to receiving the wind for everyone.


    They finally got back to school before lunch. The reception banquet was scheduled in the evening. Long Xingyun and others got an afternoon break. Long Xingyun, whose strength has made great strides, didn''t go back to his bedroom. He can''t wait to see how much he has improved.


    Stopped a car. After a while, longxingyun appeared in front of Longtian security company. After looking at the familiar office building, longxingyun walked in with a happy mood.


    As soon as he came to the training ground, long Xingyun saw Liufeng and Shangguan Xueer training the members of the two teams. Seeing that the boss came back, Liu Feng came to long Xingyun: "how''s it going? How''s it going to attend the martial arts competition this time? What''s the harvest?"


    "Hey, hey..." long Xingyun smiled without saying anything. Suddenly, he hit Liu Feng with a fist. If it was the previous dragon cloud, although this punch came suddenly, Liufeng could still hide. However, after that pill dug out the potential of Longxing cloud, the strength of Longxing cloud has been greatly improved by a level, and the speed is a little faster. Don''t underestimate the speed. This is the key to victory in the war between experts.


    With a bang, longxingyun''s fist hit Liufeng''s chest. Because he just wanted Liufeng to feel his harvest, longxingyun didn''t use much force. But only with the accelerated speed, the impact on longxingyun''s fist is not small.


    Liu Feng, who had been beaten several steps back, rubbed his painful chest and wanted to see the monster look at long Xingyun: "you''re going to compete, and the speed has increased so much?" suddenly, Liu Feng looked up and down at long Xingyun as if he had found something: "Have you really gone to a martial arts competition? How do I feel that you seem to have gone to Korea for a cosmetic surgery? Your skin is as white as a woman. You''re going to play a little white face. You''re definitely an idol!"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, he was secretly happy that his strength had greatly increased. Long Xingyun''s face immediately pulled down: "Liu Feng, can we not open which pot and carry which pot?"


    "Then which pot do you open?" Liu Feng smiled, "to tell you the truth, even if you don''t play idol drama, find a rich woman to keep you, millions up and down every minute, you will definitely be popular."


    "Get out!" hearing this, long Xingyun took a black line, walked around behind Liufeng and kicked out, kicking the other party to shit.


    Watching the two playing, Shangguan Xueer came to longxingyun and looked at it like a mouse for a long time. Then she slowly said, "boss, seriously, I envy you that you can have such a white skin."


    "Er..." hearing Shangguan Xueer''s words, long Xingyun was completely defeated and ran away with his tail. There was a burst of crazy laughter behind him. Needless to say, it must be Liufeng who had just got up from the ground.


    When he came to Zhang Weiguo, long Xingyun showed a happy smile: "uncle, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back," Zhang Weiguo touched long Xingyun''s head. "Haven''t you eaten yet, son? Go, have lunch with uncle, and talk to uncle about your martial arts competition."


    "HMM." long Xingyun obediently followed Zhang Weiguo to the canteen.


    At a lunch, long Xingyun was talking and Zhang Weiguo was listening. Without time, there were bursts of laughter. What a harmonious and warm scene from a distance.


    In the afternoon, long Xingyun wanted to compete with Liufeng to see how much his strength had improved. But Liufeng ignored him, so he had to run to Jingya.


    Jingya has been training with Shangguan Xueer for some time. When longxingyun found her, she had just finished a stage of training. Seeing longxingyun coming, Jingya shouted with sweat: "brother dragon."


    Seeing Jingya''s appearance at this time, long Xingyun couldn''t help but sigh that exercise can really make people more beautiful. After glancing up and down, he said, "Jingya, have you been training a little hard this time? How about going out with brother Dalong if you have nothing in the afternoon?"


    Hearing the invitation of long Xingyun, Jingya wants to agree immediately. However, her training is not over yet. She looks up at Guan Xueer. Shangguan Xueer doesn''t know what Jingya thinks, but Jingya has really worked hard during this time. She can complete the tasks she assigned to her over and over. She is training every day, so it''s time to relax. So she nods and agrees Jingya''s request.


    With Shangguan Xueer''s approval, Jingya jumped up. But then she found that she didn''t seem too reserved and ran to the bathroom with a red face. After sweating all over, she was embarrassed to go out and play like this.


    I have to say that Jingya''s training during this period is really useful. Not to mention the others, she reached the standard in terms of bathing alone. Just five minutes later, Jingya appeared in front of longxingyun in her daily clothes.


    Looking at the quiet elegance of the hair tip with water droplets, Longxing cloud can''t help but be crazy. If the former Jingya was a pure lily, now she is a blooming golden chrysanthemum, soft and beautiful with toughness and strength. With a youthful and beautiful appearance, longxingyun, who is used to seeing beautiful women, also praised: "Jingya, you are so beautiful!"


    Being praised by longxingyun, Jingya''s white face was printed with a little blush: "brother long, what are you talking about? Don''t let sister Xueer laugh at me."


    "Cough..." at this time, long Xingyun realized that Shangguan Xueer was still nearby, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his old face. Long Xingyun changed the topic, "Jingya, let''s go and have a good time." then he pulled Jingya and walked outside the door.


    At first, she was held by the dragon cloud, and Jingya''s heart swung. She likes longxingyun, but she hasn''t done so yet. She seems to have a little rabbit in her heart and follows longxingyun out nervously. Looking at the back of longxingyun pulling Jingya away, Shangguan Xueer''s eyes not only flashed a strange light.


    When he came outside, longxingyun suddenly didn''t know where to go. He wanted to go out with Jingya, but he didn''t have a specific destination. Jingya, who was pulled by longxingyun, lowered her head at this time and looked like letting longxingyun decide. After thinking for a while, long Xingyun decided to go to Mengshan park with Jingya. Now it''s the end of September, and the jujubes on the mountain have matured. For many years, longxingyun misses the previous moment very much.


    It was about 20 minutes'' walk from Mengshan park. They didn''t take a taxi. They walked quietly on the road side by side. Next to the tree, the birds were chirping. However, no one thought they were noisy. Instead, a trace of enjoyment appeared on Jingya''s face, closed his eyes and walked forward with long Xingyun''s shoulder. They liked to play such games when they were young. Jingya always stepped off longxingyun''s shoes and then "giggled" and kept laughing.


    It seems that when I was a child, longxingyun acted as the helmsman in front, and Jingya walked forward with her eyes closed behind. Xu is a big reason, or maybe it is the reason for this period of training. After walking all the way, Jingya didn''t step on long Xingyun''s shoes. Until she approached the gate of Mengshan Park, Jingya still looked dissatisfied: "brother long, you deliberately avoided it?"


    Feeling the autumn sunshine, Jingya walks in front of her like a happy bird. Looking at Jingya''s happy smile, a burst of happiness also appeared in longxingyun''s heart. If only time could stop at this moment?


    Maybe it''s because the National Day is coming. There are some costumes everywhere in the park, a festive look. Suddenly, Jingya came to a tree, reached for it and picked a fruit. Handed it to longxingyun, Jingya "giggled" and ran to the front happily.


    Looking at the fruit in his hand, long Xingyun couldn''t help remembering that more than ten years ago, a little boy "rubbed" climbed to the tree and picked a lot of fruit, just to make the greedy little girl under the tree full. As time goes by, the two children have grown up. Gently put the fruit into his mouth, and a stream of sweet and sour juice flows into his stomach along his throat. Maybe it''s not as delicious as he thought before, but the familiar taste still makes longxingyun can''t help tasting it carefully.


    Just remembering, suddenly, something flew to me. Even in the aftertaste, longxingyun''s body made the right judgment. As soon as he grabbed the flying thing, longxingyun looked ahead with his eyes. Jingya was laughing there. At this time, longxingyun also felt a little strange in his hand. It turned out that it was red bayberry thrown by Jingya. When I caught it just now, the juice in Bayberry seeped out and touched his hand.


    He shook his head with a smile. Long Xingyun was just about to wipe his hands. Suddenly a man appeared in front of him with cold frost on his face.

 Chapter 76

    "Xin''er? Why are you here?" seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, long Xingyun was stunned. "Aren''t you on duty today?"


    "When I''m on duty, you can play with other girls?" Tang Xin''s face was cold. "Xingyun, you let me down."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun knew he was going to be hurt. He hurriedly pulled each other: "Xin''er, it''s not like that, Jingya she..." before he finished, Tang Xin slapped him, "pa" left a red slap print on long Xingyun''s face.


    At this time, Jingya, who was running in front, also came over. When she saw Tang Xin''s slap, Jingya became angry: "why do you hit brother Dalong?"


    "Big dragon brother?" turned and saw Jingya''s face with charming anger. Tang Xin sneered, "hum, what a big dragon brother, what a Lang Qing concubine!" after that, she slapped Jingya''s pretty face.


    Long Xingyun didn''t avoid Tang Xin''s slap, which doesn''t mean Jingya will be forced to accept it. A relaxed side, this period of training is to highlight its role.


    Seeing Jingya so easily avoiding her slap, Tang Xin''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Although this slap is not very powerful, it must not be a mediocre hand that can be avoided in such a short time. As Tang Tian''s precious daughter, Tang Xin was a pearl held in the palm of her hand since childhood. In addition, she has been a criminal policeman for several years. Although her temper is not unruly, she is not such a gentle person. Seeing someone robbing a man with herself, she lost her palm. How could she swallow this tone? A jade girl took a sword and stabbed her finger at Jingya''s chest.


    In the past, Jingya may not be Tang Xin''s opponent, but she has been trained by Shangguan Xueer for so long, and her hands have itched for a long time. In addition, Tang Xin just attacked herself. Even if she knew that the other party was longxingyun''s girlfriend, she didn''t shrink back and rushed to Tang Xin. As for whether she was jealous of Tang Xin, it was unknown.


    Seeing Tang Xin and Jingya fighting, long Xingyun knew it was going to be bad. However, these two women are the most important women to themselves. It''s wrong to help either. If you want to open the two, and think about the possible results, Rao is longxingyun''s strength is amazing, and you have to stop preparing to rush in.


    Longxingyun didn''t come up to help each other, and an unknown light flashed in the eyes of Tang Xin and Jingya. Most of what Tang Xin learned was catching and fighting from the police academy. Although long Xingyun later taught her some, the overall style was still there and it was difficult to change for a while. Although Jingya trains under the supervision of Shangguan Xueer, she can complete or even exceed the training at ordinary times, but the time is not long after all. Although it is much better than before, it is still a distance from a real master. In this way, under the combination of various reasons, the strength of Tang Xin and Jingya is half the weight, but it is also a chivalrous fighting map.


    The two fought for more than ten minutes, and their physical strength was greatly consumed. They were sweating and flushed, which made longxingyun crazy. Also know that it is difficult to defeat each other, Tang Xin "hum" and stopped. Jingya also knows that the other party is longxingyun''s real girlfriend. Since the other party doesn''t do it anymore, she''s embarrassed to continue. She also stops down the steps.


    After a hard look at longxingyun, Tang Xin turned and wanted to go. Long Xingyun is not a fool. If Tang Xin leaves like this, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to explain in the future. At the moment when Tang Xin lifted her step, long Xingyun hurried forward and grabbed her. Tang Xin, whose center of gravity was unstable, suddenly fell into long Xingyun''s arms.


    Tang Xin, who was struggling to leave, saw that she couldn''t beat long Xingyun. Her face was cold and said, "Why are you holding me? Have a good tryst with your little lover." as she said, Tang Xin''s face turned to one side.


    "Xin''er, you misunderstood," long Xingyun quickly explained. "Jingya was a friend of mine when I was a child. Now she helps in my company."


    "Help from the company?" hearing what long Xingyun said, Tang Xin seemed to agree with Jingya''s performance just now, but she didn''t forgive long Xingyun. "If you help in your company, you''ll come out with her? Why don''t you come to me when you have time?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun said helplessly, "Xin''er, I called you as soon as I came back. You said you had a task this afternoon and didn''t have time. Hey, by the way, didn''t you say you had a task? Why did you come here?"


    As soon as he heard what long Xingyun said, Tang Xin remembered his own thing: "Oh, no, I almost forgot. Hum! Be careful. I received a message at noon that the recent pervert color devil murderer may be in Mengshan park. The target of his attack should be the men and women who meet in the park, especially the young men and women who are keen on field operations."


    Tang Xin, who had just been beaten to death, immediately recovered as soon as she talked about her work. He quickly broke away from the embrace of longxingyun. Tang Xin was ready to continue his inspection. Especially at this time, there were many people in Mengshan park. It would be terrible if the murderer didn''t notice.


    Seeing that Tang Xin was so nervous, long Xingyun thought about it and an idea came to his mind: "Xin''er, don''t be busy, I have an idea, you see..." as he said, long Xingyun whispered in Tang Xin''s ear.


    After listening to long Xingyun''s idea, Tang Xin looked at him up and down, and suddenly twisted long Xingyun''s waist: "that''s what you think, isn''t it? You think it''s beautiful to take it together."


    "Er..." long Xingyun smiled twice. "Well, I''m also thinking about you solving the case as soon as possible." as he said, long Xingyun changed his face, took out a bow tie and tied it at the neckline: "there''s always only one truth!" (tease Conan, hehe ~)


    "According to the data analysis, that pervert murderer picked on men and women who were out in trysts, especially those in motion. The men killed, and the women raped first and then killed. From this, we can see that he hated those men and women, or that he was stimulated. From the bodies of the men who cut off little DD, we can see that he hated those men. For example If you don''t hate so many men, it should be related to some things he has experienced. If I guess correctly, he should have a girlfriend or wife who was having a relationship with a man when he found out. "


    After listening to long Xingyun''s analysis, Tang Xin also nodded: "you''re right, and the experts of the task force analyze it like this."


    With Tang Xin''s approval, long Xingyun continued: "in addition, the criminal can commit crimes skillfully in these places. It can be inferred from the place where these cases occurred that he is very familiar with these places. In other words, he should be a local."


    "That''s right," Tang Xin looked at longxingyun with colorful eyes. She didn''t expect that longxingyun could think of the key here so easily. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten what longxingyun had just done and devoted himself to longxingyun''s reasoning, "what''s next?"


    He smiled and looked at Tang Xin. Long Xingyun moistened his throat before he continued: "look at the crime places of these cases. If they are connected, do they look like a triangle? Think about the time of his crime, the final result is indeed like what you said in Mengshan park. However, the park is so large and there are so many people, you will not close the mountain?"


    "Yes," Tang Xin nodded with a headache, "As you said, there are some difficulties in this matter. But no matter how difficult it is, it has to be done. There is still some hope if he does it, there is really no hope if he doesn''t do it. If he commits a crime today, even if he can''t be brought to justice before he commits a crime, there is still great hope to arrest him when he commits a crime." Speaking of later, Tang Xin''s voice became less and less. She didn''t want this. After all, as a policeman, she also wanted to bring the criminals to justice earlier. At the cost of ordinary people being hurt, this is what she didn''t want to see.


    Knowing Tang Xin''s character, long Xingyun said confidently, "Xin''er, aren''t you worried that ordinary people will be hurt? If I can narrow the search scope?"


    "Narrow the search scope?" Tang Xin''s eyes lit up when he heard longxingyun''s words. "Can you really do it?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "but I need your cooperation, just as I said."


    "OK!" after thinking about it carefully, Tang Xin stamped her feet and agreed. As a criminal policeman, she didn''t want the people to be innocent. However, she wasn''t so easy to deceive: "if you''re really right, that''s all. Otherwise, hum!"


    Seeing that Tang Xin has finally compromised, longxingyun is relieved. If Tang Xin is always so worried, he will have a hard time. Besides, he has long wanted to put both of them in the account. Tang Xin''s compromise this time can also lay a foundation for future development. Isn''t it? The bottom of his heart is very information, but longxingyun doesn''t dare to show it on his face: "Don''t worry about it. Since Hua said it, I''m sure I can do it. Have you found some common places in the environment of this murderer during these crimes?"


    "Common place?" Tang Xin thought carefully. "It seems that there is no common place you said. The members of the task force have discussed this common place for a long time, but no one can convince everyone. Otherwise, they won''t send most police officers to search around here."


    "In fact, they all ignored one point," said long Xingyun with a smile. "If you think carefully, are there rivers passing through those places and can see the clock tower? This thing they ignored is the key to the next crime!"


    PS: there are some reasoning parts in this chapter. Keke, it''s because I just watched Detective Conan. However, it''s really a great animation, hehe~

 Chapter 78

    "Boss, what''s the matter? It''s over so soon?" a shrill voice came. "Xiao Liu, two women, we see who has many moves."


    "It must be me," Xiao Liu shook his arm. "MD, I''ve been holding it for two weeks. My steel gun blew up immediately."


    They said YD''s words and soon came to longxingyun. When they saw the little man squatting next to him with * in his arms, they hurried to the man: "boss, are you okay? Who did it?"


    "Nonsense, can I be all right?" the boss gave them a violent shudder. "See that woman? You two tie her up for me and greet her severely. By the way, seal her mouth so that she won''t cry!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, Xiaosan and Xiaoliu don''t know that their boss suffered a loss in Jingya''s hand. Looking at Jingya''s face with a trace of panic, Xiaosan''s face showed a grim smile: "don''t be afraid, I''ll make you happy in the sky later!" he said, reaching out to Jingya''s arm.


    "It''s just the three of you, isn''t it?" just as the third hand was about to grasp Jingya''s arm, a voice came.


    Hearing the soft beauty in that voice, it must be a beautiful woman! Xiao San turned to the ground and saw Tang Xin wake up.


    Seeing two big beauties in front of themselves, Xiao San and Xiao Liu were happy: "yes, yes, the boss is really accurate this time. These two big beauties are going to be cheaper than our brothers."


    "Didn''t I hear you? Just the three of you?" Xu was unhappy that Xiao San didn''t answer his questions. Tang Xin''s face was covered with frost.


    There are only two women on the other side and three big men on the other side. Where will you be afraid? Without a trace of danger consciousness, Xiao San "ha ha" smiled: "Xiao Liu, see? This little bitch is anxious. It seems that she is hungry and dissatisfied." then Xiao San stepped forward and sniffed the fragrance from Tang Xin: "don''t worry, it''s not cool enough. My cannon is already hungry and thirsty. Just our three brothers can definitely make you happy!"


    "So, it''s just the three of you," Tang Xin didn''t seem to hear the dirty words of Xiao San, "I''m relieved."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, Xiao San and Xiao Liu thought that the other party was afraid that they could not bear too much expedition. The boss on one side felt something wrong, but he was a little relieved when he looked at the dragon cloud falling on the ground. However, he was not interested in listening to the nonsense of several people: "Xiao San, what are you talking about there? Tie them up quickly. Hurry up, hurry up and get out!"


    The boss spoke, and Xiao San couldn''t refute. He quickly took out a rope from behind and was ready to tie Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter with Xiao Liu. As for the appearance of the second daughter, he had already wanted to make a good expedition.


    Just as Xiao San and Xiao Liu came forward, suddenly there were two "bangs". Then I saw Xiao San and Xiao Liu back with their stomachs covered. At this time, Tang Xin and Jingya stood up: "you bastards, now that you have come, don''t want to go!" said, the two women stepped forward again, banging twice, and Xiao San and Xiao 61 sat on the ground.


    "Not good!" seeing the two women''s movements, several people knew that they had been deceived. Little three and six looked at each other and took out a dagger from their arms. Now that it has been found, don''t hide it. As for why they were found here, they didn''t know and didn''t have time to think about it. As for the boss, he had already stepped aside: "you two kill them for me, TMD, and have been plotted!"


    The little three and six who got the order had no hesitation. They had done so many votes. If they were caught, they could not escape death. Isn''t it just two women? I was just kicked for a moment. Now I''m on guard, little bitch. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red later!


    It can be seen that both Xiao San and Xiao Liu are practicing family. Even if they were kicked just now, they seem not to be affected and attack the second daughter quickly. The two women who had long wanted to turn their hands naturally did not shrink back and went forward one after another.


    Small three and small six are completely shameless. They attack the chest and attack the Yin. As long as they can remember the sinister moves, they will not let go. In addition, he still has a sharp weapon in his hand. Rao is Tang Xin and Jingya have good strength and can only cope with it for a while. When the boss saw that the second daughter was in danger, he was a little relieved at the bottom of his heart. It seems that what I just felt was wrong. I was just scaring myself. The thought that he had just been hit by Jingya''s knee made the boss angry. Suddenly, he also took out his dagger and rushed to the second daughter.


    He was injured by Jingya just now. His first target is Jingya. Originally, there was some pressure to deal with Xiaosan. Coupled with a boss, Jingya felt that it was difficult to support for a while. Just when the dagger in the boss''s hand was about to stab Jingya in the stomach, a voice came: "step back with your left leg and kick on your side."


    According to that voice, Jingya stepped back to avoid the boss''s attack, turned around and kicked the little three who was about to attack out. Seeing that her attack was effective, Jingya was excited for a moment. She kicked her legs. The boss, who was a little unstable, was kicked. She stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Although Tang Xin is not in the danger of Jingya just now, he can only be busy dealing with Xiao Liu''s attack. At this time, the voice came again: "step on the seven stars, fight in all directions, and double thunder runs through his ears!" hearing the voice, Tang Xin''s body suddenly flashed. It was the Seven Star step that the voice just said. When Xiao Liu wanted to attack, Tang Xin waved his arms, and a double thunder ran through his ears and hit Xiao Liu''s ears. A burst of roar confused Xiao Liu''s mind, He threw away his dagger and squatted to the ground with his ears.


    In just a moment, the two sides decided the outcome, and the owner of the voice came to several people: "you should be the most crazy pervert murderers of this time. Don''t rush to deny, I say you are, you are." then long Xingyun picked up the stick thrown by the boss and pointed to the boss: "There are your fingerprints on it. If you want to deny it, it''s no use denying that the fingerprints detected on the first few victims are the same as you. And your shoe prints are also strong evidence."


    "Hum, what if you know these?" after listening to long Xingyun''s words, the boss showed a grim smile on his face: "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" as soon as the voice fell, he took a pistol out of his arms and looked at the silver appearance. It was obviously a kind of regular maintenance.


    At this time, Tang Xin suddenly seemed to think of something. She looked carefully at the person in front of her. She suddenly shouted, "you are he Shuncheng, the suspect of the 4.28 massacre in eastern province!"


    "That''s right," he Shuncheng didn''t hide at this time. In his opinion, longxingyun was already a turtle in a jar. "I wanted to spare your two women''s lives. But now it seems that you don''t want to live, don''t blame me!" he said, aiming at longxingyun.


    "Hum, let you dare to fight with us. What a little bitch. You pretend to be a lustful woman. TMD, you''ll die later. I''ll shoot you alone, so that you can''t escape after you die, ha ha..." At this time, Xiao San has come to he Shuncheng and looked at the second daughter with a smile. There is no need to say the words in his mouth, which makes Tang Xin want to come forward and tear his mouth at this time.


    However, because he SHUNFA pointed a gun at his children, although they were strong, they didn''t have the confidence to be faster than bullets. Helpless, they had to focus on longxingyun.


    Feeling the eyes of the two women, long Xingyun gave them a reassuring look before looking at he SHUNFA: "are you surprised that I didn''t take your overpowering drug, but I still pretended to sleep?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" he SHUNFA looked at longxingyun with great interest.


    "Because you haven''t shot yet," said long Xingyun confidently, "you must want to know something from me. If I have anything worth prying into, it''s only the question just now."


    Hearing longxingyun''s explanation, he SHUNFA nodded: "yes, you''re right. Are you going to explain? Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll spare you one life."


    "Spare my life or forget it," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "With your personality, even if you don''t kill me, I''m afraid I''m no different from dying. As for the reason, I''ll explain to you, but not now." As soon as the voice fell, the stick in longxingyun''s hand suddenly flew to he SHUNFA. Before he SHUNFA reacted, the stick had been stabbed on his wrist.


    With a scream of "ow", he SHUNFA, whose wrist was pierced, naturally couldn''t hold the gun in his hand. "Clang", the pistol fell to the ground. Xiao San saw it and hurried to pick up the gun. You know, the pistol was the only thing they could rely on at this time.


    Long Xingyun, who had long seen through Xiao San''s idea, broke the rope tied to his leg as soon as he earned his legs. He kicked a stone on the ground hard, and the stone flew to Xiao San. Seeing that the stone came so hard, Xiao San quickly dodged. Taking advantage of the space to Dodge, Xiao San picked up his pistol and pointed to long Xingyun, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" He fired several shots in a row. No, he just fired a few shots in appearance. It turned out that long Xingyun had just kicked the stone. The target was not Xiao San, but the trigger on the pistol. At this time, the trigger had already broken, and long Xingyun''s foot was hard printed on Xiao San''s face at the moment of Xiao San''s confusion.

 Chapter 79

    Long Xingyun''s feet are not for fun. When he goes down, Xiao San''s body bumps into he SHUNFA and "gululu" rolls around. As for Xiao Liu, he didn''t dare to come forward at all. Long Xingyun''s force had severely shocked him.


    Seeing the fight, he SHUNFA couldn''t fight the other party. He SHUNFA winked at Xiao San and Xiao Liu. The three didn''t do it and broke up in three directions. For this forest, they are familiar. There should be no problem getting rid of a few people with their own speed.


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. As soon as he SHUNFA took two steps, they felt a pain in their feet. It turned out that longxingyun had already ejected several sticks and pierced one of their feet. At this moment, several people couldn''t care less to escape and fell to the ground with their feet in their arms and howled in pain. Just then, there were bursts of trumpets outside the forest: "attention, gangsters inside, you have been surrounded. Lay down your arms, surrender and strive for leniency!"


    "Well, Xiao Liu, stop shouting and come in." Tang Xin shouted outside when he heard the horn.


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, the criminal police outside knew that the matter had been solved and rushed in. At the sight of several gangsters, the criminal police outside were stunned. At this time, Xiao Liu ran to Tang Xin: "Captain, isn''t it just a pervert murderer? Why are there three people here? And their feet..."


    "Well, don''t ask. They are all murderers. Just take them back." Tang Xin waved her hand and didn''t want to explain anything more.


    Looking at the Dragon clouds and Jingya on one side, Xiao Liu suddenly realized. Without saying anything more, he asked a group of criminal police to take several criminals away. When the criminal police and the criminals left, Tang Xin asked long Xingyun, "Xingyun, how do you know they have three people?"


    "This is actually what I just remembered," long Xingyun narrowed his eyes, "I thought there was only one criminal, but think about it carefully. If there was only one person, how could he ensure that no one passed by when he SHUNFA committed the crime? Moreover, I heard no less than one person''s footsteps just now when he SHUNFA came. I didn''t know how many associates he had. In order to prevent others from committing the crime, I asked you to join me Pretending to be dizzy. Obviously, my reasoning is correct. "


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Tang Xin said that although she couldn''t believe that longxingyun could judge he SHUNFA and his accomplices by virtue of this, this was the most reasonable explanation. In this case, Tang Xin stopped asking and took longxingyun out of the woods. As for the affair she had just made out with Jingya and longxingyun, she had already selectively forgotten her boyfriend People can''t put it in front of other fox spirits.


    Seeing that Tang Xin believed his words, long Xingyun was relieved. In fact, the reason why he knew he SHUNFA and his associates was entirely because his hearing had been greatly improved due to the last potential development. He had heard what he SHUNFA said outside the forest clearly, so the previous scene happened. It''s not clear why he didn''t tell Tang Xin the truth He didn''t trust Tang Xin, but he was afraid that Tang Xin would doubt himself because of it. Besides, he didn''t want others to know some special things about himself before he knew it.


    When several people returned to the road, it was already more than 4 p.m. think that there was a celebration banquet to attend in the evening, and long Xingyun had to go back to school reluctantly. Tang Xin and Jingya, one had to go back to the bureau to take notes, and the other had to go back to the company for training, so they separated at the gate of the park.


    When he arrived at the dormitory, long Xingyun was pulled aside by Qin Jinsong, who had been waiting for him for a long time: "Xingyun, thank you for the martial arts contest. This is an extra gift from the Qin family. Please be sure to accept it." then Qin Jinsong handed over a black card.


    Long Xingyun has been a mercenary for so many years and is no stranger to the black card. Usually, the owner of the black card is like this: the CEO, President or chairman of a well-known enterprise, between the ages of 35 and 60, with an annual income of at least $10 million, owns many cars and luxury houses, and likes to drive private yachts and planes... At present, it is only issued in the United States, Britain and Hong Kong. Think of the Qin family It''s very embarrassing to be able to take out such a card as a gift.


    Without refusing, long Xingyun took the card with a smile: "OK, I''m not polite."


    Qin Jinsong smiled when he saw that long Xingyun accepted the card so readily. In fact, in his opinion, a black card was nothing. Considering the performance of long Xingyun in the martial arts competition field, he had a close relationship with such a strong person. He just invested another black card. He thought he made a profit.


    After a few greetings, they and Zhang Qing walked to the headmaster''s room. Before the celebration banquet, they were going to gather there.


    To be honest, long Xingyun doesn''t like the so-called celebration banquet, especially such a celebration banquet with too many constraints. He still misses that when he finished his task, it was the most happy thing to go back to drink and eat meat with several brothers.


    After more than two hours of suffering, the celebration party was over. Long Xingyun, relieved, saw that Zhang Qing was also a little upset, so he invited him to a small restaurant next to the school and rubbed it again. Only a few young people of the same age quickly activated the atmosphere. After drinking the wine nearly 12 o''clock, several people staggered to the bed These few hours are the time when they feel happy.


    The next morning, long Xingyun didn''t get up for exercise as usual because he also drank a lot of wine the night before. However, God was destined not to let him have more rest. Just after 7:30, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    After connecting the phone, there came a voice: "big fool, Miss Ben is looking for you. Hurry to pick up Miss Ben!"


    "Who," long Xingyun rubbed his hazy eyes, "don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning is the most hated thing?"


    "You dare to hate Miss Ben, hum," the voice over there is still reluctant, "big stupid bear, Miss Ben has come to the downstairs of your dormitory. Get up quickly. You will have a holiday tomorrow and go with me."


    At this time, longxingyun also completely found that his return was in vain. After looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, I knew that it was Wu Yixin who called me. Think of a beautiful woman waiting for her downstairs. Even if long Xingyun doesn''t want to get up, he is still called by his hormones.


    It must be women, especially beautiful women, who can make men wash faster. Ten seconds later, long Xingyun, who hung up the phone, appeared neatly in the bathroom. It took three minutes to finish all the preparations. Long Xingyun put on his shoes and rushed downstairs. Fortunately, long Xingyun lives on the fifth floor. If he were shorter, he might jump directly from the window.


    Not long after she hung up the phone, Wu Yixin saw long Xingyun appear in front of her. Surprised at the speed of the dragon cloud, Wu Yixin also sniffed. She didn''t smell anything strange. She said, "big stupid bear, what time is it? Why are you still sleeping?"


    "Er... Well, I drank a little more with some friends at the celebration party last night." long Xingyun looked up and down at the people in front of him and asked, "Why are you wrapped so tightly? If you didn''t say you were downstairs, I wouldn''t recognize you."


    "That''s right," Wu Yixin said proudly. "Big stupid bear, you know I''m a public figure. If I just appear in public, it will be very troublesome. Especially I''m still waiting downstairs in the boys'' dormitory. You don''t know the power of those gossip reporters."


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun also knows the madness of those fans and the gossip of tabloid reporters. I''m afraid that at that time, not to mention Wu Yixin, he may be implicated. Thinking of the terrible consequences, longxingyun could only swallow his words.


    "Hey, I said big stupid bear, you will have a holiday tomorrow. Are you all right today?" Wu Yixin stared at longxingyun with eager eyes, as if longxingyun would cry if he said he had something to do.


    Fortunately, long Xingyun didn''t refuse her: "what can I do? Now I come to school just to learn something, but I don''t have to stay at school. Why, you have something to do with me?"


    "Of course," Wu Yixin raised her neck and revealed her snow-white neck from a letter. "Didn''t you hear what I told you on the phone just now? Go play with me while you''re not busy yet."


    When Wu Yixin said to play, longxingyun immediately seemed to notice something. After looking at her, several figures hid in the most secret corner. Seeing long Xingyun glancing around, Wu Yixin whispered, "don''t worry, big stupid bear, I''m out this time, but I''ve got rid of the bodyguards arranged by my father for me. Hum, I don''t like him if he wants me to marry that Hu Xianguo!" said Wu Yixin, pouting and looking unhappy.


    Through Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun knew that this must be a political marriage between families. Although the Wu family is very powerful, it is not a cover up in China. There are also some families stronger than him. If you want to survive well, you have to unite with other families. I''m afraid the most useful one is marriage.


    However, long Xingyun is very strange. Wu Shengxiong clearly loves Wu Yixin and will not force her. Can it be said that the previous love is to make up for her future love? Wu Shengxiong''s relationship with him is not so deep, and long Xingyun dare not assert that it is so. But look at Wu Yixin, maybe he didn''t see it clearly.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, big stupid bear, don''t talk about such unhappy things." Wu Yixin shook her head, as if she wanted to throw the unhappy things out of her mind. "Let''s hurry to play. The weather is very good today."


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun no longer said anything. Looking at the bodyguards, we know that Wu Shengxiong doesn''t mean to force Wu Yixin back, just to ensure her safety.


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Long Xingyun has no habit of abusing his stomach. Although he wants to play, he also has to fill his stomach first. Before Wu Yixin had eaten, long Xingyun took her to the breakfast shop outside the school and ate. As for school meals, long Xingyun will not consider them. Or, unless you want to abuse yourself, longxingyun will try it.


    As the saying goes, full of warmth and desire, well, it means that you don''t miss home when you have enough to eat and drink. After eating and drinking, long Xingyun took Wu Yixin to the North City Memorial Hall. Although this is not a fun place, as a landmark in Beishi, long Xingyun believes that Wu Yixin should not miss it.


    When he came to the memorial hall, long Xingyun took Wu Yixin to visit house by house. Long Xingyun liked to run around here when he was young. Although he didn''t understand what Memorial is, he knew that the photos hanging on the wall here were people who paid their lives for Beishi''s current life.


    In fact, Wu Yixin is not such an unruly girl. Following long Xingyun, she did not punish the eldest lady for her temper. Following the introduction of long Xingyun, she can also watch it quietly. However, although the memorial hall was not small, it was only an hour or so, and they visited it all over.


    After thinking carefully about the place to take Wu Yixin next, suddenly, longxingyun thought of a good place to go. Under Wu Yixin''s surprised eyes, long Xingyun took her to the suburbs of the north city. If he remembers correctly, it has not been developed yet. It is one of the few places he loved to play when he was a child.


    In just 20 minutes, longxingyun took Wu Yixin to a dam. After taking a deep breath of the air full of water vapor, the dragon cloud said faintly, "Xiaoxin, you know, here is my favorite place when I was a child. Especially in summer, it''s too hot at home and it''s very cool here. I like to swim here. When I''m tired, I touch some fish from the water and roast them by the river. It tastes beautiful." he said, Longxingyun closed his eyes, as if he had returned to more than ten years ago.


    Hearing the description of longxingyun, Wu Yixin''s eyes lit up immediately. She grew up in the family. She never experienced such a thing. The most common things for rural children are so interesting in her eyes. Seeing that there were people coming to camp not far away, Wu Yixin was immediately excited. She kept shaking long Xingyun''s arm: "big stupid bear, I want to eat roast fish, will you catch two for me?"


    Beauty has a request. Where will longxingyun refuse. Moreover, he hasn''t done this for a long time. Thinking about the past, he can''t help but want to do it again. Just do it. It has become one of the favorite camping places for the people of Beishi, and there are many people fishing here. However, there are not many people like long Xingyun who are ready to go directly into the water to catch fish.


    After dragging his coat, pulling up his trouser legs, and kicking off his shoes, long Xingyun went into the water. It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival, and the water is starting to be a little cold. In the slightly cold water, longxingyun also sees some swimming fish. After careful selection, long Xingyun picked two fish. When the fish were swimming, he suddenly grabbed them and threw the two crucian carp that still wanted to struggle to the shore.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s sudden move, he caught two fish. Wu Yixin looked at him on the shore and was happy. She only saw the fish in the aquarium at most. When did she see such a situation? In her eyes, longxingyun added another advantage: she can catch fish. If long Xingyun knew that he had this advantage in Wu Yixin''s heart, would he feel a little embarrassed?


    Just as longxingyun was about to go ashore, suddenly he found something interesting under the stone crack by the water. Yes, it''s a crab. At this time, most of the crabs are fat. Imagining the carbon roasted crabs, long Xingyun can''t help but push away the stones and hold several crabs running sideways.


    Seeing such an interesting thing for the first time, Wu Yixin was happy and wanted to experience it himself. However, things are not as simple as they seem. After catching in the water for a long time, Wu Yixin didn''t catch a fish. As for crabs, with the help of long Xingyun, she finally caught a small crab not much bigger than her finger. But at least it was his own harvest. The smile on Wu Yixin''s face never faded.


    Looking at Wu Yixin''s sweet smile, long Xingyun didn''t know for a moment whether it was the right choice for Wu Shengxiong to marry his daughter as a bargaining chip for marriage. But it''s family business. Long Xingyun is not qualified to talk. With a helpless sigh, longxingyun quickly threw the idea out of his mind.


    After playing for a long time, Wu Yixin also felt a little hungry. In addition, now it''s time for dinner, long Xingyun began to make arrangements for roast fish. Fortunately, it is autumn now, and there are a lot of dead trees scattered nearby. Longxing cloud soon picked up a lot. He dug a small hole in the ground. Long Xingyun knocked the crab unconscious with the lotus leaves and wrapped it in. After pasting a layer of mud outside, longxingyun put a whole mass of things into the pit and buried it.


    Stack the dead wood on the pit, and longxingyun quickly set up a simple shelf for grilling fish. In the cheers of Wu Yixin, long Xingyun put the slaughtered and cleaned fish on a wooden stick and baked it on a shelf. Longxingyun is familiar with grilled fish. From time to time, he flips over and sprinkles some local salt on it, as well as some spices picked nearby. Not long ago, the smell of roasted fish came from the body, which made Wu Yixin''s mouth water. Looking at Wu Yixin, I''m afraid she would have rushed up if she hadn''t baked it yet.


    Finally, in Wu Yixin''s constant prayer, the roasted fish in Longxing yunshou was completely roasted. Wu Yixin wanted to nibble at the grilled fish without image. However, the freshly baked fish is so hot that Wu Yixin can''t be greedy. He can only blow hard, bite small, and roast the fish with an attractive aroma. The skin is crispy and the meat is tender. It''s produced by longxingyun. It''s really extraordinary.


    When Wu Yixin was having a good time with the roasted fish, the second fish had been roasted. Looking at the grilled fish in front of him, a trace of nostalgia flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. Gently bit the fish in his mouth. It seems that longxingyun has returned to the time when he roasted fish and played with his friends many years ago.


    In such a relaxed environment, the two happily ate fish and talked about his and her interesting stories. After a while, the two finished the fish in their hands. Wu Yixin burped contentedly and looked excitedly at long Xingyun: "big stupid bear, you know? This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life!"


    "Hehe, if you like to eat, come to me," long Xingyun smiled and looked at each other. "As long as I''m not busy, I''ll bake it for you."


    "Well," said Wu Yixin, with a look of excitement, but it soon fell down, "but my father certainly didn''t agree. When I went back, he wouldn''t let me out so easily. After I got engaged to that villain, I''m afraid I can''t come even if I want to."


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun even had an impulse to leave Wu Yixin behind. However, when the words came to his mouth, he stopped. Wu Yixin, as a member of the Wu family, naturally has higher family affairs and family interests. Even if she wanted to resist, I''m afraid she had to give in under the pressure of the Wu family. As for myself, although my strength is not poor, I also have a company and the friendship between Lao hei and the Qin family, after all, it is someone else''s thing and few belong to me. If I had the same power as the Wu family, I might be able to let Wu Yixin stay?


    As soon as this idea rises, it can''t be contained. Long Xingyun never thought that he would be so eager to have his own strong power, or that is because he didn''t want Wu Yixin to be unhappy. Inadvertently, Wu Yixin has gradually approached his heart and left a mark in his heart.


    Suddenly, longxingyun realized that he was going to speed up the construction of his forces. Thinking of this, he has secretly decided to let the village head start some of his previous dark chess. And some of their own forces hidden abroad will also begin to move. Perhaps no one can imagine that in such a place, the mind of longxingyun has changed. The whole world will also change greatly because of the idea of dragon cloud.


    After burying the leftover fish bones, longxingyun carefully removed the red wood pile that was still burning. After a few hard knocks with a stick, the hard place that had been baked by the fire gradually cracked. Use a stick to open the cracked place. Longxingyun quickly took out the lotus leaves wrapped in mud.


    Knocked open the tightly wrapped mud, and a fresh smell of lotus leaves came out. Smelling the fragrance, Rao is already full. Wu Yixin can''t help but feel her index finger move. Loosen the lotus leaf and the crabs that have become red appear in front of them.


    Carbon baked crabs don''t taste like they are eaten on weekdays because they don''t have oil. However, because crabs are still alive when roasted, it is needless to say that they are fresh and tender. Take out a crab. Long Xingyun gently breaks the pliers and breaks it with force. The fragrant snow-white meat appears in front of Wu Yixin. At this time, she couldn''t help it. She grabbed the crab in longxingyun''s hand and ate it in a big mouth.

 Chapter 81

    Wu Yixin, who was already full, had a round stomach like a small ball after solving the remaining carbon baked crabs. Satisfied, Wu Yixin patted his belly and lay down on the spot: "Oh, it''s so comfortable. Big stupid bear, it''s really comfortable to be with you."


    "I think you are comfortable to eat," long Xingyun cleaned up the leftover soup and lay down. He muttered, "if you eat so much and sleep after eating, I don''t know if you will become a piglet."


    Hearing the murmur of long Xingyun, Wu Yixin threw a withered grass: "you are the little pig. Hum, big stupid bear, no matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat. I don''t know how many women envy me."


    "Envy you?" long Xingyun glanced over and focused on Wu Yixin''s chest, "cut ~ just your little steamed bread, which woman will envy you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Yixin turned over and rode on longxingyun and looked down at each other: "you stupid bear, where is the small steamed bread, you show me clearly!"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was just joking. How could he expect Wu Yixin to react so much. However, from below, Wu Yixin''s angry appearance added a lasting appeal to her. Suddenly, longxingyun felt that his little brother seemed to touch some comfortable place, "Tengteng" wanted to stand up. Sitting on longxingyun, Wu Yixin naturally felt the changes in longxingyun''s body. It turned out that Wu Yixin was sitting on longxingyun''s little brother just now. As it was not cold, they just wore a pair of trousers. In this case, the touch is more obvious.


    It has to be said that the capital of longxingyun is quite enough. It is only a few moves, which is so obvious. Seeing this scene, Wu Yixin shouted "ah", hurriedly came down from long Xingyun and said with a red face: "hooligan!"


    When Wu Yixin said this, long Xingyun felt a little wronged: "please, miss, you took the initiative to sit on me. I''m just a normal physiological reaction. Where are the hooligans?"


    "Hum, you are a hooligan!" Wu Yixin seemed to recognize this reason, "who let you get up..." she glanced at her, and her face became more red.


    Long Xingyun didn''t know what to say at this time. He was taken advantage of, but the other party began to make sense. I looked at Wu Yixin''s shy appearance in front of me. Well, I can bear it because you are a beautiful woman. However, long Xingyun is not such a thick skinned person. He has no habit of being stared at by beautiful women. Of course, if you change the environment, that''s another story. Seeing the little brother for a moment, he didn''t want to bow his head. Long Xingyun had no choice but to sit up.


    Just when they didn''t know what to say, suddenly there was a "plop" in the distance. Then came a cry for help. Someone fell into the water! Thinking of this, long Xingyun quickly got up. Yes, he is used to seeing life and death, but after all, he is not a person who can treat human life like grass. There is someone in need of help. Long Xingyun will never shirk if he can help. Wu Yixin was just embarrassed by long Xingyun, but she was never as hard as iron. Knowing that someone needed help, she followed the sound.


    In a hurry, they saw a child struggling in the water and a woman trying to swim to the place where the child fell into the water. The child may fall into the water suddenly, and he can''t swim. With his hands and feet constantly fluttering, his body is farther and farther from the shore. Although a woman can swim, depending on her posture, she must not be very familiar with water.


    Sure enough, when the woman came to the child, most of her strength was used. When she just wanted to catch the child, the child was still making trouble because of fear. For a time, it is also very difficult for women to catch children. Finally, when the woman finally caught the child, her body softened and swam hard. After two times, her body gradually sank down.


    Seeing this, longxingyun stopped watching. As soon as he took off his coat, "Hua La" jumped into the water. Seeing the women and children sinking slowly, long Xingyun knew that if they were not faster, their lives might be in danger. So he took a deep breath, plunged down, and soon came to them. Holding the sinking woman in one hand, the Dragon clouds swam to the shore.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s cloud water nature is quite good. Although it takes a lot of effort to support them, he can still hold it. Struggling to step on the water, longxingyun swam slowly to the shore with the two people who fell into the water.


    Things are going well, but God doesn''t want long Xingyun to bring them ashore so easily. While he was concentrating on his hand, suddenly, a dark figure swam quickly under the water. Longxingyun thought it was a fish and didn''t care much. However, his carelessness caused him a fatal injury.


    When the shadow came to several people, it suddenly accelerated, and a black spike came towards the dragon cloud spike. Holding two people in his hand, longxingyun couldn''t dodge for a moment. He was stabbed on his back by a sharp thorn, and a blood red cut suddenly appeared on longxingyun''s back. At this time, he also knew that the shadow was not a fish, and the one who attacked him was not a sharp thorn. It was clearly a man, a man with a blackened dagger!


    Long Xingyun kicked it, but the shadow slipped away. Look at the blow just now. The other party wants to kill himself. What''s going on and who wants to kill themselves, especially in such circumstances. Too late to think, the shadow attacked again. If at ordinary times, Longxing cloud root was not afraid of each other. But at this time, there are still two people in his hand. Long Xingyun''s hand is limited for a moment.


    The attack of the shadow came again. In order not to let the two people in his hands sink, longxingyun could only hold the woman tightly and kick the shadow with his legs. But just as he turned around, danger struck again. The woman in her arms suddenly shot, and a dagger was mercilessly inserted into longxingyun''s left waist when he didn''t pay attention. In an instant, longxingyun added another wound to his body, and the blood kept flowing out, dyeing the water near him red.


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know that he was ambushed by others and kicked the woman away. Long Xingyun pulled out the dagger still inserted in his body and stepped on the water with both feet, trying to get back to the shore quickly. The shadow and the woman opened by longxingyun * are still some distance away from longxingyun. It''s not so easy to keep him. However, don''t forget that there is another person, the child who fell into the water earlier, holding a three edged thorn, quickly stabbed the dragon cloud.


    Although there was a series of actions, in fact, it was only an instant when the dragon cloud was attacked and he swam to the shore. Wu Yixin on the shore was stunned for a moment. He never thought that longxingyun was just going to save people. Such a thing would happen. Without water, she was helpless on the shore. She was in a hurry.


    He was stabbed in the back and his left waist was stabbed. Rao is an iron man will not be unaffected. What''s more, longxingyun is soaking in the water at this time. The cold water is constantly impacting his wound, and bursts of pain surge in like a tide.


    That child, no, where is a child? It turned out that he was just a dwarf. Look at that. It''s thirty-five or six. Seeing that his two companions attacked successfully, he naturally did not show weakness, and took advantage of people''s illness to kill people. He has no sympathy for longxingyun, who has lost a lot of combat power. His face is cold as his blood. Long Xingyun wants to avoid the fast three edged sting, but the wound on his body tells him that he is in danger.


    In desperation, longxingyun had to turn around and kick. Fortunately, in the water, the action of long Xingyun didn''t make him fall. Seeing the dragon cloud kicking his legs, the dwarf shrunk, leaving only a three edged thorn in front, like a fast swimming tuna.


    Fortunately, the wound of longxingyun is constantly creeping, and bursts of itching of wound healing are constantly transmitted to the brain nerve of longxingyun. After a while, longxingyun could not feel the pain of the skin. As for the knife wound in the body, it can''t be cured in a moment and a half.


    However, this also makes longxingyun no longer as embarrassed as at the beginning. Although it is not easy to fight underwater, he still has no problem protecting himself. For the dwarf''s this time, long Xingyun waved his right hand and a blood red three edged thorn appeared in his hand. With a clatter, two cold weapons collided underwater. However, Wu Yixin by the water bank just heard a dull voice.


    Although the dragon cloud blocked the dwarf''s attack, the previous shadow and woman surrounded it again. The three men form a fan-shaped team to surround longxingyun. Looking at the expression on their faces, longxingyun has no doubt that the three men want to leave themselves underwater. At this time, leaving the back to the enemy is undoubtedly a foolish choice. Soon, long Xingyun made up his mind: since you want me to die, let me bite off a piece of your meat first!


    What kind of people are terrible? People who don''t want to die are terrible. What kind of person is more terrible? Rational madness is more terrible. Long Xingyun had made up his mind to leave the three people in front of him, but he was not dazzled by madness. At this time, he entered a state of closed pain. The mind is absolutely rational. Long Xingyun seems to have forgotten his pain and stared at the three people around him.


    The three dwarfs looked at each other and rushed to the dragon cloud with their weapons. Underwater resistance is very large, especially in the case of rapid impact. However, because the shadow is designed for diving, its speed is naturally much faster. In the siege of the three, he rushed first.

 Chapter 82

    Although the combat power of longxingyun is reduced, it can resist the attack of the shadow. But if you resist it under normal circumstances, I''m afraid the attacks of women and dwarfs will fall on yourself. For the joint attack of several people, longxingyun is not interested in receiving it. In the twinkling of an eye, longxingyun has made a decision. Instead of retreating, he bullied his body forward, and the three edged thorns in his hand swept away to the dark shadow.


    The shadow saw that longxingyun fought back like this, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his face. His feet stepped fiercely, his speed soared a layer, and soon came into contact with Longxing cloud.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know that the shadow wants to fight with him. In that case, her other two companions will soon surround him, and he is really in danger. However, longxingyun also has his own plan. At the moment when the two weapons touch each other, longxingyun swims quickly towards the dark shadow.


    The shadow was temporarily confused by the attack of dragon cloud: doesn''t he know what I think? Or is he confident that one against three with injury? Shaking his head, the shadow threw the ridiculous idea behind his head. If long Xingyun hadn''t been hurt, he might have some scruples. But long Xingyun just received two solid knives, especially the woman''s dagger, and ruthlessly inserted it into the other party''s left waist. Even if he didn''t hurt his internal organs, I''m afraid the pain on long Xingyun''s body is about to beat him.


    However, the shadow miscalculated. He did not think of the special constitution of longxingyun, nor did he think that longxingyun would use a move to close the pain. For various reasons, longxingyun''s calculation succeeded. He was close to the shadow. The dragon cloud suddenly turned around, took out a dagger in his left hand, and fiercely crossed the shadow''s body. A red seal appeared on the shadow''s back in an instant.


    "Ah..." Rao shihei has been trained to ignore some pain, but long Xingyun is ruthless. If the diving suit on the shadow was not made of special materials, I''m afraid the knife just now could kill him.


    Seeing that his raid did not solve one, longxingyun was slightly stunned, so he stepped back. At this time, the woman and the dwarf also caught up. Where did they allow long Xingyun to escape after injuring one of his companions? Moreover, their goal is Longxing cloud. Thinking about the result of failing to complete the task, they couldn''t help shivering.


    The entangled dragon Xingyun also knew that he wanted to escape again. He was cruel in his heart. He saw him holding a three edged thorn and stabbing the dwarf quickly. He could see that among the remaining two, the dwarf was the greatest threat. If you don''t solve the dwarf first, you can''t escape.


    Although the dwarf is small, he is good at martial arts. In particular, the three edged thorn in his hand makes him an excellent killer because it is more important than his wife. They both use three edged thorns, so longxingyun will not lose to each other. He used the Chinese 56 type three edged army spike, which inherited the peak work of the broad and profound ancient Chinese weapons. It is recorded in Mao''s poem, Chen Feng, breaking Axe: "not only breaking my axe, but also lacking my axe. During the eastern expedition of the Duke of Zhou, the four countries were the axe". The weapon is as sharp as a chisel, which is equivalent to the 56 type flat headed three edged army spike today.


    A good knife is usually sharp enough; But as a war knife, this is not enough. The three edged sting in Longxing cloud hand was forged by him after consulting many weapon masters in the special training camp. On the day when the three arris spike was formed, longxingyun also cut his wrist and put enough blood of 500 cc to quench, so as to complete the weapon that he can accompany for a lifetime.


    Besides the weight, center of gravity, curve and sharpness, the severity of the wound and the difficulty of pulling out after piercing are particularly important. In addition to some basic requirements, the three edged sting of longxingyun also uses the method of forging iron with a thousand hammers handed down by a master to further remove the high-quality raw materials and impurities. There are some strange small serrated protrusions at the side and rear of the trigonous thorn. If you are stabbed, the pain alone is enough to make ordinary people faint.


    The two three edged spikes collided with each other quickly. The strength of longxingyun was much greater than that of the dwarf. With one blow, the other party almost lost his weapon. Fortunately, the dagger in the woman''s hand came from one side, which made longxingyun give up the next action.


    Although in the special training camp, long Xingyun also had training in underwater fighting, most of them were in the application of assassination skills, and there were few real training like that on the ground. However, this does not mean that Longxing cloud has no way to take each other. Suddenly, longxingyun shook his hand and a dark shadow flew to the woman quickly.


    The speed of the shadow is very fast. Although she can''t see what it is, the woman doesn''t want to joke about her life. In desperation, she had to turn around to avoid the shadow. Longxingyun will not give up such a good opportunity. When the woman is too busy, the three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand stabs the dwarf at a tricky angle.


    The clothes on the dwarf don''t have outstanding defense like the shadow. Seeing the fierce blow of longxingyun, he can only block it with the three edged thorn in his hand, although he knows that his strength is no better than longxingyun. When the dwarf was ready to bear the great power of the dragon cloud and was swung away, a strange thing happened. The three edged thorn on the dragon cloud''s hand didn''t have much power, and the dwarf easily blocked it. No, it''s not blocking. Long Xingyun''s three edged Sting has bypassed his weapon and stabbed directly into his abdomen.


    It turned out that the blow of longxingyun just now was purely to confuse the dwarf. He had already calculated that the dwarf would block his attack like this. The real killing move was the next blow. Sure enough, under the calculation of longxingyun, the dwarf was fooled, and he was stabbed into his abdomen by longxingyun.


    After piercing the dwarf''s abdomen, long Xingyun did not delay at all. He pulled out the three edged thorn with his backhand to resist the attack from the woman.


    I have to say that the dragon flying cloud weapon is well selected. The blood tank above is a great achievement. If there is no blood tank, the thorn will be wrapped in the dwarf''s body because of the sharp contraction of blood pressure and muscles. In this way, it will be difficult to pull out the thorn and affect his further movements. The battle of experts hangs on the line. If he slows down a step, the woman''s dagger will cut him in the back of his neck. Long Xingyun can''t guarantee that his blood will be as magical as before after he has been cut in the back of his neck.


    The dwarf pierced by the dragon cloud also picked up his life temporarily. There is no other reason. If it is on land, after the trigonous prism stabs into the human body, it quickly introduces air into the blood tank. The air forms an air plug in the body to block the blood vessels. It only needs to pierce any part of the human body for about 8cm to kill the enemy immediately. Because it is in water at this time, it is not air but water that enters into the body through the blood tank. Because the blood dissolved in water, the dwarf didn''t die immediately. But pain is inevitable. The dwarf, like the previous shadow, temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, longxingyun''s opponent is only a woman, and the pressure is greatly reduced. However, because of being underwater for a long time, the oxygen held by Longxing cloud is almost insufficient. Coupled with the physical strength lost by bleeding, Rao is longxingyun''s heart is firm, and he can''t bear it at this time. You can''t fight, you can only fight! Long Xingyun had no other choice at this time. He waved the three edged thorn in his hand and rushed to the woman.


    Just a few moves, long Xingyun solved his two companions, and the woman was nervous at the bottom of her heart. However, she also saw that long Xingyun was weak at this time. Compared with her long-term training, she still had enough oxygen for some time. It''s unwise to go ahead and fight hard now.


    After realizing this, the woman began to intentionally or unintentionally avoid the attack of Longxing cloud and vowed to drag Longxing cloud until her oxygen ran out. In that case, the Dragon clouds will either hold on to the fight or surface to breathe. If it is the former, the strength of Longxing cloud is bound to decline a lot. If you hold it hard, it is also likely to cause brain misjudgment. If it is the latter, the woman will have a chance to sneak up. Anyway, the woman took the lead.


    Long Xingyun also knows that the other party wants to consume with him, but he doesn''t allow this situation to continue. Thinking of this, longxingyun decided to take him as bait.


    When the woman escaped the attack of longxingyun, she saw that longxingyun suddenly rose: he can''t hold it! At the thought of this, the woman was so happy that she immediately followed up and stabbed the dagger in her hand at the * of longxingyun. This place is one of the most deadly places, and with the posture of the dragon cloud at this time, even if you want to defend, it is extremely difficult. It can be seen that the woman has a cruel heart.


    Longxingyun naturally felt the flow of water. He knew that the woman had begun to attack herself. However, he did not panic. Just as the woman''s dagger was close to longxingyun''s body, suddenly, a sharp light flashed from longxingyun''s feet, "whew", and the woman''s smile solidified on her face. It turned out that long Xingyun had already put the dagger in his leg. He had expected that the woman would attack his lower body. When the other party approached, the dagger gave the other party a fatal blow.


    After taking a deep breath, Longxing cloud dived into the water again. However, at this time, only the river with some blood left in his eyes, and the killers had long disappeared. Longxingyun, who was also ready to track down, suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain. Helpless, he had to give up the idea and return to the shore.


    When he climbed ashore, Wu Yixin was anxiously waiting. He was relieved to see the appearance of Longxing cloud. Before she had a word with longxingyun, longxingyun suddenly leaned back and fell down.

 Chapter 83

    In a trance, the dragon cloud seemed to see a mass of white things floating in front of him.


    "What are you?" long Xingyun didn''t seem to see his environment at this time. After asking, long Xingyun suddenly laughed at himself. "I''m really confused. You''re not human. How can you talk." then, long Xingyun looked at the things in front of him and turned his eyes to other places.


    But when longxingyun looked around, the white thing passed an idea to longxingyun''s mind: "I''m not a thing, you can call me ''spirit''."


    "Isn''t it something? ''Ling''?" feeling the other party''s thoughts, long Xingyun was surprised at first, and then looked at Ling in surprise. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes," the spirit continued to convey an idea, "to be exact, we are communicating with the spirit. You are now out of the body, so you can see me."


    Hearing Ling''s words, longxingyun despised: "you''re still a great God. I''m living well. Where will my soul go out of the body? Look at my hand, this fist..." before he finished thinking, longxingyun suddenly found his usual proud fist. At this time, it became a little illusory, or he couldn''t feel his power, which made longxingyun very afraid. How can a person with great strength get used to it when he suddenly loses the power to survive? If the mind were any worse, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to live at that time.


    Long Xingyun''s mind is still strong. Although he has no strength to make him feel uneasy for a time, he can think about each other''s words carefully. Long Xingyun suddenly grasped a key point: "do you mean that my soul is out of the body? Or, I''m in the state of soul now?"


    "No," a thought of shaking his head came from the spirit, although longxingyun didn''t know how such a white thing could make him feel shaking his head, "You are not in the state of soul. People have three souls and seven souls. You are not dead at this time, and the seven souls are still in your body. As for you, you can see me. Because your body has been greatly hurt, the heavenly soul will not get out of the body without feeling it. If you stay outside for a long time, your heavenly soul will not return."


    Can''t the soul of heaven return? People have three souls of heaven, earth and man. What''s the difference between that and death? Long Xingyun doesn''t want to be a living dead man for the rest of his life. He quickly asked the spirit for the way to return to the body.


    For long Xingyun''s inquiry, Ling also gave him his own advice: "if you want to go back to the body, others can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself. However, there are some special places in your body. As long as your body can return to normal, the heavenly soul can naturally go back."


    Knowing that there was still hope, long Xingyun also breathed a sigh of relief. If the heavenly soul could not return, he would be crazy. Thinking about why his body was seriously hurt, the memory in long Xingyun''s brain began to wake up slowly: someone fell into the water, went down to save people, and then was attacked secretly. Then, he defeated three killers and went ashore... Yes, go up After the shore, he only remembered seeing Wu Yixin. He really couldn''t remember the next thing. He knew the communication with Ling just now.


    His body can heal the wound quickly. Why does he still faint after the wound heals? Did he suffer any secret injury?


    Thinking of this, longxingyun suddenly thought of one thing: the dagger in the woman''s hand once stabbed into longxingyun''s left waist! Yes, that''s right. If you said you were the most seriously hurt in the fight, the material on the dagger needs to be carefully considered.


    Seeing long Xingyun thinking, the spirit stayed quietly beside him, and there was no more thought. However, long Xingyun thought about it and didn''t know the substance on the dagger. Except that he could imagine that it must be coated with highly toxic substance, long Xingyun really didn''t know the substance. If it was a highly toxic substance such as blood sealing his throat or arsenide, even if the injury of long Xingyun could heal quickly Yes, but the injury in the body is not so easy to solve.


    Think about your body. If you can''t recover well, your heavenly soul can''t return to your body. Long Xingyun feels helpless all the time. Do you really want to stay here with this white thing for a lifetime? No, according to the spirit, if it takes a long time, the heavenly soul can''t go back. Isn''t it that your whole life has been ruined? Thinking of this, long Xingyun keeps going Shaking his head, he didn''t want to go on like this. He really had no hope. He could only turn his eyes to Ling.


    In the special ward of Beishi No. 1 people''s Hospital, a man was lying on his bed with tubes inserted. The ward was crowded with people. It is reasonable to say that the ward is a place for patients to rest, and so many people are not allowed to be in it at the same time. But nurses dare not drive out the people inside. Tang Tian, Lao Hei, Qin Jinsong, Zhang Weiguo, Lao Wang, Lao Cao and others But it''s in the column. Just pulling out one person can definitely make the hospital shake three times, let alone so many big people in it at the same time.


    Outside the ward, a nurse with freckles on her face whispered to another tall nurse, "Hu Hui, do you know who is lying in the ward? Why are there so many big people?"


    "I don''t know," replied the tall girl carelessly, "Xiao Wei, you don''t like that man?"


    When Hu Hui said this, Xiao Wei''s head shook like a rattle: "I don''t have that blessing. In our business, I can live safely. As for fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law, I don''t have that confidence. However, Hu Hui, you are so beautiful and have such a good figure. If you go on, you may succeed."


    "Me?" Hu Hui knew about her family. Although her conditions were good, what was her identity? Even the mayor of tangtangbei city took time to have a look. It can be imagined that the identity of the patient is definitely not low. When it comes to thinking, Hu Hui also has some, but after all, it''s just thinking. It''s not so easy to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. If one is not careful, he may become a crow and more likely a roast chicken.


    Tang Xin and Jingya were sitting at both ends of longxingyun''s bed. One of them held longxingyun''s hand: "Xingyun (brother long), wake up quickly. I can''t live without you..."


    Hearing the second daughter''s cry, Wu Yixin felt guilty. If he hadn''t come out to find longxingyun to play with him, longxingyun wouldn''t have happened. If we go deep into it, she has a great responsibility to bear.


    Wu Yixin was not blamed. It can be seen that the other party is coming at the dragon cloud. Even without this assassination, if there are other opportunities, the other party must not let go. However, the first thing to find out now is what the Longxing cloud is all about. Because there were no obvious scars on longxingyun, after the doctor checked for a long time, he could only conclude that he fell into a coma due to physical discomfort caused by some blow. As for poisoning, the doctor also considered it. But no matter how they checked, they didn''t find any signs of poisoning.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry too much. I''ve asked Fangyuan to find other experts. Soon famous doctors from all over the world will come here to diagnose Xingyun. He will be fine." his daughter is so sad that Tang Tian, as her father, will never stay out of the matter. Moreover, he also paid more attention to longxingyun. Coupled with the attention of the old leaders, he pulled down his old face and asked many famous doctors.


    "Yes," Lao Hei also said, "Jingya, I also asked Xiao Hei to look for famous doctors everywhere. By the way, I heard that there is a living miracle doctor in Shennong Valley, and I have asked Xiao Hei to look for him. As long as I find someone, I will bring him back even if he is tied." as long Xingyun''s Playmate when he was a child, Lao Hei also knew Jingya.


    People from both black and white in Beishi spoke, and their combined energy is naturally great. Rao is tangxin and Jingya are very worried about longxingyun. After hearing their words, they are also a little calm in their hearts.


    After the people stopped talking, Zhang Weiguo sighed a long sigh. For a moment, it seemed that he was a few years old: "go busy, sunspot. Don''t look for the living miracle doctor. I''ll contact the military doctor in the army and see if he can do anything."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, old black eyes suddenly flashed a happy idea. He almost forgot that Zhang Weiguo was a military doctor in the army. His technology was super first-class. When I was working outside, I didn''t know how many injuries I had. Once my whole body was about to be split. The military doctor performed a small operation on him and saved him.


    As for minor surgery, because Lao Hei had seen a man who had been treated by the military doctor, the whole man had been cut into a personal stick. After three hours of continuous treatment, he finally saved him from Lord Yan. This is not the most powerful, because just a month later, Lao Hei saw that the treated man was actually talking and laughing with others playing basketball. Because of his superb medical skills, the military doctor is also known as a living hand. As long as you can let him do it, long Xingyun will be fine if he wants to come.


    But it''s not so easy to let the living hand do it. Lao Hei had some wealth at the beginning. That''s not enough for half of the cost of treatment. Finally, in the face of Zhang Weiguo, Lao Hei spent another two years to pay off the cost of treatment. Although Zhang Weiguo has some friendship with the living hand, he still needs to pay for the treatment.


    Knowing that Zhang Weiguo''s life is not very rich, Lao Hei has secretly made up his mind and paid the expenses this time. After all these years, I have saved a lot of money.

 Chapter 84

    That night, the living hand came to longxingyun''s ward. Seeing longxingyun lying there, without waiting for Zhang Weiguo to say anything, he took an arrow step to longxingyun''s bed. After looking up and down, he kept muttering, "no, how is this possible? How did he become like this? Or did he have such power? It''s not..."


    Seeing the living hand, Tang Xin and Jing Arden panicked. They have placed all their hopes on the living hand, but they seem helpless according to each other''s appearance. At this point, the Dragon clouds and awakening may be completely missed. When the two women looked at the living hand with desperate eyes, the living hand was also obviously aware of it. Looking back at the second daughter, he murmured discontentedly, "what''s your expression? Do you think I can''t wake him up? You underestimate me." after that, he stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for longxingyun.


    Hearing the words of the living hand, the two women''s eyes suddenly emitted light. Tang Xin couldn''t help asking, "really? Is Xingyun really saved? Can you really wake him up?"


    For one of Tang Xin''s, the living master''s face showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "Hey, hey, what do you mean when I say little girl? Do you think I''m living master?"


    Seeing that the living master had begun to feel dissatisfied, Lao Hei hurried forward and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much, master. This girl is too worried about her lover. You know, human nature, human nature. As long as you save my little brother, you can open the price." then he motioned to a subordinate behind him, A cheque book was handed over.


    "It''s you boy," the living hand looked at Lao Hei''s face and suddenly seemed to think of something. "It looks OK and recovers well. If there''s something else in the future, tell me that you''re so sensible and I''ll charge you 20% off next time." after that, he didn''t look at the checkbook and carefully felt the pulse of longxingyun.


    After listening to the words of the living hand, the old black face was wonderful. What do you mean you have something to say to him again? Still 20% off. Is this a curse for serious injury? However, at this time, Lao Hei did not dare to be presumptuous. What''s more, the other party is his own life-saving benefactor, although the charge is a little high. More importantly, Lao Hei knows that the other party''s skill is extraordinary. Even if he wants to be hard, can he come to the other party? These days, the big fist is the boss. He doesn''t want to put himself in without saving Jackie Chan.


    For a time, there was a scene in the whole ward. A man was giving a pulse to the dragon, and many people surrounded him, including old and young men and women. It seems that this is not a difficult disease, but an internship teaching class, if the living master explains it again.


    After three minutes, the living hand gently released longxingyun''s wrist. After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Lao Zhang, we have known each other for so many years, and I won''t pit you. I only charge the medical expenses for this diagnosis, and as for the labor expenses, it''s my voluntary labor."


    At first hearing the words of the living hand, Zhang Weiguo''s first reaction was that the living hand was joking. But after carefully looking at the other party''s expression, Zhang Weiguo gradually realized that something was wrong. Did he really turn?


    Zhang Weiguo was still thinking. Lao Hei hurriedly said, "master, you can open the price. I will spit in a pit. I will never regret what I said. As long as you can wake up my little brother, the price is by no means a problem."


    With Lao Hei''s assurance, the living hand nodded: "the cost of this treatment is estimated to be 100 million. Please pay the cost first."


    "One, one hundred million?" Lao Hei, who was already mentally prepared, couldn''t help being stunned by the price. This is 100 million, not 120, not one or two. Rao is an old black man with a lot of money. He was shocked by this price for a time.


    In fact, not only Lao Hei was suppressed, but the whole ward was stunned. The cost of one-time treatment is as high as 100 million, which still doesn''t add labor cost. If you add it, wouldn''t it reach 200 million or 300 million?


    At this time, Zhang Weiguo was close to walking violently. He came to the living hand with an arrow and grabbed the other party''s collar with his right hand: "shit, you miser, you want so much money. Do you want to take the opportunity to blackmail?" he thought the living hand had changed his mind. Now it seems that he was just talking orally.


    "Cough, cough," when Zhang Weiguo caught him, Rao was a living hand with good strength. He was also strangled for a while. He finally broke off Zhang Weiguo''s hand and he breathed a sigh of relief, "I said, Lao Zhang, where did I take the opportunity to blackmail? Although my living Master said he loved money, which time did I start the price? You know, the boy''s situation is not very good at this time, and the price of the medicinal materials is even higher!"


    "When didn''t you blackmail people? That time in Vietnam, you also said that you didn''t charge manual fees, and a small operation cost others $1 million. Later, I asked specifically, the medicine you used was worth up to 500000. Where did the rest of the money go? Do you know my old face was lost by you that time? If I hadn''t repeatedly told others that I really didn''t know, plus my name The voice is decent. I''m afraid I have no face to go out and meet people now! "Zhang Weiguo seemed to think that he was looked at by others with different eyes last time. He was so excited that he hit the living hand with a blow.


    With a bang, the living hand was knocked down by Zhang Weiguo. After half a minute, the living hand slowly got up from the ground, rubbed his chest and looked at Zhang Weiguo with a bitter smile: "I said Lao Zhang, you''ve been talking about it in front of me for decades, so you don''t have to emphasize it all the time?"


    "Are you okay to say not to mention it?" Zhang Weiguo''s violent temper came up when he heard the other party''s words. "Why don''t you try that feeling?"


    The living hand knows Zhang Weiguo''s experience, which can be said to be a dark experience experienced by Zhang Weiguo. If you want him to try, it''s better to kill him. I feel guilty in my heart. The living hand also knows that it is wrong. I don''t argue more about it. Once again, he turned his eyes to his eyes and looked serious: "Lao Zhang, I was wrong that time, but you know, I was serious this time. Do you know what happened to this boy?"


    "What''s wrong with Xingyun?" Rao Shizhang Weiguo''s strength is amazing, but he still can''t see what''s wrong with longxingyun. His pulse was steady and his blood was full, but he just didn''t wake up, which made Zhang Weiguo at a loss. If the dragon cloud really goes on like this, then next


    It can be seen that Zhang Weiguo''s concern for long Xingyun no longer betrays the key: "this boy''s soul is out of his body."


    "Soul out of the body?" hearing the words of the living hand, the whole room was stunned. "How is it possible? How can such a strange thing happen?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to believe it," said the living hand with a dignified face. "In fact, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation, because what I have seen before, basically the three souls of heaven, earth and man have gone out together, rather than just the soul out of the body like this boy."


    "What''s the heaven and earth soul? Please make it clear to me." Zhang Weiguo didn''t care about the identity of the living hand and annoyed him. It would not end easily if he was beaten. "What''s the matter with Xingyun? How should he save him?"


    After thinking, the living hand slowly said: "People have three souls and seven souls, which you should know. The three souls are the three souls of heaven, earth and man. After people die, the seven souls will disappear between heaven and earth, and the three souls of people will remain and become the existence of souls. Generally, if the soul wants to go out of the body, the three souls of people should go out of the body at the same time. I''ve seen him for the first time."


    "Well, don''t show off your knowledge there," said Zhang Weiguo. He was not interested in these. He only cared about whether long Xingyun could wake up. "Now you can talk about how to wake up Xingyun? After all, you just said you could cure him."


    As soon as Zhang Weiguo said his words, people''s eyes once again focused on the living hand. Yes, now the life of longxingyun is in his hand. People want to know whether longxingyun can be saved.


    After sighing, the living hand said his way: "If you want to wake this boy up, you must let his heavenly soul return to its place. Before he dies, his heavenly soul can only move one meter around him. To return to its place, you need jiuzhuanhuanhun herb as the main medicine to bring his heavenly soul. Millennium ginseng is boiled with Millennium Zhu Guowen fire, and the last soup is poured down to him to prevent the damage inside his body. Then take ten thousand yuan The ice mountain snow lotus was used as the medicine guide, and the hundred year snake slough, the hundred year tortoise shell and the hundred year tiger whip were used as auxiliary medicine. Nine turns of martial fire and three turns of slow fire were boiled alternately. The obtained liquid made his heavenly soul stable, and he could wake up. Moreover, the time must be fast. According to his situation, if it took more than nine days, it would be difficult to save him even if everything was complete. At least I can''t do anything ¡£¡±


    After listening to the words of the living master, everyone knew that they misunderstood him. They rushed at the medicinal materials he just said, not to mention 100 million, but it''s not expensive to quadruple them. Zhang Weiguo also knew that he was a little rough just now, but he was single and did something wrong, so he should have the courage to admit his mistake: "Sorry, I was too impulsive just now. But how can I find those herbs? Live, is there anything else we need to find?"


    "Well," the living master nodded, "I have all the main medicines, but I don''t have century old tortoise shell and century old tiger whip here. You need to find them yourself. But you must be fast. It takes at least two days to boil these herbs."

 Chapter 85

    "If you have a hundred year tortoise shell, I have one in my house, but it''s been a long time. Can you still use it?" Tang Tian suddenly spoke when they were ready to find the remaining two adjuvants. In fact, the tortoise shell has been used as decoration. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.


    "It doesn''t hurt," the living hand nodded. "As long as there is, its medicine is inside the tortoise shell. If there is no technique, it''s useless to smash it."


    After listening to the words of the living hand, Tang Tian said hello to the people and hurried home. Bring it early to reassure everyone. Tang Tian''s home was not far from the hospital. In less than ten minutes, he came to the ward with a century old tortoise shell.


    Now it''s just the last medicine. If you want to say tiger whip, it''s not difficult to find it. As long as you have money, you can find it. But if it''s a hundred year old tiger whip, it''s not an ordinary thing. Due to the limitation of life span, tigers generally live not long, especially in today''s society, tigers are usually hunted when they are a few years old, and there are not many companies that are mature, let alone a hundred years old.


    It was not easy to get to the last step, but they were stuck like this. They were really unwilling. At this time, Lao Hei suddenly asked, "master, if it''s a tiger whip for 50 years, will it?"


    "No," the living hand refused, "it must be a hundred years, which is the minimum requirement. If it is less, the drug is not enough."


    Hearing each other''s words, Lao Hei was completely relaxed. At first he had a glimmer of hope that if he could use it, he wouldn''t have to stare here. Suddenly, Zhang Weiguo''s eyes lit up: "live, you say, is that thing OK?"


    "That thing?" the living hand didn''t understand what Zhang Weiguo meant for a moment. Seeing the way his hands crossed, the living hand suddenly thought, "Lao Zhang, are you sure you want to take it out?"


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo nodded firmly, "for this child, I''m sure!"


    Zhang Weiguo''s affirmative answer relieved the living hand. In fact, he was also a little nervous. After all, if he did it, there would be no one who could not be saved. If he smashed his signboard because of this medicine, he would not be reconciled. With the support of Zhang Weiguo, it can be said that Longxing cloud has no danger.


    With all the herbs, the living hand is no longer in a hurry. The two days mentioned earlier are only the shortest time. At that time, although the medicine can be made and longxingyun can be saved, the medicine will be wasted. The medicine used to cure longxingyun can be described as the best. It''s shameful to waste it. As a medical national hand, the living hand hopes to be perfect. Now that we have more time, we can naturally make good preparations.


    On the one hand, Zhang Weiguo went back to get the thing. On the other hand, Tang Xin and Jingya stayed here to help the living hand. It''s better for girls to wash longxingyun carefully. This is also what the two women asked for. After all, they also want to do something about the awakening of longxingyun. It can be seen that the two women''s hearts are here in longxingyun, and the living hand did not refuse their request. Besides, he''s not interested in men. He''s happy to be relaxed when someone helps him clean the body of longxingyun.


    That night, everyone was busy preparing, except the living hand. He was falling asleep. According to him, he is adjusting his state and adjusting his spirit to the best.


    Until noon the next day, all the preparations were completed. At this time, the living hand also woke up and cut off his arrangement. They put the devices he wanted in the ward. However, when the crowd was watching, he put forward the conditions for letting the people out. Nothing more than him, as a medical national hand, he has his own secret. Although others may not be able to learn it even if they watch it again, it is a taboo for doctors to treat diseases after all. In particular, the liquid medicine prepared this time is extremely important and must not be distracted. If the medicine contained in it is damaged, it is almost impossible to boil another one.


    Fortunately, they were not unreasonable. After the living hand explained it briefly, they went out in turn. Before going out, Tang Xin and Jingya begged the living hand: "master, please, we must save Xingyun (brother dragon), please..."


    For the second daughter''s begging, even a man with an iron heart will certainly be moved to a soft heart, not to mention the doctor''s parents. Holding up the second daughter, the living hand solemnly said, "don''t worry. I''ll save him even for my sign. Just wait outside for your lover to wake up, ha ha..." as he said, he began to be a little unseemly. But it eased the pressure a little.


    Hearing the words behind the living hand, the two women couldn''t help blushing. Especially Jingya, she and longxingyun are known as little playmates. Although the bottom of my heart likes longxingyun very much, I''m still very embarrassed if I''m really told. As for Tang Xin, at this time, he couldn''t care to explain to the living hand. In her heart, nothing is more important than waking up longxingyun. Even Jingya and longxingyun are all put aside.


    Close the door and take a deep breath. The living hand took out a cloth bag from his arms. The thing in it was the one Zhang Weiguo took. Slowly spread out the cloth bag, a trace of nostalgia flashed in the eyes of the living hand, and the thought suddenly returned to the day many years ago.


    "Uncle, what did you give the master?" Lao Hei, who was waiting outside, couldn''t help it at this time. You know, there are few things that can compare with the medicine of tiger whip for hundreds of years, or very rare! Even if Lao Hei has such a big business, to be objective, even in all China, Lao Hei''s voice can definitely rank the top. His wealth has risen, and Lao Hei also attaches great importance to his body. In particular, Lao Hei pays more attention to the function of symbolizing men. Rao Shihe has searched for several years and only has a tiger whip of 50 years. This is a rare treasure.


    Hearing Lao Hei''s question, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Weiguo. For no other reason, this thing is really rare. Even a few women cast shy eyes. Although they felt a little embarrassed, they also wondered how Zhang Weiguo could have that kind of thing. Is this ancestral?


    Xu Shi guessed what everyone thought, and Zhang Weiguo''s eyes turned to the ward: "that thing was found in a mountain due to an accident when I was still in the army with long Xingyun''s father. You may not have heard of that mountain, but it has a very loud name in the local area, called Shenlong mountain."


    "Dragon mountain?" hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, Wu Yixin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly burst out, "dragon travels around the world dragon mountain?"


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo nodded and looked at the beautiful young girl unexpectedly, "you know?"


    When Zhang Weiguo answered, Wu Yixin nodded, "I heard my grandfather say that there was a mountain called Shenlong mountain. It is said that a dragon finally found a favorite place after traveling all over the world. Because he loved that place very much, he lived there until his body turned into a mountain."


    "Yes, your grandfather is right. Moreover, he should have said that it is difficult to find the trace of Shenlong mountain. If it is not luck, it will not be found all his life." Zhang Weiguo is not surprised that Wu Yixin knows this legend. Anyone who knows this mountain must have heard of this legend.


    "In those days, I, alive and in heaven, oh, I was Xingyun''s biological father. The three of us had to flee around because we were found by the enemy when we retreated to perform a task. When we fled, we unknowingly fled into a mountain. Yes, it was Shenlong mountain. We didn''t know where it was at that time, but the mountain looked like a hovering and lying one Dragon. But it''s better to get lost than lose your life. The enemy seems to have suddenly evaporated from the world. Anyway, he disappeared. It''s not easy to escape the pursuit of the enemy. We wandered around the mountains. Finally, we found a cave. "


    "In that cave, we found a strange stick. We said it was strange because the stick still emitted heat. At that time, we were curious and put it away. When we finally got out of the mountain, we went back and studied for a long time before we knew that the place we were going was Shenlong mountain. When we went back again according to the way we went out, we found that there was nothing there at all If the stick hadn''t been there, I''m afraid we would all think it was just a dream. "


    After a slight pause, Zhang Weiguo continued: "we have done a lot of experiments on that rod, and the final results show that it is a whip."


    "Whip?" the eyes of the people questioned, "whose whip is it?"


    "We didn''t know at that time," Zhang Weiguo shook his head. "Later, we found many zoology experts and didn''t find out what whip it was. However, we made a bold guess in association with the legend of Shenlong Mountain --"


    "Dragon whip?" Tang Tian suddenly exclaimed, "do you think it''s a dragon whip?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Weiguo nodded, with a look of loss on his face, "Really, we couldn''t believe it after we put forward this conjecture at that time. However, there was no other explanation. We compared all the biological whips we could find in the world, and none of them was similar to it. On the contrary, we checked the ancient books and learned that someone had a jiaobian in ancient times, which was as shaped as a stick and as warm as usual. Therefore, we can only draw such a conclusion."

 Chapter 86

    Hearing Zhang Weiguo say so, people can only force themselves to believe. Suddenly, Lao Hei smiled, "uncle, do you still have that thing?"


    "That thing? You mean dragon whip?" Zhang Weiguo looked at Lao Hei with a strange look. "Why, you can''t do it?"


    "No," said Zhang Weiguo, with a rare red on his face, "isn''t it just in case? Uncle, seriously, is there anything else?"


    Zhang Weiguo doesn''t know what Lao Hei is thinking at this time. If it''s really just in case, will Lao Hei have nothing like a tiger whip? However, Zhang Weiguo doesn''t say it thoroughly. He can know something clearly. Seeing Zhang Weiguo laughing but not talking, Lao Hei knew that his little trick had been discovered by Zhang Weiguo. At this time, he can only hope that when the living hand treats longxingyun, there will be a little left.


    Looking at the ward, the living hand put all kinds of herbs around him. After careful consideration, he stood up. Shaking the Dragon whip in his hand, he couldn''t help sighing: "boy, you''re lucky. This thing can be used as medicine for you. It can really make up for you. But after the two girls, hey, hey..." whispered, he suddenly smiled, but how obscene that smile looks.


    After taking out the nine turn soul returning grass, the eyes of the living holy hand became sharp. This is him. As long as he really works, he is absolutely serious. It is precisely because of this character that the living hand can maintain his success.


    At this time, longxingyun doesn''t seem to feel the passage of time. He is chatting with Ling now. In fact, he has nothing to do except this.


    "I said Ling, where did you come from?" to tell you the truth, longxingyun was very curious about the origin of Ling. Just as he suddenly appeared here, the emergence of spirit surprised him.


    "I don''t know," the spirit''s body moved around twice, as if shaking his head. "Like you, I don''t know how I came here. However, I seem to know a lot of things as soon as I have consciousness, including your appearance."


    "OK." long Xingyun also knew that he couldn''t ask from the spirit, so he didn''t ask any more. Suddenly, his heavenly soul felt some vibration, as if something was attracting him. Long Xingyun was a little flustered. He didn''t know whether his heavenly soul had not returned to the body for a long time, which made him start to change. Did you live like this? Does the heavenly soul go out of the body and become an ownerless wandering soul?


    Seeing the panic of long Xingyun, the spirit thought: "don''t worry, you''ll be fine. Someone should start calling you. If there''s no accident, you should be fine."


    "Someone began to call me? Was I saved?" longxingyun''s face took a trace of joy. When he was secretly happy, he seemed to think of something, "Ling, if you can''t say anything unexpected, it means there may be an accident? What would I do if there was an accident?"


    The spirit floated in front of the dragon cloud as if looking at him: "if something unexpected happens, maybe you will become stronger, or maybe you will -"


    "Death?" longxingyun''s eyes showed a trace of clarity, "let''s see if the king of hell will accept my life this time. My life is hard enough, and I want to live my wonderful life!"


    Like confirming the words of longxingyun, the vibration from his heavenly soul is getting bigger and bigger, like racing on an old and disrepair earth slope. Longxingyun feels that he has been really unconscious. Suddenly, a strong tingling sensation came from the depths of his soul. He couldn''t help screaming, and the heavenly soul of longxingyun was stunned. With the intensification of the vibration, his heavenly soul disappeared with the naked eye. The spirit on one side suddenly broke away from the original appearance and slowly turned into a human shape. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the dragon cloud, he murmured, "is the dragon cloud? Hehe, we''ll see you again. It won''t be long..."


    I don''t know how long later, longxingyun felt as if a gang was burning in his body. Trying to open his eyes, a mass of weeds appeared in front of him. In the middle of the weed, a human face appeared there. Not surprisingly, longxingyun slammed up with a fierce fist. He had seen the face approaching him gradually. If you are a beauty, longxingyun will quietly enjoy some tenderness, but in front of you is a man''s face, and it is also a wrinkled face.


    When longxingyun punched out, the owner of the face didn''t react at all. Therefore, the result is self-evident. He was blasted away and hit the wall heavily.


    When the human shaped hole in the wall appeared, the dragon cloud slowly sat up and looked around. Looking at the white everywhere and the sick clothes he was wearing, long Xingyun knew that he must be in the hospital now.


    Thinking of the person who was blown away by himself just now, longxingyun suddenly felt a little bad. If you guessed right, should that person be a doctor? Er... It''s really wrong for me to treat others like that just now when they saved my life! But think about the other party, even if he didn''t hang up at this time, he must be hurt all over. In order not to let the other party suffer any more, long Xingyun is already thinking whether to let him be destroyed humanely.


    "Oh, Ho, I said you smelly boy, I saved you just now!" the living master screamed and struggled down from the wall. "Is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor? It seems that I have to talk to Lao Zhang. You can''t go on like this."


    When he heard the other party talking, he was very angry. Long Xingyun was relieved to know that the other party was all right. From what the other party said just now, we can hear that he should know Zhang Weiguo. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to destroy him humanely just now. Otherwise, Zhang Weiguo might teach himself a good lesson.


    Knowing that he was all right, long Xingyun hurried out of bed. When he came to the living hand, long Xingyun picked up the other party and looked embarrassed: "well, doctor, I''m really sorry. When I just woke up, I saw a bunch of weeds. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so..."


    "Well, you boy, am I a weed?" the living hand is very concerned about his image. When long Xingyun said that, he was naturally unhappy. "Even if I was like that, I didn''t get it for your boy? You still bite the hand that feeds you. It''s really impossible to get through the world..." he said, and the living hand sat down on the ground and howled miserably. In that way, how miserable it looks.


    When they heard an earth shattering scream in the room, the nerves of the people outside the ward tightened suddenly. Tang Xin and Jingya rushed into the room first. Their hearts have long been tied to longxingyun. If something really happened to longxingyun, they would never live.


    When the crowd came to the house, a funny scene appeared in front of several people: there was a large human shaped hole in the wall. The dragon, cloud, dragon and Tiger God stood next to them. On the ground, an old man with messy hair was sitting there howling miserably. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you think long Xingyun is bullying the lonely old man. Fortunately, everyone knows that long Xingyun is a man and that he will not do so, but who is the old man with messy hair in front of him? Where''s the living hand?


    Looking at each other''s body shape and clothes as if they were living masters, Zhang Weiguo asked suspiciously, "are you living?"


    "Nonsense," the old man on the ground stopped howling, "it''s not who I am." he also cut his hair, and an old face came up to Zhang Weiguo: "Take a closer look, if I''m alive. I''m still trying my best to help you save the boy, but now it''s good. The boy punched me as soon as he opened his eyes. You pretended not to know me as soon as you came in, which makes people unable to live..." before he finished, he howled miserably again.


    Hearing the words of the living hand, the people''s eyes focused on long Xingyun again. Tang Xin and Jingya, no matter what they think, they have grabbed one arm of long Xingyun and cried with tears: "Xingyun (big dragon brother), I miss you so much, sobbing..."


    "I miss you too," long Xingyun smiled at the second daughter. "Well, well, don''t cry. You see, everyone is looking at you."


    However, longxingyun''s words didn''t stop the two women from crying. They still held longxingyun''s arms tightly, as if once they let go, longxingyun would fly away. Longxingyun was also happy that the two women could get along so harmoniously, and he didn''t break it. What a happy thing to be able to enjoy the happiness of Qi people. Longxingyun wasn''t so stupid to push away the happiness he got ¡£


    While long Xingyun was enjoying it, Wu Yixin, who was behind the crowd, came forward with a look of guilt: "big stupid bear, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t asked you to take me out to play, you wouldn''t be like this..."


    "It''s none of your business," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I can feel that they want me to die, and they want me to die less happily. Hum, don''t think I don''t know who they are..."


    "Who is it?" long Xingyun was able to recover. They were naturally very happy, but they would not forgive the murderer.


    "Who else can there be but the Li family?" long Xingyun smiled coldly. "Lao Hei, please help me talk to Liufeng and dig out the bottom of the Li family. Since you have provoked me, you should bear my anger."


    Everyone could feel that long Xingyun was already furious under his calm words. Naturally, they were ready to retaliate against the Li family. In particular, Wu Yixin felt guilty about the attack on long Xingyun and was very positive about avenging long Xingyun. At that time, she no longer wanted to escape marriage. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Wu Shengxiong.

 Chapter 87

    "Hello? Dad, it''s me, Xiaoxin." Wu Yixin said in a low voice after the phone was connected. "I''m going home."


    "Oh?" hearing Wu Yixin''s words, Wu Shengxiong didn''t understand, but he understood something when he thought of the news sent back by the people who protected Wu Yixin. "Xiao Xin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yixin said firmly, "Dad, I know what I''m doing. However, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?" Wu Shengxiong was very interested. He didn''t expect Wu Yixin to put forward conditions on this matter, but it''s understandable that he can also understand Wu Yixin''s psychology of wanting conditions. If Wu Yixin didn''t ask for anything, he would feel a little strange.


    "Dad, I want you to try your best to deal with the Li family." after a long silence, Wu Yixin slowly said his conditions. "This is my only request, right? I think you know me. As long as I say, I will do it."


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s conditions, Wu Shengxiong was very surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Yixin to put forward such a condition: "Xiaoxin, do you know that the power of the Li family is not much smaller than our family. If you attack the Li family, our family will be greatly hurt. As the head of the family, I can''t agree to your condition."


    "Why?" Wu Yixin cried in her voice. "Dad, you don''t want to agree to such a condition? If I didn''t let big stupid bear accompany me out to play, big stupid bear wouldn''t be hurt by the Li family. I just want to compensate him and make my heart better. Can''t it? If you don''t want to agree, I''ll pay off the debt with my own strength." After that, Wu Yixin hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone of "Dudu" on the phone, Wu Shengxiong''s face, which had always been very calm, also showed a trace of dignity. Wu Yixin''s character is very clear to him. Since she said so, she will do it. If other things were all right, Wu Shengxiong could still use his face to let others not embarrass her. But when dealing with the Li family, he has a headache. As a long-standing family in China, how could he not know the Li family?


    He is well aware of the power of the Li family. In addition to several large companies in people''s livelihood, the Li family also has a lot of involvement in drugs and arms. Most importantly, the Li family has a strong sense of revenge. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will attack quickly and bite hard like snakes. Even a family bigger than the Li family is unwilling to provoke such an opponent.


    After a while, he called Wu Yixin, but what came from the phone was "the number you dialed is not connected for the time being, please redial later". Even dialing a few times is the same prompt. At this time, Wu Shengxiong began to panic. He knows that Wu Yixin has blacked herself, which also means that Wu Yixin has begun to prepare for revenge against the Li family.


    Put down the phone and his mind ran at top speed. Wu Yixin is his precious daughter. If there is any damage in the confrontation with the Li family, his heart will be extremely self reproach. In desperation, he had to send an order to several people in the dark group he sent to protect Wu Yixin: anyway, Wu Yixin must be brought back safely. Even if it is strong, we must bring Wu Yixin back!


    Several people who got the order soon appeared in front of Wu Yixin. But Wu Yixin seemed to have known that they would appear. She looked at them calmly: "are you coming to take me back? Did my father order you?"


    "Second lady, please don''t make it difficult for us to do it." the head man said expressionless, "you know the master''s temper."


    "His temper? Of course I know," Wu Yixin sneered. "But you should also know my temper? I said I didn''t want to go back. I wanted to retaliate against the Li family with my own strength. Do you think I would give up this idea?"


    Knowing that Wu Yixin is notoriously stubborn, the man in the dark group still has a calm expression: "second lady, the word of home has come. We must take you back safely. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude." then he reached out and cut off the back of Wu Yixin''s neck. As long as Wu Yixin faints, the rest will be easy to do. As for this faux pas, they can''t care. If they can''t finish the task given to them by Wu Shengxiong, that''s a big deal.


    I had expected that the other party might be strong. When the other party''s hand approached the back of her neck, Wu Yixin held a dagger in her hand. The sharpness of the dagger, Rao, is still a distance away, or does it make people feel a little cold. However, this is not the time to sigh that the dagger is sharp. Originally, Wu Yixin has pressed the dagger tightly against his throat. If the man''s hand knife continues to cut down, Wu Yixin''s throat will also be pierced by the dagger in his hand.


    In that case, not only the task fails, but also whether you can live or not is a non controversial issue. In desperation, he had to close his hand and look at Wu Yixin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wu Yixin would look like death. In Wu Yixin''s heart, this matter has risen to the point of equality with her life! Knowing that there was no more strong, several people in the dark group had to put down the idea. However, Wu Shengxiong should be informed of the news.


    After learning that Wu Yixin was dead and had to retaliate against the Li family, Rao Shiwu Shengxiong had long thought that Wu Yixin would resist, and didn''t expect her to be so radical. At this time, Wu Yixin can no longer be strongly stimulated. Otherwise, I don''t know what she will do. He patted the table with hate, "Hua La", and the table fell apart. Take a closer look. The table is made of pear wood. Even the hard pear trees fell apart. It is conceivable that Wu Shengxiong was angry.


    However, no matter how angry he was, Wu Shengxiong could only bear it. After taking a deep breath, he gave an order to several people in the dark group: "in any case, we must ensure the safety of the second young lady! If Wu Yixin retaliates against the Li family, they must protect Wu Yixin closely. Even if they die, they must stop the harm to Wu Yixin!"


    After receiving this order, the dark group had no doubt. It is their duty to obey orders. As for other things, they don''t care. This is the advantage of cultivating dead men in a large family. They will give everything to complete the task. Even if they die, they will firmly move forward and take their own steps.


    In fact, Wu Shengxiong supported Wu Yixin in a disguised form. You know, the people in the dark group are the most elite of the Wu family. Having them help Wu Yixin has long been a disguised promise to Wu Yixin''s conditions. Wu Yixin did not know that Wu Shengxiong had compromised. At this time, she had devoted herself to the plan of revenge against the Li family. However, fortunately, when she proposed to longxingyun that she wanted to contribute to the revenge plan, longxingyun couldn''t help but refuse, but gladly accepted it.


    In just one day, the Li family''s information appeared in front of everyone. What Liu Feng brought out is worthy of being an expert. When investigating these things, it didn''t cost much at all, and long Xingyun knew everything already in his hand. Even if he wants to know what color of underwear the Li family is wearing today, Liufeng will send someone to investigate.


    After sorting out the data in his hand, long Xingyun summarized the goal of the revenge plan. To be exact, this is not a goal, or a small goal. He decided to completely eradicate the Li family. When he said this goal, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. They thought that longxingyun''s Revenge only made the Li family disorderly for a period of time, or the strength was stronger, which hurt the Li family''s vitality. But they didn''t expect longxingyun to have such an idea. It''s really crazy!


    You know, the reason why big families can inherit for so long is that in addition to their culture, big family and big business are also an important performance. You know, there are too many places involved in a large family, and there are too many members of a family. Therefore, if you want to eradicate a family, you can''t succeed overnight, or the victory of one city and one place.


    "Yes, it''s to completely eradicate the Li family!" long Xingyun said firmly again, "I know you are confused, but I have a general plan. As long as the strategy is appropriate, it may not succeed. I want the Li family to know the consequences of angering me." as he said, a trace of evil spirit burst out in long Xingyun''s eyes. Looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, everyone knew that he had made up his mind to do it. The Li family, if nothing happens, will become the stepping stone to the success of longxingyun.


    Next, people began to discuss specific matters. After counting the forces of longxingyun, it is really not small, or comparable to some Giants: Tang Tian, mayor of Beishi, and an old head in the central government; Lao Hei, the underground king of Xixian County, is also a figure in the whole underground of China; Zhang Weiguo, not to mention his own strength, knows that he is not as simple as he looks by virtue of the people with different skills he can pull; Wu Yixin, and the dark group protecting her; Longxingyun itself has strong strength, coupled with those members of Longtian preservation company. This is already an extremely powerful existence. Moreover, longxingyun still has the friendship of the Qin family. If it''s time to get some help from the Qin family, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    Imagine the means of long Xingyun. Everyone knows that the good days of the Li family are coming to an end.

 Chapter 88

    "What''s going on? Tell me!" in a spacious conference room, a white middle-aged man with paper in his hand roared angrily at the people sitting below. He couldn''t help but be angry. In just one day, all listed companies under the Li family were sniped by * investors from many countries. Moreover, even the Li family''s private drug and arms transactions were attacked by a group of unidentified figures.


    According to a rough estimate, the direct losses of the Li family in these aspects are as much as 500 million, not counting the indirect losses. Some business that can be taken out is nothing more than knocking out your teeth and swallowing in your stomach. But those who traded drugs and arms with the Li family were killed in the deal. The Li family knows that others attacked, but those people don''t know. In their eyes, this is the killer of the Li family for both money and goods. In addition to reclaiming the losses from the Li family, they began to doubt the credibility of the Li family. Especially those who had been bullied by the Li family in the past made trouble by the wind, which made the Li family chaotic.


    For those who suffered losses in the transaction with the Li family, the Li family did not dare to offend them all. Although they are not as powerful as the Li family and have some scruples about the Li family, when they are united together, they are also a great force, and even the Li family dare not underestimate it. In desperation, the Li family had to count the losses of those people on themselves. I don''t know how many good words I said, and the loss should be compensated. Those talents were appeased. As for some people who took advantage of the chaos and made waves, they were ruthlessly suppressed by the Li family. This also calmed the Li family temporarily, making everyone see that the Li family can''t be broken up by some small mischief.


    The situation was temporarily suppressed. The leader of the Li family, Li Ruyi, who was the middle-aged man who lost his temper earlier, asked the Li family''s intelligence organization to investigate who dared to move the Li family so loudly. Although the Li family has a grudge against some people in their daily behavior, the Li family has a good grasp of this grudge. If they are stronger than themselves, they will never provoke them; Similar to themselves, they selectively make some friends, while the other part is all their common enemies; Weaker than themselves, unless they can be sure that the other party can''t cause big losses or can eat in one bite, they will start.


    The shadow was indeed worthy of the Li family''s intelligence network. That night, he handed the information he had investigated to Li Ruyi. Looking at the information in his hand, Li Ruyi read it word by word for a long time, and her face was uncertain. After a quarter of an hour, he slowly raised his head: "shadow one, are you sure it''s just the boy''s revenge? Hasn''t his information been investigated? Where can there be so much energy?"


    "Master, if you look at the current situation, the original data is obviously incomplete." Yingyi''s voice is like a robot without any feelings. "Master, according to the analysis, if you continue to get angry with longxingyun, the family''s business will shrink by at least 60%. Of course, this is only based on the current data analysis."


    Hearing Ying Yi''s words, Li Ruyi''s face showed a trace of evil spirit. But soon, he covered up the past: "then you say, what should I do? Do I just let the family face ignore, smile and stretch out his face to let him slap his face?"


    "If this can make the other party give up and continue to attack the family, it is also possible." Yingyi''s voice is still so impersonal, "I''m afraid the other party won''t stop easily without great sacrifice."


    "He won''t stop easily? Hum," a twist on Li Ruyi''s face, "will I stop easily? If I move my Li family''s business, even if he is the king of heaven, I have to let him cut a piece of meat!" after saying that, he waved to the shadow: "Go down and watch each other''s movements closely. Obviously, those forces will not be owned by him alone. As long as they can be disintegrated, I will count the loss with him!" with the falling of Li Ruyi''s voice, Yingyi''s figure gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the shadow disappeared, Li Ruyi said, "hum, if it weren''t for those old guys, do you think you could live?" "click", Li Ruyi pinched the cup handle in his hand. With the rubbing of his fingers, the cup handle gradually turned into powder in his hand.


    At this time, in Longtian security company, longxingyun looked seriously at the screen in front of him, which recorded the results of today''s attack on the Li family.


    "Xingyun, today''s results look good," Tang Xin didn''t go to work at this time, but quietly accompanied longxingyun. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Li family will be completely eradicated in a few days."


    Smiling and shaking his head, the dragon cloud said: "Xin''er, you think so well. In the final analysis, the reason why we can achieve such great results today is our raid. The Li family certainly didn''t expect so many powerful forces to attack him. Now, I''m afraid he has begun to fight back. You see, this is the message Liu Feng just sent me. The Li family has quickly stabilized their contempt. Although they paid more Hundreds of millions of funds have been, but they are afraid that they have been screwed together. It is difficult to achieve such great results. "


    "Brother dragon, do you mean it''s time to enter the seesaw war?" Jingya didn''t train again. At this time, she just wanted to be with longxingyun. "In that case, she would kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!"


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what Jingya said. However, since he has decided to eradicate the Li family, he can''t stay. Otherwise, when the Li family returns to their senses, revenge on themselves will not be solved by paying some funds. But he is not a fool. Naturally, he wants to minimize his losses: "Jingya, don''t you forget that Grandpa Mao once taught us to fight guerrilla warfare."


    "Guerrilla warfare?" Jingya looked at longxingyun suspiciously. "Brother dragon, you mean we hide and give it a cold shoulder. When the Li family returns to their senses, we will hide again?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded approvingly. "This is guerrilla warfare. One shot changes a place. When the enemy advances, I retreat, I advance, when the enemy is stationed, I disturb, and when the enemy is tired, I fight! Don''t they want to fight back? OK, I''ll hide now. Anyway, they will be able to find out except that I''m in the open. Uncle and old black are all in the dark. It''s difficult for the Li family even to find out!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the second daughter also knew longxingyun''s plan, and her eyes not only showed a trace of excitement. Yes, according to long Xingyun, even if we drag on with the Li family, it will be long Xingyun who wins. Moreover, it can also reduce losses. Why not?


    The meaning of long Xingyun was soon passed on to Tang Tian and others, who were also happy with guerrilla warfare. Yes, if you want to eradicate the Li family, it''s OK to stick to it, but only fools will do so. Is it easy to accumulate your own power?


    "The boy can really think of changing a place with one shot." Tang Tian looked at the message from long Xingyun and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee''s idea is very good. It''s a pity not to mix with me." Lao Hei said while groping on the beautiful woman next to him. When treating longxingyun, longbian finally had some soup left. The living master looked at Lao Hei very pleasing, so he gave it to him by the way, which excited Lao heixin!


    In the Qin family, a middle-aged man with a rich face asked the young man standing aside, "Komatsu, what kind of person do you think long Xingyun is?"


    "Father, he can only be a friend, not an enemy." Qin Jinsong said calmly, "if he is an enemy, he will suffer great trouble! The Li family is an example."


    "Well," the middle-aged man nodded, "well, Komatsu, your next task is to make every effort to make friends with long Xingyun and be sure to make him a friend of our Qin family!"


    "Yes, father." after nodding and agreeing, Qin Jinsong slowly withdrew from the room.


    That night, the Li family suddenly found that the attackers seemed to have disappeared. The Li family''s industry seems to have not been hit, if not for the data in front of us.


    At this time, Li Ruyi looked at Yingyi with a gloomy face: "didn''t you say that if you were against him, our Li family would be greatly hurt? Then I ask you, why did he suddenly stop?"


    "He is waiting for the chance." shadow one still looks expressionless.


    "Waiting for the chance?" a strange smile appeared on Li Ruyi''s face. "Do you mean he''s waiting for the next attack?"


    "According to the data analysis, yes." Ying Yi said calmly, "the owner, my suggestion, take the initiative to contact him, explain the reason, compensate and apologize. Of course, the decision is up to you."


    Hearing Ying Yi''s words, Li Ruyi''s face showed a trace of ferocity and soon disappeared: "I said that since he dared to challenge the dignity of the Li family, he should repay it with blood. Well, you don''t have to say this in the future. If he wants to find a chance, let him find it. We Li family have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Long Xingyun in the company naturally doesn''t know what Li Ruyi''s decision is. Since he has decided to fight guerrilla warfare, he will implement this style to the end. No, he is chatting with Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter at this time. Yes, it''s chat. However, looking at the red faces of Tang Xin and Jingya and the place where longxingyun''s hands are located, we know that the topic they are talking about is not so serious. Suddenly, longxingyun''s hands covered the two women''s hips. The pleasant feeling made longxingyun can''t bear to let go. In this way, in the case of the second daughter''s coyness and shame, long Xingyun enjoyed it well.

 Chapter 90

    What long Xingyun said, he didn''t even bring a dirty word. That made the other party angry. You know, the most taboo of poisonous snakes is that others talk about his appearance. As long as they laugh at his appearance, no one is alive now. And long Xingyun''s appearance of a small white face at this time is what he is most jealous of. In addition to what longxingyun said earlier, in the heart of the poisonous snake, longxingyun is already a dead body.


    "Boy, I''m here to congratulate you. You''ve completely aroused my anger," said the poisonous snake. "Pray that I won''t torture you to death!"


    Long Xingyun did not take the threat of poisonous snakes to heart. When setting up this bureau, he had already inquired about several famous people in the Li family. According to the analysis of Liu Feng and others, the team led by the poisonous snake is most likely to come. However, it was different from the estimate. I thought the Li family would send many people, but in the end, only the poisonous snake came alone. As for the strength of the viper, the information shows that he can defeat five good soldiers and kill each other. He is definitely a cruel character.


    However, long Xingyun is very confident in his strength. Compared with the poisonous snake, he should be much stronger. However, in the external information, what the dragon cloud reveals is similar to that of the poisonous snake, which is also convenient for him to continue his plan.


    He secretly told Tang Xin and Jingya that they should pay attention to safety. Long Xingyun took a step forward: "come on, scabby snake. Although I don''t want to dirty my hands, you really scared my two wives and can only wrong me." then he looked evil and didn''t want to fight with each other.


    Tang Xin and Jingya blushed when they heard longxingyun say about their two wives, but soon they cooperated with longxingyun: "it''s just that I''m scared to death. How can there be such an ugly person in the world." "yes, brother long, you have to vent your anger for us. I''m afraid I can''t eat for three days after being so angry." "


    As the second daughter''s words more and more pierced the hearts of the people, the poisonous snake''s face became more and more gloomy. Until the second daughter said her mouth was dry, the poisonous snake suddenly took a step forward: "enough! Today, you''ll die together!" as soon as the voice fell, he put his hands in front of him and looked like he was going to tear the dragon''s cloud life.


    Long Xingyun has been guarding against him for a long time. Where can he be hit so easily? With the wrong feet, longxingyun''s body slipped to one side, and the poisonous snake''s hands were ruthlessly inserted into the boulder behind longxingyun. With the sound of "Kara", a crack appeared on the boulder that had existed for unknown years.


    When the poisonous snake''s hand is stuck in the boulder, where will longxingyun give up such an opportunity? When his right hand was raised, the bloody three edged thorn hit the poisonous snake''s chest. Although the poisonous snake is extremely angry, his brain has not been eroded by anger. He kicked his feet and two rocks flew to the dragon cloud. The heavy weapons in the hands of Longxing cloud are not axes. They can only avoid the edge of mountains and rocks.


    Just as longxingyun dodged, the poisonous snake took the opportunity to draw out his hands. Seeing that the opportunity has passed, longxingyun secretly said a pity. However, the wood is done, the dragon cloud is no longer sorry, and the three edged thorn is slightly raised. He is ready for the next attack.


    When the Viper saw that he had just met, he was defeated by the dragon cloud. Naturally, he was very angry. Seeing the opportunity, a poisonous snake spits out a message, and the finger of his right hand stabs the eyes of long Xingyun like an arrow. If you are stabbed, you don''t need the eyes of longxingyun. For such a vicious move of the poisonous snake, a light flashed in the eyes of Longxing cloud. When the poisonous snake was about to approach, he retreated and his body was blocked by a boulder.


    Seeing the dragon cloud Dodge, the poisonous snake will not give up. He moves under his feet and follows the dragon cloud to the back of the boulder.


    When he came to the back of the boulder, he found a corpse on the ground whose face could not be seen. Long Xingyun looked at himself with a smile: "happy time is always so fast. It''s time to say goodbay again!"


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous snake was alarmed. When he wanted to step back, long Xingyun stretched out his right hand and held his hand tightly: "now that you''re here, don''t go!" he said. Long Xingyun put his hands on the poisonous snake, which made the poisonous snake feel powerless in an instant. At this time, he took a step back, exposed his body half of the boulder, roared angrily, "I''ll fight with you!" with his roar, his body rushed forward quickly. When they appeared again, they were already outside the cliff, and the two figures fell off the cliff.


    When the two figures fell off the cliff, Tang Xin and Jingya ran to the edge of the cliff and cried loudly: "no, Xingyun (brother dragon), Xingyun (brother dragon)..." with the mountain wind, the two women''s voice spread far, far away. The sad cry made the birds fly back to their nest. In the distance, several people who saw this scene left in a hurry, as if nothing had happened.


    Back to the company, the two women looked sad. Even though Longtian security company tried its best to keep it secret, soon, the shadow of the Li family received a message: "longxingyun fought with the poisonous snake on the emerald peak. Because he wanted to save his second daughter, he finally had no choice but to rush to the poisonous snake, and they fell down the Cliff one after another."


    When Ying Yi told Li Ruyi the news, Rao was very deep in Li Ruyi''s city. At this time, he also showed a smile: "Oh? So, the boy also fell off the cliff, didn''t he? That''s good, that''s good, hahaha..." as for the poisonous snake that fell off the cliff together, Li Ruyi had selectively forgotten it for a long time.


    Seeing Li Ruyi''s complacency, Yingyi had to remind the other party: "house owner, according to the analysis, if long Xingyun is confirmed dead, I''m afraid the two women will attack our family like crazy people."


    "Those two women?" hearing Ying Yi''s words, Li Ruyi''s face didn''t matter. "Aren''t they just two girl films? What''s the fuss? If the security company and Tang Tian''an split up. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving them a son. Tang Tian, there are many political enemies..."


    Seeing that Li Ruyi already had a dispute, Ying Yi said nothing more, and his body shape slowly disappeared into Li Ruyi''s study again.


    "I''m sure the Presbyterian people will be deeply distressed by this loss," said Li Ruyi with a strange smile. "Now it seems that the boy longxingyun is a lucky general. Even if the boy is fine, I''m afraid the two girls won''t stop. Next, we have to let the Presbyterian have fun with them." he said, Li Ruyi took out a bottle of Remy Martin from the freezer and poured it into her mouth: "TMD, I''m finally going to be liberated!"


    As Li Ruyi calculated, after the dragon cloud fell into the cliff, they planned to take crazy revenge on the Li family. Under the dual attack of Tang Tian and Longtian preservation company, many businesses of the Li family suffered varying degrees of losses. A more crazy news came from the search team: "the two found in the search are dead!" according to the shadow spy, the two are longxingyun and poisonous snake. Especially when she saw the two bodies, the two women rushed frantically to a body whose face was scratched by rocks and began to cry.


    "That''s the feel, BEI''ER Shuang!" Li Ruyi, who just learned the latest news, hummed happily in the Li family and Li Ruyi''s study.


    Under his constant calculation, long Xingyun finally died. Because of the madness of Tang Xin and Jingya, the Presbyterian Council had to go up. In particular, the death of poisonous snakes made them hold a fire in their hearts. Both sides suffered great losses at the touch.


    Just when Li Ruyi was happy, in Laohei''s blissful cave, a young man was sitting on a massage chair, looking at the middle-aged man who was constantly moving on a beautiful woman, and said lazily, "Laohei, I say you''re not afraid that guy won''t be able to use in the future? Now it''s so crazy, don''t you know ''young people don''t know the value of essence, and they always come to see * tears''?"


    Lao Hei shivered after firing comfortably on the beautiful woman, and then stood up satisfied: "What nonsense are you talking about there? Old black, I''m not old. I''m too old to fall down. Now I''m a mature man. As for combat effectiveness, I have what the master gave me last time. Even if there is a lot of fire every day, I''ll have no problem. Bruce Lee, it''s you. When are you going to start the general attack? If it goes on like this, you''ll be fine Not afraid of losing too much? "


    "General attack? Soon." the young man is long Xingyun who has "died". It was not him who fell down the cliff with the poisonous snake, but a corpse already prepared. After stretching comfortably, long Xingyun continued: "According to Liu Feng''s information, the contradiction between the leader of the Li family and the Presbyterian Council is extremely great. The main force of this resistance is the people of the Presbyterian Council. That guy is thinking about how to make a profit this time, but I''m afraid he won''t have this opportunity."


    "Nonsense," old black said discontentedly while enjoying the wipe given to him by the beauty, "If he still has this chance, our arrangement during this period will not be in vain. I''m asking you when you''re going to end. Hurry up. I have to comfort some beautiful women who have received recently. You know, beautiful women need my nourishment to open more beautiful flowers."


    Long Xingyun despised Lao Hei''s words: "just like you, moisten others. I''m afraid your guy won''t be able to moisten a few."

 Chapter 91

    "Shit!" Lao Hei gave longxingyun a white eye and fiercely raised his middle finger, "even if yours can''t be used, mine is still strong!" no matter which man is, he won''t admit that he can''t do it, even if he really can''t.


    To Lao Hei, longxingyun didn''t care at all. At this time, he has stood in front of the computer screen, which displays the recent attack and defense data. After watching carefully for a while, long Xingyun said to Lao Hei, "Lao Hei, please prepare well later. The general attack will be launched tonight at the latest."


    "So fast?" just now he was in a hurry. The end came a little late. When the end was coming, Lao Hei was reluctant to give up. There was no reason for him. Lao Hei, who had been calm for many years, suddenly felt the invasion of hot blood again. This period of time has made him excited. It was like taking drugs, which fascinated him deeply.


    Seeing Lao Hei like this, long Xingyun knows that he has been deeply trapped. However, the dragon cloud did not stop anything. After all, it was Lao Hei''s choice, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. You know, people always have to take some unusual roads in their life. Otherwise, wouldn''t they come to the world in vain?


    "Don''t worry, old black," longxingyun''s eyes turned to the screen, and his heart already didn''t know where to go. "Such a life will not stop. Next, it will only be more and more wonderful!"


    "Then let''s create a better life together!" Lao Hei also turned away from his normal appearance.


    But soon, long Xingyun''s words beat him back to his original shape: "shit! If you want to make a foundation, find someone yourself, and I won''t roll the sheets with you!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Lao Hei also realized that his words were misunderstood. However, he quickly spit on the ground: "bah, I don''t mean to be gay! My gender is male and I like women..." when they said this, they suddenly laughed and burst into tears. Maybe this is a way to express their friendship. The beauty who was wiping Lao Hei was obviously surprised by their laughter. However, she was very smart. She looked at them suspiciously and continued to do what she had not done.


    Li Jia, Li Ruyi''s study, Yingyi stands behind Li Ruyi. At this time, the shadow was no longer as indifferent as before, and a trace of fatigue and anger had appeared on his face. Yes, in the struggle with the vengeful second daughter, as the intelligence source of the Li family, the whole shadow is overloaded, especially as the leader, shadow one is working overtime. He hasn''t stopped resting since the war between the two sides. Fatigue is inevitable.


    As for anger, besides seeing the loss of the Li family, Li Ruyi is also an important reason. It turned out that in this defense, the forces of the Presbyterian Council were attacked. The forces in Li Ruyi''s hands, except for a little fur, were not attacked at all. Even fools can see that Li Ruyi is intentional. However, in this case, who can blame him? To say that he is not responsible, his own forces are also in charge. Of course, they are mainly in some worthless places, and the other party is lazy to attack.


    Watching Yingyi report the recent losses of the Li family, Li Ruyi''s face looked sad, but in his heart, he didn''t know what success would be like. As members of the Presbyterian sect, Ying Yi and Li Ruyi naturally don''t have much favor. However, in any case, Li Ruyi is the owner of the Li family. He is still very important in leaving home. In desperation, Ying Yi had to hide his resentment and try his best to maintain his superficial indifference.


    "Well, Yingyi, you''re tired during this time. Have a good rest," said Li Ruyi. But she knows that Yingyi is going crazy. Although she wants the other party to be so busy that she''s dead tired, his apparent work still needs to be done in place. "You can hand over the work to Yingyi first. I think he should be able to take over your task temporarily."


    A temporary replacement, that''s good. Shadow one doesn''t know that shadow two is Li Ruyi''s person. In the shadow, they have always been tit for tat, and they have never had a good face to face. If you put down your power this time, I''m afraid there will be no voice of the Presbyterian Council in the shadow in the future. Thinking of this, Ying Yi forced out a smile on her slightly haggard face: "thank you for your concern. These little things are all right."


    "It''s all right?" Li Ruyi looked caring. "Don''t hold on. It''s worthless if you''re tired. We Li family need you very much!" in the word "talent", Li Ruyi also specially increased her voice, as if she was afraid that others would not know.


    "It''s really all right, master. Don''t worry." Yingyi doesn''t know Li Ruyi''s sarcasm, but he doesn''t care too much. At this time, it''s the most important to be consistent with the outside world. As for the grievances suffered today, he will ask the elders to help him recover in the future!


    Seeing that Ying Yi is determined not to release her power, Li Ruyi sighed slightly. He didn''t expect to let Ying Yi give up in this way. Soon, Li Ruyi cleared up her mood: "OK, shadow one, go down and be busy. However, if there is anything really, you must discuss it with shadow two. After all, his experience is not bad." after that, Li Ruyi waved her hand and leaned back on the chair to take a nap.


    Before leaving, Ying took a look at Li Ruyi, who was leaning against the chair, struggled at the bottom of her heart, sighed and disappeared.


    Although Li Ruyi didn''t see Yingyi''s expression with her own eyes, she could feel it clearly even when she closed her eyes. "Are you pitying me?" a sneer ran through the corners of Li Ruyi''s mouth. "The Li family has been ruled by the Presbyterian Council for too long. It''s time to change the sky..." as the voice went down, Li Ruyi''s eyes gradually closed.


    It was night. The Li family was in an arms trading warehouse. The day had begun to shine slightly, and a man in a single coat stamped his feet: "I said, Lao Liu, how long do you think it will take for this attack to end? My mother-in-law hasn''t been moistened by me for two days. I''m really worried that she climbed into a man''s bed. It''s fucking cold that day! It''s fucking *. Egg!"


    "Come on, Li bold," said Xiao Liu with a depressed expression, "who doesn''t know that your mother-in-law is famous for her specificity. I''m afraid no other men have touched her hand except you. My daughter-in-law is different. TMD, I caught her three times alone. If I hadn''t seen her in bed, I would have left her."


    "You said your daughter-in-law?" a trace of evil flashed in Li bold''s eyes. "In other words, your daughter-in-law looks really good, and her Kung Fu in bed is also very good. It''s just a little casual. However, I like it very much. That milk, son, that ass, snow-white..."


    "That''s right. You don''t see who the daughter-in-law is," said Xiao Liu Zheng proudly. He suddenly wanted to realize what it was like. He grabbed Li bold. "Shit, it''s not a brother''s wife. Can''t you be deceived? Li bold, you even fuck my daughter-in-law. Your TMD conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    As soon as Xiao Liu grabbed the collar, Li boldly gasped for breath: "cough, cough, cough... Xiao Liu, no, it''s not me... I took the initiative, it''s her. She asked me to... Do it..."


    "Day!" the angry Xiao Liu threw Li bold to the ground. "If she seduced you, you''ll do it? Then I''ll let you die. Why don''t you die!" he said, and he stamped on Li bold: "you TMD, remember it to me. After you go back, pull your wife out and let me do it once, so we''ll be even. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for not being brothers enough!"


    After being beaten by Xiao Liu, Li bold dared not refuse and promised again and again: "OK, Xiao Liu, I''ll pull my wife out when I go back, and you''ll call your daughter-in-law at that time..." he said, and he laughed "hey hey". Thinking of having a good time when he got back, Xiao Liu was very excited.


    While they were laughing, suddenly two dark figures secretly touched behind them. When they didn''t pay attention, the shadow suddenly stretched out his hand behind them to cover their mouths and twisted them with force. Xiao Liu and Li boldly and completely couldn''t laugh. Gently put them on the ground, and the shadow called "Zhizhi, Zhizhi". With several responses, dark shadows came out from afar. Through the concealment of the night, the shadows gathered and touched the warehouse.


    With the dark shadows entering, the ongoing transactions in the warehouse were soon interrupted. Naturally, none of the people inside escaped, and the arms were taken away by the shadow. The same thing happened in other places, but the goal agreed very much. It was all the power of the Li family.


    The shadows moved so fast that when the Li family received the news that the transaction was attacked, it was already 11 p.m. Ying Yi has been exhausted by all kinds of things for a while. In addition, she suddenly received the news that Li''s family had been attacked. She didn''t come up at one breath, and Ying Yi gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    People on one side had different reactions when they saw the shadow fall to the ground. The Presbyterian sect hurried forward to help Ying Yi up and tried their best to make Ying Yi wake up. And those of Li Ruyi''s faction secretly laugh beside them. If Ying Yi can never wake up, they will be happy. As for some neutral people, they can only continue their affairs in a small corner. Everything has nothing to do with them.


    Just as everyone was in a mess, shadow two suddenly stood up: "now shadow one is unwell, and I will temporarily act as shadow leader." as soon as his voice fell, people in Li Ruyi''s line agreed loudly. They have been waiting for this for a long time.

 Chapter 92

    The Presbyterian people can''t stop shadow II from seizing power. First, in addition to shadow one, shadow two itself has a certain right to speak in the shadow; Second, Li Ruyi''s people are there to fuel the fire. Neutral people only pay attention to the intelligence. As for who is in power, they don''t care at all.


    The shadow always needs someone to lead. In this way, the shadow two will sit as the temporary leader of the shadow. Anyone with a clear eye can see that as long as shadow II doesn''t make any big mistakes, the leader of shadow will be him in the next time. Even if Ying Yi wakes up, he can''t replace him. When he is in office, he will certainly crowd out the members of the Presbyterian Council. Although they won''t clean up the shadow directly, wouldn''t it be the same to clean up the dissidents if they were given some difficult tasks?


    After learning that Ying Er had roughly controlled the shadow, Li Ruyi couldn''t help but show a bright smile on her face. Yes, he smiled. When the Li family suffered such a fierce attack, he still smiled happily. In the Li family, the influence of the Presbyterian Church has gradually decreased. As the head of the family, Li Ruyi has begun to claim power in the open.


    Under the rapid attack of those shadows, most of the forces outside the Li family were attacked. Among those forces, the Presbyterian Council controlled the majority, while Li Ruyi''s own forces were well protected. It has to be said that it is a blessing in disguise. When the whole family has been declining, Li Ruyi''s men have gradually formed an iron plate.


    Long Xingyun is not a fool. When he knows that Li Ruyi is calculating himself and the Presbyterian Council, he will make a wedding dress for him. Just when the shadow attack was most successful, suddenly, as if nothing had happened, those people withdrew. There was no sign of retreat. Except for the people who had been done and the damaged things of the Li family, the whole thing would be like a dream.


    In the Li family, when Li Ruyi was working hard to take the power previously held by the Presbyterian Council, the news made Li Ruyi stay there for an instant. In his opinion, since the dragon cloud has begun to attack and has achieved such great results. If he moves smoothly, he will continue to attack until he has time to completely control the Li family.


    But things are not as he thought. During this period, due to the struggle for power, his faction and the Presbyterian faction have been like water and fire, and even have met with each other several times. I''m afraid the two sides would have fought if we hadn''t estimated that there was a big enemy outside.


    Looking at the information in hand, Li Ruyi is not angry with Ying Er, who has just taken power. She can only hate and say, "these two women are really easy to calculate!" he doesn''t know. I''m afraid the other party has already known the contradiction between himself and the Presbyterian Council. It''s really a good trick to make this stumbling block for himself when he thinks he can enjoy the benefits of the fisherman!


    However, as the head of the family, Li Ruyi is not a straw bag. Knowing that nothing could be done, he took the initiative to find the head of the Presbyterian Council, the elder Li Tian. Someone outside is looking at him covetously. Rao''s victory is easy to get, and Li Ruyi can only give up the victory. Otherwise, even if we win the Presbyterian Council, I''m afraid the Li family''s combat power will have to be reduced by more than 50%. He did not believe that the Presbyterians would not come to the last big outbreak when they knew they had failed. If you lose too much in this case, even if Li Ruyi has complete control of the Li family, it will be useless.


    However, because the two sides were unhappy earlier, Li Tian didn''t have a good face for Li Ruyi who suddenly came to the door: "Oh, isn''t this the owner? I''m too busy to meet the owner these days. I''m really sorry!"


    For Li Tian''s sarcasm, even if it is unkind, Li Ruyi can only bear to say again: "well, the elder is angry. I''m busy with how to deal with the two crazy women these days. I may offend you more. I hope the elder doesn''t remember the villains, pays attention to the family and wants to be consistent with the outside world."


    "Consistent with the outside world?" Li Tian sneered, "hum, master, our Presbyterian Council has been outside for a long time. It''s just a pity that we were stabbed in the back when we were outside. What would they think if it spread to the ears of those children of the Li family?"


    Upon hearing Li Tian''s words, Li Ruyi knew that the meat play was coming. However, he must explain Li Tian''s words well, otherwise, these children present can''t guarantee that they won''t talk to others. If the news that the leader of the Li family stabbed the Li family in the back gets out, I''m afraid Li Ruyi won''t have to do it. Moreover, his image in the hearts of the Li family''s children disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruyi immediately put on a sad expression: "Elder, I know that there are too many children in the family who have sacrificed for the sake of the family. I am very sad about this. But I have been working hard. In order to deal with those people, my men have also sacrificed a lot. If it weren''t for the people, I would hate to go out and fight with them! I know you have paid a lot. Let''s wait for this period of time After going through it, I personally apologize to you. Here, I want to say sorry to those children who have died! "Li Ruyi suddenly bent her legs and knelt to the ground.


    Look at his expression, it seems that he is really regretful. If Li Tian didn''t know that it was him who caused these things, I''m afraid he would be deceived by Li Ruyi''s performance. But now that the other party has done this step, if he doesn''t let go of the matter again, it seems that Li Tian is too careful. In desperation, Li Tian had to squeeze out a smiling face: "the master of the house is really righteous. I wronged the master of the house and hope that the master of the house will forgive me." as he said, he came forward and helped Li Ruyi up.


    Li Ruyi also cooperated. As Li Tian lifted him up, he also had an expression of "I''m very generous, so I forgive you." the elder knows right and wrong and is a model for us. We have exposed this matter. At present, the most important thing is to solve the two crazy women first, which is our first wish. "


    "Good." on this matter, the two quickly reached an agreement. As for how much interest Li Ruyi gave up, no one knows.


    After Li Ruyi and Li Tian discussed the cooperation, long Xingyun was lying in a master''s chair in Lao Hei''s blissful nest. "I said Lao Hei, how much benefit would li Ruyi''s old fox give to Li Tian?" long Xingyun suddenly turned over and asked Lao Hei on his chair.


    "Who knows," Lao Hei was pouring wine into his mouth. "There must be a lot anyway. But, Bruce Lee, if they reach an agreement, isn''t your plan invalid?"


    "The plan is invalid?" long Xingyun smiled. "Do you think my plan can really be invalid? I''m sure that with a little means, their agreement will soon come to naught. Even, they will become more hostile than before. When they have fought, that''s when we really should come out."


    "Small means?" old black fox looked at longxingyun suspiciously. When he saw the other party''s confident appearance, old black wouldn''t say anything more. You know, longxingyun is not a loser. Moreover, more importantly, as long as the small means come up with by long Xingyun, although each is not fatal, it will make the enemy unable to survive and die.


    As Li Ruyi and Li Tianda reached an agreement, the Li family was in a state of peace for the time being. However, this is only superficial peace. As we all know, they will unite only because of the attack of strong enemies outside. If the danger from the outside world is relieved, I''m afraid the chaos of the Li family will really begin.


    "Yinger, do you think the two women are crazy, and the people behind them are crazy? Are they not afraid of any fatal blow as they mess around?" Li Ruyi gave up a lot of interests and has made Li Ruyi feel a little distressed in exchange for peace, but Li Ruyi still doesn''t understand the initiator of the matter. He believes that Tang Tian is not a fool. He should be able to see things clearly.


    As the new leader of shadow, shadow two is obviously still excited. However, knowing that Li Ruyi was upset, he quickly explained the sorted information to Li Ruyi: "My Lord, Tang Xin is Tang Tian''s daughter. If Tang Xin wants to be willful once, even if Tang Tian is not satisfied, he will accompany him. However, based on our understanding of Tang Tian, he will stop when his interests are seriously hurt. After all, it is not good for both of us. As for Jingya, the Longtian security company behind her is longxingyun Industry. Naturally, retaliation is also extremely crazy. "Up to now, the intelligence of the Li family still believes that Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter attacked themselves. I have to say that they really failed.


    Long Xingyun, who is in charge behind the scenes, is practicing his tricks at this time. Yes, it is indeed a small trick, but it is extremely effective. In a side house of the Li family who has taken refuge in the Presbyterian Council, long Xingyun takes a human skin mask and turns into a loyal son of Li Ruyi''s hand. As for the person himself, long Xingyun has long been buried in the flower bed. At this time, long Xingyun Yun tied the villain''s son to one side, blocked each other''s mouth, and said fiercely, "Li Sheng, you bastard, you robbed hong''er with me at the beginning, but now you can''t do it. I follow the owner, the future is bright, which is like you. It''s almost over! Ah, hong''er, I want you..." In the roar, the clothes of a woman pressed by him were severely torn by the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 93

    "Oh, oh, roar, it''s cool! Hong''er, do you know how long I think you''ve been thinking! It''s this bastard who let you leave me!" squirming on the woman, the dragon cloud roared hysterically, "now, you''re finally mine! I''ll show you what a real man is!"


    At this time, the woman under him can only roar as hard as she can. No, she should want to roar. Long Xingyun doesn''t give her a chance at this time. She pinches her neck with both hands and shakes hard. Not long after, the woman named hong''er was shaken more and less. At this time, longxingyun seemed dissatisfied and continued to wriggle. Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Sheng''s eyes were about to pop out. Because he was tied, his muscles had been strangled by the rope, and there were deep red marks, which looked shocking. But I don''t know what rope longxingyun uses. Even if Li Sheng does, the rope is still fine, or even tighter.


    After a long while, the dragon cloud lying on hong''er got up satisfied. After casually wiping his wet lower body, long Xingyun put on his pants, came to Li Sheng and stepped on his face: "Do you know how I lived when hong''er was robbed by you? Tell you, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood! Don''t you get hong''er''s favor just because you took refuge in the Presbyterian Council? But now, I''m much better than you in the future. As for those bad old men in the Presbyterian Council, it won''t be long before they will be completely finished! Can the master Yes, hum... "Speaking of this, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and stopped talking.


    After stepping on Li Sheng''s body, long Xingyun hurried away, leaving a bound Li Sheng and a woman who didn''t know her life and death lying naked on the bed.


    This happened not only to Li Sheng, but also to Li Ruyi. At this time, they were doing what they had not done in the rooms of many children who followed the Presbyterian Church. In just two hours, more than ten li children suffered different injuries.


    That night, Li Sheng knelt in front of the elder Li Tian with hong''er, who was already cold. He was unaware of the scars on his body. He just kowtowed: "I hope the elder will preside over justice for me! I hope the elder will seek justice for the poor hong''er!"


    Li Sheng was not the only one kneeling in front of Li Tian. Many children who took refuge in the Presbyterian Church were kowtowing to Li Sheng in the hope that the other party would make decisions for themselves.


    After hearing the narration of the people, Li Tiancai knew that it turned out that those children who took refuge in Li Ruyi dared to do such shameful things because of their sudden decline in the status of the Presbyterian Council in Li''s family, especially Li Guoyu (who pretended to be long Xingyun) who raped and killed hong''er What he did was even more shocking. Seeing that his children in front of him were subjected to such inhuman treatment, Rao Shi Li was naturally indifferent, and he couldn''t help feeling indignant. According to Li Sheng''s words, Li Ruyi has been calculating the Presbyterian Council. I''m afraid that as soon as the Presbyterian Council goes out, Li Ruyi''s people on the other side will come to seize power.


    At the thought of this, Li Tian''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. If this matter could not be handled properly, those children who took refuge in themselves would continue to follow the Presbyterian Council wholeheartedly? Without these children''s follow, the Presbyterian council would exist in name only. Li Tian would not let such a thing happen. So he immediately called the Presbyterian Council to prepare for a meeting Discuss and discuss the next action.


    Li Ruyi knows all about Li Tian''s actions through the shadow. However, he doesn''t believe his people will do so. But for the sake of insurance, he is ready to ask those people. Especially Li Guoyu. According to the news, even Li Ruyi can''t bear it. But if it''s slandered by the other party, Li Ruyi is not a good tempered person.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ying Er came to Li Ruyi: "master, according to the news, Li Guoyu went out three hours ago and never came back."


    "Three hours ago?" Li Ruyi''s face was gloomy. "Was that after the incident?"


    "That''s right," Ying Er nodded. "When he saw Li Guoyu''s children going out, he said hello to him. However, he didn''t ask any more. And, without exception, those who had conflicts with the affiliated children of the Presbyterian Council also went out in twos and threes at that time."


    Hearing what Ying er said, Li Ruyi felt bad: "how do you know? Is the news reliable? Are they all out?"


    "Hmm..." Ying Er nodded. "The source of information is very reliable, master. Because everyone stays in the family today, the gatekeepers are very clear about those who go out. In particular, those who go out at the same time seem to have said hello."


    "Together, we all went out..." Li Ruyi gently knocked on the table. Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed in his mind, "no, come on, let the people loyal to me come quickly!" when Li Ruyi was worried, suddenly, the door of his study was kicked open, and Li Tian came in angrily with a group of people: "Li Ruyi, you TMDE explain to me what''s going on!"


    Seeing Li Tian''s appearance, Li Ruyi knew that she was a little slow. However, at this time, things were in front of him, and he had no chance to do more. He had to look calm: "Oh, hey, what wind brought the big elder? The small study is a little crowded. Can you ask these children behind the big elder to quit first?"


    "They don''t have to leave," said Li Tianyi with a look of grief. "I''m here to ask you one thing. If you ask me clearly, I''ll go right away."


    "The elder has something to do, shadow two," said Li Ruyi with a smile. "You hurry out and make a cup of tea for the elder. The elder is a rare guest. You have to talk for a while before you leave."


    Li Tian knows all about Li Ruyi''s abacus. Let Ying Er go out to make tea. Didn''t he get a chance to ask for help? The wily Li Tian naturally wouldn''t let him succeed in his plot, so he waved: "it''s not necessary. I always feel a little unsafe when I drink the master''s tea."


    "The elder laughed." Li Ruyi''s face was a little unnatural. He couldn''t fight back when he was so sarcastic. "Since the elder doesn''t drink tea, let''s sit down and talk." then he motioned Ying Er to come forward and pull a chair.


    With Li Ruyi, Li Tian didn''t have any politeness and sat down. Looking at the other party''s unnatural face, he stopped talking nonsense: "Li Ruyi, I respect you as the owner of the family, so I came to ask you, what''s the matter with those children in the family?"


    "Son? What son?" Li Ruyi is still pretending to be a fool. "Elder, you know, there are too many children in the family. How can I know what they are doing one by one."


    "All right, Li Ruyi, don''t install it for me!" Li Tianyi patted the chair. "You make it clear to me now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" said, Li Tian''s momentum burst out in an instant, and with the rise of his anger, the momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly feeling Li Tian''s strong momentum, Li Ruyi realized that she had miscalculated. However, he didn''t have the habit of waiting to die. With the fierce rush of the other party, Li Ruyi also raised her momentum. Gradually, their momentum reached a balance. The people brought by Ying ER and Li Tian lie on the ground one by one, and have no resistance at all.


    "Elder, what a strong momentum!" Li Ruyi narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t expect that your skills didn''t retreat but advance for so many years. It can be said that you are an old antique of our Li family!"


    Hearing Li Ruyi''s satire, Li Tian immediately responded: "the master is still powerful! Everyone thinks that the master is just excellent at planning and ordinary martial arts. Unexpectedly, the master''s martial arts has reached the level of a first-class expert. It''s our blessing to live in you!"


    Knowing that the other side has the same strength as himself, although he still has some secret means, Li Ruyi doesn''t want to make the Li family a mess, so she has to compromise first: "I think the elder doesn''t want us to fight on this? If so, I''m afraid we Li family don''t need others to attack."


    "Oh? Master, what does this mean?" Li Tian has understood that the other party wants to be soft, but he wants to hear Li Ruyi''s personal compromise. "What do you think we should do? You know, these children I brought are bitter masters. As the master, you should also make decisions for them?"


    Li Tian''s meaning is very obvious, that is, let Li Ruyi express his position and then be soft. For her next big plan, Li Ruyi''s eyes flashed an anger, and then he covered it up: "yes, what the elder said is not unreasonable. As the head of the family, I should make decisions for them. Well, come up one by one and tell me what grievances you have suffered. If it is verified, I will give you justice." When he said these words, he had given up Li Guoyu and others, even though he knew he had been calculated.


    "The owner of the house is really refreshing!" hearing the other party''s soft obedience, Li Tian didn''t say much at this time. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. The next step is to ask for more benefits from Li Ruyi''s hands.


    Li Ruyi sighed and could only bargain with Li Tian. After a while, the two agreed. At this time, Li Ruyi, who had some meat pain, waved: "go out."


    They also got benefits. When they were about to leave, a voice came: "please make decisions for me!"

 Chapter 94

    "Hmm?" I thought it was over, but suddenly a voice came out, which surprised Li Ruyi. But when he saw the woman in the man''s arms, he understood. Considering that there is such a big problem to be solved, Li Ruyi has a headache. However, he did not intend to cover up anything for Li Guoyu. He will protect others. After all, people will give him face. But when it comes to Li Guoyu, he really doesn''t know how to protect him. In other words, Li Ruyi doesn''t think he''s worth it.


    People are like this. When your use value can''t equal your pay, I''m sorry, you''ve been abandoned. Li Ruyi said magnanimously to Li Sheng''s grievances: "Li Sheng, I already know about you. Since Li Guoyu did it, he should be responsible for his actions."


    "Thank you, master." Li Sheng''s anger at Li Ruyi didn''t decrease much. You know, at the beginning, "Li Guoyu" said that he was so arrogant because Li Ruyi was about to take power. In the final analysis, it is because of Li Ruyi. However, everything is first come, first served. Li Guoyu was the murderer who killed his wife. Li Sheng would not let him go first. As for Li Ruyi, we''ll wait.


    Just as he was waiting for Li Ruyi to call Li Guoyu out, Li Ruyi couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on her face: "well, after checking the shadow two, Li Guoyu went out three hours ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Master, you said you would do justice for me. Do you want to break your promise?" at this time, Li Sheng was not afraid of Li Ruyi and directly questioned.


    "Didn''t I say that? He''s gone out, and I don''t know where he''s gone now." Li Ruyi''s anger began to rise when he was contradicted by Li Sheng. "Why, don''t you believe me?" he said. Li Ruyi''s momentum grew stronger and pressed towards Li Sheng.


    Feeling the momentum of Li Ruyi, Li Sheng''s body holding his wife''s body began to shake. He has gradually been unable to bear the oppression of each other. However, he didn''t give in. Instead, he looked at Li Ruyi with a firm face and said word by word: "home, Lord, I, want, justice, Tao!" the last word, he almost said it with his teeth. What he said just now seemed to exhaust Li Sheng''s strength. After that, he leaned back and fell down.


    Just when Li Sheng fell, a man dragged him from behind. It was Li Tian. Seeing that Li Ruyi bullied the small with the big, Li Tian, who had a resentment, couldn''t help but mobilize his momentum and hurled at the other party. Feeling the strength of Li Tian''s momentum, Li Ruyi''s face changed. However, at this time, he did not dare to easily withdraw his momentum. If he was oppressed by Li Tian, there would be a shadow in his heart in the future.


    In desperation, Li Ruyi had to compete with Li Tian. The atmosphere that had been relaxed just now disappeared in an instant. At this time, it was a time of tension. Li Tian brought a lot of people. When they competed with each other, they took out their weapons and pointed to Yinger alone. At this time, Ying Er is ready to cry without tears. As a capable general under Li Ruyi, it is understandable to appear in Li Ruyi''s study. But he didn''t expect so many people from the other party. Even if he was alone, he was not the opponent of so many people, even if he had excellent martial arts.


    Even if Li Ruyi and Li Tianneng are equal, Yinger will lose sooner or later. For a time, Li Ruyi fell into a disadvantage. Knowing that things could not be avoided, shadow two had to touch his weapon. It was a soft sword, right around shadow two''s waist.


    With a sigh, shadow two first broke into each other''s camp. It''s better to start first. Shadow two won''t wait for the other party to be ready. Li Tiangen didn''t pay attention to the injury of several people on the other side caused by Ying er''s sudden attack. Instead, he sneered: "hum, Li Ruyi, I knew you couldn''t rely on!" he shook his right hand and a machete appeared in his hand.


    When he was young, Li Tian was a gangster who didn''t do his job. With the support of his family, Li Tian got better and better. When people on the provincial highway saw him, they shouted "brother Tian". His most commonly used weapon was the machete in his hand at this time. The machete is also extraordinary. Except that the blade is made of heavy iron, after killing many people, the machete has absorbed a lot of blood and will gradually become like this. Li Tian is also very proud of this characteristic of his machete.


    With a knife, Li Ruyi felt a bright light in front of her eyes, and a strong chill hit her. Li Ruyi dare not despise Li Tian''s attack. You know, when Li Tian became the elder of the Presbyterian Council, he went up step by step with his own strength. Knowing that this knife can''t be hard connected, Li Ruyi''s body flashed and left the range of the other party''s attack.


    Seeing that Li Ruyi flashed his knife, Li Tian was unreasonable and cut off Li Ruyi with the machete in his hand one by one. The whole process is as smooth as clouds and water, just like heaven. Seeing Li Tian''s great power, Li Ruyi fled everywhere, and the children brought by Li Tian couldn''t help cheering one after another. And shadow 2, due to being affected, can only play 70-80% of his strength. Soon, he was surrounded by the other party and suffered two minor injuries.


    Being beaten passively is not Li Ruyi''s style. After Li Tian played a set of knife techniques, he suddenly kicked his feet. When Li Tian''s old strength was gone and his new strength was not born, his attack came to Li Tian. After becoming the leader of the Li family, Li Ruyi seldom revealed his martial arts, and no one knew his weapons. At this time, Li Tian suddenly saw a dark shadow flying towards him. After he dodged like a conditioned reflex, he found that it was a nine knot whip.


    The whip itself is not easy to use, especially the nine section whip, which is difficult to control. Choose the nine section whip as your own weapon. If Li Ruyi is not a fool, he must use it very well. Obviously, he is not a fool. There is only a second possibility left. After Li Tiangang escaped the first whip, Li Ruyi suddenly shook her wrist, and the whip in her hand wanted Li Tian to whip it from an incredible angle.


    After all, Li Tian''s skill is not as flexible as when he was young. With a bang, Li Ruyi''s nine whip hit Li Tian. After being drawn, Li Tian''s face showed a trace of ferocity, showing his pain. However, in return, Li Tian''s ferocity was also great. He grabbed the whip that drew him, and the machete in his hand slashed at Li Ruyi.


    I didn''t expect Li Tian to do so. Li Ruyi didn''t react for a moment. In a hurry, she was cut by Li Tian''s machete. For a time, both suffered some minor injuries. Compared with the thrill of two people''s attack, the attack of shadow two is more hot-blooded. I saw that Yinger was like a hero who went into the tiger''s den alone, fighting around. However, the hero was soon surrounded by the crowd, and the blood on his body was cut by one knife. After all, he is an intelligence leader, not a combat leader.


    Seeing that one of his hard-earned subordinates was about to be cut to death, Li Ruyi was also anxious, and the nine whip in her hand suddenly swept away at a circle of people. Li Tian waited for this opportunity. When Li Ruyi shot, he also shot, and the machete cut into Li Ruyi''s right arm. As long as Li Ruyi cuts both arms, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by half in an instant. I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy. Li Tian''s eyesight is good.


    At this time, Li Ruyi, who is in a hurry to save Ying''er, also sees Li Tian''s knife cut at him. If he defends himself, Ying''er is bound to be cut to death soon, and his efforts for so long will be in vain. But if you don''t defend yourself, you will be cut by Li Tian. There is little difference in their strength. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to fight with Li Tian if they were hit by the knife. I have to say that people are selfish. Under the two choices, Li Ruyi obviously chose the former. As long as you''re alive, it''s a big deal to cultivate another one.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruyi threw back the nine whip, protected herself and blocked Li Tian''s knife. As for shadow two, I''d better ask for more luck.


    Yinger also saw Li Ruyi''s action just now. At this time, he can''t resent Li Ruyi. After all, he has the intention to save himself. The pain on the body became stronger and stronger, and Ying er''s consciousness began to get confused gradually. Just when he thought he was going to die like this, suddenly, a red light flashed. Ying Er suddenly felt that he was no longer hurt, and then he was unconscious.


    The rising children of the Li family who were chopping were suddenly hit open by a red light. Naturally, they were unhappy. When they looked at the red light, a three edged thorn with a trembling tail stood there. When everyone looked at the door, there was no one! What the hell? The idea flashed through the hearts of the people. But soon, people threw the idea aside. There must be an expert supporting Li Ruyi.


    Li Ruyi is fighting with Li Tian. Where do you have time to pay attention here. In this way, the unconscious shadow two lay there, and no one dared to come forward. No one knows that the owner of the three edged thorn will suddenly throw another thing. If he comes forward rashly, he may stab himself.


    People cherish their lives, but it''s nothing for people whose hearts are dead. Even death may be a relief. Li Sheng held the knife in his hand and walked to Ying er. When the knife in his hand was raised, a figure appeared at the door: "Li Sheng, do you remember me?"


    "It''s you!" hearing this sound, Li Sheng seemed to be awakened by the roar of the big clock. He turned his head and sure enough, it was the man!

 Chapter 95

    "Here you are," Li Sheng''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m looking for you too." Lai smiled on his face. "I think you should want to kill me now, right?"


    Without answering, Li Sheng tightened his knife. With a "miso" sound, the blade chopped at the other party. This is Li Sheng''s answer. He wants the other party''s life. However, how could the newcomer be cut down so easily? Seeing that his feet were connected, he avoided Li Sheng''s attack.


    When Li Sheng was preparing for the next attack, suddenly, many people poured in from the door, and one of them blocked Li Sheng''s attack. A closer look, it is Li Ruyi''s right-hand assistant Li Feng. Seeing Ying Er lying on the ground, Li Feng''s eyes showed a trace of anger: "brothers, kill with me!" with his roar, the people who had just poured in killed the Li family''s children brought by Li Tian.


    No one noticed when the person who came in earlier disappeared. At the same time, there was shadow two lying on the ground.


    It was not until an hour later that the physical strength of the people could not hold on to the battle that both sides slowly stopped their hands. Looking at so many fallen men, Li Ruyi''s eyes showed extreme resentment. He hates the vicious design of Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter (I don''t know that long Xingyun is the behind the scenes); He hates Li Tian''s indistinct right and wrong; He hated, hated that he had not eradicated the root.


    At this time, Li Tian was covered with scars. Looking at the fallen bodies in the house, his eyes were suddenly confused. These people have been fighting for a long time. What is it for? What have you got now? For a moment, he fell into a coma.


    However, Li Ruyi and Li Tian stopped, which does not mean that someone stopped. At this time, a group of people in black came in, led by the long Xingyun who had already "died".


    Seeing the dragon cloud in front of her, Li Ruyi seemed to see a ghost: "you, are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Me? Of course I''m human," long Xingyun smiled coldly. "Of course, for your Li family, I''m a life-threatening ghost." as he said, he pulled up the blood-colored three edged thorn that had long been inserted on the ground and played in his hand: "how about this game?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Li Ruyi finally knew that she had always been teased like a fool. Even if the other party had planned all things, she was waiting for her to go down step by step according to his design. Thinking of this, Li Ruyi suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground: "I regret that I didn''t listen to Yingyi at the beginning." with that, Li Ruyi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and a generation of owls fell down.


    Looking at Li Ruyi''s body, Li Tian suddenly smiled. Unexpectedly, the enemy who had been fighting for so long died in this way. Suddenly, Li Tian had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    As long Xingyun looked at the scene in front of him, a figure on the ground suddenly rushed at him. The figure also had a knife in his hand. For the sudden attack, longxingyun did not panic. Stretched out two fingers, long Xingyun easily clamped each other''s knife.


    It turned out that the man who attacked longxingyun was Li Sheng. Through a conversation just now, coupled with the bloody three edged thorn held by long Xingyun in his hand, he knew that it was the man in front of him who killed his wife, long Xingyun, who was regarded as the first-class enemy by the Li family.


    Looking at each other''s eyes as if to kill himself, longxingyun smiled. He flexed his fingers, and a yellow pill fell in front of Li Sheng: "I just want to eradicate the Li family. Take this and feed it to your wife."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Sheng looked at him in some doubt. What''s this? Why feed your wife? Can it be said that... Li Sheng thought of a possibility. At this time, he couldn''t care to continue attacking longxingyun. He picked up the pills and turned and ran to hong''er. After lifting her up, the pill in her hand was put into her mouth. But in two or three seconds, Hong Er, who had been dead for a long time, gave two "cough" and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Li Sheng holding her arm, she asked suspiciously, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why am I here?" suddenly, she saw the fallen people around and some dead bodies that looked like terrible. She suddenly vomited out.


    It was not easy to appease his wife. Li Sheng came to longxingyun and bowed: "thank you for saving my wife, but I will avenge you for what you did to my wife!"


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun looked at each other with a smile. "Are you sure? Otherwise, ask your wife what I did?"


    Li Sheng was even more confused about what long Xingyun said at this time. How could his wife not remember what he did? You can see that long Xingyun is very confident. He doesn''t know what medicine the other party is selling in the gourd. However, he asked his wife.


    But the answer surprised him. It turned out that his wife was just wandering outside. When she was being molested by Li Guoyu, she didn''t know anything. When he asked if she had been violated by others, hong''er looked helpless: "husband, what do you mean? Are you sick?" then she reached out and touched Li Sheng''s forehead.


    Li Sheng was naturally not ill, and his doubts about hong''er were perfunctory. When he came to longxingyun and asked him, longxingyun explained with a smile.


    It turned out that longxingyun didn''t do anything about anger and resentment, but hypnotized Li Sheng in advance. Everything Li Sheng saw was what he saw after being hypnotized. When long Xingyun left, he fed a turtle pill to hong''er who was saved by him. As long as you don''t go to in-depth inspection, you won''t find the fact that the other party is still alive. When Li Sheng, who recovered from hypnosis, saw hong''er who had taken Guixi pill, he was in a state of rage. Naturally, he would not check it carefully. So he thought hong''er was dead.


    After knowing the whole story, Li Sheng knew that long Xingyun not only didn''t harm hong''er, but also saved hong''er. For a time, he didn''t know what attitude to face longxingyun. Anyway, longxingyun is also the culprit of the fragmentation of the Li family.


    Long Xingyun naturally saw Li Sheng''s embarrassment, so he smiled calmly: "Li Sheng, I ask you, if you become the owner of the Li family, can you be qualified for this position?"


    "Master Li?" Li Sheng was stunned when he heard long Xingyun''s words. As a collateral child, he didn''t think about it at all. Moreover, at this time, what is the use of the Li family, even if it is to become the owner? Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. After cleaning up his mood, he said to long Xingyun, "do you want to control the Li family through me?"


    "Yes, neither," long Xingyun nodded and shook his head, "To be exact, I just want Li Jiacheng to be my support and give me the greatest support when I need it. However, I will not interfere in Li''s affairs. If you like, I can let you become Li''s owner. As long as you don''t stab me in the back, anything in Li''s family will develop with you."


    "Why me?" Li Sheng no longer asked the purpose of long Xingyun. He had guessed almost, "I have no characteristics. There are many people better than me. Why not choose them?"


    "Because I like you." a word floated from a distance, and the dragon cloud disappeared outside the study.


    "What do you think of me?" Li Sheng smiled with self mockery before he cleared up his mood. He knew that if he didn''t agree to longxingyun''s request, I''m afraid the whole Li family wouldn''t have a living. Even for his wife, Li Sheng could only be the owner of the Li family longxingyun expected. However, gradually, Li Sheng found that longxingyun really didn''t interfere in anything of the Li family. This makes Li Sheng work harder for longxingyun. As a later remark, I won''t mention it.


    After leaving the study, long Xingyun came to the Li family ancestral hall. Here, Liu Feng and others have controlled some important figures in the Li family. Kill what should be killed and discard what should be discarded.


    When he saw long Xingyun coming, Liu Feng nodded to him to indicate that things had been done. Hearing the news, long Xingyun was relieved. He glanced at the Li family, and long Xingyun left. That night, the Li family heard the news: the former owner Li Ruyi died of illness, while Li Sheng was the current owner of the Li family. As for the Presbyterian meeting, it was also cancelled.


    When Li Sheng appeared in front of longxingyun as the owner of the Li family, longxingyun nodded with satisfaction. This matter has not been solved until now. Moreover, it seems that the harvest is not small.


    In fact, long Xingyun''s original plan was to completely subvert the Li family. But with the suggestion of Zhang Weiguo, long Xingyun began to support a puppet like force. As for the puppet, it was naturally Li Sheng. It took more than one day or two to subvert the Li family. However, it was much easier to find someone to take charge of the Li family. Moreover, in that person''s wisdom After the barrier leaves home, whether it is the loss of the struggle or the benefits, longxingyun will get the best side.


    In particular, in the future, there will be a force who can be firm and support himself for a long time. Long Xingyun thinks this business is very cost-effective. As for why he chose Li Sheng, the fact is that he liked Li Sheng as long Xingyun said. When he deleted the characters of the Li family, long Xingyun also had several candidates in his heart. However, when he saw Li Sheng working for his wife Zi, who takes great care of each other, and takes care of the lonely and widowed elderly, long Xingyun knows that Li Sheng is kind-hearted, so he selects people as him. Sometimes, things are so simple.

 Chapter 96

    After solving the Li family''s problem, long Xingyun was relaxed. The National Day holiday was over, and it didn''t delay him to go to school.


    The afternoon before going to class, Wu Yixin came to longxingyun: "big stupid bear, I''m really sorry to hurt you so badly this time."


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier? It''s none of your business," long Xingyun waved his hand indifferently. "If it weren''t for your help, it wouldn''t be so easy to win the Li family."


    In fact, what long Xingyun said is exaggerated. Although Wu Yixin contributed a lot to this operation because of her guilt, after all, the Dafang needle was determined by longxingyun. Even without Wu Yixin, the most is to pay more time. Wu Yixin knew that long Xingyun didn''t blame her at all. Only then did he show a smile on his face again: "big stupid bear, in fact, I''m saying goodbye to you this time."


    "Farewell?" long Xingyun was stunned. "Where are you going to play?"


    "No, it''s not," Wu Yixin shook her head and said reluctantly, "I promised my father I''d go back."


    "Go home? Then your marriage..." speaking of this, long Xingyun understood. Why is Wu Yixin almost sleepless these days? Why did the dark group of the Wu family help themselves? It turns out that there is a prerequisite for all this. That is, Wu Yixin has promised to go back and agreed to marry Hu Xianguo. Thinking of this, the joy of accepting the Li family in longxingyun''s heart suddenly disappeared. All that remains is resentment. He knew that Wu Yixin traded his marital happiness for the support of the Wu family.


    Long Xingyun, who has some feelings for Wu Yixin, naturally doesn''t want her to have an unhappy marriage, especially for herself. When Wu Yixin clenched her lips and turned to leave, long Xingyun suddenly grabbed her: "Xiaoxin, don''t go!"


    "Big stupid bear..." Wu Yixin was surprised when long Xingyun grabbed him. In fact, she has no feelings for longxingyun. However, seeing that Tang Xin and Jingya are such excellent girls behind longxingyun, even proud of her, she can''t help wondering whether she can walk into longxingyun''s heart. Moreover, in the call with Wu Shengxiong, she can be very sensitive to the pressure Wu Shengxiong has been under recently. For everyone''s good, she can only suppress her feelings at the bottom of her heart: "I''m leaving. If you have time in the future, you are welcome to come to me."


    When longxingyun wanted to say something else, two figures appeared in front of longxingyun. They were from the dark group. One of them came forward and nodded to long Xingyun: "Mr. long, please let go of my miss. She should go back." although he knew that long Xingyun was powerful, it was a task given to him by Wu Shengxiong, and Wu Yixin must be brought back. In order to complete the task, he can only come forward and say, even if it may cause longxingyun''s anger.


    Hearing each other''s words, long Xingyun also knew that he had gone too far at this time. However, in his heart, he has a strong desire for possession and wants to keep Wu Yixin. He pressed the feeling in his heart. Long Xingyun let go and grabbed Wu Yixin''s hand and squeezed out a smile: "Xiaoxin, it''s okay. Go back first. If there''s time, I''ll find you." after that, he turned and left without a trace of delay.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, Wu Yixin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed what came to her mouth. With a sigh, she left with the dark group.


    When he came to the secret training room of Longtian security company, longxingyun hit the test handle specially used to test the fist strength, and a number as high as "3000 kg" appeared on the display screen. If in the usual, perhaps longxingyun will be excited about his achievements. You know, his highest boxing strength on weekdays has just reached "2500 kg". However, at this time, he didn''t care about the numbers at all. Instead, he hit the test handle one punch after another. The strength of each fist exceeded 3000 kg, and even the strength of several fists reached 3500 kg.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the test handle. With another blow from longxingyun, the test was completely interrupted by longxingyun. At this time, long Xingyun sat aside, took out a pack of cigarettes from his body and smoked quietly.


    Cigarette butts all over the place. It was not until longxingyun found that there was no smoke in the cigarette box that he remembered something. Standing up, longxingyun looked at the slowly setting sun: "the sun has set." with this sentence, longxingyun lifted his step and turned away. There was only one cigarette end left, which proved that someone had stayed here.


    Back to the office, Zhang Weiguo had already been waiting there. Seeing long Xingyun coming back alone, he didn''t have much surprise: "the girl, she''s back?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded and cleaned up his mood. He looked up at Zhang Weiguo, "uncle, what do you say I should do?"


    "What to do?" Zhang Weiguo stretched out his big hand full of old skin and stroked long Xingyun''s head. "Xingyun, what you should do depends on what you want to do. As long as you decide to do it, uncle will always support you behind your back."


    Feeling the warm family affection, longxingyun''s slightly confused eyes suddenly became firm: "uncle, I want to be the king of the world! I want to make this day no longer bind my eyes! I want to make this place, no longer bind my body! I want to make this world, no longer stop me! I want to do what I want to do!" when longxingyun''s voice just fell, Suddenly a flash of lightning cut across the sky. "Kara" exploded, and a bright light shone on the face of the dragon cloud, as if cheering for his words.


    Seeing that the essence of longxingyun began to change greatly, Zhang Weiguo couldn''t help but flash a trace of praise in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything, just patted long Xingyun on the shoulder to show his support.


    On October 8, Longxing cloud appeared in Beishi University. As the National Day holiday has just passed, the school is full of students carrying suitcases. Long Xingyun walked empty handed for a few steps and heard someone calling him. Looking back, a young and beautiful girl came running with a big pink suitcase: "I finally met you. Would you do me a favor?"


    "Don''t treat me like a fool, OK?" long Xingyun didn''t agree to the girl''s request. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." he said, and he was ready to lift his feet and leave.


    "Hum, can''t you be a gentleman?" the girl tooted her mouth and stamped her feet. The lovely look of anger made the people walking beside her crazy. With a bang, a man hit his head on a telephone pole.


    Ignoring each other, long Xingyun took a step forward. After two steps, the girl chased over: "Hey, longxingyun, you won''t be so cruel to leave me here alone?" seeing that longxingyun still had no expression, she reluctantly shook her head: "you''re cruel. I Xu Tiantian haven''t really eaten this kind of flat since I was a child. Here, I have to go next Saturday night." When she threw something to longxingyun, Xu Tiantian "hummed" twice and walked away easily with a big box.


    When he opened the thing lost by Xu Tiantian, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this girl is really pestering me." it turned out that this thing is an invitation to invite long Xingyun to attend Xu Tiantian''s 19th birthday party held in Fugui hotel next Saturday.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he was just about to throw away the invitation. An acquaintance came up: "Xingyun, haven''t seen you for a long time. Have a wonderful holiday."


    "We just met the day before yesterday." long Xingyun didn''t give face at all. "I said ah song, we don''t have to be so polite." yes, it''s Qin Jinsong. Under the deliberate friendship of the Qin family, the relationship between longxingyun and Qin Jinsong is getting closer and closer. Although not confidently, it can be regarded as a friend who can talk. In particular, both of them are young people. Long Xingyun also found that Qin Jinsong is not as serious as he seems. In fact, he is very sullen in his bones.


    "Er..." said long Xingyun. Qin Jinsong couldn''t continue his usual style. Suddenly, he came up to longxingyun and said, "well, did you also receive that invitation?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I was just about to lose it. Let me go to that stupid party. I might as well go home and sleep."


    For long Xingyun''s words, Qin Jinsong''s Afghan: "I say Xingyun, do you know how difficult it can be for others to ask for an invitation? If sweet suitors hear you say it''s a broken party, I''m afraid they will scold you to death."


    "Cut ~ what I don''t like, no matter how good it is," said long Xingyun, balling up the invitation in his hand and ready to throw it into the garbage can on the side of the road.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was really ready to throw away the invitation, Qin Jinsong quickly grabbed him: "Xingyun, no, please don''t. before I came, Tiantian said, if you don''t go, I won''t have good fruit in the future."


    "Isn''t he the one who listens to you most on weekdays? Why, are you still afraid of her?" long Xingyun was confused about Qin Jinsong''s words. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, "Oh, I understand. Originally, you treat her... Oh, ha ha, I know..." he said, with a smile of "I look after you".


    "It''s not what you think," Qin Jinsong said with a sweat on his face. "How can I like her. To her, I''m just like my sister..."


    "Oh? It''s my sister," long Xingyun smiled. "OK, don''t explain. I don''t know. It''s my sister on weekdays. When I get in bed, it''s a good sister."

 Chapter 97

    "Shit!" being teased by longxingyun, Qin Jinsong couldn''t help but burst into foul language, "I didn''t expect you to look like a human on weekdays. Only one mouth revealed your nature."


    Hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. In fact, mutual damage is just one of the ways to express their friendship. When long Xingyun laughed, Qin Jinsong couldn''t help laughing. At a glance, the relationship between the two seemed closer.


    Later, in Qin Jinsong''s explanation, long Xingyun knew. Originally, Qin Jinsong likes Xu Tiantian''s sister Xu Qianqian. Xu Qianqian loves her troublemaker sister most. If Xu Tiantian makes trouble from it, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Qin Jinsong to want to be with Xu Qianqian.


    Knowing the context of the matter, long Xingyun can''t refuse again. With a sigh, longxingyun had to nod to say that he would go. It is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. Even if it is for Qin Jinsong to be with his favorite Meijiao Niang as soon as possible, long Xingyun has to go to the birthday party he is not interested in at all.


    In the next period of time, longxingyun spent it in school. Longtian preservation company also took several tasks, and they were successfully completed, which was highly praised by employers.


    Time passed quickly. Holding the crumpled invitation, long Xingyun appeared in front of the Fugui hotel. Fuguo hotel really deserves its name. Just look outside, you can see how gorgeous it is. It covers an area of more than 30000 square meters, and the outside is very gorgeous. Just standing at the door makes people feel drunk.


    However, for Longxing cloud, this is not a shocking place. In his years as a mercenary, he didn''t go into all kinds of gorgeous places with his employer. Even the sailing hotel in Dubai, he stayed there for some time. Because he was hired by the prince of Dubai.


    At the door of the hotel, a row of beautiful welcoming ladies said in unison, "Welcome!" faintly smiled back, and longxingyun continued to walk inside. However, the design inside is extremely complex. After looking for the location on the invitation for a while, long Xingyun didn''t find the place he was going to. In desperation, he had to ask the waiter. It has to be said that this hotel pays great attention to the education of personnel quality. Even though it can be seen that the clothes on longxingyun are not very expensive, the called waiter still politely answered longxingyun''s questions and took longxingyun to the hotel.


    After arriving at the Baihua hall, the waiter said to long Xingyun, "Sir, this is the Baihua hall you want to come to. What else can I do for you?"


    "No, thank you." long Xingyun also replied with a smile to the waiter''s politeness.


    Seeing nothing, the waiter turned and left. And long Xingyun pushed open the door of the Baihua hall with an invitation. As soon as I entered, I saw a table not far from the door. Two people in long white clothes sat there, receiving invitations and gifts from visitors.


    After long Xingyun handed over the invitation, he took out the prepared gift from his arms and handed it to everyone in surprise.


    It''s not too much to say that people are surprised. It turned out that all the people who came to Xu Tiantian''s birthday party were dressed up, while long Xingyun was dressed up in casual clothes. At a glance, it was known that it was stall goods. Moreover, everyone, especially young men, protected the invitation very well and even worried about a little damage. But long Xingyun was not. He had rubbed the invitation badly and was ready to throw it away. But because he later promised Qin Jinsong, he didn''t lose it. After he opened it, he stuffed his pocket. So when he took out the crumpled invitation, everyone was stunned.


    It happened that at this time, Xu Tiantian, the protagonist of today, came over. She was wearing a long white dress, white jade, a piece of emerald on her neck, and a sapphire inlaid earring on her two earlobes. Although she only painted a light makeup, her face and posture were enough to show her beauty incisively and vividly.


    Obviously, Xu Tiantian also saw the invitation handed by long Xingyun. When she walked quickly to the dragon cloud, the onlookers couldn''t help but rejoice. You know, Xu Tiantian is very naughty on weekdays. She''s done a lot of people, especially those who offended her. The invitation card handed by long Xingyun was a little wrinkled. Obviously, it was disrespectful to the host.


    When everyone was ready to see a good play, an amazing thing happened. Xu Tiantian not only didn''t blame longxingyun, but looked at longxingyun with a happy face: "you''re really coming."


    "Otherwise?" long Xingyun shrugged. "My relationship with ah song is doomed. I can''t stand idly by him. Therefore, I can only be forced to come."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the onlookers almost fainted. Feeling longxingyun didn''t want to come, or was he forced to come because of some special reasons. This is a great news. If there are gossip reporters here, the headline on the front page tomorrow must be: a mysterious man was forced to attend Miss Xu''s second birthday party.


    For long Xingyun''s words, Xu Tiantian couldn''t help but curl her lips: "you can die if you come to my birthday party? It''s like me pointing a gun at your head. You know how many people outside want to come to my birthday party. Anyway, you have to give me some noodles."


    "So I''m here," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Happy Birthday!"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Xu Tiantian''s face showed a happy smile. In fact, for longxingyun, she was curious at the beginning and interested later. In particular, longxingyun did not fake color to her, which made her more interesting and angry. Women are like this. On weekdays, a large group of men always surround her. She feels very upset. But when someone ignored her at all, she was unhappy.


    Seeing Xu Tiantian''s heartfelt smile, the people around him couldn''t help looking crazy. Long Xingyun, who didn''t want to be the focus, left in a hurry under the crowd. It happened that not far away, he saw Qin Jinsong.


    "Ah song," long Xingyun came to Qin Jinsong and saw that he was chatting with a woman. Seeing that the other party had a somewhat similar face to Xu Tiantian, he knew it was Xu Qianqian. Long Xingyun joked, "why don''t I find me? It turned out that he was chatting with his sister-in-law. Good, ah song, good vision!"


    "Xingyun, don''t talk nonsense. This is..." before Qin Jinsong finished his introduction, long Xingyun interrupted him: "OK, ah song, don''t introduce it. Of course I know. She is Xu Qianqian, Xu Tiantian''s sister." then long Xingyun stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is long Xingyun. Nice to meet you. Ah song often tells me about you, saying that you are a rare woman with both beauty and wisdom!"


    Xu Qianqian blushed when she was praised by long Xingyun. However, she was also a child of a big family. She shook hands with long Xingyun politely and said, "Hello, nice to meet you. I''ve heard your sister talk about your name long ago."


    Hearing Xu Qianqian''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking to himself that he was really not an ordinary person and could think of fighting back so soon. However, Xu Qianqian didn''t mean any harm. Long Xingyun just laughed and talked with them.


    The more you talk, the more long Xingyun finds out that Xu Qianqian is not just what Qin Jinsong said out of praise. For Xu Qianqian''s wide range of knowledge and deep recognition, long Xingyun has not seen several women like her. Qin Jinsong, the younger generation who can become famous in China, is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. Especially Qin Jinsong''s main focus on literature, there are almost nothing he doesn''t know.


    Happy times are always short. After a while, the lights in the hall dimmed. It turned out that the party officially began at this time. Xu Tiantian in a white dress walked out with her father Xu Shiguang. Under the light, her style stunned almost all the men present.


    After Xu Shiguang''s speech, it was the highlight of the party: offering treasure. In fact, this was the method given by a wandering Taoist of the Xu family 15 years ago. At that time, Xu Tiantian was seriously ill and was saved by a wandering Taoist. He left a happy way: Xu Tiantian''s birthday must have a treasure offering link, and it is time The must be continuous.


    Treasure offering means that on Xu Tiantian''s birthday, people can present their gifts to Xu Tiantian in public. Among them, Xu Tiantian selects three gifts that they think are the most precious, and then Xu Shiguang puts them into a private treasure house and takes them out when Xu Tiantian is 20. That is to say, this is the last treasure offering on Xu Tiantian''s birthday It''s very well prepared, because according to gossip, Xu Tiantian may dance with a young man when she finally chooses a gift.


    You know, although Xu Tiantian is a bit naughty on weekdays, she has never danced with young men. Before, those who asked her to dance didn''t know how many times they closed the door. This time, they were ecstatic when they had a chance. Moreover, they also hope to win Xu Tiantian''s favor. It would be great if they could kiss Fangze and become the fast son-in-law of the Xu family It''s even better.


    The light dropped slowly and shone on today''s protagonist: "everyone, welcome to my birthday party. Here, I thank you." then she bowed to the crowd.


    As Xu Tiantian''s voice fell, the crowd sounded the voice of everyone: "Xu Tiantian, happy birthday to you!" "Xu Tiantian, I wish you youth forever!" "Tian Tian, I wish you eternal beauty!" "Tian Tian, I wish you..." for a time, the scene was extremely spectacular.

 Chapter 98

    Xu Tiantian naturally understands what these people think. However, she didn''t say much, just looked at everyone with a smile.


    When the treasure offering began, a short haired man in a white suit rushed to the front: "my generation will be willing to be the first person to offer treasure to miss Tiantian. I wish Miss Tiantian will always be so beautiful and moving!" as his voice fell, the person in charge of receiving the gift took out the gift from Dai Jiang. Look at the packing box. It''s not small.


    Being robbed of the limelight by the acting general naturally made people unhappy. However, we are all people who look up but don''t look down, so we won''t make the two sides inseparable for this matter. Therefore, even if everyone is dissatisfied, they only curse twice in private, hoping that the treasure offered by Dai Jiang is not as good as Xu Tiantian''s eyes.


    When Xu Tiantian opened the gift box, a set of exquisite cosmetics appeared in front of her. This is the latest cosmetic set launched by Longxiang group this year, with a limited sales of 10000 sets worldwide. If you want to get a set of such cosmetics, you can think of its difficulty. Women don''t like cosmetics? In particular, this set, whether in terms of its significance or function, can be regarded as a work of heart.


    When he saw a trace of envy in the eyes of the people, the benefits on Dai Jiang''s face became stronger and stronger. In fact, it''s a coincidence. A man asked for a substitute because of something, and because he was the chairman of a large department store, he obtained the sales right of a set of cosmetics in his company. In the name of the chairman''s fake public economy, the set of cosmetics appeared in the hands of Dai Jiang. The acting general who was worried about finding a birthday present for Xu Tiantian was worried. He took care of the chairman and solved the matter in a few words.


    Xu Tiantian felt a little when she saw that set of cosmetics, but it was not her favorite gift. Cover the box and the servant knowingly moved the gift box again. Seeing this scene, Dai Jiang''s smiling face solidified in an instant. He knew that it meant that his gift did not meet the standard of the three most precious gifts in Xu Tiantian''s heart. Although he was a little unhappy, Dai Jiang bowed to Xu Tiantian with a smile and turned back.


    Seeing that Dai will be excluded, everyone''s expressions are different. Some are happy that the generation will be excluded, while others are worried about whether they will be like the generation. It''s better to die early than late. Soon, a second man came to the stage. His gift to Xu Tiantian looks much more expensive. It turned out that his birthday gift was carved from a piece of jade with a weight of one kilogram. Although it was not very big, under the careful carving of the carving master, a clever little sheep was formed due to the shape of emerald.


    It has to be said that the craftsmanship of the carving master is absolutely exquisite. Even the vigilance of the little sheep when eating grass is shown by him in the sculpture. Seeing this ornament, many people couldn''t help crying out. Especially some girls screamed directly. No woman can refuse this gift, even Xu Tiantian is no exception. However, when she smiled approvingly on her face, she suddenly turned around and asked her servants to put the jade ornament aside. The result is self-evident. The second person also failed.


    For his failure, the second man showed a surprised expression on his face. Seeing each other''s appearance, Xu Tiantian couldn''t help smiling. In other cases, people may think that Xu Tiantian is deliberately messing with each other, but at this time, they don''t think so. The second person, when he saw Xu Tiantian''s smile, he also felt that he was worth it. With a happy mood, the man returned to the crowd, and the people around him looked at him with envy.


    Next, many people offered gifts that they thought could move Xu Tiantian. However, it is clear that their confidence is a little too much. Xu Tiantian doesn''t recognize anything that people think is very valuable. After about half an hour, people really don''t know what kind of gift Xu Tiantian likes. You know, in previous years, she quickly picked out the gifts she liked.


    Suddenly, a young man stood up at the instigation of his companions; "Miss Tiantian, what kind of gifts do you like? The gifts we give you cover all aspects. Is it true that none of them can enter your eyes?" after the young man''s voice fell, there were some echoes in the crowd. Obviously, they have some complaints that their gifts have not been selected. However, they don''t dare to show it. They can only meet it and hope Xu Tiantian can tell the reason so that they can be convinced.


    Xu Tiantian was not surprised by the questions. Perhaps she had thought that such a problem might arise. After clearing her throat, she slowly lifted her lips: "the gift I like should not be gorgeous, valuable or dazzling. I just hope my gift can show each other''s sincerity. Otherwise, it would be good for everyone to take the money directly."


    Hearing Xu Tiantian''s words, the discontent in the hearts of the people slowly extinguished. Where do they know a girl''s heart? They only know how to spend money to attract girls. Naturally, they can''t get into Xu Tiantian''s eyes. The girls who can be with them are only attracted by them because of money worship. Xu Tiantian is a famous family. She has been the apple of her family since childhood. She is naturally immune to money. Besides, how many of the young men present can match the financial resources of the Xu family?


    However, Xu Tiantian''s words brightened the eyes of several young people leaning behind. Suddenly, a man in a black tuxedo came up: "Tiantian, this is my gift for you. Happy birthday!" he said. He took the gift from the waiter and gave it to Xu Tiantian.


    Obviously, Xu Tiantian is also familiar with the person in front of her. Otherwise, the other party will not call her Tiantian. After receiving the gift from the other party, Xu Tiantian gently opens the gift box. At that moment, a colorful glow came out of the gift box. Seeing this gift, Rao is used to seeing all kinds of precious jewelry, and Xu Tiantian can''t help exclaiming.


    When people saw this gift, they couldn''t help thinking that this was the best idea. Seeing the performance of the people, the man''s face was still with a shallow smile, what a gentleman. Naturally, for such a good gift, Xu Tiantian put it on the exhibition table as one of the most precious gifts.


    Seeing that his gift was recognized, the man also had face on his face. He pressed down the joy at the bottom of his heart. He slowly retreated into the crowd.


    "It''s not easy to find this thing even if you want to." in the corner of the hall, long Xingyun whispered to Qin Jinsong. As for Xu Qianqian, she had already gone to accompany her sister.


    "Not bad," Qin Jinsong nodded, "Xingyun, that man is sun song, the second young master of the sun family. Their main business is jewelry business. This pearl must have been produced by their family with great difficulty. Unexpectedly, he brought it as a gift. It seems that the sun family also has a plot against the Xu family. By the way, although he looks very decent on the surface, in fact, he doesn''t know how bad it is in his heart."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun looked at Sun song carefully. Somehow, he felt as if he had seen sun song.


    "Of course," Qin Jinsong glanced around. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, he continued to longxingyun, "He did everything for his own interests. Just a few months ago, his fifth brother sun FA was hated by him because he won the favor of the sun family owner. You know, he set up a trap and let Sun FA jump in. When sun FA got the trick, he strongly advocated driving sun FA out of the house. Because he had attracted many of the sun family Under pressure, the master of the sun family had to give an order to drive sun out of the house. "


    "Sun fa? You say his brother is sun fa?" long Xingyun suddenly understood why he seems to have seen sun song. It turned out that sun song and sun FA are somewhat similar in eyebrows. No wonder they look familiar. However, sun song is a superficial gentleman, actually insidious, while sun FA is a seemingly obscene and actually serious person.


    Knowing that long Xingyun and sun FA have a good relationship, Qin Jinsong is not prepared to hide it from him: "Yes, it''s the sun FA in your bedroom. After he was driven out of the house, he used the money he had saved to do business and go to school. In other words, he was driven out of the house for another reason, that is, he was born weak and can''t practice martial arts. You know, everyone of our aristocratic families has some Kung Fu. As a person who can''t practice martial arts People, it''s normal for him to be excluded from the family. "


    Long Xingyun knows what Qin Jinsong said. However, long Xingyun doesn''t agree with it. Who stipulates that the children of the family must be able to practice martial arts? How many reckless men have been defeated by the strategies of Wen Chen since ancient times? Especially in today''s society, if martial arts don''t reach a certain level, who can guarantee that they can pass the bullet quickly? No wonder sun fazai When he knew that he was good at martial arts, he was so interested in himself. No wonder sun FA insisted on practicing until the end even if he was not healthy. No wonder sun FA didn''t like the so-called children of aristocratic families. Instead, he got along well with some ordinary people in his dormitory.


    It turned out that all this was because of his experience and his life. Suddenly, long Xingyun felt some admiration for the extremely obscene sun FA. How much patience does it take to live like this?

 Chapter 99

    Because of sun FA, long Xingyun has had a strong interest in sun song. Of course, this is not that kind of interest, but to find an opportunity to Yin each other, which can be regarded as revenge for sun FA in advance. Hearing Qin Jinsong''s story, long Xingyun knew that sun FA had not lost his confidence in struggle because he was driven out of his house. He believed that sun FA would return to the sun family one day and slap sun song with a big mouth.


    However, before that, long Xingyun was happy to trip sun Songxia. Especially when he saw sun song''s hypocritical face, long Xingyun wanted to smoke it hard.


    The treasure offering continued, and some of the people who came on next stepped down one after another because the gifts didn''t reach what Xu Tiantian thought. Until finally, Xu Tiantian picked out the two most precious gifts. According to past experience, this treasure donation is now over.


    However, perhaps because this is the last treasure offering, Xu Shiguang announced a message to the public: "Everyone must know that the treasure offering at this birthday party is the last one. Maybe someone didn''t take out their gifts. It doesn''t matter. I just discussed with my little girl. If any friend thinks his gifts are comparable to the three gifts displayed on the table, he can continue to take them up and let her choose. Each time, he can choose one gift on the table As a competitor, the little girl will decide the winner of the two gifts according to her preferences. In addition, one of the three owners of the final gift can be qualified to dance three songs with the little girl. "


    Hearing Xu Shiguang''s words, those who hadn''t had time to deliver the gifts suddenly seemed to blow up the pot and made a noise for a time. However, fortunately, the quality of the people was still good. After a while, everyone was quiet. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Tiantian, as if they could be loved by each other.


    The owners of the three gifts were a little nervous. Sun song didn''t pay off. He thought that the gifts he took out were unmatched by others and looked like an old God. The owners of the other two gifts couldn''t help but drum up in their hearts. They could see that Xu Tiantian hesitated to choose their gifts and chose sun song''s gifts They are relaxed, but they have no bottom in their hearts.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Long Xingyun was still thinking about how to embarrass sun song. Now it seems that the opportunity has come. Qin Jinsong beside long Xingyun naturally found the difference of long Xingyun. He saw the joy in long Xingyun''s eyes and showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "Xing Yun, aren''t you ready to go up and offer treasure?"


    "Why not?" long Xingyun''s mouth became bigger. "You said, if she saw me offering treasure, would she smash me back with a slipper?"


    "Er... There are no slippers here," Qin Jinsong said in a cold sweat. "I said, aren''t you going to smash the field?"


    "How do you know?" long Xingyun looked up and down at Qin Jinsong for a long time before slowly saying, "I didn''t expect that, ah song, you are so good at calculating."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Qin Jinsong "poof" vomited blood (in his heart). After a while, he came back to his mind: "Xingyun, I said your move is too damaging, hard to get, and you''re really an expert in love!"


    "What are you doing?" long Xingyun was confused by Qin Jinsong''s words. "I''m just going to smash the hypocrite''s field. How does it have anything to do with the love field?" suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to understand something and looked at Qin Jinsong with contempt: "Hey, hey, I said ah song. Do you think I''m such a tasteless person? Would I be interested in a little girl''s film like her that wants breasts without breasts, hips without hips and hasn''t fully developed?"


    After long Xingyun''s explanation, Qin Jinsong knew he was wrong. However, long Xingyun''s final explanation he dared not agree: "yes, I''m afraid he''s no younger than your two girlfriends? She''s a little girl film. How can I hear that Jingya seems to have just passed her 18th birthday? Is it difficult? Your so-called development is completely 18 years old?"


    "I don''t have to talk to you." long Xingyun was speechless for a moment and fooled him casually.


    At this time, many people on the stage have offered Baolai again. The three gifts that were originally selected, except sun song''s, were placed there steadily, and the other two''s gifts were replaced by others. Looking at Sun song''s appearance, they don''t seem to worry at all. No wonder, everyone knows that there is a gap between their gifts and sun song''s, and competing with him is not an old birthday star Hanging - it''s too long. Moreover, everyone knows sun song''s personality more or less. If you embarrass him at this time, I''m afraid there won''t be any good days in the future.


    For a moment, sun song''s seat was not moved. And he was enjoying it. Suddenly, a voice came: "Happy Birthday to Xu Tiantian. This is my gift. I''ll compete with him." as he said, the man''s finger turned to sun song, who was watching the excitement.


    At first sight, people around Sun song were stunned when they saw someone competing with sun song. Suddenly, a man asked others, "Alas, Huang Shao, did I hear right? He wants to compete with sun song?"


    "That''s what I heard. It''s impossible for us to hear wrong at the same time?" suddenly, Huang Shao seemed to think of something. "He just said Xu Tiantian? He won''t be a student of Beishi university?"


    "It''s really possible to hear you say that," the man couldn''t help laughing when he looked up and down at each other''s clothes. "This boy is a lengtouqing. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what gift people give him. He thinks it''s very valuable to buy something tens or hundreds of dollars. Look, he will be laughed at by my sweetness."


    "Yes," Huang Shao nodded approvingly. When he was about to say something, his face changed. "What''s your sweetness? It''s clearly my sweetness."


    "Mine." "mine." "mine..." it was those two people, and several people nearby joined the fighting group.


    For those people''s farce, the comer ignored it and handed over his gift. He smiled, "I think you''ll like it." then he shut his mouth.


    "This boy, really dare to go up like this," a man shook his head helplessly in the bottom corner, "this smash, there''s a good play to see."


    "Ah, thank you, Xingyun." Xu Tiantian on the stage obviously didn''t expect that it was long Xingyun who came to offer treasure. Compared with the other party''s indifference to herself, her enthusiasm this time surprised her. However, she is still happy about the transformation of Longxing cloud. "As long as his gift is OK, he will win." Xu Tiantian thought in her heart. Poor sun song doesn''t know yet. He has actually been kicked out.


    After receiving the gift from long Xingyun, Xu Tiantian can''t wait to open the box. I saw a bead in it. To be exact, it was an irregular bead, turning blood. Taking the blood beads out of the box, Xu Tiantian''s face showed a trace of confusion. However, after a while, she said, "this is better. I like it very much." then she put the bloody bead on the exhibition table. Sun song''s previous Pearl was taken down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s jaw was about to dislocate. They didn''t expect that a person dressed in such simple clothes could compare sun song''s extremely rare pearl with a bead at will. Who believes it? Seeing someone competing with his pearl, sun song''s face was not very good, not to mention a broken stone that looked like a stone picked up from the roadside.


    Needless to say, no one can see the evil spirit on Sun song''s face. However, he didn''t directly get angry with Xu Tiantian, but came to longxingyun and threw a fist: "where is this brother?"


    "Gao can''t talk about it. He''s just an ordinary college student," said long Xingyun. "Why, it seems that you''re not very happy."


    Long Xingyun''s words hit his pain and made sun song almost out of control. But thinking about the environment here, sun songcai took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and turned to Xu Tiantian with a smiling face: "Miss Tian Tian, I''m very sorry that my gift competition failed. However, can you explain why his gift is more precious? Sorry for my clumsy eyes, I really don''t see what treasure it is. I have little talent and learning. I hope you will give me some advice." Sun song''s words said that there was progress and retreat, and the people nearby couldn''t help but coax. Even if Xu Tiantian wanted to favor long Xingyun, it was not easy to do it at this time.


    Seeing Xu Tiantian for a moment, sun songdun could not say it. Sun songdun understood that it was not how precious the gift of longxingyun, but that Xu Tiantian chose the bloody bead purely for the sake of longxingyun. However, after knowing the truth, sun song was even more angry. For there was no other reason, he had already regarded Xu Tiantian as his own cyst. At this time, one suddenly came out People seem to have taken away Xu Tiantian. How can we not let him resent?


    It''s OK to say she''s an ordinary woman. But Xu Tiantian is different. In addition to being a great beauty, the family behind her is also a great temptation. Even if she can''t monopolize the Xu family''s property, it''s a big cake. Moreover, from his conversation with long Xingyun just now, he can know that long Xingyun is just an ordinary college student. Now In this society, when college students catch a large number of them, someone dares to grab food with himself. It seems that he is tired of living. For a time, sun song''s eyes looking at long Xingyun are full of killing intention. With his character, I''m afraid long Xingyun will die miserably in the street after this birthday party.

 Chapter 100

    Xu Tiantian doesn''t know what the gift of longxingyun is. But under the gaze of the public, she can''t make up something to fool the past. After all, there are so many people present, there are always some who know the goods. If you are found out, I''m afraid the Xu family will become a laughing stock this time.


    Feeling Xu Tiantian''s helplessness, long Xingyun smiled faintly: "since you want to know what my gift is, I''ll introduce it to you." then long Xingyun picked up the bead and showed it to you.


    Carefully looked at the blood beads in Longxing cloud''s hand. Suddenly, an old man wearing glasses said, "is this xuepo?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "The old gentleman''s vision is very good. This bead is the blood Po. In Ming Xie Zhaoyu''s" five miscellaneous Zu ¡¤ Department of things IV ", it is said that" amber, blood Po is the top, gold Po is the second, wax Po is the bottom ", which shows the value of blood Po."


    Then the dragon cloud put the pool of blood under the light and let the people watch carefully. After a while, the old man nodded approvingly: "this pool of blood is so colorful, dignified, deep and elegant, so noble, and its formation process is by no means easy." after looking at everyone''s appearance, he continued: "Naturally formed Red Amber is extremely rare, and the change range of red tone is even more rare between orange and black. Therefore, in order to correct the precious nature of xuepo, the color of xuepo is required to be a pure red tone of red like blood, neither orange nor brown. It is a rare boutique that this xuepo can reach such Chengdu."


    The old man''s introduction saved long Xingyun''s tongue. For such an educated old man, long Xingyun naturally respected him very much: "may I ask your name, sir?"


    "Old man is a bad old man. He can''t be regarded as a big name. If you don''t mind old man climbing up, call me old Hong." old Hong has no airs and looks very kind.


    "Grandpa Hong," said Xu Tiantian in a voice, "why did you come?"


    "Oh, sweet, you don''t know that I''m a bad old man. My feet are slow," said old Hong with a smile. He also felt a box from his arms. "Sweet, I don''t have anything good. This is even my birthday present to you."


    As a result, Xu Tiantian didn''t directly open the gift from old Hong. Instead, she took his hand: "Grandpa Hong, you haven''t finished your introduction just now. Go on."


    "OK, ok..." old Hong nodded, then turned to longxingyun. "Little friend, don''t you mind old man continuing to say a few words?"


    "Don''t mind," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I''m too happy to go on. How can I mind?" These people present may not know Hong Lao''s identity, but long Xingyun is different. For Hong Lao, his name is like thunder. There is no other reason, because Hong is always the most famous jewelry master in northern China. This jewelry master is not his own, but after everyone''s unified recognition, he got this honor. The whole China can get this honor Only a few people are honored.


    "Well, since Xiaoyou agrees, I''ll show off my knowledge again." then he took the blood pearl from longxingyun''s hand and touched it carefully. There was a slight difference on Hong''s face. But soon, he recovered his normal state and continued to explain: "At present, there are many kinds of blood purses on the market, such as Burmese and Baltic. The general view is that Burmese blood purses are better. Now there are many people who like amber, especially blood purses, and there are many amber available in the local market. However, there are few high-quality blood purses with great collection value."


    "You can choose the best products from their appearance, color, luster, texture and other attributes. Generally speaking, the best products are those with red color such as blood, transparent crystal, warm and delicate, no cracks and less impurities. The good color of blood is transparent crystal, few beads have impurities, bright and transparent, uniform blood threads, warm and delicate touch, and moderate color depth, whether worn or not The collection is of great value. Xuepo is transparent in texture, red in color and rich in treasure light. It is used to make Buddha beads, pendants, handles, ornaments and pendants. It exudes a noble and mysterious atmosphere. "Seeing that the people are impatient with these knowledge, Hong Laoyan sighed and slowly lifted the xuepo, "Please look, is this blood pearl like a Buddha bead?"


    After Hong Lao''s enlightenment, the people gradually linked the blood pearl and the Buddha bead in front of them. However, they still knew nothing about the value of this blood pearl. Seeing the confused appearance of the people, Hong Lao could only be hurt secretly. However, he was in a better mood when he saw the confident appearance of long Xingyun. After correcting the God, Hong Lao Cai continued: "In fact, xuepo is a very practical jewelry. Its treasure light can keep you in a happy and quiet atmosphere. Its electrostatic effect will always bring a good feeling of peace throughout the body, especially for those who need to improve their blood. Of course, xuepo is a secret to improve their health for those who are weak or in poor health Secret weapons. In addition, often rub your face with blood beads after cleansing, which is conducive to promoting the blood circulation of your skin and improving your complexion. "


    "Next, that''s the focus of the blood pearl," finally, Hong Lao said about the blood pearl, and everyone was slightly sleepy, "Xuepo is a treasure of knowledge and wisdom and a rare amulet. This xuepo is not processed into a Buddha bead the day after tomorrow. In other words, it is born like this. It may be nothing in our hands, but if it is seen by the eminent monks, it will be like seeing a relic. Even if they give everything they have, they want it Change this blood. "


    Hearing Hong Lao''s last words, people knew that this amber was extraordinary. Those real eminent monks who have attained Taoism are not comparable to those who have no rules and regulations in the temple. They abide by the ancient law and follow the oldest Buddhist etiquette. Therefore, their Dharma is the real essence. Such an eminent monk, everyone''s daily things are impregnated by the Dharma. If it is sold outside, every piece will be sold at a sky high price.


    Think of those eminent monks who are willing to give everything for such a blood pearl, you know how important this blood pearl is to them. From Xu Tiantian''s respect for Hong Lao, everyone knows that Hong Lao''s identity is absolutely high enough. And he can''t lie for the dragon cloud he met for the first time. Therefore, if this blood Po is valuable, it is absolutely heaven. I''m afraid there are no more than five fingers of blood that can be found in this world. In comparison, the Pearl sun song took out earlier is not as valuable as this one.


    Sun song''s resentment against longxingyun reached the extreme when he knew that the blood pearl taken out by longxingyun would have such high value. I thought that what longxingyun took was just a few dozen or hundreds of stalls, and I laughed at each other. But now it seems that the one who really doesn''t know the goods is himself. And in front of Xu Tiantian, I don''t know where my face has been lost. Thinking of this, sun song had a fever on his face, and his hatred for longxingyun deepened.


    Seeing that he hadn''t noticed himself, sun song left quietly. However, when he left, his resentful eyes clearly revealed his heart: he couldn''t wait to retaliate against long Xingyun!


    Under Hong Lao''s explanation, everyone knows the value of longxingyun''s gift. There is no comment on its being placed on the exhibition table. After the arrival of such an event, people have no intention of offering treasure again. Who dares to teach others how to do it when there is the blood of the dragon cloud? For a time, longxingyun also became the focus of everyone.


    Since no one has offered any more treasure, this time''s treasure offering is over. Next, it''s Xu Tiantian''s turn to choose her partner. In addition to longxingyun, the other two gifts were chosen for a while. It was like a concubine to be blessed by the emperor. Even if they wanted to be calm, they couldn''t help shaking.


    After looking at the three, Xu Tiantian suddenly showed a sweet smile on her face and walked quickly to long Xingyun: "Xingyun classmate, it''s you."


    "Me?" long Xingyun pointed to himself. "Are you sure? Otherwise, think about it again. How about another person? You see, this brother is good. Judging from her figure, you know he must dance often. With him with you, I think you will have a good time." he also pulled a person nearby and introduced him to Xu Tiantian like a salesman.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the people around were shocked by the shocked glasses. Everyone broke their heads and wanted to dance with Xu Tiantian. He not only refused, but also introduced others. His skillful appearance reminds people of an old profession - pimp.


    "Do you really hate me so much?" hearing the refusal of long Xingyun, the smile on Xu Tiantian''s face disappeared and replaced by a sad look. That look, even some people who are over half a hundred years old and can be Xu Tiantian''s father, can''t help beating their hearts, not to mention those young men. Rao is a dragon walking cloud, and he can''t help shaking in his heart.


    Knowing that if he refused again, he was afraid that he would be killed by people''s eyes. Long Xingyun had to touch his nose: "well, I promise you. But it''s just dancing. If there are other things, I won''t go with you."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xu Tiantian a black line: "even if you want to accompany me, I won''t promise." then she turned and walked to the dance floor. And long Xingyun can only follow her into the dance floor with a bitter smile. As for the others, their eyes seemed to cut the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 101

    When he came to the dance floor, the music rang, and long Xingyun''s hand gently wrapped around Xu Tiantian''s waist. As soon as she was hugged by longxingyun, Xu Tiantian was soft and almost fell into longxingyun''s arms. Fortunately, Longxing cloud helped in time, that didn''t happen. However, their posture at this time is more imaginative, and the young men dancing next to them can''t help gnashing their teeth. They want to kick the dragon cloud aside and replace him by themselves.


    Speaking of, Xu Tiantian danced with a man for the first time. In fact, she didn''t dance with her father. Suddenly, Xu Tiantian felt the manly smell from Longxing cloud. Xu Tiantian was intoxicated for a while. With the gentle music, they moved. Xu Tiantian has never found that dancing is such a happy thing. Perhaps it is because the action of long Xingyun is a little fierce. Xu Tiantian feels that her body is moving with the action of long Xingyun. For a moment, her body seemed to have no weight.


    This time to attend her birthday party is purely for Qin Jinsong''s lifelong happiness. As for the gift he just presented, it was a gift he chose at random from the Li family treasure house. After all, to attend such a birthday party, long Xingyun will not be despised by giving a gift at will. It''s not without. Longxingyun doesn''t have the tendency to be abused. The final result was that he danced with each other. Speaking of it, longxingyun felt a little incredible.


    However, things have happened, and the other party is not ugly. Long Xingyun has no uncomfortable psychology. Perhaps it was because the gift from longxingyun was too precious, which made Xu Tiantian feel that she was valued in longxingyun''s heart. She jumped very emotional, which only made longxingyun a little thirsty.


    Long Xingyun naturally heard Xu Tiantian''s words, but he also knew what Xu Tiantian thought. If you are surrounded like a monkey, even if long Xingyun has a thick skin, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to stay here. Moreover, in that case, I''m afraid long Xingyun''s face will be lost all over Beishi.


    Xu Tiantian doesn''t dare to dance with anyone. If something like long Xingyun happens again, she will suffer. When they walked down the dance floor, several young men invited Xu Tiantian to dance together. However, Xu Tiantian has made up her mind not to go, and several men got a nose ash. When they saw the refreshing appearance of longxingyun, they secretly hated longxingyun.


    Feeling the disgust from several people, long Xingyun whispered to Xu Tiantian''s ear, "it''s over. I can dance with you. I''ve provoked so many innocent disasters, alas..."


    "Hum, you can sell well if you get a bargain." Xu Tiantian was embarrassed to face him again because of the embarrassing things about steel and longxingyun. She raised her head, gave longxingyun a back of her head, moved lotus steps, and walked towards Xu Qianqian.


    "Congratulations, Xingyun." at this time, Qin Jinsong jumped out from nowhere. "It seems that there are some things between you two, ha ha..."


    "Come on, don''t gloat there," long Xingyun said helplessly. "It''s impossible for me to talk to her. If you spread rumors again, believe it or not, I''ll go to her and have a good talk. It''s necessary that she''s happy to give someone a message."


    Hearing the words threatened by long Xingyun, Qin Jinsong changed his face and finally said with a bitter face: "Xingyun, brother long, please don''t tell her. I''ll never make your rumors in the future, OK?"


    "Well, it depends on your performance." long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and looked at Qin Jinsong''s elongated face. He took Qin Jinsong aside to fight for wine. According to him, that is "I have given such a good gift. I have to drink some back anyway".


    Looking at the way long Xingyun poured wine into his mouth, Qin Jinsong couldn''t help sighing until he met someone. If you didn''t know that long Xingyun didn''t blink and took out such a valuable gift, I''m afraid everyone would think that long Xingyun was the reincarnation of a miser.


    However, the birthday party was pretty good. At least longxingyun had enough to eat and drink.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Tiantian, long Xingyun and Qin Jinsong are on their way back to school at the gate of the hotel. In fact, Qin Jinsong didn''t want to go back, but long Xingyun asked him to see a good play, and Qin Jinsong followed him.


    When they came to an alley hundreds of meters away from the school, several dark shadows stopped them. After looking at each other, long Xingyun turned to Qin Jinsong and said with a smile, "see, the good play I said is coming. Burp, cool, eat and drink enough. You have to exercise well. You can also digest food, or you''ll get fat."


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun at this time, it''s like being drunk and crazy. But anyone who thinks he''s drunk is stupid. Looking at several dark shadows gradually approaching themselves, longxingyun suddenly rushed to a person. When the other party was just preparing to defend, long Xingyun suddenly grabbed his hand: "brother, you finally came. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    When long Xingyun made such a fuss, the other party was suddenly stunned. However, soon, he showed a grim smile: "I''m not your big brother, but there''s a big brother who wants to buy you a leg!" he said, and he kicked at long Xingyun''s calf. Based on his years of fighting experience, he knows that if the other party gets a strong kick, he may have to lie on the ground for a long time.


    Long Xingyun didn''t seem to see the other party''s foot. He said, "ah? You''re not the big brother. Then I admit my mistake, forget it, go." as he said, he turned sideways and pulled his left hand to the other party''s face. Long Xingyun seems to be really drunk. He even walks a little shaky, but it''s so shaky that he avoids the other party''s foot. And the slap he slapped on each other''s face knocked out his teeth.


    "Shit, this boy pretends to be crazy and give it to me!" the beaten man vomited a tooth and his mouth was full of blood. He shouted vaguely, "give him up!"


    After receiving this order, several shadows around rushed to the dragon cloud. Seeing that they shouted and drank so skillfully, they knew that they didn''t do much on weekdays. At this time, longxingyun''s pace was also a little shaky, and he looked like he didn''t know anything: "Hey, why are you all here? Why are you still so shaky? Why are you all drinking too much? Don''t run around when you drink too much..." he was about to say something more. Suddenly, longxingyun''s foot seemed to trip over a stone and his body rushed forward, It happened that a dark figure rushed down to the ground.


    "Forget it, you''d better enjoy yourself," Qin Jinsong shook his head with a smile and looked at a clean place nearby. "Speed up. The dormitory will be closed soon."

 Chapter 102

    Hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "it''s good right away." as soon as the voice fell, his hand flashed out and caught the other two people who wanted to sneak attack. Pulling the two people to jump, long Xingyun stood up, while the two fell on their companions.


    "Bang bang" two punches, longxingyun gave people a panda eye. At this time, the only person standing was the one whose tooth was knocked out by the dragon cloud. He found out what kind of person he met. However, thinking about the money he got, his heart wavered: don''t you want the rest of the money? No, that''s enough money for him to be free for a long time. At the thought of this, he felt a folding knife from his pocket, drank loudly and stabbed the dragon cloud.


    I have to say that the man''s technology was really bad. Long Xingyun turned around and kicked him out. "Bang" kicked out, and longxingyun shouted, "cool!" can you be unhappy? The man was kicked by longxingyun for more than ten meters and happened to fall into a big dustbin.


    Seeing that long Xingyun had solved all these people, Qin Jinsong came forward: "Xingyun, don''t you ask who sent them?" obviously, he noticed that these people were obviously coming for long Xingyun. Otherwise, it won''t just stop the dragon.


    "Do you still need to ask?" the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth tilted slightly. "Even if I ask, there is no result. That guy doesn''t leave a tail for me to catch. However, I just want to congratulate him because he makes me angry."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Qin Jinsong not only shook his head. For the anger of long Xingyun, he felt much clearer than others. The Li family, a famous family in the whole of China, almost collapsed because it provoked the dragon cloud. If long Xingyun hadn''t finally decided to support a puppet master, the Li family would have disappeared in the long river of time. Sun song provoked longxingyun. This time, the sun family will suffer a great disaster.


    Seeing a little sigh on Qin Jinsong''s face, long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, the sun family won''t disappear. At least, I won''t let it disappear."


    After staring at long Xingyun for a while, Qin Jinsong said, "Xingyun, I feel very lucky to be friends with you."


    "You just know," longxingyun narcissistic took out his mobile phone and took a picture. "It''s good, it''s still so handsome! Ah song, follow me, and I''m sure you''ll be there." he also winked at Qin Jinsong.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Qin Jinsong''s face immediately elongated: "get out! You narcissistic!"


    "Shit, you dare to let me go," said long Xingyun, who was naturally unwilling to show weakness. "Teach me, come on!"


    "..." Qin Jinsong couldn''t stand it anymore and kicked at longxingyun.


    How could longxingyun be kicked by him? As soon as he turned around, he shouted: "look at my brother''s broken son and grandchildren''s feet..."


    "Monkeys steal peaches..."


    "The gods pick grapes..."


    They went all the way to the school gate and didn''t stop fighting until they saw someone walking around.


    Back in the dormitory, long Xingyun saw Zhang Qing standing in a group and scoring 80 points. Sun FA was sitting in front of the computer at this time. Looking at the obscene appearance on his face, he knew he wasn''t looking at anything serious. Nine times out of ten, it''s an island country''s love action film. According to sun FA, he has a t seed.


    When he came to sun FA, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: sure enough. It turned out that there was a picture of two island girls entangled together on Sun FA''s computer, and his hand had already stretched into his crotch. Turning around to see the dragon cloud coming, sun FA couldn''t help looking excited: "second brother, you came just in time. Look, this is what I just laid. This face and figure are absolutely strong! If you want to have a good time with them, it''s absolutely cool!"


    Long Xingyun, who knew sun FA''s details, was not confused by his surface obscenity. He patted him on the shoulder: "old six, come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Second brother, it''s not very good," said sun, with a hard face. "You see, this brother doesn''t look like Sai Pan''an, and I don''t have that hobby. Why don''t you go to the fourth and fifth brothers to ask?"


    "Get out!" long Xingyun didn''t know what he said and stamped on him. "You can''t be serious, brother. I don''t have any sexual interest in you!" after a pause, he whispered, "I met sun song today."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, sun FA was suddenly stunned. After looking at Zhang Qing, who was still playing cards, he sighed: "second brother, let''s go out."


    Long Xingyun obviously felt his change, but he didn''t say much and turned out. Sun FA tidied up his mood, still a wretched appearance, and went out with long Xingyun. However, after they went out, Yang Yunyi suddenly said, "do you notice?"


    "Well, you say old six?" Zhang Qing whispered. Suddenly, his voice became louder, "fishing master!"


    "Yes," Yang Yunyi nodded. "It seems that the second brother should know something. Just because of the old six''s face, he didn''t say it. Big ghost!"


    "Third brother, you said, if there''s something wrong with old six, why doesn''t he tell us?" Xia Tao, who is drinking water, suddenly asked, "I think the second brother may be talking to us soon. No point!"


    "All right, don''t think too much, third brother. Why don''t you ask the second brother," Chen Sheng took a cigarette and put down a card. "Run for ten!"


    No matter what the people in the bedroom were talking about, long Xingyun took sun FA to the roof. Now it is close to the Mid Autumn Festival. Few people will come to the roof.


    Walking to a shelter, long Xingyun threw a cigarette to sun: "old six, you should know what I did tonight."


    "Well," Sun FA lit the cigarette and took a deep breath after receiving it from long Xingyun, "second brother, you should know my news is very well informed. However, the chick invited you to her birthday party. It must be interesting to you."


    "Who knows," long Xingyun lit a cigarette, "maybe. I met sun song at the party."


    "How do you know his relationship with me?" as soon as the words were out, sun FA seemed to think of something. "That''s right. With your relationship with Qin Jinsong, he will tell you."


    Without denying anything, long Xingyun flicked the ash in his hand: "you''re right. In fact, I wouldn''t have been against him. But..."


    "Because of me?" Sun song carefully stared at long Xingyun''s eyes. For a long time, he said in a deep voice, "second brother, is it worth it? Don''t you blame me?"


    "Shit," long Xingyun wanted to kick sun halfway, and he took it back. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If I blame you, I still recognize your brother."


    "Second brother..." Sun FA''s eyes showed something called moving. After a while, he wiped his eyes: "shit, it''s windy on the roof, and there''s sand in his eyes."


    It seemed that he didn''t recognize that sun FA was making excuses. Long Xingyun took a deep breath of smoke: "OK, don''t hold it hard. When he came back, the guy found some gangsters to block my way and was thrown aside by me. However, you should know my character."


    "That''s right, second brother. You must take revenge if you have revenge, and you must go up if you have a daughter. Cough, well, I mean you''re wise and divine......" before sun FA finished, long Xingyun kicked up with a kick that he didn''t kick just now. Sun FA didn''t stop until he added several shoe prints to his body.


    Throwing away the cigarette butts in his hand, long Xingyun held the railing and looked into the distance: "Lao Liu, I ask you something. Do you want to be the owner of the sun family?"


    "Master Sun?" hearing the question of long Xingyun, sun was stunned. He didn''t throw away the things in his hand until the cigarette end burned his finger. "Second brother, do you think I''m suitable?"


    "There is no suitability, only willingness." the dragon cloud did not turn around, but pointed to the stars in the distance. "You see, those are stars. Are they naturally suitable for stars? Which one is not formed after thousands of years of gestation. As long as you want to do, you are suitable."


    It was like being awakened by the words of longxingyun, and sun FA''s eyes also turned to the distance. For a long time, he smiled bitterly: "second brother, the current Sun family is not suitable for me to stay any longer."


    "When did I say it was the present Sun family," a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face, "I know you have started your own power building. However, at your current speed, it will take a long time. I hope you can bring your own Sun family back to the ignorant Sun family. I hope they can hate to make sausages out of their mouths. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to take a picture. I haven''t seen that scene."


    "Second brother, I......" Sun FA, who wanted to say something, saw the encouragement in longxingyun''s eyes. His heart suddenly seemed to be touched. A trace of sadness on his face didn''t know where he had been thrown. His face gradually became firm, "second brother, one day, I will!"


    "That''s good," long Xingyun nodded. "I''ve finally lived up to my brother''s wishes. Let''s go back and talk to the boss. They should know something."


    "Er... Second brother, don''t you need it?" Sun FA suddenly looked uneasy. "There''s no need to bother them again?"


    "Shit, what are you talking about! Brothers, go up to me and beat him. He can''t recognize him!" there was a loud roar from the entrance of the stairs. The four people rushed over, surrounded sun FA and beat him up.


    "Oh, who scratched me! Shit, who took my eggs? Don''t take them out! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "As for you, the clothes I just bought have been torn apart by you. Who I recruit has provoked me..."

 Chapter 103

    "Ha ha......" seeing sun FA''s torn clothes, those people stopped. At this time, a man came out and patted sun FA on the shoulder: "brother, don''t blame the brothers for doing it. Who let what you just said hurt people so much."


    "Boss, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong," Sun FA tightened his collar. "Don''t blame my brother in the future. If you''re too troublesome, hum..."


    "Why, are you going to fight with your brothers?" Yang Yunyi smiled twice. "Old four, old five, I don''t think you two were happy just now. Why don''t you do it again?"


    As Yang Yunyi''s voice fell, sun FA hurriedly pulled Yang Yunyi''s sleeve: "third brother, my good third brother, please, don''t do it again. What you say in the future is what. Please spare me."


    Looking at Sun FA''s pitiful appearance, the people couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Zhang Qing was not at all angry, sun FA''s heart fell. He also attaches great importance to his feelings with several people. However, he himself did not want to involve several people. But now it seems that the result will be better.


    As the saying goes, fighting brothers, father and son soldiers. Although several people in dormitory 213 are not brothers, their feelings are even closer than brothers. When it was determined to help sun FA return to the sun family, several people made the next battle preparations that night.


    Although Zhang Qing doesn''t have much power at home, his family is involved in the business of the sun family. Originally, the sun family did business in textiles, medicinal materials and finance. The place where Zhang Qing''s family is located is the land of medicinal materials, and his family has some reputation in the local area. When he called home, the family decided to suspend the supply of herbs to the sun family. Although it will not have a great impact on the sun family for a while, in today''s environment, the Chinese herbal medicine business has a good momentum. Without the supply of raw materials, the sun family''s business will soon be hit by other companies.


    Yang Yunyi, after long Xingyun talked with him, knew that he was an orphan. However, don''t underestimate Yang Yunyi. Although he has no family background to rely on, he has reliable comrades in arms. Yang Yunyi is an excellent soldier of the special combat brigade of the northwest military region of China. He came to Beishi university to study because he had to learn more advanced technology in response to the call of the state. It can be said that in the northwest military region, even people at the senior colonel level need to give him some face.


    Xia Tao is the third son of the Xia family in Beishi. Although he doesn''t receive much attention on weekdays, his identity is there, and few people will not give him face. Although the Xia family is not as powerful as the sun family, it''s no problem to make some small stumbling blocks. In particular, the Xia family is still a competitor in the textile industry and the sun family. If they can win a piece of cake, their position in the Xia family will rise compared with Xia Tao.


    Chen Sheng, like Xia Tao, is the second son of the Chen family. However, because Chen Sheng has some expertise in finance, he was trained as the successor of the Chen family in finance.


    Although sun FA was driven out of the sun family, he established his own power. Although it is not very powerful, it is still useful in intelligence collection. It can be said that if sun FA wants to know about Beishi, as long as it is not too secret, he will know it in ten minutes. Its strong intelligence capability can be seen.


    As for long Xingyun, needless to say, if he wants to help sun FA, his power will be used more widely.


    In this way, in an ordinary male dormitory of Beishi University, an alliance that shocked the world in the future was established, and this alliance also played an extremely important role in the rise of China. Of course, this will not be mentioned later.


    The next day, Sunday, several people in room 213 didn''t sleep in as usual and got up early to exercise. In fact, this was Sun FA''s initiative. He knew his weaknesses, especially because he was driven out of the sun family because he couldn''t practice martial arts, so he always had a thorn in his heart. Knowing the thorn in sun FA''s heart, long Xingyun thought of a way after discussing with Zhang Qing. Although this move can not change Sun FA''s physique and enable him to learn martial arts, as long as he can persevere, at least sun FA''s safety can be guaranteed.


    This method is to let Sun FA avoid the attack of several people. Yes, since you can''t fight, you should ensure that you can''t be beaten by the other party. After looking for several more footwork, long Xingyun finally chose a footwork more suitable for sun FA''s physical condition - Nine Star Dragon walking.


    Nine is the extreme. It is said to be nine stars. In fact, it contains everything. Because sun FA''s health is not very good. Although he has long-term recuperation and insists on exercise, his body can only be similar to that of ordinary people, and even has some deficiencies. However, this footwork may be designed for ordinary people, because ordinary people walk a lot of roads and can basically walk through various areas. Therefore, this footwork is also the most suitable for use everywhere.


    When it comes to the following dragon walking steps, it is combined with the eight trigrams dragon walking steps. The palm technique used in the attack is omitted, making the footwork of the footwall more flexible.


    The combination of two, even sun FA, can practice to a certain heat. As long as you stick to it, the Nine Star Dragon walking step is the easiest step to achieve Dacheng. However, if sun FA wants to practice the Nine Star Dragon walking to a state where he can move his heart in the fastest time, he needs some unconventional methods. This is why Zhang Qing and others accompanied sun FA.


    Several people didn''t come to the stadium. After all, when practicing footwork, there are still some people who need to avoid everyone. If some morning exercise students see this training method, I''m afraid they will call the police directly. There is no other reason. It is really because this method is somewhat inhumane.


    When I came to the back mountain of the school, a hill no more than 100 meters high stood there. Halfway up the mountain, several people came to a place they had found. The terrain was flat, but there were few people. It was a good place to practice footwork.


    Looking at Sun FA with a firm face, long Xingyun smiled and said, "old six, have you figured it out? You know, the next method is a little cruel. If you can''t bear it..."


    "Stop talking, second brother, I have made up my mind," Sun FA''s face showed a trace of firmness. "The opportunity has been put in front of me. If I let it flow away from me again, do I still have the determination to go on? If I don''t insist, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    "Very good," Zhang Qing nodded with satisfaction. "It''s worthy of being our brother. Don''t worry, brother. I promise you that your life will never be in danger!"


    Glancing at several familiar faces standing in front of him, sun FA took a step forward: "come on!"


    It seemed that the soldiers who heard the order were in general. Sun FA''s sentence also seemed to give everyone a command. There was no nonsense. Zhang Qing raised his fists and rushed to sun FA one after another. Yes, long Xingyun thought of this method for sun FA, that is to quickly practice his footwork when he is beaten. If you don''t want to be beaten, be proficient in footwork. Although Zhang Qing won''t kill, they are still happy to kill some Yin hands. In particular, the four unique skills: inserting eyes, locking throat, attacking chest and exploring spring were played incisively and vividly by several people.


    While several people were having fun fighting and sun FA was in a mess, long Xingyun suddenly came to the battle regiment. While sun FA''s back was facing him, he shook his hands, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, raised his breath and shouted, "Millennium kill!" his hands rushed forward quickly. Although sun FA felt bad and leaned slightly, he still got the move. With a scream of "ow", sun FA covered his chrysanthemum with his hands, and several leaped away from the encirclement of Zhang Qing.


    Seeing that sun FA got rid of his siege so quickly, Yang Yunyi couldn''t help sighing: "second brother, it''s still your move that works. If he could be like this at any time, ordinary people would never attack him."


    "Mm-hmm, I think so too," long Xingyun narrowed his eyes, looked at Sun FA who was still jumping in the distance and nodded. "It seems that Lao Liu has made great progress. Look at the height of his jump, even some soldiers can''t jump so high. Maybe next time, should I give some cruel medicine? If I want to speed up, this move seems to be good!"


    Seeing longxingyun''s approval, Zhang Qing suddenly felt the chrysanthemum cool. I didn''t expect long Xingyun to be so obscene sometimes. If his enemy is attacked like this, he must have a heart of death. After secretly listing Longxing cloud as the ranks that can''t be provoked, Zhang Qing also moved a few steps without trace for fear of being held by Longxing cloud to study the improvement of Millennium kill.


    After a full minute, sun Facai stopped to jump and lay on the ground with his chrysanthemum covered like a dead dog. Worried that sun FA couldn''t stand such a blow, long Xingyun hurried forward. When they saw sun FA''s expression after being trampled by dozens of big men, long Xingyun couldn''t help touching his chin: "brothers, did I start a little heavy just now?"


    "Looks like it?" Zhang Qing nodded hesitantly. "Second brother, how much strength did you use just now?"


    "It''s less than 30 percent," said long Xingyun with some uncertainty. "Maybe 40 percent, but 50 percent at most."


    Several people were discussing. Suddenly, sun FA, who was lying on the ground, grabbed his hands up and stuck longxingyun''s neck: "second brother, you are so Yin to me! Are you so Yin to me!" he shouted. He also shook longxingyun''s neck hard, as if he was going to strangle longxingyun.


    However, the conditioned reflex of the dragon cloud was too strong. After being stuck by sun FA, he broke his hands, waved his tail and kicked sun FA out.

 Chapter 104

    When sun FA landed, long Xingyun seemed to find something. He hurried to sun FA and looked embarrassed: "Well, Lao Liu, you know, I can''t help it. By the way, I think you did well just now. I think you''ll be successful in footwork soon! Well, it''s absolutely true. You''re so talented, boss, don''t you think so?" said long Xingyun, winking at Zhang Qing.


    "That''s right," Zhang Qing nodded knowingly. "Old six, your second brother is right. Just now you suddenly rushed out of our encirclement, you can see that your explosive power is absolutely strong, and your potential is also great. People who used to say you can''t practice martial arts are obviously jealous of you. If your potential erupts, they must be out of reach."


    Yang Yunyi didn''t know that long Xingyun winked at Zhang Qing, but they didn''t expose it. After all, if sun FA stopped practicing footwork, where would they find such an interesting thing? Therefore, when Zhang Qing promised, they echoed.


    After looking at several people who seemed serious, sun FA put down his hand and relaxed his eyes: "big brother, second brother, what you said is true?"


    "That''s right." "that''s necessary, okay?" Zhang Qing and long Xingyun nodded, trying to resist the feeling of wanting to laugh in their hearts.


    Xu Shi''s desire to practice martial arts made sun FA put down his deep study. He finally got up, covered the chrysanthemum, and limped towards several people: "second brother, how long do you think I can practice this footwork? A month, OK?" he said, looking at long Xingyun with longing on his face.


    Feeling sun FA''s desire, long Xingyun didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing Zhang Qing''s shaking shoulders, he took a deep breath and said seriously, "old six, if you can make up your mind to practice hard, it''s almost the same in a month, even if you can''t reach Dacheng."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words like assurance, sun Facai nodded: "second brother, I believe you! In order to practice, I''ll give it up! That is, can you stop using your thousand killing boom?" he touched the chrysanthemum with a bitter face. Sun Facai sighed: "I always pull Xiang with only one piece of paper. I can''t wipe it clean every time. I have to wash my underwear when I go back..."


    Hearing sun FA''s words, long Xingyun felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that after sun FA said it, his fingers began to send out a stench. When he saw a smile on Sun FA''s face, he flew up: "shit, you boy Yin me!"


    However, sun FA flashed quickly this time. Before long Xingyun came to the side, he took a few turns and hid. Seeing that sun FA unexpectedly used the NINE-STAR dragon step in his hurry, long Xingyun was surprised and said, "old six, you have done a good job in these turns. It seems that your skill is not bad. OK, I know how to train you." With that, he kicked out again. Sun FA had already noticed his arrival. When the dragon cloud came up, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    Seeing that sun FA was running faster than the rabbit at this time, long Xingyun shouted, "brothers, kick with me!" and he rushed up. Zhang Qing was naturally unwilling to show weakness and rushed to sun FA one after another, as if to put their shoe prints of more than 40 yards on Sun FA''s ass of more than 30 yards.


    After being chased and kicked by several people, sun FA can be said to jump up and down without any need. However, he is weak after all. Moreover, he is the opponent of longxingyun without systematic training for a few days. After being wildly printed with dozens of shoe prints, sun FA rubbed his swollen old high ass and looked at the people with a sad face: "As for you? If you want me to sleep, just say it. It''s not that I won''t go. Do you want to ravage me like this?" he said, throwing a wink at several people to show that he can really sleep for several people.


    Long Xingyun got goose bumps on his body because of sun FA''s eyes. Seeing that he was still swinging, he really couldn''t stand it. He kicked it out and printed a deep shoe print on Sun FA''s ass.


    Naturally, sun FA didn''t have to go anywhere that day. When he returned to the dormitory, he fell on the bed and didn''t even eat lunch.


    Looking at Sun FA humming in bed and looking at the computer very carefree, a black line suddenly appeared on long Xingyun''s face: "I said old six, can you keep a low profile? What you know is nothing. What you don''t know is that you were turned."


    "Isn''t it?" Sun FA poked his head out of bed. "Second brother, you and your eldest brother turned me in the back mountain this morning. My ass is still swollen. This is an iron fact. God... I don''t live. I..." he howled, and he covered his head with a quilt, crying.


    Just then, Zeng Lingqi from the opposite bedroom came in and listened to what sun fagang had just said. He looked at longxingyun and sun FA, whose ass was swollen. Thinking of what he had just heard, Zeng Lingqi couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said shakily: "that one, I went to the wrong door. I''m sorry." Before the voice fell, his figure disappeared in room 213.


    Looking at Zeng Lingqi''s figure leaving like running for his life, sun FA smiled heartlessly, and long Xingyun''s face was even more ugly: "brothers, have you heard the words of Lao Liu?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Qing, who was also mentioned, stood up slowly. "If you don''t move your wrists, I''m afraid someone doesn''t know what to do." as they said, they rushed to sun FA''s bed. After closing the door, long Xingyun rushed up with several people.


    Looking at several people who rushed like hungry wolves, sun FA jumped up from the bed. Just before getting out of bed, long Xingyun came up from behind and pressed it down: "brothers, what are you waiting for? Do it!"


    "Oh, oh, oh..." "ah, ah, ah... No, brother, please, don''t put it on me. My little body can''t stand you..." "hum, please forgive me now. It''s too late..." "third brother, don''t, my bed is falling apart. Don''t take off my clothes... This is my last clean underwear..." "come on, fourth brother, take pictures quickly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if cooperating with sun FA''s words, his bed kept ringing. At this time, outside bedroom 213, Zeng Lingqi and several people in the opposite bedroom lay on the door, listening to the sound from the room and constantly felt cold.


    "Are the people in room 213 crazy?"


    "But you didn''t see it. When I went in, I found that sun FA''s ass was swollen. I don''t know how he was so strong that he could stand the five people in their bedroom."


    "Did you hear that? They have to take pictures."


    "God of sleep, go to the Internet and see if they have uploaded anything, Hei hei..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After more than ten minutes, when several people outside were speechless, the voice in the room gradually weakened. At this time, sun FA had been overlapped by several people in longxingyun, and he was almost out of breath.


    "Cool!" long Xingyun got up from the crowd and stretched his waist. "Boss, go, wait a minute. Look at my invincible Shang Da dema."


    "OK, old three, old four, old five, let''s drive black," Zhang Qing jumped out of the bed with a bang. "Let''s see what a divine robot is."


    Several people happily went to play games. As for sun FA, he could only hold the quilt on the bed and want to cry without tears. He didn''t have the strength to talk to several people again.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun, who thought it was difficult for sun FA to get up, found that the other party had already worn it. After looking up and down at Sun FA, long Xingyun couldn''t help asking, "old six, are you all right? I mean those of yesterday..."


    "It''s all right," Sun FA shook his head. "Second brother, you should know something, but don''t treat me as a monster."


    "OK, old six," Zhang Qing said, popping out of bed at this time, "there''s something you dare to hide from us, saying, do you have a tail or two chrysanthemums?"


    "..." Sun FA was sweating in a cold sweat because of Zhang Qing''s words. "I said, boss, can we not be so obscene?" after a pause, he said: "In fact, since I was a child, I know that my body is different from others. To be exact, no matter what kind of skin trauma I suffer, as long as it is not heavy, I will have nothing to do when I get up the next day. This may be the reason why I can''t practice martial arts." when it comes to not being able to practice martial arts, sun FA looks a little gloomy.


    "Come on, old six, don''t think too much," long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder. "If I guess correctly, it''s not that you can''t practice martial arts. On the contrary, you should practice martial arts."


    "Me? Martial arts Wizards?" Sun FA looked at long Xingyun with a bitter smile. "Second brother, don''t tease me. Just like me, I can''t even beat a stronger man. Where else is martial arts wizards."


    "Old six, don''t you believe second brother?" long Xingyun stared at Sun FA''s eyes for a long time before he said slowly, "old six, tell the truth, do you want to become stronger?"


    "Of course I do!" Sun FA said firmly. "If I don''t want to, why should I be so hard? Although I can''t say how rich I am now, I still have no problem living my life safely."


    "That''s good," long Xingyun nodded. Then he turned to Zhang Qing and said, "boss, don''t get up so early today. I''ll take Lao Liu to the company. There, he will get better ''care''."


    Listening to long Xingyun''s words, Zhang Qing didn''t say anything. Instead, they continued to get back into bed. It was not the normal time to get up. If it wasn''t for sun FA''s exercise, they wouldn''t get up so early. Now it''s just right. How could they refuse if they could sleep a little more? Then, bursts of voices soon rang out in the room.

 Chapter 105

    Long Xingyun took sun FA to the school gate. At this time, it was early and there was no taxi on the road. After taking a deep breath of the morning air, long Xingyun suddenly said, "old six, how about we run over?"


    "OK," Sun FA was immersed in the excitement of learning martial arts at this time. He would not refuse the suggestion of long Xingyun, "second brother, how far is the company from here?"


    "Not far," said long Xingyun, already jogging, "it''s about twenty minutes."


    Looking at the shadow of the dragon cloud fading away, sun FA hurried to catch up. When he caught up with longxingyun, he smiled and said, "second brother, why don''t we compare?"


    For sun FA''s "provocation", long Xingyun readily agreed: "no problem, old six, see which of us runs fast." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun''s pace suddenly accelerated. After he dumped sun FA a few meters away, he turned his head and said, "old six, I forgot to say, take a taxi for 20 minutes."


    Sun FA, who originally wanted to fight with longxingyun, immediately elongated his face after hearing longxingyun''s words: "second brother, are you fixing me? Hey, wait for me, don''t run so fast!" he roared, and sun FA caught up with him. Looking at the dragon cloud moving forward at a uniform speed, sun FA knew that he really had to run over this time. He shook his head with a wry smile, and sun FA had to speed up his pace.


    In this way, long Xingyun led the way in front, and sun FA followed. They ran for an hour before they arrived outside the Longtian security company. At this time, long Xingyun took a little breath and came to sun FA: "old six, you can''t have this physique. You have to exercise more. Well, in the future, you run here every morning and I''ll look at you behind."


    "Run here every day?" Sun FA''s face suddenly became longer than a donkey. "I said, second brother, will you spare me? I beg you. If I come here like this every day, don''t mention practicing martial arts. I''m afraid I''m too tired to get up just when I get here."


    Looking at Sun FA''s bitter complexion, long Xingyun suddenly smiled: "old six, why don''t I let the boss run with you? It''s really a good choice to practice footwork while running." he also touched his chin and looked like serious thinking.


    Hearing this, sun FA dared not bargain any more. If he still wants to live, do as long Xingyun says. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Zhang Qing before I can run half way. Thinking about the attack methods of several people, sun FA couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back. After weighing the pros and cons, he wisely chose to shut up. If long Xingyun thinks of some strange moves to exercise him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Seeing that sun FA didn''t say much more, longxingyun turned his attention to the door of the company. With a long sigh, the dragon cloud walked forward first. When he came to the training ground, Liu Feng had started a vigorous training with Chen Haosen and others. Looking at the scene in front of him, sun FA couldn''t help feeling the blood surging in his body. Training ground, he met at sun''s house. However, where is the blood and passion from here?


    In the sun''s training ground, those people practice martial arts just to make themselves stronger and gain more power. To be exact, they are for their own self-interest. Even when they are not promoted, they will disturb others and make others not improve.


    It''s different here. Although everyone is trying to improve themselves, they are not making cars behind closed doors, but confirming each other. When others are improved, they will also celebrate on the side, without a trace of jealousy, but take each other as their competitors, so that they can make a rapid breakthrough under pressure.


    On the left side of the training ground is the men''s team led by Liu Feng, with a banner hanging on it: "as long as you can''t fight to death, stand up with a smile! Men!" while on the right side of the training ground is the women''s team led by Shangguan Xueer. Although there are few people, depending on the degree of their training, they will never train less than the men''s team. Even, their training is more cumbersome. In addition to making better use of their soft body, they also made better use of their technology, which only surprised sun FA. Similarly, there is also a banner hanging on the training of the women''s team: "pressure will have power, power will have potential, and potential can create miracles!"


    After carefully reciting the contents written on the two banners twice, sun FA''s eyes suddenly exuded a strong desire. And he has been hiding his shell, which was broken at this moment. What was revealed in front of everyone was Sun FA, who was full of strong self-confidence and unlimited expectation for his own future!


    "Second brother, I began to love here." Sun FA suddenly bowed deeply to longxingyun, "thank you!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t refuse sun FA''s thanks. If you don''t bear it, I''m afraid there''s always a barrier in sun FA''s heart. Long Xingyun could clearly perceive that after sun FA thanked him, a strong desire and self-confidence began to come from his body.


    Patted sun FA on the shoulder. Long Xingyun took him to Liufeng: "he, I can give it to you. Teach him as soon as possible, OK?"


    "HMM." Liufeng had already been informed by longxingyun. He was very interested in adding a new person. In particular, the sentence of longxingyun raised a trace of curiosity in his heart. He punched sun FA in the chest and Liu Feng nodded: "well, go and train with them. How they practice, how you practice. In the evening, I''ll make a training list for you myself. However, I want to tell you that you can get fair treatment here only through training. Otherwise, it''s normal to be a personal meat sandbag."


    Sun FA had already thought of everything he could consider. He didn''t bargain at all for Liu Feng''s request. Xiang longxingyun said goodbye, and he trotted all the way to the queue.


    Seeing that sun FA started training, Liu Feng asked long Xingyun, "I said, is there anything special about him. Otherwise, you wouldn''t say let me train him."


    "You''re great," long Xingyun nodded. "Indeed, his physique is not like that of normal people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be unable to practice martial arts like he is now."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Liufeng''s face revealed a trace of surprise. Suddenly, he looked at longxingyun in surprise as if he thought of something: "do you think he is..."


    "Yes," long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and nodded, "you should know why I said that now?"


    With the affirmative reply from long Xingyun, Liufeng''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise and even said that he had a trace of greed. But soon, he covered it up. Long Xingyun didn''t find Liu Feng''s expression at that moment, but turned his eyes to sun FA, who was trying to complete the training.


    He handed sun FA to Liufeng. Long Xingyun stopped staying. He said hello to Zhang Weiguo and Jingya, and then turned and left. To deal with the affairs of the sun family, although the principal sun FA has trained now, long Xingyun will not relax. You know, sun song attacked him at that time. If long Xingyun didn''t have good skills, I''m afraid he would have been lying in the hospital at this time.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s care. Long Xingyun has very few classes this semester, and only ten classes a week. The rest of the time is at their disposal. Today, there are only two English classes in the afternoon. Long Xingyun, who can communicate with foreigners in fluent English, is not interested in listening at all. Zhang Weiguo asked long Xingyun to go to class. In addition to learning some management knowledge, he still wanted him to live a normal life. Of course, he doesn''t care whether long Xingyun goes to class or not. He understood that long Xingyun had grown up and had his own rules.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the school. Long Xingyun thought about it and called Tang Xin. It happened that Tang Xin had a rest today and was just ready to go to dinner. After rubbing his shriveled stomach, long Xingyun remembered that he ran to the company with sun FA after he got up in the morning and didn''t eat at all. Therefore, long Xingyun shamelessly went to Tang Xin for a meal under the pretext of wanting to have breakfast with the beautiful woman.


    When long Xingyun had enough to eat and drink, he suddenly remembered that sun FA didn''t seem to have breakfast at this time. Long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing to himself when he thought that sun FA would attend the training hungry. Tang Xin on one side saw him suddenly smile and wondered: "Xingyun, what''s the matter with you? Do I have anything funny?"


    "No, nothing. You''re fine," long Xingyun stopped laughing. "Just now I thought of a particularly funny joke and suddenly laughed."


    "Oh? What joke?" Tang Xin asked curiously.


    "Well," said the dragon after he paused for a moment and turned his eyes, "Well, Xin''er, there was a man whose father hid a bottle of good wine. Suddenly one day, his father found that the wine was gone, so he shouted, ''which turtle son stole Lao Tzu''s wine!''. At this time, his grandfather said faintly, ''Lao Tzu drank it, aren''t you unconvinced?'' how about it? Isn''t it very funny?"


    "Er..." Tang Xin didn''t react for a moment. Until she tasted the joke carefully twice, she suddenly covered her mouth and smiled: "their family is really messy. In this case, his grandfather is a turtle son and his father is a turtle grandson. Isn''t he a turtle grandson?" she said, tilting her head and thought, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded to one side, while his eyes stared at Tang Xin, "Xin''er, you''re so cute."

 Chapter 106

    "Xingyun..." being praised by his lover, Rao is Tang Xin, who is careless on weekdays. At this time, he pinched like a little daughter.


    Looking at each other''s pink face, long Xingyun wants to take a bite. However, considering that he is still outside, people come and go. If he makes some unusual moves and is photographed by some tabloid reporters, Tang Tian will have to talk to himself. Shook his head and threw out the newly raised evil thoughts. Long Xingyun asked Tang Xin, "Xin''er, do you have any activities today?"


    "Yes," Tang Xin nodded seriously, "it happened that you came today and just accompanied me."


    "Accompany you? Today? Are you sure?" long Xingyun looked up and down at Tang Xin. He felt that God still took good care of himself. He knew that he was really cruel during this period of time. "Would it be inconvenient... Otherwise, go to me and no one bothered." then, long Xingyun was already imagining what would happen next. Well, think about what posture to use.


    "What are you doing there?" Tang Xin looked at longxingyun suspiciously. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and a blush flashed on her face, "bah, big sex wolf!"


    Finally, with Tang Xin''s explanation, longxingyun knew Tang Xin''s so-called activities. Originally, she said shopping. In an instant, the essence of Longxing cloud was like a deflated tire, and suddenly wilted.


    Sure enough, no matter what kind of women they are, they all like shopping. Tang Xin, who changed her military uniform, wore tight jeans and a small coat on her upper body to show her slender figure. However, none of this can be used as a condition for the beginning of long Xingyun''s tragic life.


    It was not easy to take a stab vacation. With a lover accompanying her, Tang Xin was like a car filled with oil. She was full of power. However, the face of longxingyun behind her was bitter in an instant. Tang Xin didn''t sell new clothes for a long time. She took longxingyun to the city center. The economic development of Beishi is still good. As soon as you go to the city center, there are shops everywhere. Especially near the department store, clothes stores are one after another.


    At this time, the Mid Autumn Festival has been planted, and Tang Xin''s eyes have turned to the new autumn products put out. Although Tang Xin''s job is criminal police, she has no choice about the choice of beauty. I picked a few clothes at random and they look so good together. However, when long Xingyun thought Tang Xin was going to buy those clothes, Tang Xin suddenly took him and turned away. Long Xingyun was stunned by Tang Xin''s move: "Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, shopping." Tang Xin said of course, "why, aren''t we out shopping?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was defeated by Tang Xin.


    Then he knew what a woman''s shopping was. Tang Xin took him from store to store. Every time he went to a store, Tang Xin would go in and try it on. Food and clothes will brighten the eyes of longxingyun. However, seeing more, longxingyun is also a little aesthetic fatigue.


    Until the eighth store, Tang Xin suddenly brightened her eyes and walked in with the dragon cloud. Walking to the store, Tang Xin said to a beautiful woman in her thirties, "please take down that dress and show it to me."


    With Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun found that it was a small white dress, and the lace edge at the hem added a hint of temptation. Then, Tang Xin picked a black leggings and took her clothes to try them on.


    When Tang Xin changed clothes, long Xingyun looked around idly and bored. To tell you the truth, the decoration of this shop is still good. Although the space is not large, the placement of clothes and things is also very particular. Especially those eye-catching decorations that do not occupy space add a mysterious veil to the environment of the whole store under the soft light.


    At this time, there were also several other customers in the store. A woman in her thirties was asking the boss about something.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door, and two tattooed men came in. Seeing the boss who was talking, one of the bald heads came up and said, "sister Fang, how are you, how are you thinking about my suggestions?" he also showed a *. Smile and touched sister Fang''s body irregularly.


    Disgusted, she pushed the big man''s hand away. Sister Fang looked cold: "I told you my answer long ago. I''m still not interested like last time. If you''re okay, please go out and don''t disturb me in business."


    "Doing business? That''s good," as if she didn''t see sister Fang''s disgust. She sat down on the wardrobe with a bald head. "I want to see who dares to do your business!" as he sat down, there was a scream from the wardrobe.


    Seeing the bald head, the woman who talked with sister Fang said, "who the hell are you? If you mess around here again, don''t blame me for calling the police!" she also took out her mobile phone from her bag. Looking at the appearance of the mobile phone, it is the latest listed love crazy 37, with a price of more than 100000. Moreover, there is a price without a market. If there is no certain channel, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    For the woman''s threat, the bald head suddenly laughed and said to his companions: "young tiger, do you see that there are still people in this street who dare to tell me to call the police. Do you think I should let her call the police and have a good drink with team sun?"


    "That''s a good suggestion," the young tiger''s eyes glanced up and down at the woman and said with a smile, "brother Guang, if you let the woman drink with you when you drink, it''s the best thing!"


    "Yes, yes, you did my best!" baldheaded was very satisfied with puma''s answer, and said to the woman with a smile, "beauty, please call the police quickly. I just came out of there yesterday and I feel better than I am at home. Otherwise, I''ll take you directly?"


    Hearing the words of bald head and puma son, the woman was angry and had some teeth itching. She was ready to press it on her mobile phone. Sister Fang held her down and whispered, "sister, don''t worry. What they said is true. The people in the police station in this area know them very well. Especially the sun team is the head of the police in this area. He doesn''t pay attention to even some people with status because he is a member of the sun family. It''s better to do more than less, sister. Bear it first."


    "The people of the sun family? Interesting." even though sister Fang''s voice was low, long Xingyun listened clearly, "unexpectedly, I heard the news of the sun family before I started. A small captain has such great prestige. It seems that the sun family should change its Dynasty." thinking of this, long Xingyun didn''t start immediately, He wants to see what the woman does. It can be seen that the woman is not a simple role.


    Sure enough, although the woman listened to sister Fang''s words, she didn''t give up: "Oh? The police leader in the jurisdiction here? I think it''s more appropriate to say that he is a gangster. If you want to drink with him, I''ll call the police now to see where you and him drink." as she said, the woman dialed the phone in her mobile phone.


    However, she is not a fool. She knows that the other party has something to do here. Instead of throwing herself into the net, she dialed a phone in the address book. After the phone was connected, she sank and said, "Cai Bureau, are you busy now? Oh, not busy. I''m in a shop called caiyixuan on the side of the department store. There may be something to trouble you. Can you come over for a moment? Oh, OK, a few minutes? No problem. Please." when she hung up the phone, she looked at the bald and puma sitting there without expression.


    Bald head has also been here for a long time, and some things are clear to some people. Although he didn''t know who the woman said on the phone was Cai Ju, he still winked at Biaozi. Puma son also fooled around with bald for a long time. He was very clear about the meaning of bald. Walking outside the store, he dialed a phone: "Hello, brother sun? Yes, it''s me, Biaozi. Guanggotuo, let me ask you if you''re busy now? Oh, it''s in the department store, that''s good. Guangge asks you if you''re okay, come and sit down. You know where it is. Guangge is sitting inside, OK."


    After a while, I heard an uncomfortable voice outside. To be exact, it was like holding your voice, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. After a few greetings with Biaozi outside the door, the man came in. Behind him were two policemen in police uniforms.


    "Yo, brother sun, you''re coming. Come on, sit down." the bald head who was still sitting hurriedly stood up, as if he were at his own house. He quickly greeted the people in front of him.


    Sun Dui hasn''t been dealing with bald head for two days. Looking at the situation at this time, we know that bald head has something to ask for himself. However, there was no worry in his heart. With the identity of the children of the sun family, even the director of public security laughed and shouted Xiao Sun. Especially in this third of an acre, who won''t give his grandbrother a face? Think about every time you help bald head settle things, bald head gives him filial piety, sun team''s heart is happy.


    Just then, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened, and Tang Xin, who changed his clothes, came out. When she saw so many people in the room, she was stunned before she came to longxingyun and asked, "Xingyun, what do you think of my suit?"


    "Beautiful! Very beautiful! Very beautiful!" three consecutive compliments can show the feeling in longxingyun''s heart at this time. Yes, Tang Xin has a good figure. With this dress and the white sneakers on her feet, she is absolutely eye-catching wherever she goes.


    While Tang Xin was immersed in the praise of long Xingyun, there was an untimely chat-up: "this beautiful woman, are you free today? I''m a son of the sun family. I want to invite you to go outside. How about it?"

 Chapter 107

    "Oh? Do you want to ask me out?" Tang Xin suddenly smiled with a smile and almost hooked the other party''s soul away. "Then you may have to ask him first." said Tang Xin, pointing to longxingyun sitting aside.


    At this time, sun Dui came to longxingyun: "brother, you heard it too. Be conscious. If you''re okay, go back to bed."


    "Go back to bed? Good idea," long Xingyun nodded and pulled Tang Xin, "daughter-in-law, let''s go home and go to bed."


    "I mean yourself... What else is sun Dui going to say? When he saw Tang Xin looking at him with a mocking face, he knew he had been fooled. All along, sun Dui, with his own identity, wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. When did he suffer this kind of anger? His face was horizontal and winked at the two policemen behind him.


    The two attendants are very good at guessing people''s hearts. They only need to do what they think about sun DUI. They came to longxingyun and looked serious: "just received a report that there were thieves here and those two lost their wallets. You can''t leave yet. Please follow us to the Institute to assist in the investigation." They didn''t know how many times they cooperated, and their words were like reciting them. They looked like something serious. If they didn''t know, they might believe it.


    But who are long Xingyun and Tang Xin? They were there just now. For the two policemen who said to assist in the investigation, it was clear that they just wanted to find a reason. Their purpose was to take them to the police station in their jurisdiction. When they got there, they could put a charge on long Xingyun and let him stay in the Bureau for a few days. Tang Xin was already in their eyes A delicious dish.


    Long Xingyun just sneered and was about to say something when two people in police uniforms came to the store. When he saw the caller, the woman who had called earlier greeted him: "Cai Bureau, you''re here. I''m sorry to bother you to come in person for such a small matter. I''ll set the table myself and thank you when I have time."


    "Where, where," Cai bureau also smiled, "it''s my honor for Ms. Dai Huizhen to think of me. Moreover, this is my place, and I should be the host."


    Just as the two exchanged greetings, sun Dui didn''t look very good. He still knew something about director Cai. Although he was just transferred to the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Beishi this year, his style was more hardline, and there were some backgrounds behind him. As a last resort, sun Dui didn''t want to make a stand off with each other.


    Seeing sun Dui''s face change a little, the bald head feels bad. It seems that the woman''s background is not small. However, the bald head doesn''t want to let go. You know, if sun Dui doesn''t help her, you can know from the behavior of Dai Hui Zhen just now that what she just said will be hated. If she says a few more words in the ear of the director who just came in here, she will live a good life It''s over.


    Thinking of this, the bald head came to sun''s ear and whispered, "sun, please. As long as you can pass, I promise three red envelopes will arrive today."


    As soon as he heard the three red envelopes mentioned by the bald head, sun Dui''s heart became lively. The bald head said not only the number of red envelopes, but also 10000 yuan in each red envelope. That is, Zhuo, as long as he gave the bald head this time, 30000 yuan would be in hand immediately, which was enough for him to be free for several days. Thinking of this, sun Dui''s waist straightened up and nodded at the bald head He would help him, so he took a step forward: "Cai Bureau, I didn''t expect you to come to my small place. It''s really saving us face."


    "Who are you?" as soon as he came in, Cai Bureau knew that several policemen in there might be the main reason why Dai Huizhen came to him. However, from the bottom of his heart, he thanked sun DUI. Otherwise, as Dai Huizhen, it would not be so easy to curry favor with him.


    "I''m sun Changwen, the captain of the police station in this area. Cai bureau is really a noble person who forgets things," the smile on Sun Dui''s face didn''t fade much. "When you first came to office, my brother sun Changwu took me to meet."


    "Sun Changwu?" the CAI Bureau suddenly remembered. Although sun Changwen was a small role, his brother sun Changwu was not a simple role. Even in the sun family, sun Changwu was also an important role. Even if the director came, he had to give him some face. Thinking of this, the CAI Bureau also piled a smile on his face: "It''s Chang Wen. Look at my memory. How''s your brother now? By the way, your young people must be in better health than me, hehe."


    "Cai Ju is right. You are very young," said Sun Changwen, who has been mixing for many years and has mastered his speaking skills. "When I have time, I''ll call my brother out for dinner."


    Cai Ju nodded perfunctorily at Sun Changwen''s way of saying, "OK, wait for time." he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing if he offended Dai Huizhen for the sake of a sun Changwen. Although he talked and laughed with sun Changwen on the surface, if he really talked about the opposite side, he had to hold it well. Even if Dai Huizhen was a little unhappy, he had reason to say that it wasn''t in the past?


    It can be seen that Cai Ju couldn''t help but listen, and sun Changwen didn''t say much. In his opinion, with his brother''s face, Cai Ju had to give him some face. A fox pretending to be a tiger can earn tens of thousands of yuan of extra money, which is much more than his work.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and as the representative of the Lord, Zhen came forward: "Cai Bureau, it''s no big deal for me to come to you. These two people not only disturb sister Fang''s business, but also say that he knows the Bureau better than his own home. They also say he wants to take me. In addition, what else do you say to let me drink with them? Look, if I call the police, can I sue them for sexual harassment?"


    Hearing Dai Huizhen''s words, Cai Bureau knew that the bald two must have provoked Dai Huizhen. Especially when it comes to drinking with her. Isn''t that nonsense? There are few people in Beishi who can let her drink with her. Moreover, with his jealous personality, the other party''s words are enough to betray the "death penalty".


    However, it is obvious that sun Changwen''s presence here is no coincidence. From Dai Huizhen''s words, he could hear that the bald two must have a good relationship with the police station in this area. I''m afraid sun Changwen is the umbrella they invited. As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. At this time, Cai Bureau looked at Sun Changwen: "Changwen, as a policeman of the police station in this area, what do you think this matter should be done?"


    Where didn''t sun Changwen know that Cai Bureau wanted to give them a charge and let them sit down in the bureau? However, baldheads have always been filial to themselves. If they are taken away, what will their prestige do in the future? What about the extra money you want to get? In particular, he and the bald head are in collusion, and the bald head knows what he has done. If he is stabbed out, even if sun Changwu protects him, I''m afraid he can''t make waves like this in the future.


    no Never let the bald head be taken away! With this idea firmly in mind, sun Changwen squeezed out a smile that was not a smile: "Cai Ju, you can''t just listen to one side of the story? Moreover, even if these two say something, it''s just that they say something wrong at the moment. You know, they''re used to talking nonsense on weekdays. Even if it''s their fault this time, how about I ask them to make an apology to this lady?"


    Hearing sun Changwen''s words, Cai Ju turned his eyes to Dai Huizhen. However, seeing that Dai Huizhen was still angry, Cai Ju knew that she was not satisfied with the result. After sighing, Cai Ju said in a deep voice: "Chang Wen, you say you can''t listen to what one side says. Otherwise, let everyone present talk about it. I think no matter who it is, they don''t have the ability to unify others with themselves?"


    He turned around and looked at the baldheaded and puma son who had begun to feel uncomfortable. Sun Changwen thought about it and nodded his head. However, he had some opinions about long Xingyun himself. When he asked questions, all his words revealed threats: "Boy, you should know the result of lying? If I find out, it''s not just going to sit in the Bureau. So, there are some things you should consider carefully to avoid bringing harm to yourself! All right, tell me, what did you see and hear here just now?"


    "What happened?" looking at Sun Changwen''s threatening eyes and his bald head and puma''s face, he smiled: "It''s not complicated at all. It''s just that when the boss sold clothes, the two people came in to find fault. Because the boss didn''t promise them something, they said they wouldn''t let her open a shop. Oh, by the way, they threatened the lady."


    "Boy, you''d better think about it before you speak. Otherwise, hum..." Biao can''t wait to come forward before others speak. It can be seen from his fist that if long Xingyun doesn''t change his caliber, the fist with the size of a casserole will soon fall on him.


    "Young tiger son," cried the bald head, "shut up!" but although he told young tiger son not to speak, his threat did not weaken.


    In particular, sun Changwen''s words to long Xingyun can clearly express his meaning. But long Xingyun dares to do things against his ideas, which makes him feel very shameful. Cai Ju doesn''t care. You''re a nobody who dares to touch the tiger''s beard. It''s really fatal! Thinking of this, sun Changwen stepped forward: "Although their words are not pleasant to hear, are they rough? Boy, you should know that you will go in if you talk nonsense. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your beautiful girlfriend. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 108

    "Daughter-in-law, what do you think I should say?" long Xingyun ignored sun Changwen and turned to Tang Xin instead. "You should make up your mind."


    At this time, people''s eyes turned to Tang Xin who had been standing behind the dragon cloud. Suddenly, Cai Bureau looked at Tang Xin and took two steps: "Captain Tang? I''m Cai Lifeng, deputy director."


    Sun Changwen and Dai Huizhen were stunned by Cai Lifeng''s action. They were just a beautiful woman. Is that so? Although Tang Xin is very beautiful, he won''t lose his manners like this. While everyone was discussing, Tang Xin smiled: "director Cai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since you took office. How are you? My father has been talking about you. When you have time, you can go to my house."


    "Thanks for the mayor''s concern. My old Cai is in great health and tastes delicious," Cai Lifeng said with a smile. "When you have time, you must report to the mayor."


    Through what I said just now, people know the identity of this beautiful woman. It turned out that she was the daughter of the mayor''s family. Sun Changwen was keenly aware that Captain Tang in CAI Lifeng''s words was a little different. Generally speaking, even if you introduce yourself, you should add the Public Security Bureau in front of the deputy director. But Cai Lifeng didn''t say, what does this mean? He knew that the other party knew what system he was talking about. So, Captain Tang should also be a person in the police system. Sun Changwen never felt that his mind could turn so fast. From the captain Tang just now, plus the identity of a beautiful woman, and also the daughter of the mayor''s family, an identity is ready to come out - Tang Xin, captain of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade.


    At the thought of his flirting and threatening each other just now, sun Changwen felt that the sky seemed to fall down. Yes, he is the son of the sun family. His brother is sun Changwu. Ordinary people dare not provoke him. However, Tang Xin is not an ordinary person. Apart from the captain of her criminal police brigade, there is a mayor''s father there. Who dares not to give her face in the whole North City? Even the sun family dare not offend Tang Tian easily, let alone just an ordinary child. Sun Changwen almost fell down when he thought of what he had done.


    At this time, he had no idea of blaming bald and Biaozi. He can''t even keep himself. How can he care about others? Unfortunately, bald and puma were abandoned by him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, sun Changwen came to Tang Xin: "Captain Tang, I''m really sorry. You know, I always deal with these gangsters, and my speech has become mixed. Just ignore what I just said and let it go as a fart, okay?"


    Tang Xin didn''t want to continue her heart. However, sun Changwen really offended himself just now. If she didn''t do something, she wouldn''t dare give up with her temper. Long Xingyun on one side didn''t know what Tang Xin meant, especially that he had started with the sun family. Sun Changwen bumped himself into the muzzle of the gun. Long Xingyun won''t miss the opportunity. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned to Cai Lifeng: "director Cai, it''s up to you to do this. Xin''er just went shopping. However, it seems that her interest in shopping has been interrupted. You know, it''s not easy for her to have a holiday. It''s not easy to go shopping once. If you go back and say something to Mayor Tang because of your mood, I think..."


    Although the words behind long Xingyun didn''t come out, director Cai didn''t know what he meant. If Tang Xin says anything to Tang Tian, with Tang Tian''s character of protecting the calf, these people present are afraid that they will be affected. I think I haven''t been here long and my heels haven''t stood firm. If I''m involved, I can''t keep my black hat.


    This sentence is universal everywhere. Although sun Changwu is not an easy character, it would be even worse if he offended Tang Xin. This is the patron of the Congress. Director Cai decided his position as soon as he turned his eyes. Sun Changwen, as a policeman in the police station under your jurisdiction, you not only failed to fulfill your obligations, but also broke the law and colluded with a group of gangsters. You know, you are wasting the people''s trust in you. You''re sorry for your clothes at all! "He said, gesturing to the policeman behind him: "Take them down and take them back to the Bureau for questioning."


    "Yes!" it''s not bad to reach out for someone who can be taken by Cai Lifeng. In addition, sun Changwen didn''t mean to resist at all. A policeman stepped forward and twisted his backhand, so he detained sun Changwen.


    As for the bald head and Biaozi, they have no sense of resistance. Even sun Changwen, their backer, doesn''t resist. Why don''t they know they''re in big trouble? Think about the series of things caused by their lust for sister Fang''s beauty. The bald head can''t stop regretting and scolding in his heart: "Who made your wave hoof look so beautiful? Isn''t this a crime to seduce people? Damn it, it''s a kick to the iron plate this time!" some people are like this. Even for their own reasons, he doesn''t reflect at all, but blames others. However, long Xingyun doesn''t care about these at all.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to pay for the clothes Tang Xin tried and leave, sister Fang refused to accept money: "you helped me solve such a big problem. Where can I ask for your money? This dress is beautiful. I''ll give it to you and make a friend."


    Hearing sister Fang''s words, Tang Xin wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know where to start. Just when she hesitated, the Deputy meeting Zhen came forward: "sister Fang, your mind is understood by everyone, but you really feel sorry for not having money. In this way, you can sell it to her cheaper. I don''t think the beauty will refuse."


    Dai Huizhen''s words undoubtedly untied the shirking between the two sides. Sister Fang and Tang Xin also readily accepted Dai Huizhen''s proposal. In this way, a suit of clothes that fit Tang Xin''s heart was taken down by her at the purchase price, and both sides were happy.


    After shopping, long Xingyun and Tang Xin are ready to leave, but they are stopped by Dai Huizhen. Director Cai said hello to her and left. She bought her favorite clothes, and she was ready to leave. Seeing the two of longxingyun, she came forward to say hello to them.


    Long Xingyun also likes Dai Huizhen. In that case, he can stand up and be not afraid of the threat of bald head. In addition to her own identity, her righteous nature is also an important reason. Tang Xin didn''t refuse to greet Dai Huizhen. She understood that there was no harm in making friends with such a woman. From Cai Lifeng''s attitude towards her, we can see that the power behind her is not small. Although we can''t make deep friends, it''s always good to have multiple friends and roads.


    "You two should be locals?" Dai Huizhen stretched out her slender jade hand. "My name is Dai Huizhen. Nice to meet you."


    "Well," long Xingyun reached out and shook his hand. His hand was soft and smooth. It was as soft as bone, which made long Xingyun''s heart swing. "My name is long Xingyun. She is Tang Xin, my girlfriend and future daughter-in-law." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun was attacked by Tang Xin at his waist, and a piece of soft meat was twisted in a circle.


    Looking at the appearance of longxingyun''s flesh pain and the sweetness of Tang Xin''s face, Dai Huizhen chuckled. Although she is not a peerless beauty, her body exudes a human charm because she is close to 30, which makes the lower body of longxingyun change in an instant.


    At this time, long Xingyun was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t cover it up. If deliberately, I''m afraid the other party will find it easier to change.


    Fortunately, the two sides just talked a few words and didn''t care too much. The impulse of long Xingyun gradually subsided. But then something more tragic happened to him. Originally, perhaps because the two women were so excellent, they soon talked together. The contents involved are diverse. Even, they are going to go shopping together.


    It''s enough for Longxing cloud to go shopping with Tang Xin alone. At this time, coupled with a Dai Huizhen, Longxing cloud suddenly feels great pressure. However, when the second daughter spoke, he could only sacrifice his life to accompany the woman.


    In this way, the two women visited the clothing store and shoe store near the department store, which is just the beginning. In the following time, the two women strolled eastward along the road. Along the way, as long as they saw the shops that were pleasing to the eye, none of them fell. At noon, the second daughter felt a little hungry. After saying hello to long Xingyun, the second daughter walked into the snack street.


    After performing the task, Tang Xin likes to come here to have a good meal, so she is very familiar with the environment here. Although Dai Huizhen''s identity is not simple, it can be seen from her shopping whether the decoration of the store is gorgeous or not and her conversation that she is definitely not the kind of person who can''t enter a small place. Under Tang Xin''s introduction, she quickly integrated into it. Looking at the two women eating happily in front, long Xingyun with big and small bags in the back, his face became more and more bitter. It was not until the three sat down in a snack bar that longxingyun took off his things.


    After ordering three of the store''s features, Tang Xin almost didn''t scare long Xingyun to death: "Xingyun, you have a good rest and eat. We''ll continue to visit later." after that, she and Dai Huizhen focused on solving the food in front of her.


    And longxingyun, at this time, has no mind to eat the delicious food in front of him. His mind was full of Tang Xingang''s words. "I''ll continue to stroll later", just like a steel knife inserted into long Xingyun''s heart, leaving his body half dead on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 109

    The afternoon life is happy for Tang Xin and the second daughter of Dai Hui Zhen, and miserable for long Xingyun. When shopping ended, longxingyun felt that he almost collapsed in the past. He secretly vowed in his heart that it would be much easier to fight a super master for one day.


    However, in the end, Tang Xin gave long Xingyun good news, which made him feel a lot better: "Xingyun, go to my house tonight. In view of your hard work today, I decided to cook you a meal in the evening and reward you. By the way, my father has a meeting outside these days and is not at home in the evening."


    For Tang Xin''s words in front, long Xingyun didn''t care much. But her last words made longxingyun excited: "your father is not at home tonight? Xin''er, let''s go and buy some vegetables in the supermarket. I''ll have a good taste of your craft in the evening." in the bottom of my heart, longxingyun added: "I want to taste you more."


    Longxingyun''s sudden excitement made Tang Xin suspicious. However, she didn''t think much. Maybe longxingyun really expected his craft. Thinking of this, Tang Xin''s heart can''t help but be full of joy. What makes people happier than their lover''s appreciation of their craft? In this way, the two people with different ideas went to the supermarket to buy something as food for the evening.


    Long Xingyun has also been to Tang Xin''s home many times. However, for Tang Xin''s boudoir, long Xingyun has never gone in once. After entering the house this time, Tang Xin made an exception and asked long Xingyun to visit his boudoir.


    As soon as he entered Tang Xin''s boudoir, long Xingyun felt a warm and lovely feeling. It turned out that in Tang Xin''s boudoir, the walls were covered with pink wallpaper, while in the whole house, all kinds of cartoon decorations can be seen everywhere. From quilts, pillows to posters, all reveal how much the owner of the boudoir loves cartoon characters.


    Seeing the smile raised by the corner of longxingyun''s mouth, Tang Xin glanced aside and stared at Liu Mei: "why, I haven''t seen a beautiful girl''s boudoir. I''m so distracted and laugh so obscene. Be careful to stare out my eyes." she also stepped on longxingyun''s foot to express her dissatisfaction.


    For Tang Xin''s little girl''s temper, long Xingyun was not angry at all, but felt a burst of joy. He pulled Tang Xin into his arms. Long Xingyun stared at the lovely girl in his arms and breathed a warm breath: "I''m smiling. It''s charming. Where''s obscene." a curved moon appeared, and long Xingyun gently bowed his head to the beauty in his arms.


    Tang Xin was made soft by the heat from Longxing cloud, and then kissed by the big mouth printed by Longxing cloud. She felt that her body was no longer under her control.


    Feeling the softness of Tang Xin''s body, longxingyun couldn''t help it. He kissed Tang Xin and groped his big hand into Tang Xin''s clothes. Soon, Tang Xin''s pair of jade rabbits were caught by longxingyun. The impact of the pair of jade rabbits on long Xingyun is absolutely not small. On weekdays, long Xingyun feels thirsty when he sees the pair of jade rabbits covered by Tang Xin''s clothes. At this time, when I touched it in my hand, Longxing cloud was obviously aware of its size, softness and tenderness.


    "Ah?" hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun was silly. "Xin''er, are you torturing me?"


    "Good boy," Tang Xin also knew that it was too uncomfortable for longxingyun. She hugged longxingyun''s head, "come on, don''t cry, my sister will give you grandma (first, think about Kimi''s words)." as she said, Tang Xin pressed longxingyun''s head on her chest.


    "It''s all right, Xingyun. It''s my fault," Tang Xin arched his head in longxingyun''s chest, "next time, I''ll give it to you..." later, Tang Xin''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost like a mosquito singing.


    Long Xingyun only heard "wait next time", and the next one was gone. However, seeing Tang Xin''s shy face, long Xingyun probably guessed what Tang Xin said. "Hei hei" smiled twice. Long Xingyun turned over and pressed Tang Xin under him: "Xin''er, next time, I''ll punish you." then his big mouth was sealed on Tang Xin''s cherry lips.


    Although she didn''t taste the temptation, Tang Xin also satisfied longxingyun in other ways. Seeing that his woman was a little tired, long Xingyun couldn''t bear to let her be too tired, so he got up and walked to the kitchen.


    In this way, with the cooperation of the two people, to be exact, it was chef longxingyun. Tang Xin started at one side, and a table of not rich but warm food came out of the pot. Sitting at the table, long Xingyun felt a candle and lit it.


    In this atmosphere, can there be no red wine? Tang Tian also hid several bottles of good wine on weekdays. After Tang Xin''s search, she found a bottle of Lafite in 82.


    Pour the wine into the cup. They looked at each other and smiled. The cup met and made a "Ding". After taking a sip, Tang Xin''s face flushed, which made longxingyun add another taste in addition to desire and hope.


    I have to say that longxingyun''s skill is great. Tang Xin can''t stop after eating a dish. It seemed as if the bottom of the plate was going to be emptied. When she saw the dragon cloud smiling at herself, she couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty?"


    "I haven''t seen you so beautiful," the praise in longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t stop. "Your beauty has already covered up the moon in the sky, and the flowers underground hide because of shame. You are so moving, every smile and every word are affecting my heart. Xin''er, you are the most beautiful!"


    "What about me compared with Jingya?" Tang Xin looked at long Xingyun unkindly. "Tell me, who is more beautiful between me and her?"


    "Of course it''s you," long Xingyun said in front of a woman. Another woman naturally wants to satisfy the people in front of him. "Xin''er, you are more beautiful. You are all my favorite women. In this life, I am willing to stay with you until the end of my life!"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, although it was not an oath of alliance, Tang Xin was deeply moved. Raising the glass again, Tang Xin suddenly asked, "Xingyun, if one day I become an old woman, will you still love me?"


    "Of course," longxingyun stared into Tang Xin''s eyes, "the happiest thing in the world is to call your wife until you call your old woman."

 Chapter 110

    Half a month later, when longxingyun came to Longtian security company, he saw a group of people doing something around there. Listen to the sound from inside. It should be that several people are competing in martial arts, or beating up a person.


    When he stepped forward and saw the situation inside, long Xingyun knew clearly: "it''s true." it turned out that four people, including Chen Haosen, were beating up one person in the scene. The man who was besieged and beaten was Sun FA who came here to train for half a month. Looking at his situation, although he has been passively beaten, he can minimize his injury, which requires strong work. About ten minutes later, sun Facai was hit in the chest by Chen Haosen and fell down.


    At this time, Liu Feng came to longxingyun and said, "how about my special training for him this time?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded. He could see that Chen Haosen had made eight efforts just now. For sun FA, this has been a great progress, "is this what you think of or..."


    "He asked for it himself," Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Sun FA, who was carried away. "I have to say that this boy has great potential. You should see that he has almost practiced that footwork. It is estimated that he will fully master it in half a month at most. Xingyun, your friend is really powerful!"


    "He is my brother!" long Xingyun corrected Liu Feng''s words. After looking around, he asked Liu Feng, "this time is not short. How are the members of the men''s team? Can they reach the original strength?"


    "It''s almost the same as your goal," Liu Feng nodded. He hesitated before continuing: "However, Xingyun, my suggestion is to wait a while. After all, it''s too calm and not suitable. Moreover, in two or three months, their strength is bound to rise to a higher level. In that case, they will be more successful in that matter."


    After thinking carefully about Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun also felt reasonable, so he slowly nodded: "Liu Feng, just do as you say. Oh, by the way, after sun FA wakes up, let him come to the office to find me. Some things have been pushed for a long time, so it''s time to take them out."


    When Liu Feng heard what long Xingyun said, he knew that long Xingyun had done something to the sun family. However, he didn''t talk much. After he turned and left, he went to the infirmary. There, the living master became a special doctor and only saved the people who looked good to his eyes, and sun FA was one of them.


    Not long after he got to the office and sat down, long Xingyun heard a knock on the door, and sun FA came. After entering the house, sun FA shook off his previous weakness and looked energetic: "second brother, you''re here. Didn''t you go with your second sister-in-law?"


    Long Xingyun, who was just about to make fun of sun FA, immediately thought of what happened with Tang Xin that day, and his heart was blocked. He kicked sun FA''s ass with hatred, and long Xingyun returned to normal: "old six, it seems that you have practiced well during this period of time. You hid from me just now, but you hid very smoothly."


    He patted the dust on his ass carelessly, and sun Facai said with a smile, "that''s why my second brother gave me such a good opportunity. If I don''t take it well, I''m not stupid." before I made a serious remark, sun FA suddenly showed a trace of obscene smile: "second brother, you just reacted so much that your second sister-in-law won''t let you into the bed? Hey..."


    As the saying goes, an aunt can bear it, but an uncle can''t. long Xingyun, who was already upset, kicked sun FA off and hit the wall.


    For a long time, sun Facai was pulled down by long Xingyun from the wall: "OK, I came to you to tell you something serious. Do you think if you want to fight with the sun family, you should first set up a bright thing to let the sun family focus on it?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, sun FA also put away his previous cheap smile. After a little meditation, sun Facai said: "Second brother, you''re right. Pull a big flag in front, and we can shade them behind. Even if they find someone plotting against them, there are so many people that they can''t find them for a while. Moreover, I know more about the weaknesses of the sun family."


    Yes, this is a weakness attack. It''s the most convenient and effective attack. During the conversation with sun FA, long Xingyun knew about sun FA''s previous experience in the sun family. Although sun FA was expelled from the sun family, some of his customers are still there. In the past, sun FA was responsible for contacting when he was in the sun family. If sun FA could play the banner of working alone, it would be better than those customers In addition, sun FA has also handled some businesses of the sun family, and he is also very clear about some of their weaknesses.


    "OK, now that it''s settled, sixth brother, you may have more trouble with the next thing." then, long Xingyun told sun FA what he thought. After careful consideration, sun FA said with a smile: "second brother, you can decide this matter. Where can you discuss it with me?"


    Looking at the relaxed smile on Sun FA''s face, long Xingyun stared at him: "Lao Liu, you should know that this is a trouble and may hurt you. I hope you can think about it carefully."


    "No, second brother," Sun FA smiled brightly, "You are my second brother and my brother. How can I trust you? Just a little trouble. It doesn''t matter. I''ve encountered more troublesome things. I know I''m not afraid. OK, don''t say more. Second brother, I''ll trouble you to do it. I''ll train first while there''s still some time. I''ll strive to be successful at that time, at least I can Hide from your flying feet, ha ha...... "then sun FA went out.


    Looking at the figure of sun FA leaving, longxingyun''s lips moved twice, and finally he didn''t make a sound. However, his eyes were firm. From his eyes, there is a trace of perseverance. When you look carefully, it also brings some madness!


    With Tang Tian''s relationship, the matter of longxingyun was soon solved. In just half a month, the brand of sun group company was hung in an office building in the center of Beishi city. In the center of Beishi City, there are many such companies, so no one cares at first.


    However, someone in the sun family soon noticed the sun family and made an in-depth investigation into the company. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. It turned out that the legal representative of the company was Sun FA, who was expelled by the family.


    Sun songton, who was hooking up with a female college student, lost interest when he learned the news. After returning to his residence, he hurriedly asked the investigator to come over: "you see clearly? Is it really the guy who was kicked out?"


    "Yes," the person asked nodded heavily, "second young master, it must be that person. When I saw that name, I thought it was the same name and surname. However, when I went to their company and peeped, I found that he was that person. Moreover, there were experts around him. I didn''t dare to get too close."


    "Oh? Is that so?" knowing the identity of the other party, sun song smiled. After sipping the tea in front of him, sun song whispered, "my dear brother, it seems that you are not convinced. However, when your dedicated empire is destroyed by me, will you be heartbroken? Ho ho ho... I look forward to it..."


    After sun FA became the legal representative of sun''s group company, some people in the sun family who still kept in touch with sun FA contacted him one after another, hoping to learn that it was just a rumor. But after sun FA personally admitted it, they all said they didn''t understand it, and even some hot tempered people directly scolded: "Sun FA, you bastard, have you forgotten that the sun family is the place where you were born and raised? Do you want to break with the family completely?"


    For such people, sun FA only made them dumbfounded with a faint sentence: "I have been driven out of the sun family. From that day on, I have nothing to do with the sun family!"


    Yes, it was the sun family who took him first. Even though some people knew that sun FA was set, under the pressure of others, sun FA had to be driven out of the sun family. I''m afraid no one will like a place where they drive themselves out.


    Looking at Sun FA under all kinds of pressure, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "old six, why are you? They also care about you and don''t want to be enemies with you."


    "I know," Sun FA said slowly as he looked into the distance and lit a cigarette, "Second brother, do you remember what you said to me on the roof of the dormitory that day? Do I want to be the owner of the sun family? If I didn''t have this idea before, maybe I''m not suitable for it. But, second brother, look, this is what I''ve investigated these days. The sun family is not the sun family before."


    "If things are rotten, they must be rotten first!" long Xingyun nodded in agreement and patted each other on the shoulder. "Old six, you let go, second brother supports you! The whole 213 supports you!"


    Feeling the strong brotherhood, the haze on Sun FA''s face dissipated a lot, and his smile returned to his face. He threw a cigarette to longxingyun, and he suddenly sat in front of the computer to see his private collection.


    Long Xingyun knows that sun FA is thinking about things. The stimulation of those things can make his brain active. However, he makes a "Oh, oh" sound while watching, which makes long Xingyun leave the room quickly. There is no way. If sun FA wants to do something, long Xingyun doesn''t want to accompany him.


    Leaving the office building, long Xingyun turned around and looked at the six gilded characters of "Sun Group Company" which were so dazzling in the sun. Suddenly, he felt someone staring at himself in a corner. When he turned his face, there was no one there.

 Chapter 111

    "Am I wrong?" longxingyun looked around suspiciously, but the feeling had disappeared. Helpless shook his head, longxingyun no longer thought much. When he left for a while, a figure came out from the corner. Looking at the direction long Xingyun left, he said something with his mobile phone and hung up.


    After sun FA insisted on becoming the legal representative of the newly opened "Sun Group Company", he soon brought in some customers, some of which were big customers that sun FA talked about when he was at the sun family. Because of the departure of these customers, some businesses of the sun family fell rapidly, and even made people feel bleak.


    For sun FA, the initiator, many people in the sun family are scolding him for forgetting his religion. Some people have even suggested that the sun family''s escort team be sent out to capture sun FA and let everyone interrogate him. Most of the sun family, especially those whose interests are touched, agree with this proposal.


    But in the sun family, there are some people who are not blinded by interests. They are also sun FA''s elders. Some of them, led by sun Fuping, sun FA''s third uncle, strongly opposed the people''s proposal, especially sun Fuping. When the people were excited, he stood up and said coldly: "You all strongly agree with Xiaofa''s expulsion from the sun family. Now, Xiaofa doesn''t belong to the sun family, but you scold him. I''d like to ask, Xiaofa is still not the sun family? If it wasn''t for the sun family, what qualifications would you have to scold him for forgetting his family?"


    Sun Fuping''s words made everyone calm down. At the beginning, they tried their best to promote it because they were jealous of sun FA''s talent. It can be said that sun FA''s expulsion from the sun family had a great relationship with them. Now, sun FA is already alone, and they are not qualified to say anything about him. At the thought of this, they can only knock off their teeth and play in their stomach.


    Looking at the ugly faces of those people, sun Fuping and others felt happy. When they came to the ancestral hall, sun Fuping came to a spirit card and smiled happily: "Brother, see? Xiaofa has grown up and can do things by himself. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy for those people to hurt Xiaofa with me. I hope Xiaofa can take charge of the sun family. Look what the sun family is like now..."


    It turned out that sun FA''s father was named sun Fujun, who was the most promising person to succeed the sun family. However, he was jealous of talents. When he went out, he died with sun FA''s mother because of a car accident. However, sun FA inherited his father''s wisdom and talents from an early age, and began to do things that adults might not be able to do at a young age. Until he was 15 years old After he got a big client for the sun family, he became the most likely person to become the owner of the sun family after his father. However, at that time, sun FA had no interest in becoming the owner of the sun family. He appeared in front of the public only when he worked on weekdays. At other times, he locked himself in the house and didn''t communicate much with others.


    Sun Fujun''s third uncle has been following sun Fujun since childhood. If sun Fujun has something good to do, he will give some to sun Fuping. However, if he is beaten, sun Fujun will resist by himself and keep sun Fuping from being beaten. From childhood to childhood, sun Fujun has taken the most care of sun Fuping. Since Sun Fujun''s death, sun Fuping has regarded sun FA as his own When sun FA was driven out of the sun family, although he tried his best to stop it, he was too weak to stop the final decision, which was also cited by him as a great pity.


    However, when he knew that sun FA''s achievements at this time had caused the panic of the sun family, he was not angry, but was very optimistic about sun FA. If it weren''t for his identity, I''m afraid he would want to help sun FA.


    At this time, sun FA is sitting in the office of the sun group company. He completely ignores the sun family''s decision. In other words, he can''t control it. At this time, all his attention is on the sun family''s business. If he wants to defeat the sun family, he must have a clear grasp of all kinds of information. However, it''s not difficult for sun FA. He has established a force for a long time He is good at intelligence gathering. Especially for the sun family, he considered this kind of thing when he established his power.


    When the sun family just decided to shift the focus of business to the place where sun FA was not responsible at that time, sun FA received an email on his computer, which described in detail the next trend of the sun family. When he saw that the sun family voted to send a convoy to tie himself back, he couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face: "Sun song, sun song, you really think highly of me. You are also good, second elder. You did everything you could for your grandson. It seems that I am not so small in the eyes of the sun family."


    Sun FA is not surprised that the sun family will attack him. After all, he has been in the family for so long, but he is very familiar with the style of the sun family. If they just live a quiet life, they will not look at themselves. However, when they touch their interests, they will swear to take back their interests like a mad dog Benefits.


    He has only seen the sun family''s escort once from a distance. However, with the strength of the sun family, sun FA believes that they will never be better than the two bodyguards given to him by long Xingyun. No way, sun FA is already the legal representative of the sun group company at this time. Long Xingyun is afraid that the sun family will be red eyed and will cause harm to sun FA, so he has to send two strong men from the men''s team first Protect sun FA. With their protection, and sun FA himself has a deep understanding of the nine turn dragon step. As long as he is not too strong, he can''t hurt sun FA.


    Zhang Qing''s action has caused some trouble to the sun family. Without the supply of cheap raw materials, the sun family wanted to continue the business of medicinal materials, so they had to buy medicinal materials from other places at a high price. In this way, in addition to the cost of raw materials, the freight also increased greatly, which made the sun family miserable for a while.


    There is no double blessing and no single misfortune. The Xia family suddenly shot at the sun family''s share in the market. At first, it seemed to the sun family that it was just a small fight. But in just a few days, they obviously felt something wrong. First of all, the output of sun''s textile company decreased, and when they went to buy cotton, the price of cotton also increased. In addition, many skilled workers in the textile factory left one after another, making the sun family''s textile factory soon in the stage of waiting for production.


    Even in the financial sector, the sun family is aware of a strong force to fight it. As the actual helmsman of the sun family at this time, sun Qizhen urgently held several family meetings. However, there were not so many ideas at this meeting. Finally, in desperation, sun Qizhen had to make a decision to "continue watching".


    Seeing that the sun family did not compete with themselves, but withdrew a large amount of funds, sun FA''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile: "interesting, interesting, so soon want to destroy the strength I worked hard to build, sun song, you haven''t wasted these years."


    However, sun song is not afraid of this. The last time it was not sun Songxia''s suit, he would not be like this. After a good fight, sun FA felt that his blood was surging. That feeling full of challenges made sun FA feel like a GC: "yes, that''s right, sun song, don''t let me down. I''ve been looking forward to this feeling for a long time..."


    It''s great to be able to eat the other party''s brain, but what''s better is that it''s a perfect match. Although it is amazing to take every step, I have to say that this is a good opportunity to show what I have learned thoroughly.


    In the game with sun song, sun FA had this feeling. Every step he took, he had to think carefully about what sun song would do. For a moment, the two sides were stuck. Sun song has the backing of the sun family, which is naturally not small, and sun FA has the help of long Xingyun and others, which is better than sun song. In this way, under the constant calculation of both sides, the textile, medicinal materials and finance of Beishi seem to be a pot of chaotic porridge. Those who want to go in and pick up bargains don''t retreat without being disheartened.


    At this time, the importance of intelligence is highlighted. Sun FA is much better than sun song in this regard. He not only knows the direction of the other party, but also constantly covers up his intention, which makes sun song have to spend a lot of human and material resources to investigate. The two sides have been attacking and defending for more than half a month, and sun song''s side has been unbearable. They don''t understand why Sun FA obviously doesn''t have much power, but why he has such tenacious perseverance to fight with himself. They only paid attention to the entanglement with sun FA, but they didn''t expect that there were so many hidden forces behind Sun FA.


    After another meeting of the sun family, sun Qizhen had to announce the dispatch of a convoy to attack sun FA three days later. Although sun song did not fail during this period, the sun family''s industry has been greatly affected and their interests have been greatly hurt. Sun song wanted to have a good fight with sun FA, but under the pressure of everyone, he had to stop.


    After learning that the sun family was going to send a guard, sun Fuping told sun FA the news at the first time. For his third uncle''s concern for himself, sun FA couldn''t help flowing a warm current in his heart. Who said there was no family in a big family? But in many cases, it is covered up by the intrigues among people.


    Knowing the specific time of the convoy, sun sent sun Fuping a reassuring reply. He wanted to see what kind of surprise the escort team would give himself as the first force of the sun family.

 Chapter 112

    Time soon came to the third day. Sun FA was in the company''s office at this time. At 9 pm, sun FA turned off the light and was ready to leave the company. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. When sun FA came to the door, two figures appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the man in silver uniform in front of him, sun FA showed a smile: "are you coming?"


    "The master ordered you to go to the family ancestral hall." for sun FA, the two didn''t directly start, "please don''t make it difficult for us, young master."


    "Oh? Didn''t you come to catch me?" Sun FA showed a funny smile. "Haven''t I been driven out of the sun family? Where is your young master? What''s more, only the lineage of the sun family can enter the sun family ancestral hall. I''m an outsider. What''s my qualification to go there?"


    Seeing that sun FA didn''t mean to cooperate, a man came behind them: "As I said earlier, just come up and take him away. Why should it be so troublesome. All right, sun FA, your behavior is ruled by the sun family as forgetting the sect. Whether you cooperate or not, the result is the same. I advise you to cooperate. Otherwise, you should have a good taste of some flesh and skin pain."


    Hearing what the visitor said, sun FA''s face showed a trace of disgust: "Yo, drink, it''s the deadly sun Lei. Why, the master sent you too? Didn''t you follow sun song as a dogleg? By the way, where''s your companion? Oh, by the way, he should have broken his leg and run away to recover? Tut Tut, tut Tut, your life is so big that you''re still alive..."


    As soon as sun FA''s words were spoken, the killing on Sun Lei shrouded sun FA. Feeling the breath on Sun Lei, the previous two people deliberately or unintentionally blocked in front of him: "Sun Lei, remember what the owner said."


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the two men, sun Lei''s momentum gradually dissipated. However, his hatred for sun FA became stronger and stronger. Seeing the two members of the guard defending themselves, sun FA probably knew what was going on.


    In the sun family, every direct descendant will have two shadows behind them when they grow up. On weekdays, these people protect their own protection objects. When necessary, they will be summoned to become the escort of the sun family. Sun Lei knows very well for his own reasons. That is because sun Lei and his companion Sun Quan once made a mistake and were killed by sun Qizhen Sun Quan''s leg was broken and he was driven out of the sun family. Sun Lei recruited sun song because he liked his skills.


    As for the two members of the guard team who defend themselves, sun FA knows that they are sun Fuping''s people. If they really can''t cope with it, they will certainly let themselves go. At least, they won''t hurt themselves. However, sun Fuping still underestimates sun FA. In a short time, he has made great progress, both in strength and influence ¡£


    "You two, I don''t care what you''re doing here, but I hope you remember that the owner said you must take this boy back! I don''t think you will disobey him?" With that, sun Lei also looked at the two men. Although he was conceited of his strength and arrogance, if they obstructed him, sun FA was likely to escape. This task was inspired by sun song, and he finally received it. If he failed, he would never be able to stay in the sun family again.


    Hearing sun Lei''s words, the two didn''t say much, so they had to look at Sun FA: "young master, let''s go. You know, it''s hard to disobey orders."


    "If you want to go, you go. I''m no longer a member of the sun family. The old man''s orders are useless to me," Sun Facai continued after a pause. "Of course, if you want to catch me back, just come."


    "Yo, drink, you loser, dare you boast so much?" said Sun Lei. Sun Lei''s hand poked up at Sun FA''s collar. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. He didn''t listen to you." before the words fell, sun Lei''s hand was only five centimeters away from sun FA.


    Seeing sun Lei''s hand approaching, sun FA suddenly smiled and moved at his feet. He almost avoided sun Lei''s grasp: "didn''t you eat at night? It''s too slow for you to go back and chew two steamed buns again?" he had torn his face, and sun FA didn''t give each other face. He sighed deeply and looked like "you''re miserable".


    Sun Lei''s face was unbelievable. You know, sun FA was defined by the family as a waste who can''t practice martial arts, and his body is worse than that of ordinary people. But such a person can laugh at himself after escaping, which made sun Lei angry. He was angry for a moment: "boy, take your life!" With this roar was Sun Lei''s angry fist. If the fist hit sun FA, even if he didn''t die, sun FA would have to be in the hospital for several weeks.


    "Sun Lei, stop!" When the two members of the guard saw sun Lei''s attack, they were immediately worried. Sun FA was the one sun Fuping said to protect. If he was killed or seriously injured by sun Lei in front of him, they could imagine their future days. Thinking of this, they shot one after another to stop sun Lei''s fierce punch. However, sun Lei obviously felt their thoughts and the punch Their speed gives them no time to stop.


    In this way, sun Lei''s fist hit sun FA hard. No, I didn''t touch sun FA, but hit a virtual shadow. It was Sun FA''s. It turned out that when sun Lei''s fist hit, sun FA knew that the power of this fist was absolutely extraordinary, and his feet were ready to escape at any time. The nine turn dragon step really deserves its reputation. Sun FA trained it to the point of great success. Although there is not much bonus on the attack, it is absolutely first-class in terms of evasion.


    Seeing that he still missed another blow, sun Lei''s anger was even more prosperous. At this time, he doesn''t remember what sun Qizhen said about taking sun FA back completely. In his heart, sun FA is a waste. Waste can escape his own attack, which makes him lose face. The smile on Sun FA''s face made him feel that it was a mockery of himself, which made him unbearable. Angry sun Lei''s combat power soared in an instant, and one punch was faster than another.


    When sun FA dodged the punch just now, the two members of the guard found something wrong. In the state of sun Lei just now, that punch is not so easy even if they want to avoid it. But Sun FA not only passed the past, but also wrote freehand brushwork so easily. At this time, they looked at Sun FA carefully and found that sun FA was not what he had been before. In him, revealed a strong self-confidence. Only in sun Qizhen did they see such a strong feeling. Do you mean


    Thinking of this, they were excited. Because of the long-term relationship with sun Fuping, they also love sun FA very much. When they knew that sun FA''s body could not practice martial arts, they also felt a burst of regret for him. However, it can be seen from the current situation that sun FA can not only practice martial arts, but also his martial arts talent is definitely not low. In just a few months, he can reach his current level. If it takes longer, what will he grow into?


    Therefore, sun Lei''s constant attack has become a good play in their eyes. Of course, the protagonist of the play is sun FA. Looking at Sun FA''s body moving constantly, their eyes showed a trace of brilliance. From sun FA''s performance, we can see that the footwork he uses can definitely be called top-grade. Although it is so thrilling to flash every time, it makes people feel more blocked.


    Whenever sun Lei thought his fist could fall on each other, sun FA''s body hid from him at an incredible angle. Ten minutes later, sun Lei''s physical strength gradually couldn''t keep up with him because of his long and fast boxing. Seeing that the other party gradually slowed down, sun FA''s face showed a disdainful smile: "I''ll say, you must have not eaten at night. It''s only a little longer, and you''re boring. I still have half a piece of chocolate that hasn''t been eaten, or you can take it to pad your stomach first?" said, sun FA really took half a piece of chocolate from his pocket and threw it away.


    Being laughed at by sun FA, sun Lei''s brain gradually returned to normal due to the decline of physical strength. He knew that sun FA must have had an extraordinary experience during this period. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task by himself. Reaching out to pat off the chocolate thrown by sun FA, sun Lei turned and looked at the two members of the guard team: "the owner asked the three of us to come together. It''s unreasonable for you to stand aside."


    Sun Lei took the owner out to talk about things. Rao and Shi didn''t want to intervene, so they had to stand up. Just as they were about to speak, they suddenly came in outside the door: "did you ask us if you wanted to take him away?"


    Hearing the voice behind him, the members of the guard said in secret. You can appear behind yourself silently. You are definitely an expert! Sun FA can recruit such men. His strength is definitely not as simple as it seems. It seems that even sun Fuping has gone astray. Looking at each other with a bitter smile, the two found that they were worried too much. I''m afraid sun FA won''t be taken away even if he doesn''t have to discharge water by himself.


    "You''re here?" ignoring the expressions of sun Lei, sun FA said hello to the two people who just came in, "the flying eagle and the cheetah, they''ll give it to you. By the way, the guy who attacked me just now, just break his legs. Don''t be too violent." after that, he went back to his desk and leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs.


    Break two legs, no violence? The members of the guard''s eyes on Sun FA have also changed. It seems that the person who was expelled from the sun family has grown up, and his mind is definitely far beyond his peers.

 Chapter 113

    It has to be said that the people trained by Liufeng are very powerful. In just five rounds, sun Lei was captured. According to the trace of sun FA, his legs were kicked off. Especially in the kneecap, he was kicked to pieces by a fierce foot of the flying eagle. As for the other two members of the guard, because they didn''t attack sun FA, they still defended him. Sun FA didn''t let the flying eagle and the cheetah fight hard. Just slightly injured them, they let them go.


    Knowing that sun FA had been merciful, the two members of the guard bowed to sun FA and dragged sun Lei away.


    After the flying eagle and the cheetah left, longxingyun appeared in front of sun FA: "Lao Liu, your heart is not cruel enough."


    "Second brother, you know that even if I did this step, I made a great determination," Sun FA rubbed his temples with a bitter smile. "Maybe I''m really not suitable to sit in a position that can hold the power of life and death of others."


    "But you''ve come to this road," long Xingyun looked at Sun FA and shook his head. "Old six, remember, since you''ve done it, you can''t regret it. You know, on this road, either you eat people or people eat you!"


    Obviously, the words of long Xingyun touched sun FA a lot. After opening his mouth, sun FA still didn''t say it. However, long Xingyun can see that sun FA has developed in that direction.


    "Well, don''t think about those things now," long Xingyun patted sun FA on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a snack." they left the office. The room was dark, and only the electric light emitting waste heat told about someone who was here just now.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Due to the cold weather, there is only one barbecue stall at the end of the snack street that hasn''t closed yet. They asked for a kilo of mutton kebabs and some other things, so they sat at the table.


    Due to the cold weather, the business of this barbecue stall is not very good. Seeing that long Xingyun ordered so many things at once, the boss also showed a smile on his face. Soon, the food was baked. The boss personally came to them with his things: "things are ready. It''s cold. I''ll give you a bottle of wine to warm up."


    On the first look, the boss still carries a bottle of Baijiu on his hand. Long Xingyun took the wine and smiled at the boss: "thank you, boss. Otherwise, you can sit down and eat. It''s so cold that it''s not easy for you to do business."


    "Who said no," the boss was also a cheerful person. Seeing that long Xingyun was a sincere invitation and was not polite, he sat down, "on a cold day, who doesn''t want to drill into the quilt with his daughter-in-law at home. If my daughter didn''t spend money to go to school, I wouldn''t stop the stall now."


    Long Xingyun unscrewed the bottle cap and poured a glass of wine. After taking a drink from the cup, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... It''s not easy to do any business now. Boss, you have to be busy with the family, and we have to be busy making a living."


    "That''s right," the boss nodded. "Come on, two little brothers, let''s go one." then the boss took a drink from his glass. Long Xingyun and sun FA didn''t refuse either. They picked up their glasses and drank.


    After a mouthful of wine, the heat began to slowly emanate from the stomach. The wind blew on me, as if it wasn''t so cold. It has to be said that wine is a powerful weapon to close the relationship between men. A few people had a glass of wine and began to talk more. During the conversation, long Xingyun knew that the boss''s name was Huang Biao. It turned out that they were also on the road. Later, with a family, he withdrew from the Jianghu. His daughter was studying at Beishi University at this time. In order to study for her, he had to delay his business hours by one hour every day.


    A bottle of wine soon bottomed out. Fortunately, there was a 24-hour convenience store nearby. Longxing got up and bought two bottles. The three ate and drank, and the time gradually passed. Suddenly, Huang Biao found that the food on the table had been almost eaten. He accused them of a crime, so he went to bake something again.


    Speaking of, Huang Biao''s craft is really good. The three also ate a lot of things unconsciously. Until the bottom of three bottles of wine, several people slowly stood up. When long Xingyun was about to pay, Huang Biao refused to accept anything. He said that meeting is fate. Just now he was just making friends. Knowing Huang Biao''s cheerful personality, long Xingyun no longer insisted and was ready to help some drunk sun FA back.


    Just then, several big men came over and a big man headed by him came to Huang Biao: "brother Biao, how long has it been? Should you pay your money?"


    "Brother Hu, I don''t have any extra money," said Huang Biao, who was ready to close the stall and leave. He was a little dizzy. He didn''t want to entangle with several people and took out hundreds of dollars from his pocket. "I really have to go home today. Why don''t the brothers take the money and smoke a cigarette?"


    He slapped Huang Biao off the money in his hand. Brother Hu said with a face: "Huang Biao, don''t be shameless. I call you brother Biao because I respect you for fooling around in the road before. Your money has been delayed for a month. You want to send your brothers away with this money. Do you think all your brothers are beggars?"


    Seeing this scene, long Xingyun didn''t leave. He helped sun FA to lie on the table. He came to Huang Biao and asked softly, "brother Biao, how many of them are..."


    "It''s just a few people who collect protection fees," Huang Biao whispered back and winked at him. "Brother long, please help your brother go quickly. I can handle it here."


    "Who''s your TMD?" obviously, brother Hu doesn''t want to let long Xingyun leave. "You know the old man, don''t you? I don''t embarrass you. As long as you help him pay the money of last month, I''ll let you go, otherwise, hum!" he took out the dagger in his arms and ruthlessly inserted it on the next table.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun knew that if he left, Huang Biao would be surrounded and beaten by several people. Just made a friend. Long Xingyun won''t leave like this. When he was ready to say something, a girl in a white sportswear said from far to near, "Dad, why haven''t you gone back? Mom is in a hurry."


    As soon as he heard the girl''s words, a flash of panic flashed in Huang Biao''s eyes. Sure enough, when hearing the girl''s voice, brother Hu turned to the girl who was coming. When they see the girl''s youthful and beautiful appearance, the *. Evil light in their eyes is exposed without doubt. At this time, Huang Biao quickly grabbed brother Hu''s arm and said, "brother Hu, I''ll give you the money tomorrow, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Go away," brother Hu threw Huang Biao aside. "Bad old man, you either give money now or let your daughter accompany me all night. I won''t ask you for your money."


    "Don''t," Huang Biao hurriedly pulled the girl behind him. "Brother tiger, please, my daughter is still at school. Please let her go."


    "Let her go? Hum," brother Hu ignored Huang Biao''s plea and looked at the girl with a *. Smile. "Little sister, play with brother. Brother promises you to be popular and drink spicy. How about it?"


    Seeing that brother Hu''s hand was about to touch the girl''s face, Huang Biao took a machete from the stall and pointed to brother Hu: "Cao Hu, don''t deceive people too much! Old Biao, the knife in my hand has not seen blood for many years. Don''t * me!"


    Huang Biao''s appearance at this time startled brother Hu. Looking at the machete in Huang Biao''s hand, brother Hu didn''t dare to be too forced for a while. From the wine smell of Huang Biao, we can know that he has just drunk a lot of wine. If he goes crazy, the machete in his hand is frighteningly tight.


    However, brother Hu is not a vegetarian. When Huang Biao was angry, they laughed again and again. Especially brother Hu came to Huang Biao and apologized: "brother Biao, what happened just now is my fault. I was blindfolded by lard. It''s all my fault. Let''s have something to discuss, isn''t it?"


    Maybe brother Hu''s words sobered Huang Biao''s brain. He slowly put down the knife in his hand: "if it''s okay, I''ll go first. The old woman is worried at home."


    However, as Huang Biao put down his machete, brother Hu took an arrow step forward and slapped the knife aside. At this time, he also showed a ferocious smile: "you bad old man dare to threaten me! I tell you, brother Hu is not scared! Your daughter must accompany me tonight! Otherwise, I will sell her to Dongguan!"


    Hearing brother Hu''s words, Huang Biao''s heart suddenly cooled. He hated that he believed brother Hu''s words, and that he was unable to protect his daughter. Seeing the sadness on Huang Biao''s face, brother Hu smiled more happily: "come on, little sister, as long as you serve your brother tonight, I promise I will let you live a good life in the future!"


    "Really?" there was a trace of expectation on the girl''s face. "What you said is true? Can I live a good life?"


    "Of course," brother Hu looked at the other party and thought his words had successfully deceived the other party. "As long as tonight is over, you will certainly live a good life." he continued in his heart: "brother will make you happy so that every day is a good day, ho ho ho..."


    Tiger has come to the girl happily at this time and is ready to take each other away. When he just put his arm on the girl''s shoulder, the girl grabbed his hands and twisted brother Hu''s arm. With a hard skim, her foot kicked brother Hu''s leg. In an instant, brother Hu knelt on the ground. Things changed so fast that before everyone could react, brother Hu was subdued by the girl.


    Seeing what was in front of them, the big men came forward one after another and wanted to take the girl down. Seeing several people come forward, the girl was not flustered. First, she put her knee on brother Hu''s back and knocked him to the ground. Then she kicked her feet and left the position.

 Chapter 114

    When several big men saw the girl appear again, her legs had been kicked between the legs of the fastest man. With the help of the strength of the other party''s forward attack, the girl''s foot directly knocked the other party out.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the girl bullied her and hit the two men on the nose with a pair of pink fists. There were also two big men who surrounded themselves. The girl moved at her feet and avoided each other''s encirclement. Just as she was about to continue shooting, "bang bang" twice, the two people were punched from behind and flew out. At this time, in the position where they were standing, a figure appeared there.


    "Squad leader?" the girl uttered a cry in her mouth. Her face was also revealed in the light. It turned out that the girl was no other than Huang Jing, a classmate of long Xingyun''s military training.


    Looking at Huang Jing with a smile, long Xingyun said, "Huang Jing, it seems that you have practiced hard and hard the moves I taught you at the beginning. Yes, the changes just now are very good. By the way, if you have time, I''ll teach you Yongchun. Although it''s not the original version, it''s easier to learn after I''ve modified it."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Huang Jing''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. If you can get the recognition of long Xingyun, that set of boxing must be great. At this time, Huang Biao also came to them. He looked at them suspiciously for a while. Then he said, "Xiaojing, do you know each other?"


    "Well," Huang Jing nodded, "Dad, he''s what I told you. The champion of the martial arts competition of Jiangnan ten schools is that our instructors may not be able to pass three moves under him."


    Huang Biao was relieved when he learned the identity of long Xingyun. He was also worried that longxingyun came for his daughter. After Huang Jing''s introduction, he also knew that longxingyun came here purely because of coincidence.


    As for the tiger and others who have been beaten down, Huang Biao is not too difficult for them, but asks them not to make trouble again in the future. However, we can see from their appearance that they have been frightened by the skills of Huang Jing and long Xingyun. Don''t bother. I''m afraid even if I see a few people on the road, they will take a detour obediently.


    After helping Huang Biao collect the barbecue stand, long Xingyun refused Huang Biao''s invitation to sit down and helped sun FA stagger away.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, Huang Jing suddenly found that the monitor was too mysterious and elusive. Huang Jing''s hand shook twice before her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Huang Biao patted her small head: "Xiao Jing, as long as you like, go after it. Don''t be shy. Happiness is in your own hands."


    Hearing her father''s words, Huang Jing''s face turned red. She ran away in small shy steps. More than ten meters away, she turned and said, "Dad, hurry back, don''t let mom wait." as soon as the voice fell, Huang Jing left in a hurry.


    Seeing the appearance of his daughter''s little daughter, Huang Biao laughed. However, for the dragon cloud, he had a little good feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Sun FA didn''t drink too much, just because he had a knot in his heart. When he didn''t untie it, he just wanted to get some relief by paralyzing himself. Obviously, he succeeded. Long Xingyun helped him back to the dormitory. Although sun FA was shaky, he kept muttering something in his mouth. Until the dormitory door, sun FA suddenly stared at long Xingyun: "second brother, do you think I can do it?"


    "Old six, I believe you can do it!" said long Xingyun firmly. "As long as you want to do it, you can do it!"


    After listening to the words encouraged by long Xingyun, sun FA''s eyes showed a smile, so he went into the house and went to bed.


    The next day, until noon, sun FA woke up. At this time, longxingyun had been waiting for him for a long time: "wake up?"


    "Well," he rubbed his bleary eyes, and sun Facai sat up, "second brother, what''s up?"


    He took out his mobile phone and handed it over. Long Xingyun looked at Sun FA with some doubts: "old six, the sun family said they wanted to talk to you. Why, in the sun family, do you have any relatives you can disclose?"


    "Why do you say that?" Sun FA looked at the mobile phone handed by long Xingyun. "Didn''t I say that? You know the third uncle and his people."


    "But the person that the sun family wants to talk to you is a woman, and she seems to care about you very much." as he said, long Xingyun suddenly showed a YD smile on his face, "why, old six, do you have mercy in the sun family?"


    Sun gave long Xingyun a white look at his smile: "look at me. Who can like me. Besides, how do you know she cares about me? In the sun family, except for the third uncle, I''m afraid everyone else wants to eat my meat and drink my blood."


    "Really?" long Xingyun looked incredulous. "Then why did people buy you lunch as soon as they heard that you haven''t got up yet. Oh, by the way, the taste of lunch is good, and I left half of it for you. Old six, be a man and be able to take responsibility. Don''t do anything. You won''t recognize people after eating..."


    What else is long Xingyun going to say? Sun FA has thrown a pair of smelly socks over: "second brother, can''t you say something?"


    After getting out of bed, sun FA saw the lunch said by long Xingyun. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and looked through it in a hurry. Sun FA suddenly smiled. The smiling dragon cloud was somewhat inexplicable: "I said old six, aren''t you stupid? Boss, old three, come here, old six is stupid!"


    "Second brother, I''m fine," Sun FA stopped long Xingyun''s move to continue shouting. "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that she came back. She came back!" he said, and sun FA suddenly cried excitedly.


    After sun FA explained the matter, long Xingyun probably understood what was going on. Originally, the woman named sun qianmei grew up with sun FA. However, she is not from the sun family, but the granddaughter of a friend of sun Qizhen, who is foster in the sun family. Since childhood, because sun FA couldn''t practice martial arts, all the children didn''t want to play with him. Even sun Fuping''s children only talk to him occasionally.


    However, since Sun qianmei came to the sun family, she has played with sun FA. Perhaps because there are no other friends, sun FA cherishes sun qianmei. As long as there is delicious and fun, sun FA''s first thought is sun qianmei. When they were young, they once naively worshipped heaven and earth. It was only because sun qianmei went abroad at the age of 14 that sun FA had no contact with her for many years. Or because he saw that the lunch box for dinner was given to sun qianmei when he was a child, he remembered the past.


    Suddenly, sun FA grabbed long Xingyun''s hand tightly: "second brother, Ah Mei, where has she gone? By the way, you said she wouldn''t be the sun family coming to talk to me?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "Lao Liu, if she advised you to let go, what would you choose?"


    "Advise me to let go?" Sun FA was stunned there for a long time.


    It can be seen that sun FA hesitated. Long Xingyun didn''t * force him to answer immediately, but sat there quietly and threw his eyes out of the window.


    Maybe a minute later, maybe a quarter of an hour later, maybe an hour later, sun FA''s face showed a trace of firmness: "second brother, I believe Ah Mei, she will support me!"


    "Yes, I''ll support you!" a female voice suddenly came in. "Fage, it''s all two grandfathers. They want me to talk to you. You know, I hate these things most. Fage, you know me and know I won''t * you do what you don''t want to do."


    Hearing this sound, sun FA''s eyes turned to the man who was coming in. It took him a long time to say, "Ah Mui, you''re here."


    "Well," sun qianmei nodded and shook her braid at the back of her head, "Fage, I just went to buy you some fruit. It''s good for your health to eat some after dinner."


    For sun qianmei''s playful words, sun FA''s face showed a feeling of nostalgia. Reaching out and rubbing sun qianmei''s head, sun Facai said with a smile: "little girl, I''m coming. Why do you buy these things? You don''t know that your Fage doesn''t lack these things at all." he said so, but you can see that sun FA is still very happy.


    Knowing that there would be some scenes unsuitable for children, long Xingyun stepped back and closed the door.


    An hour later, sun FA came out, followed by sun qianmei with a smiling face.


    Seeing the smile on Sun FA''s face, long Xingyun couldn''t help coming up: "old six, yes, to tell the truth, how many times?"


    "Shit!" the black line on Sun FA''s face, "second brother, you''re too obscene!"


    "Dare you say that, your second brother, look at your feet!"


    "I flash, I can''t kick, I can''t kick..."


    "Yo, drink, your wings are hard, aren''t they? Boss, third brother, hold him down! Look at my flying legs, Ah Da ~"


    "Ah..."


    After some fun, sun FA still lost the battle. No way, long Xingyun has several brothers to help.


    "Second brother, as for you?" he rubbed his kicked sore ass and sun FA''s face was crying. "In front of beautiful women, you can give me some face anyway."


    "Face? I''ve given you face. Otherwise, I would have killed you for thousands of years. Oh, it''s 100% powerful." long Xingyun looked like "I give you face".


    Seeing the seriousness of longxingyun, sun FA found that he was a tragedy in front of longxingyun. Perhaps, after he can escape the attack of longxingyun, he can save his tragic state. As for now, it''s better to be a tragedy.


    Sun qianmei didn''t stop the fight between sun FA and long Xingyun. She could see that they had a good relationship and knew what was light and what was heavy. Besides, if long Xingyun really wants to do something to sun FA, it''s useless for her to stop it.

 Chapter 115

    After chatting with sun FA, long Xingyun learned that sun qianmei had just returned home. Because of their scruples about sun FA, the sun family decided to let Sun qianmei be the lobbyist, hoping that sun FA could dissolve sun''s group company. But they didn''t know that when they heard that sun FA was driven out of the sun family, sun qianmei gave up her heart to the sun family. As for acting as this lobbyist, it was purely because sun qianmei wanted to come to see sun FA and tell sun FA about the sun family.


    With the help of sun qianmei, sun FA knows the internal affairs of the sun family. Since last night he asked the flying eagle and cheetah to break sun Lei''s legs, sun Lei, who was taken back, was driven out of his house by the sun family. Sun song did a better job. He didn''t even give him some money to settle down. According to his words, sun Lei is already a useless person. He doesn''t need useless people. Staying will only waste his resources.


    The two members of the guard did not hide the martial arts of the sun Fa Hui, and made it clear to the sun family. When they heard that sun Lei had nothing to do with sun FA, a trace of surprise flowed through sun Qizhen''s eyes. But when they didn''t find out, he returned to normal and asked in a deep voice, "let''s talk about what we should do? Is it war or peace?"


    "Master, this test is a bad move for us, but we didn''t lose," Sun song stood up. "Although we are sure to win again, the damage to us is too high and worthless. My suggestion is harmony, but even if it is harmony, we should benefit more. Otherwise, we can restore his identity as a son of the sun family." Sun song''s words represent the interests of most people. They agree with sun song''s words very much. It happened that sun qianmei also came back. Therefore, she became the person who should do her part.


    Knowing the idea of the sun family, sun FA smiled coldly: "they are easy to calculate. Let''s just forget about my sun FA''s expulsion? Or will I be foolish enough to dissolve all my efforts during this period just because they say to restore my identity as a son of the sun family? I''m a son of the sun family, but I''m afraid I can''t afford that son of the sun family!"


    "Lao Liu, you''re right," long Xingyun nodded aside. "Even if you accept their conditions, I''m afraid you can only spend the rest of your life in an unimportant position after you go back. Do you want such a result?"


    "No! I don''t want it!" Sun FA clenched his fist and burst out. "Now that I have decided to take this road, I won''t regret it! When I become king, I will be the sun family! I don''t need them to help me recover my identity. I want them to beg me to recover my identity as a son of the sun family!"


    Looking at the boy in front of him, sun qianmei smiled at Sun FA. At this time, in her world, there is only this man who looks like an indomitable man.


    However, sun FA didn''t ask sun qianmei to send back the news of her refusal immediately. Instead, she and the sun family pretended to be coy and revealed that they wanted to make peace. Only because of the interests, they didn''t reach an agreement.


    After receiving the news from sun qianmei, the talents of the sun family were a little relieved. As the saying goes, if you ask too much, pay back the money on the spot. People who have been calculating all their lives can naturally think of sun FA''s idea of wanting benefits. If sun FA didn''t want anything, they would be on guard. Although sun song felt something wrong, for a moment, he had no evidence to prove that sun FA was wrong. He just kept an eye on it and didn''t say anything more.


    As for sun FA, he has come to Longtian preservation company at this time. Here is the big base for people to deal with the sun family. First, he paralyzed the sun family through sun qianmei. Then he dispersed his power and swallowed the sun family secretly. It was not until about the same time that he combined his strength into one, straight to the sun family. After understanding sun FA''s battle plan, longxingyun just asked Liufeng to ensure sun FA''s personal safety, so he didn''t add anything more.


    In this way, the two sides entered a period of relaxation, but in the case of superficial peace, I don''t know what kind of undercurrent is surging.


    He intended to cultivate sun FA Chao as the owner of the sun family. Long Xingyun handed over all the management to him, and he returned to the school. I''m ashamed to say that long Xingyun hasn''t even attended a class since the beginning of school for so long. He didn''t even know what those teachers looked like.


    This Friday afternoon, there are two mazhe. With a brand-new textbook, long Xingyun found the place of his class after asking several students who went to class with him. The classrooms of Beishi university are similar to those of other schools. Because the management department is a large class, long Xingyun came to the school''s multimedia classroom. As soon as he entered, long Xingyun consciously came to the last one by the window. Zhang Qingzao has occupied several seats there.


    The class was a bald old man. As the bell rang, he came in with his textbook and lesson plan. Seeing the sparse people in the classroom, the old man was a little angry: "you''re not serious when you just came to class. Don''t come to me when you drop out! Now, roll call!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone who came was happy. They were all glad they didn''t come in vain. Of course, some people have taken out their mobile phones and quickly pounded them, calling the roommates who didn''t come to class to come quickly.


    "Zhang Qing."


    "Here!"


    "Xia Tao."


    "Here!"


    "Xu Tiantian."


    "Here!"


    "Gao Biyun."


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After five or six minutes, the old man stopped calling the roll. Long Xingyun is very strange. He was not named. Some doubt, he raised his hand: "teacher, you didn''t call my name just now."


    "Oh? I didn''t order it?" the old man looked surprised. "What''s your name?"


    "Dragon cloud."


    "Long Xingyun?" the old man looked carefully at the roll call list for a long time and then suddenly realized, "you have not been there three times. According to the regulations, if you have to take the graduation exam again, you will not take the graduation exam. Come to my office after class. OK, class now. As we all know, Marx is..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, long Xingyun had all kinds of helplessness on his face. I didn''t expect how long the school started. I was called three times.


    When Zhang Qing saw long Xingyun''s face was bad, he came up to him: "Xingyun, don''t listen to him. I''ve already inquired. At Beishi University, even if the teacher doesn''t let you take the exam, as long as you plug two packs of cigarettes for the counselor at that time, he will give you a round."


    "Is that ok?" long Xingyun was really surprised. He did not expect that China''s decadent officialdom had developed into a university campus. If this goes on, I''m afraid the next generation of China will be destroyed. He wanted to change something, but long Xingyun knew that he could not change it for a while. He could only sigh and look at the textbook.


    University books, especially books such as Ma Zhe and Mao Gai, are entirely about the life stories and basic concepts of some great men. After watching for two minutes, longxingyun looked sleepy.


    Just then, a text message came from his mobile phone: "it''s a miracle that you came to class." when I saw the sender, it was Xu Tiantian.


    Back to a wry smile, long Xingyun no longer listened to the class, but lay on the table and played with his mobile phone. It has to be said that science and technology are developing very rapidly, and all kinds of software are filled with mobile phones. There are some software in longxingyun''s mobile phone when buying a mobile phone. There''s nothing to do. Longxingyun points into a game called can''t die. After entering, the interface is very simple, just a few people.


    After reading the rules, longxingyun felt quite interesting, so he didn''t quit and casually clicked a mode to play. After playing for two minutes, longxingyun felt not very enjoyable and directly entered the magic prison mode. At this time, he felt some fun. The six matchmakers kept avoiding obstacles. Later, they played faster and faster. Even longxingyun needs to be taken seriously.


    Playing until the end of class, longxingyun found that his spirit was also very tight. At this time, Zhang Qing snuggled up. When he saw the played time displayed on longxingyun''s mobile phone, his eyes were staring straight: "Xingyun, don''t you have a plug-in? It''s nearly 3000 seconds, too exaggerated!"


    When Zhang Qing said this, a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face: "that''s, you don''t see who I am. It''s a small achievement."


    Just then, a voice came from the side: "Yo, drink, nearly 3000 seconds. It seems that you have been playing since I just had class." the people looked up and saw that the man was the old man who was still standing on the podium just now.


    Long Xingyun forced out a smile: "that, teacher, I..."


    "OK, don''t worry about me. Now come to the office with me." the old man turned and left.


    Under the sympathetic eyes of everyone, long Xingyun reluctantly followed the old man to the office. Zhang Qing, in particular, waved his hand aside: "the clouds are moving, the wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes..."


    Following the old man to the office, long Xingyun looked around at the furnishings in the house. Suddenly, a familiar feeling came to his heart.


    "Very familiar?" the old man lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "dragon, do you remember me?" as he said, the old man wiped his hands on his face, and a familiar face appeared in front of longxingyun.


    "Chameleon? It''s you?" longxingyun''s face showed a trace of surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "The village head asked me to come here," the chameleon moved a lower part and threw a cigarette to longxingyun. "Dragon, the village head said you need help, let me come and explore the way first. Now, our brothers can fight side by side again!"


    "Yes, I miss that feeling." long Xingyun took a cigarette, closed his eyes and slowly recalled the hot-blooded battlefield with a group of brothers. Some brothers fell, and new brothers came in. Although the life of a mercenary is heartbreaking, it is a memorable memory.

 Chapter 116

    "How are you now, brothers?" pinched the cigarette end in his hand, and longxingyun asked the chameleon.


    "The brothers are fine," the chameleon was obviously very excited. "But, dragon, without you, we all feel like we don''t have a backbone. Therefore, the brothers are looking forward to coming. But everyone also has a task, so they may have to come back in a while."


    Hearing the chameleon''s answer, long Xingyun was obviously in a much better mood: "that''s good, that''s good." suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stared at the chameleon: "how did you come to our school as a teacher?"


    "Oh... Don''t mention it," said the chameleon with a trace of helplessness on his face, "The identity the village head arranged for me. A teacher he arranged died a few months ago because of a heart attack. I thought I could replace him unknowingly, but his wife came back. You know me, it''s nothing to have something to do with a woman. But the key is that I''m a dead person in her eyes. Can you imagine , a woman who treats you as a dead man appears in front of you and wants to have sex with you. Helpless, the village head has to arrange this role for me. The most tragic thing is that this identity has a wife in her 60s! "


    Hearing the chameleon''s words, long Xingyun can''t help feeling sad for the chameleon. He himself has some flowers, but it is only limited to people who know him and can spend with him. Considering the chameleon''s identity at this time and a wife, long Xingyun is secretly happy. He bases his happiness on the pain of others. Long Xingyun likes doing such things very much.


    Just when they wanted to say something more, "Ding Ling Ling", the bell rang for class. They changed their appearance back to the old man''s appearance, and the chameleon and dragon cloud walked to the classroom.


    Seeing long Xingyun following the old man, Zhang Qing laughed to himself. After long Xingyun sat down, Zhang Qing asked in a low voice, "how about Xing Yun? Is the old man difficult for you?"


    "Fortunately, a strong man will come back as soon as he goes," long Xingyun glanced at Zhang Qing. "Boss, you are so ungrateful. Are you so gloating? We are brothers..."


    "Just because we are brothers," said Zhang Qing with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll beat gongs, drums and firecrackers to celebrate."


    "..." long Xingyun was completely defeated by Zhang Qing. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and continued to play.


    Knowing the real identity of the old man, longxingyun didn''t worry. Until the bell rang after class, longxingyun put away his mobile phone and went out with Zhang Qing.


    Back in his bedroom, long Xingyun found that Zhang Qing had changed his jersey: "are you going to play basketball?"


    "Of course," Zhang Qing said, throwing over a basketball, "why don''t you play for a while? While there are few people now, let''s hurry to occupy the court. If it''s late, there will be no court."


    For such activities, long Xingyun also participated in the special training camp before. Although he doesn''t exercise much, it can strengthen everyone''s ability of unity and cooperation and spice up the tense training. Therefore, with the tacit consent of the instructor, basketball has also become a training project of the special training camp.


    Thinking of the past, long Xingyun also missed playing basketball. He patted the ball twice: "OK, boss, wait for me for two minutes, I''ll be right away." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun took off his clothes and changed into a Jersey.


    Looking at longxingyun''s rapid change of clothes, Xia Tao opened his mouth: "second brother, you take off your clothes so fast, did you practice it?"


    "What did you practice?" long Xingyun looked at Xia Tao suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xia Tao shook his head again and again. However, he turned like Chen Sheng whispering: "old five, do you think the second brother and his sister harpy every day, and then he practiced so fast?"


    "Sure," Chen Sheng nodded heavily. "You see, he wears clothes so fast. He must have done more things with married men for fear of being caught."


    "Heroes think alike..." Xia Tao nodded approvingly. "Old five, I find you can draw inferences from one instance now, and your IQ has increased."


    "That''s me..." before Chen Sheng finished, long Xingyun slapped him on the head: "it''s interesting to make fun of me?"


    "Er... Second brother, we don''t mean that..." Xia Tao also wanted to come up and explain, but he saw long Xingyun''s gloomy face, and he shut his mouth wisely.


    However, several people soon forgot about it. Because, at the door, long Xingyun saw Tao Yang. I have to say that the Tao family is really powerful. Tao Yang was beaten like that and he can be cured. It seems that the Tao family also spent a lot of money. Not only that, looking at Tao Yang''s introverted spirit at this time, long Xingyun found that his strength is more refined.


    "Yo, drink, isn''t this the champion of the martial arts competition? Wearing a Jersey, why are you ready to play?" Tao Yang looked annoying. He didn''t seem to feel very annoying. He still said to himself, "speaking, I also like playing basketball. Why don''t we go and play?"


    "Are you sure?" long Xingyun didn''t refuse Tao Yang''s provocation. "If you just play a game, it doesn''t seem to work except sweating. Do you think so?"


    "What do you mean..." Tao Yang was delighted when he heard the words of long Xingyun. The people around him are all people who work in major basketball clubs, and they are absolutely good enough in body and technology. Playing ball is not fighting, and martial arts are not omnipotent. In particular, several roommates of long Xingyun, although they all have some Kung Fu, how can they beat these professionals when it comes to playing ball? Moreover, after being cured by the family, Tao Yang was taken to the forbidden area of the Tao family. After great torture, his martial arts made such progress. It''s terrible. Naturally, he wants to find face. At this time, longxingyun is the person he has always wanted to deal with.


    "It''s always better to have a little color head," longxingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. "Of course, if you''re afraid of losing, I didn''t say."


    ¡±Just waiting for you! "Tao Yang''s heart was secretly pleased. But on his mouth, he still made some evasion:" how could it be? However, everyone is a student. They bow their heads and don''t see them. If the color head is big, it will always hurt their harmony. "Looking at Tao Yang''s appearance, if they don''t know, I''m afraid they really think he''s thinking about long Xingyun.


    After listening to Tao Yang''s words and the smile on his face, long Xingyun knew that the other party must be very happy and thought he had taken advantage of it. However, how could long Xingyun be such a stupid person? When Tao Yang thought he had planned for him, long Xingyun was already planning secretly.


    "How about that?" long Xingyun put on an unhappy face. "What''s the difference between a small colored head and no colored head? Just $500000. It''s too small and boring."


    "Half a million dollars?" Rao Shitao Yang was also surprised when he heard what longxingyun said. He thought longxingyun would improve his performance, but he didn''t expect that it would be $500000. Even he spent $1 million a year in his family. Of course, if he made a significant contribution to the family, he could get another reward. But he opened his mouth for $500000, just for one year In this game, Tao Yang still thinks some are not worth it.


    "Why? You can''t take it out?" long Xingyun said teasingly, "young master Tao, you can''t even take half a million dollars. Forget it, when I didn''t say it. Otherwise, let''s bet on today''s dinner. If you lose, please have dinner and five fried rice, how about?"


    "If you bet, don''t you bet 500000? Brother has money!" Tao Yang took out a checkbook from his arms and wrote down a series of numbers, "500000 dollars, no difference! What about yours?"


    "Mine? It''s already ready," said long Xingyun. He took a crumpled check from his pocket. "Well, the Swiss bank''s 500000 dollar cash check is guaranteed to change."


    After receiving the check from long Xingyun, Tao Yang looked at it carefully for a long time, and then nodded slowly: "OK, let''s take the check respectively now, and then settle the account after playing. At that time, don''t take it out because you are distressed."


    "Don''t worry," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I''ll leave my 500000 dollars with you first. I''ll take it back later." then he turned and asked Zhang Qing to leave.


    Walking on the road, Zhang Qing came up to long Xingyun: "I said Xingyun, did you bet with him just now, is it too big?"


    "Is it big?" long Xingyun couldn''t refuse to smile. "Boss, in the situation at that time, 500000 US dollars was the biggest budget. If I wasn''t afraid he wouldn''t agree, I would want to say 10 million lottery heads directly. I''m afraid he would be scared away by such a large number."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhang Qingcai nodded slowly. He knew that long Xingyun had his own plans when he was doing things. If he wasn''t bored and wanted to give money to each other, Tao Yang would be in danger of being cheated. Considering Tao Yang''s appearance after losing 500000 dollars, Zhang Qing was a little excited. He didn''t like Tao Yang very much. He was just in the beginning When he entered school, he fell in love with a girl and went out with her. But within two days, the girl said she would break up with him. It turned out that Tao Yang only used some money to hold the girl. Although the main reason was the girl''s money worship, it was also Zhang Qing''s first love. Therefore, Zhang Qing could not hide his resentment against Tao Yang.

 Chapter 117

    "Well, boss, don''t worry," long Xingyun patted Zhang Qing on the shoulder. "This time, I will definitely make him vomit blood!"


    "Well," looking at the firmness in longxingyun''s eyes, Zhang Qing knew that the other party was also venting his anger for himself, otherwise he wouldn''t take the gamble. "Xingyun, you''ll see later. Although he came prepared, none of the brothers has a unique skill."


    Between them, they have walked to the basketball court. Many people saw Tao Yang''s gambling fight with longxingyun just now. Although they didn''t know how much they had bet, they also knew that this was definitely not a small number. It can be seen from the surprise on Tao Yang''s face just now. With the spread of good people, soon, many people went to the basketball court to see the noisy game.


    When Tao Yang appeared on the basketball court, the crowd who had already been watching on the basketball court couldn''t help but cry in surprise. Of course, he was not surprised at Tao Yang. Although it was really amazing how he supported his fat walking, he became a foil under the aura of several people behind him.


    When a man saw the faces of several people behind Tao Yang, he couldn''t help shouting: "look, the tallest one is Liu Zhichang of the Yellow eagle team. He''s the big center of the Yellow eagle team! Why is he here?"


    "What''s that," one person next to him pointed to another, "see? The man wearing No. 5 Jersey, Mamba point guard Liu Yan, is called the scoring machine. His hit rate is as high as 80%


    "And Hua Qiliang..."


    "Look, Ma Jun is here too..."


    I have to say that Tao Yang definitely has vision and standard in looking for someone. The names were shouted out by the onlookers, just like bombs thrown into the crowd. Longxingyun naturally heard each other''s identity and looked up and down. Longxingyun whispered to Zhang Qing, "boss, how''s it going? Are you confident?"


    "Yes," Zhang Qing despised, "Xingyun, if we don''t have confidence, we''ll fart. We''ll win later, but the brothers want red envelopes. Oh, by the way, give me the fat Tao, and I''ll beat him alone."


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, long Xingyun said with some worry: "boss, can you? Although Tao pangzi was dying last time, now he is more refined than before he was abandoned by me. It is estimated that it is a big price for the Tao family."


    "Don''t worry, Xingyun," Zhang Qing''s eyes narrowed. "Although his strength is better than me, he can''t do it if he really has ball skills. Otherwise, my reputation as a basketball prince will not be in vain." he also posed a strong posture to long Xingyun.


    "Prince, ah bah ~" especially when seeing Zhang Qing''s posture, long Xingyun almost wanted to hit it with a fist. Imagine that this is outside. In order to give Zhang Qing some face and not lose his combat power in the next game, long Xingyun had to resist the impulse to beat him.


    Playing the game naturally needs a referee. It happened that a retired PE teacher threw blue on the basketball court. When he heard that someone invited him to be the referee of the game, he readily agreed. The good doer looked at the two sides to fight. He didn''t know where to move a scoreboard, writing team 213 and fat team at the same time. When Tao Yang saw the fat team representing himself, his eyes almost sparkled. It''s true that fat people taboo others to say they are fat. After staring at the good doer, Tao Yang turned his attention to longxingyun and others.


    Among the Dragon clouds, Yang Jianyu was the tallest and the strongest, so he became the center of bedroom 213. As for long Xingyun, he has a strong view of the overall situation, and the most frequently played position in the special training camp is the point guard. At this time, he is not humble and occupies the position of point guard. Zhang Qing''s outside shooting accuracy and stability are very good, so he naturally became a point guard. As for Xia Tao and Chen Sheng, they served as small forward and power forward respectively.


    Tao Yang''s work is not as obvious as the differentiation of longxingyun. Except Liu Zhichang and Liu Yan, the others have no fixed position at all. Tao Yang''s order to them is to score, score and score again. After receiving this order, Hua Qiliang and Ma Jun nodded without saying anything. In their view, longxingyun and his party are just ordinary college students. It''s easy to win them.


    Stand in position and the referee throws the ball high. I have to say, height and arm length are true. As soon as the ball fell, Liu Zhichang bent his legs and jumped up. Yang Jianyu''s skill is very good. However, he couldn''t hit people directly. He lost Liu Zhichang''s section in the take-off. With the "pop", the basketball was played by Liu Zhichang to Ma Jun. Reaching for the basketball, Ma Jun dribbled the ball with one hand and rushed to team 213.


    Seeing the strong outburst of the other party as if no one else was around, Xia Tao didn''t hesitate. He opened his hands and went to Ma Jun''s defense. Seeing Xia Tao''s defense, Ma Jun didn''t care at all. After a shake, he threw his basketball out. Only heard a "Shua", basketball into the net. After landing, Ma Jun despised Xia Tao, made a weak gesture, and turned away.


    "Old four, are you all right?" long Xingyun hurried forward to inquire when they saw Xia Tao standing there without moving.


    "It''s all right," Xia Tao shook his head. "Brothers, I think he has ignited my anger. What do you say, I''ll hang him later?"


    Hearing Xia Tao''s words, long Xingyun knew that Xia Tao was really angry. However, it''s an interesting thing to hang and hit each other. You know, although Xia Tao''s strength has not reached such a high level as longxingyun. But compared with ordinary people, he is already a master. Ma Jun threw the ball into the net just now, which was also his food. He didn''t jump up to cover the other party. In his opinion, if he relied on his strength, he would really bully others. But now it seems that horses are good to be ridden and people are good to be bullied!


    Seeing that he scored just at the beginning, Tao Yang also showed a smile in his eyes. He looked at long Xingyun with a look of regret: "look, I said don''t gamble such a big lottery. You don''t believe it. What''s the matter? Do you feel regret? It''s too late, ha ha..."


    Looking at Tao Yang''s arrogant appearance, long Xingyun sighed, shook his head and said, "Why are people so arrogant? Is this really good?" after that, he walked under his basket and the game will continue.


    Long Xingyun''s shaking head and sighing just now was seen clearly by a girl in the crowd. She couldn''t help worrying and said to a boy nearby: "brother Jinsong, do you think Xingyun will lose? At the beginning, he was under too much pressure? Yes, I heard that they seem to gamble money, do they gamble too much and regret it?"


    "Will he regret it?" the boy next to him shook his head. "Sweetie, you''ve known him for a long time. Have you seen him regret it? Moreover, I heard that this time the lottery was his $500000. If you''re not sure, do you think he''ll make such a big lottery?"


    "That''s right," the girl nodded when she heard the boy''s words. "After he wins, he must go to her and knock on a good meal for half a million dollars. She can have a slow and rich meal." then she looked at long Xingyun who had served.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, the boy couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: sweet, sweet, do you like him, does he like you or not


    These two people are Xu Tiantian and Qin Jinsong. After hearing that long Xingyun and Tao Yang had a gambling fight, they came to the basketball court with the people. They didn''t show up immediately. Except that they didn''t want to create pressure on longxingyun (although they couldn''t bring pressure on longxingyun), Xu Tiantian said that she wanted to enjoy this feeling and watch longxingyun play naturally on the sidelines. For Qin Jinsong, Xu Tiantian is like a sister. They have known each other for many years. All along, Qin Jinsong has taken good care of Xu Tiantian. In addition, the love with Xu Qianqian needed each other''s help, so Qin Jinsong had to come with her.


    Qin Jinsong was speechless when she heard Xu Tiantian say she would knock on the dragon cloud. Although half a million dollars is not a small amount, as the baby princess of the Xu family, the money is just all she spends in a month. Thinking of her excitement about blackmailing longxingyun, Qin Jinsong felt as if he had been forced to become a robber. But thinking about taking advantage of longxingyun, Qin Jinsong couldn''t help feeling excited at the bottom of his heart. It seems that taking advantage of Longxing cloud is definitely a happy thing.


    On the basketball court, long Xingyun is carrying the ball to the fat team. Seeing long Xingyun coming alone, Hua Qiliang stepped forward to defend. Looking at the other party''s slow racket, Hua Qiliang flashed in his eyes, and his right hand leaned out quickly to break the ball.


    But how can longxingyun make him happy? When Hua Qiliang was ready to move, he knew what the other party was thinking. With the other party''s right hand out, longxingyun moved a step and dodged Hua Qiliang''s sneak attack. His sneak attack was flashed. Hua Qiliang said it was bad. When he wanted to turn back to defense, long Xingyun had brought the ball to the basket of the fat team. Looking at Tao Yang''s crazy rush to himself, long Xingyun smiled, waved his left hand to them, and said, "Bye ~" before the voice fell, his basketball flew to the basket.


    "Shua" sounded like laughing at Tao Yang. The basketball bounced on the ground. Ignoring a few people, long Xingyun walked to Zhang Qing''s own people with an indifferent appearance.

 Chapter 118

    "Second brother, handsome!" Xia Tao punched long Xingyun. "The one who passed just now is so handsome! See? The guy''s nose is almost crooked." he also pointed to Hua Qiliang.


    Indeed, Hua Qiliang was really angry enough. But it''s not just the dragon cloud. At this time, Tao Yang was scolding him, as if he had just done something angry. Hua Qiliang was also a professional basketball player. He was scolded by a man who knew almost nothing. Naturally, he was angry in his heart. However, the power of the Tao family is really big enough. Hua Qiliang wanted to beat the dead fat man in front of him several times. But after thinking about the consequences of beating each other, he had to endure his anger. Of course, we have to say whether we can beat Tao Yang.


    In this way, after being scolded by Tao Yang, Hua Qiliang, who could not retaliate against each other, turned his resentment to long Xingyun. In her opinion, she was raised by Tao Yang just now, purely because of the relationship between long Xingyun. If it hadn''t been for longxingyun, he wouldn''t have been so ashamed and wouldn''t have been scolded by Tao Yang.


    When long Xingyun confronted Hua Qiliang again, he found that the other party''s eyes were full of hatred, as if he and the other party had the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife. Seeing that longxingyun''s body is much thinner than himself, Hua Qiliang did not choose to be strong and sudden. Instead, he insisted on longxingyun and wanted to top longxingyun bit by bit with his own body.


    However, when he took the ball to longxingyun, he found that although longxingyun looked slightly thin, he was actually in great health. I have used eight points of Li, but I didn''t open the dragon cloud. If you can''t score because you are blocked by long Xingyun, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded even worse by Tao Yang. Thinking of this, Hua Qiliang showed his firmness in his eyes. As soon as he made a force under his feet, he moved 100% of his strength and hit long Xingyun hard.


    With a bang, the dragon cloud fell to the ground. But what made Hua Qiliang suspicious was that he didn''t seem to have met longxingyun just now. Suddenly, he heard a whistle. Looking up, he understood that long Xingyun was making a foul. Just now, although he didn''t encounter the dragon cloud, the other party cleverly used everyone''s illusion, resulting in his own ruthless force to knock him down, although he also had that idea in his heart.


    Grasping Zhang Qing''s hand, long Xingyun suddenly stood up. Patted the ash on his ass, he went to Hua Qiliang and said softly, "you will find that the game has just begun." after that, he turned to the basket.


    Naturally, the foul Hua Qiliang was scolded by Tao Yang again. However, Hua Qiliang did not take those words to heart at this time. In his eyes, there are all the figures of longxingyun. He wants to beat longxingyun half to death!


    Long Xingyun can clearly feel Hua Qiliang''s resentment. However, he didn''t care. Would the elephant be angry that an ant was blocking his way? can''t. If the other party is in the way, step on it. Don''t care about the other party''s anger at all.


    This attack is still longxingyun with the ball. Like the last time, longxingyun slowly walks to the ball basket of the fat team with the ball. At this time, Hua Qiliang has fallen into a magic barrier and doesn''t care what others do or walk. Now he just wants to break the ball from long Xingyun''s hand and score a quick layup. Only in this way can he wash away the humiliation he suffered in longxingyun.


    Seeing Hua Qiliang''s state, long Xingyun sneered. He quickly moved the racket with both hands. Even, he put the ball in his hand in front of Hua Qiliang, as if he wanted to give the ball to the other party. How can Hua Qiliang not know that long Xingyun is laughing at himself? Just as longxingyun was recycling the ball in his hand, Hua Qiliang suddenly took his hand and held the ball in longxingyun''s hand with both hands.


    However, long Xingyun seemed to have expected Hua Qiliang to do so. As soon as the ball in his hand was thrown at Hua Qiliang, the basketball crossed Hua Qiliang''s defense line. However, long Xingyun did not follow up, but smiled and watched a good play. It turned out that Xia Tao had already come to the nearby position. When long Xingyun threw the ball, Xia Tao grabbed the bouncing ball, crossed under his feet and came to the basket. In front of Ma Jun''s eyes, he jumped high and poured his basketball into the basket.


    When the basketball fell to the ground, Xia taocai loosened his hand and fell down. When passing Ma Jun, Xia Tao didn''t stop at all, leaving only a sigh, as if saying that the other party couldn''t do it at all.


    Xia Tao''s dunk also made the audience cry. If Ma Jun can dunk, people just feel wonderful, but they won''t be so surprised. However, if an ordinary college student can dunk, it''s a great thing. In particular, Xia Tao''s height is not particularly prominent and is almost the same as everyone else, which makes everyone feel that it is not just those professional athletes who can dunk.


    Seeing the cheers of the crowd, Tao Yang felt as if his face had been severely whipped. The goal of the other side is the loss of his own side. The first goal seemed to be thrown out of memory.


    Feeling Tao Yang''s anger, Liu Zhichang and Li Yan came to him: "Tao Shao, don''t be angry. This is the beginning. Wait a minute, we''ll let them know what hanging is."


    Hearing what they said, Tao Yang''s anger was slightly suppressed and said with hatred: "you two don''t fight well like Hua Qiliang. If you win, young master, I have plenty of rewards!"


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. He has been with Tao Yang for some time. Liu Zhichang and Liu Yan also know Tao Yang''s temper. If he says a reward, it must be a big reward. Of course, if punished, it is basically a big punishment. Therefore, they both want to do well here, hoping to get a big reward from Tao Yang. Even if it came out of his fingers, it was enough for them to be free for a long time.


    After serving again, the basketball was passed to Liu Yan''s hand. Indeed, Liu Yan is a scoring machine. In the Mamba team, Liu Yan once created a rare result of 80 points in a single game. Even in the final of last year''s all China Basketball League, Mamba defeated vipers, the same strong Chinese team, with the help of Liu Yan''s scoring machine. Liu Yan, who scored more than 50 points in a single game, definitely contributed to this game.


    Liu Yan, who got the ball, didn''t attack immediately. Calm, he knew that when pitching, he was most afraid of being impetuous. After taking a deep breath and calming down the waves caused by the reward mentioned by Tao Yang just now, he patted the basketball and walked to team 213.


    Seeing that Liu Yan''s dribble has beat, long Xingyun knows that he has met a master. Yes, Liu Yan is definitely a master. When playing, he has his own beat. The most powerful thing is to be able to bring each other into their own beat. In this way, even if the other party wants to defend, he will take the lead. In basketball, especially when experts fight, losing the first chance means losing points.


    It was Zhang Qing who defended Liu Yan. Although he wanted to hang Tao Yang, the other party''s deployment was a little chaotic. Helpless, he had to top in front of Liu Yan first.


    Liu Yan is a master, but Zhang Qing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that the message can easily bring others into his rhythm, Zhang Qing tilted his body a little and thought of a song he likes in his mind. Soon, because of Zhang Qing''s beat, Liu Yan''s beat lost its influence on him. However, Zhang Qing is not a fool. When he knows that the other party wants to bring himself into his rhythm, Zhang Qing has a dispute in his heart. Although the bottom of his heart was not brought into the rhythm of the other party, on the surface, he deliberately showed that he had fallen into it.


    Seeing that Zhang Qing was brought into his beat, Liu Yan''s eyes showed a smile. He led Zhang Qing out slowly. Suddenly, he changed his beat and wanted to make Zhang Qing affected by his sudden maladjustment, so as to facilitate his layup. The fact is also developing in the direction he imagined. Zhang Qing hesitated in an instant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yan quickly flashed the ball from Zhang Qing and sent his basketball to the basket.


    When the basketball was about to come to the basket, suddenly a big hand slapped it, "pa", and the basketball was severely pumped out. Liu Yan, who was slapped with a hot pot, showed a burst of anger in his eyes: who broke his good deed at this time! Suddenly, a figure appeared in his eyes: "you can''t do this." the voice fell, and the figure ran quickly to the front court.


    Turning around, Liu Yan found that Zhang Qing, who was stunned just now, had fanned himself a big hot pot. And, judging by his appearance, he wants to fight back. How could Liu Yan let Zhang Qing succeed? At this time, he quickly got up and chased Zhang Qing. Liu Yan is known as a scoring machine for another reason. His dribbling speed can reach the sprint speed of world-class sprinters. Without dribbling, his speed can reach the peak. Therefore, in the case of Liu Yan''s late service, he quickly caught up with Zhang Qing who dribbled the ball.


    Just when Zhang Qing wanted to throw his basketball, Liu Yan came behind him and jumped forward, blocking Zhang Qing''s line.


    However, basketball is a team sport. If everyone plays alone, there is no need for a team of five. By this time, Chen Sheng had come to the front stage. When there was no hope of pitching, Zhang Qing dumped his basketball and passed it to Chen Sheng. After a bit of luck, Chen Sheng came to the basket. He had a relaxed layup and got another two points.

 Chapter 119

    "You!" Tao Yang''s lungs were about to explode. "Don''t you mean you can easily win them? Is that how you win?"


    "Tao Shao, don''t be angry." Liu Zhichang hurriedly advised Tao Yang, "that was a mistake just now. You know, it''s inevitable to make mistakes in playing. Don''t worry, they won''t have such good luck next."


    Perhaps Liu Zhichang''s resolute tone made Tao Yang believe him for the time being and didn''t care too much. Tao Yang just looked at long Xingyun with gloomy eyes and said in a low voice: "remember, this game can only win, not lose! If you lose, you should know who I am. I''m afraid that few clubs in China dare to want you." Looking at the deep faces of several people, Tao Yang also knew the use of stick and radish, and raised his voice slightly: "of course, if I win, I won''t treat you badly. The money won will be $100000 each."


    Sure enough, he deserves to be born in the family, although Tao Yang doesn''t care much about those power skills. But under the influence, he still easily used some means to buy people''s hearts.


    Hit a mouth to a sweet jujube. This move is really effective. Under the inducement of Tao Yang, Liu Zhichang''s morale was high. Nothing else, they were ready to work hard against the 100000 US dollars.


    Under the forced morale, the strength of the fat team soared for a time. Hua Qiliang also temporarily put away his hatred for long Xingyun. With the cooperation of several people, he assisted and gave Liu Yan a chance to score. Liu Yan didn''t waste this opportunity. He took the ball with both hands and gave team 213 a dunk. Although the sensation was not as big as Xia Tao''s previous power, anyway, they finally pulled back, and Hua Qiliang and Liu Yan had a little light on their faces.


    In the next three quarters, the two sides did not open much gap. By the end of the third quarter, the score between team 213 and fat team was 99:97213, and team 213 took the lead temporarily.


    During the off-site rest, long Xingyun made the following deployment to Zhang Qing: "Boss, you go to defend Tao Yang. This time, you''ll have a chance to hang him. Be careful not to touch him physically. Score with your skills. Third, you help the boss. Remember, don''t fight with Tao Yang. Fourth and fifth, you two move freely and prepare to receive our pass at any time. Remember, in the last quarter, we''ll give them a good lesson, what It''s called a sling! "


    "Dry!" they folded their hands together and drank together. They were full of strength!


    Looking at the imposing appearance of longxingyun, Tao Yang said coldly with a smile on the other side: "wait, I''ll let you know what tragic fate is." then he turned to Liu Zhichang: "do you remember what I just said?"


    For Tao Yang''s words, although they all nodded, it can be seen that they were reluctant to do so.


    The whistle sounded and the last game began. At this time, the fat team took the ball, and Tao Yang finally participated in the activity of playing ball. Tao Yang jogged forward with the ball. Although he hadn''t played basketball much, he easily mastered the sport with great strength.


    Seeing Tao Yang taking the ball, Zhang Qingding was in front of him. Looking at Zhang Qing who came up to defend, Tao Yang seemed to think of something: "do you remember Liu Yun?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean by telling me about her?" Zhang Qing didn''t know that Tao Yang wanted to make his defense reveal flaws through psychological tactics, so that he could score easily. However, even if he understood from the bottom of his heart, Zhang Qing''s heart still trembled. Although Zhang Qing covered it well, Tao Yang caught the hesitation at that moment. Tao Yang dodged the ball and wanted to squeeze Zhang Qing away with his huge body ¡£


    When Tao Yang was about to break through, Zhang Qing found something wrong. When Tao Yang''s body came next to Zhang Qing, Zhang Qing''s body contacted the other party. Just when the contact between the two was blocked, Zhang Qing suddenly gave a "ouch" and fell back. "Herod''s whistle sounded. The referee came to the two and asked Zhang Qing: "Are you okay?"


    "I... cough..." Zhang Qing, who was just about to answer, coughed violently. He slowly lifted his jersey and a bruise appeared on Zhang Qing''s chest. It can be seen that Zhang Qing was seriously injured.


    "Fat Tao!" long Xingyun came to Tao Yang with an arrow step. He grabbed each other''s clothes with his right hand and lifted him up. "You TMD dare to use your Yin hand. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you right away!" While talking, the dragon cloud sent out bursts of murderous Qi and shrouded Tao Yang. Even Tao Yang, who had greatly increased his strength, trembled under the huge murderous Qi of the dragon cloud.


    Just as long Xingyun had to take further action, the referee hurriedly came forward: "this classmate, you also calm down. The top priority is to send the injured classmate to the infirmary first."


    "Do you mean that the game is over?" Tao Yang, who had just been put down by long Xingyun, came to the referee with an arrow. "Then who on earth won?"


    "Who won?" the referee looked at him. "The game didn''t end. You didn''t win or lose. But you can give such a hard hand. I really doubt whether you''re here to play. If you can''t play, fight. Your tutor is really bad, but the little gangsters on the side of the road are better than you!"


    Hearing the referee''s words, Tao Yang immediately became angry and stretched out his hand to give the referee a try. When his hand approached the referee, he was caught by a man. It was long Xingyun: "Tao pangzi, do you still want to stay in the hospital for some time?"


    "I......" Tao Yang was shocked by long Xingyun''s words. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly became angry. "Long Xingyun, you are also a man. You should know what you say. Before the game, we agreed to take out the check if you lose. Why, you have to leave before you finish typing. Did you admit defeat?"


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." long Xingyun was angry. When he heard Tao Yang''s words, he was immediately angry. He came to Tao Yang with an arrow. "In that case, I''ll help you!" when long Xingyun wanted to give Tao Yang an unforgettable memory, suddenly he felt that two breath locked himself in the crowd. It seems that as soon as you start, those two breath will attack you madly.


    With a cold hum, longxingyun stopped his continuous action. Although he was not afraid of the masters of those two smells, if he started in such an environment, he might cause accidental injury. If you hurt others, even those students who are watching the excitement, long Xingyun will feel guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Watching longxingyun stop attacking, Tao Yang was sweating behind him. He understood why long Xingyun stopped. When he thought he had a backer, he began to be fearless: "Why, do you still want to do it? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. If you want to leave, no problem. As long as you admit in public that you lost and make a detour when you see me later, I''ll mercifully let you go. Even that colorful head, I can''t." Tao Yang said, posing as if I was very generous.


    When long Xingyun wanted to say something else, Zhang Qing gently pulled him and said something in his ear. When he heard Zhang Qing''s words, long Xingyun''s face was changeable. Finally, he nodded slowly: "in that case, well, let''s finish this game."


    When Zhang Qing was lifted up, long Xingyun said to the referee, "teacher, please, we want to continue to finish the game."


    "Are you sure?" the referee liked the polite long Xingyun. "Is your classmate all right?"


    "It''s all right," Zhang Qing smiled and nodded. "Teacher, this little injury is nothing. After playing the remaining ten minutes, I''m sure it''s all right."


    Zhang Qingdu said so. After looking at Tao Yang with a threatening face, the referee reluctantly nodded: "OK, go on." then he turned to Tao Yang: "however, just now you made a malicious foul, team 213 got two free throws and the right to control the ball. If you do it again, I will send you a red card!"


    The referee''s words had no impact on Tao Yang. He looked at Zhang Qing with a smile: "boy, you still want to fight with me, hum, soon you will find that your other roommates will be like you, ha ha......" with a grimace on his face, Tao Yang walked towards Liu Zhichang.


    Tao Yang''s leaving figure was seen by longxingyun. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Zhang Qing: "boss, are you really okay?"


    "Nonsense, it must be a little hurt, but it doesn''t affect it," said Zhang Qing. He suddenly lowered his voice. "I knew he wouldn''t be so honest. Fortunately, my brother was ready. Otherwise, it would be in vain." after that, Zhang Qing moved his body and walked to the free throw line. This time, he took the penalty.


    Looking at Zhang Qing''s figure, long Xingyun could not help sighing. His boss was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It turned out that Tao Yang had moved away when he hit Zhang Qing. Although it seemed to others that they had touched, in fact, Zhang Qing was only bumped. As for the bruise on his body, it was a paint made long ago. At first glance, it was definitely damaged Tao Yang bumped. In fact, it''s just a bit of a cover up. Zhang Qing thought it was worth the business to trade a slight injury for a malicious foul by Tao Yang!


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Zhang Qing was already a wounded man. When he stood on the basketball court and insisted on finishing the game, everyone clapped. Looking at the encouragement of everyone off the court, Zhang Qing waved calmly to show that he was okay. Then, he stood on the penalty line.

 Chapter 120

    After receiving the ball, Zhang Qing took a deep breath and calmed his mind. He bent his legs and shot. The ball scored 100:97. Maybe Zhang Qing felt better at this time and scored the second goal. At this time, team 213 is four points ahead of the fat team, with ten minutes left.


    The 213 team who got the ball changed the previous attack mode and was mainly attacked by long Xingyun. Soon, the score gap was pulled to 10. Tao Yang was also a little anxious and winked at Liu Zhichang. Seeing Tao Yang''s appearance, Liu Zhichang took a deep breath and his eyes were fierce. Suddenly, he moved under his feet and rushed to Yang Yunyi who was about to catch the ball. Although Yang Yunyi was catching the ball, the habit of seeing six directions formed in the army made him see a huge figure rushing towards him. He quickly retreated and quickly avoided Liu Zhichang''s attack.


    However, while avoiding Liu Zhichang''s attack, Yang Yunyi also lost the chance to catch the ball, and the basketball was broken by Liu Zhichang. Yang Yunyi showed a disdainful smile. Liu Zhichang threw his basketball hard to the front court. At this time, Liu Yan, who was waiting in the front court, received the ball, lay up, score, and a series of actions at one go without any pause.


    "Toot", the whistle sounded. It turned out that Yang Yunyi had fallen to the ground at this time. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have hurt his ankle. It turned out that when Liu Zhichang threw the ball out, his body hit Yang Yunyi who had just got up. He knew very well that he just touched Yang Yunyi slightly, and there was no superfluous action. However, under Yang Yunyi''s deliberate action, Liu Zhichang deliberately collided with each other when Yang Yunyi got up. Looking at Yang Yunyi holding his ankle, he groaned: "what''s the matter? Do you have to fight if you can''t play? Do you think you can do it wantonly if you are strong? Referee, he committed a foul..."


    The referee himself was dissatisfied with the fat team. When he saw the fat team''s repeated fouls, his whistle sounded again. The referee raised his hand to signal Liu Zhichang''s malicious foul, which made him extremely unbalanced. If you say you really committed a foul, you''ll admit it. But at this time, he didn''t have time to commit a foul. He was simply framed by the other party. The more he thought about it, the more blocked he was. He stretched out his right hand, pointed to the referee and yelled: "will you be sentenced, you bald man? Do you think I knocked him down on purpose? He bumped it himself. Why did it become my fault? I tell you, I..."


    Seeing whether Liu Zhichang was ready to continue, a trace of gloom appeared on the referee''s face. As he was getting older, his hair was becoming thinner and thinner, but it was not as bald as a bald man. Even rabbits, who would like to hear others scold themselves like this? Knowing that Liu Zhichang is the big center of the Yellow eagle team, the referee did not retreat at all: "you, malicious foul and technical foul, now I announce that you will be sent off as a referee!" said, he took a red card from his coat pocket, indicating that Liu Zhichang had been punished.


    He looked hard at the referee, and Liu Zhichang reluctantly walked off the court. At this time, Tao Yangqi''s face turned green. Originally, his strategy for several people was to foul as much as possible and hurt several people in longxingyun. But unexpectedly, in the end, it was himself who suffered. I know if I go on like this, I will lose. The helpless Tao YANGCHONG winked at the crowd, and a thin man came out: "I''m a substitute."


    After taking a look at the man, the referee turned his attention to Tao Yang. Seeing Tao Yang nodding, he said, "OK, then you play. But be careful not to foul maliciously!"


    Ignoring the referee, the man came to Tao Yang and whispered, "young master, the strength called longxingyun is not weak. Let me deal with it."


    Hearing the thin man''s words, Tao Yang nodded: "Tao Qian, he''ll give it to you. You must kill him for me! In this game, you can only win, not lose!"


    "Young master, don''t worry," Tao Qian whispered to remind him. "Young master, you should pay attention that the man you knocked down was not seriously injured. I saw it clearly from the bottom just now. He was only slightly injured. It''s no big deal."


    Knowing that Zhang Qing was not seriously injured, Tao Yang''s doubts were slightly solved. However, soon, he put forward his own question: "Tao Qian, you said he was not seriously injured, the bruise just now..."


    "I don''t know. After all, I was a little far away just now," Tao Qian recalled carefully before he said his observation, "I saw him talk with the man named long Xingyun just now. I guess they should have told me some possible facts. In short, young master, if you want to win, you must pay attention to the man named Zhang Qing. In addition, you should pass the ball to Liu Yan more. You can see that his hit rate is very high. If you pass the ball to him, he should be able to ensure more than 70% of the hits Rate. "


    Tao Yang still believes in Tao Qian. For no other reason, Tao Yang grew up under the protection of paying money. Tao Qian also regarded Tao Yang as his nephew. Therefore, he took good care of Tao Yang''s affairs. Of course, this gradually led Tao Yang to develop a bad habit of arrogance.


    When he came to the court, Tao Qian stood in front of long Xingyun. From each other''s steps, long Xingyun knew that the comer was definitely an expert. Suddenly, a familiar breath hit long Xingyun. It turned out that Tao Qian was one of the people who locked long Xingyun with his breath. "Are you the one just now?" Long Xingyun looked at Tao Qian with a smile. Although it was a question, his look told Tao Qian that he knew that the person just now was himself.


    Tao Qian didn''t deny longxingyun''s question. He looked at longxingyun quietly. After a while, he said, "yes, it''s me. You''re strong."


    "I''m strong? Ha ha..." long Xingyun smiled exaggeratedly. "Of course I''m strong. Your pottery family does have two brushes, but don''t annoy me again. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Tao Qian narrowed his eyes and slowly moved his hand to his waist. As long as there is something wrong with long Xingyun, he will take the lead, even at school.


    "You can think of it as a threat," said long Xingyun as if he didn''t see each other''s actions. "Of course, you can''t believe it. Maybe you can try. According to your Tao family''s source, you should know something about me. Investigate carefully and talk to me again."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Tao Qian, who wanted to take the lead, withdrew his hand. After looking up and down at the dragon cloud, he sighed and said nothing more.


    Knowing that the other party has been a little afraid of himself, long Xingyun did not further threaten, but looked at the next game with a smile. Yang Yunyi made two free throws, plus a violent deduction after taking the ball right, the gap between the two sides was widened to 14 points, with nine minutes left.


    The fat team serves and Tao Qian takes the ball. I thought Tao Qian was just Tao Yang''s bodyguard. His kung fu might be higher. He should not be good at playing basketball. But long Xingyun is obviously wrong. From Tao Yang''s easy and freehand dribble, Tao Qian is definitely a basketball expert. At this time, longxingyun also had to raise his spirit. If he is not serious, it will be difficult for Zhang Qing alone to hold on.


    As long Xingyun expected, Tao Qian didn''t score because of his close defense. However, Tao Qian is not personal heroism. Knowing that there is no hope of scoring a goal, he decisively passed the basketball to Liu Yan, who has been waiting for a long time. With the help of Tao Qian''s passing, Liu Yan scored another goal and the difference was narrowed.


    Tao Yang, whose heart was raised to his throat, breathed a long sigh of relief when Tao Qian scored as soon as he played. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose the 500000 US dollars. Although it''s painful, what''s more, if he loses, he will lose to long Xingyun in public. Moreover, he brought experts from major basketball clubs. With these people, even some professional teams can''t beat them, let alone a temporary team composed of college students. If he loses, he has no face to stay at Beishi University.


    Tao Qian is worthy of being an expert. Some martial arts have been fully demonstrated on him, especially his footwork, which is no weaker than the nine turn dragon walk practiced by sun FA.


    Fortunately, the footwork of long Xingyun is also very good. Under the tight footwork of Tao Qian, he also had to show the step of stepping on the sky to ascend the dragon. This step has been lost in the world for a long time. It was taught to him by a mysterious old man he met when he was a mercenary on a mission. When long Xingyun''s Footwork began, Tao Qian felt the pressure around him suddenly increased. He looked at the dragon cloud with some horror. In Tao Qian''s impression, none of the several footwork spread in the world can achieve such an effect. Even the secret footwork of those families is not the same as at this time.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Tao Qian''s mind: is this the footwork handed down from those hidden families? Thinking of this, Tao Qian was shocked by what longxingyun had said. If you really want to guess the same, then everything makes sense. Long Xingyun knows the Tao family, but he is not afraid at all, which shows that there is a bigger backstage behind him.


    Even if the hidden families don''t have much reputation in the world, each of them is a difficult role to provoke. Because no one knows what the hidden family will have to do with some big forces. Even, some of the great forces that appear before people are secretly controlled by them. If long Xingyun''s cook is a recluse family, it''s not a wise choice for the Tao family to provoke him.

 Chapter 121

    Thinking that the identity of long Xingyun is probably the existence that the Tao family can''t afford, Tao Qian''s momentum is weakened by three points. Feeling the decline of Tao''s potential momentum, longxingyun was a little confused. However, doubt does not mean stagnation. When long Xingyun copied his hands, he grabbed the basketball in Tao Qian''s hand. Without the slightest hesitation, long Xingyun rushed forward with the ball. Outside the three-point line, long Xingyun made a jump shot. The basketball crossed a beautiful arc and "Shua" fell into the basket.


    Watching long Xingyun''s textbook pitch, the audience on the sidelines almost went crazy. Especially those students who often play basketball, although the dunk is very handsome and domineering, it can only be completed by a few people after all. Some people cannot reach that state due to congenital conditions. But the three-point ball is different. Everyone can practice it. If the game hadn''t ended yet, they would almost have rushed to the court and asked long Xingyun how the three-point ball was thrown just now.


    In the next few minutes, although Tao Qian was trying his best to save it, there was a gap after all. Moreover, he always had some confidence in the face of longxingyun. Perhaps he guessed that the identity of longxingyun was affecting him. Even if he tried his best to suppress it, the effect was not great.


    Until the end of the game, the fat team lost 103-117 to team 213. At this time, there was a burst of cheers, because at the end of the game, long Xingyun threw a super far three points, which made the atmosphere of the whole game the most *.


    Tao Yang''s face was green and purple after losing the game. When long Xingyun reached out to him, he reluctantly took out the check. It''s not that he didn''t want to lose his colorful head, but he couldn''t pull down his face in front of so many people. If he really depends, long Xingyun may not want it, but he, Tao Yang, and even the face of the whole Tao family, don''t know where he will be thrown.


    After throwing the check to longxingyun, Tao Yang left in dismay. And long Xingyun, in the cheers of the crowd, ran away with Zhang Qing and others. When they found out, especially those students who love basketball, they beat their chest and feet. They hate that they didn''t seize the opportunity to ask longxingyun how to cast so accurately and skillfully. Some students even want to worship teachers. In their eyes, the one who reaches is the first, even if the age of longxingyun is not as old as them.


    Tao Yang, who left in dismay, released his pent up anger when he came to a place where no one was there: "Tao Qian, what were you doing later? Do you know, I lost! In front of so many people, I lost! Didn''t you say you would win?! what''s your guarantee?! how can I meet people in the future?"


    Tao Qian had long expected Tao Yang''s anger. After Tao Yang had a hard vent, he slowly said, "even if I can win, I won''t win."


    "What?" Tao Qian''s answer made Tao Yang more angry. He stretched out his right hand and slapped Tao Qian in the face. However, Tao Qian didn''t stand still, but stretched out his left hand and tightly clamped the palm of Tao Yang Fan. After throwing Tao Yang aside, Tao qiancai said, "Tao Yang, remember, I''m your guard, but I''m from the Tao family. According to my generation, you''re one generation lower than me. You''re not qualified to hit me, so be quiet! Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a good lesson!" after that, he stamped his right foot on the ground, A crack appeared on the cement road under his feet.


    After being severely scolded by Tao Qian, Tao Yang slowly recovered. Looking at Tao Qian''s eyes, Tao Yang realized what he had just done and apologized to each other.


    Hearing Tao Yang''s apology, Tao Qian waved: "forget it, I know your mood. However, you know, if we win today, I''m afraid, not to mention you and me, the whole Tao family will suffer a great disaster."


    "What are you talking about? The whole Tao family will suffer a great disaster?" Tao Qian''s words surprised Tao Yang. He looked at each other''s face carefully for a long time. Tao Yang determined that Tao Qian was not kidding. "You mean, the dragon cloud has a big background?"


    "Well," Tao Qian nodded, "you should have seen his footwork later?" without Tao Yang''s reply, he continued: "that footwork has caused me a lot of pressure. You know, even the footwork in the top of China won''t make me feel that way. If you want to say the origin of footwork, 90% of them come from those families."


    "Those families?" looking at Tao Qian''s face, Tao Yang repeated each other''s words. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked Tao Qian with a frightened face, "you mean, he comes from those hidden families?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s very possible," Tao Qian sighed with a bitter smile, "At the beginning, I thought he was talking big. But later, I found that he has that ability. In terms of strength, he will never lose to me. If I play with him, I''m afraid I''ll lose more face. I''m not conceited, but in the whole of China, even those people on the Junjie list want to beat me Even if he is not from the hidden family, his master is not something we can easily provoke. "


    After hearing Tao Qian''s explanation, Tao Yang found that he had almost done a big mistake. Thinking about his attitude towards long Xingyun, he broke into a cold sweat. If long Xingyun wanted to kill himself, he might not have the slightest resistance. Moreover, even if the Taoists knew, they would not turn their face for themselves and long Xingyun. Now he can stand here intact , Tao Yang couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. In the twinkling of an eye, he panicked at the thought that long Xingyun might have a bad impression of himself: "what should I do? I''ve offended him many times. If he..."


    Tao Qian was very concerned about Tao Yang, so even in this case, he didn''t give up on each other: "Take advantage of the situation and find a chance to make a good apology. Remember, you must be sincere. If you can''t do it once, you must ask him to forgive you twice. Otherwise, it would be bad for Tao Lei and them to know. Moreover, if you can get each other''s friendship after being forgiven by him, it will be of great benefit."


    Tao Qian''s words immediately made Tao Yang understand a lot. He kept Tao Qian''s words in his heart. As for the loss of face in making amends to longxingyun, Tao Qian had long been thrown aside. Losing face? Compared with his later life, what is losing face for a while? Moreover, if you hold the thigh of longxingyun, you can''t hide the sky even in the Tao family At this time, Tao Yang was already secretly thinking about how to make an apology to longxingyun.


    "A sneeze ~" long Xingyun, who returned to the dormitory with Zhang Qing, couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Won''t you catch a cold?" Yang Yunyi asked aloud when he saw the strange appearance of long Xingyun. "Is it possible that you''re sweating?"


    "How could it be," long Xingyun said narcissistically after rubbing his nose and looking around. He didn''t find anything different, "Maybe some beauty is thinking about me. As you know, I don''t know how many beauties are there on the court today. I must have become the prince charming in their eyes. If I wave, it''s estimated that many beauties will come together."


    "Cut ~" everyone was immune to the thickness of longxingyun''s face. Xia Tao drew a middle finger: "second brother, your face is definitely thicker than the inflection of the city wall. Even missiles can''t break through."


    "This is envy, envy of red fruit!"


    "Boss, I can''t stand it. Let''s go!"


    "Me too, brothers, come on, look at my 100 shots - waving at the milk dragon!"


    "Shit, do you want to be so insidious? Monkeys steal peaches!"


    "The gods pick grapes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While long Xingyun was making trouble in the dormitory, in a laboratory, a meat ball that could not see the prototype was constantly wriggling. Suddenly, the meat ball turned into a human shape. If long Xingyun was here, he would recognize this person.


    After turning into a human, a voice like fingernails scratching glass came out of his mouth: "dragon cloud, unexpectedly, I''m still alive. I''ll give you back the pain you gave me ten times. Ho ho ho..."


    Seeing the change of the meat ball, the people in the laboratory were not surprised. Instead, they were still very excited. Several people were constantly recording something. Looking at each other, their eyes showed a trace of enthusiasm. At this time, a man in military uniform came over and said, "what are the experimental results?"


    "General, now it seems that the experiment is still successful." pushing the slightly slipped glasses, an experimenter with gray hair said, "however, his strength has not been tested. As long as his strength passes, the experiment will be completely successful."


    "Oh? Well," the general hesitated before continuing, "give me a copy of the experimental data first, and I''ll take it back for use."


    Hearing the general''s words, the white haired experimenter did not hesitate. He took the sorted experimental data and handed it to the other party.


    With the sorted data, the general left the laboratory. After passing through several doors, he came to a reception hall. At this time, there were ten people in black sitting there. He handed over the information in his hand. The general said, "gentlemen, this is the data of the just completed experiment."


    A man in black took the information and looked through it at random. Then he said with great interest, "this experimental object has an old enemy with longxingyun?" at this time, the man in black''s face was exposed under the light. If longxingyun was there, he would recognize the man in black.

 Chapter 122

    In the dormitory, long Xingyun, who had enough trouble, changed their clothes and walked to a small restaurant outside the school. Although it is not magnificent, several people in longxingyun often eat there, which is good and cheap. Although longxingyun has a lot of wealth, they are not used to extravagance and waste. Five hundred thousand dollars, longxingyun quickly divided it into five parts, 100000 dollars per person. Zhang Qing knew longxingyun''s character and didn''t be polite to longxingyun. They accepted it one after another.


    After eating and drinking, several people walked to the school. Suddenly, longxingyun felt as if someone was watching several people. To be exact, he was watching himself. Let Zhang Qing go back first, and long Xingyun walks to the remote place alone.


    When long Xingyun came to an alley, he suddenly accelerated his body shape. After entering the alley, he found a place to hide. The people behind longxingyun soon appeared at the entrance of the alley. Looking in, there was no figure. His nose moved. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. He threw his hands at the dark shadow at the entrance of the alley.


    When his hands were about to hit the shadow, the shadow suddenly moved. A figure appeared in front of him. It was the dragon cloud. When long Xingyun saw someone coming, his eyes were full of incredible. This person is Hao Jianjun, who has been abandoned by longxingyun. Recalling his attack just now, longxingyun can''t help but be shocked. There was no other reason. At this time, Hao Jianjun not only greatly increased his strength, but also made long Xingyun feel strange. When Hao Jianjun attacked just now, his arm obviously grew longer.


    "Are you hao Jianjun?" long Xingyun began to doubt whether he was mistaken.


    "Do you remember me? Ho ho..." the visitor smiled grimly and his voice was terrible in the alley. "You know? I don''t want to come back to you all the time and have a good talk with you. Now, I finally have a chance." when Hao Jianjun saw the tea craftsman in the eyes of long Xingyun, he shook his arm and said slowly: "I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m not human now."


    "It''s not human?" when long Xingyun thought of what he saw just now, he couldn''t help nodding, "yes, in some ways, you''re really not human."


    "Thanks to you!" Hao Jianjun roared and said slowly, "I''ve been suffering from pain all the time in order to come back to you. After so long, I''ve finally come to the end, ho ho..." With Hao Jianjun''s laughter, the meat on his face began to creep up and began to pile down slowly, with a feeling of being melted.


    Seeing the change on Hao Jianjun''s face, Rao longxingyun was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t help being shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "See?" the meat on Hao Jianjun''s face was still wriggling. Even the meat on his body was wriggling. Suddenly, a piece of meat fell from Hao Jianjun on the ground. Seeing this situation, Hao Jianjun was not surprised. He picked up the meat and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it casually and was swallowed.


    Hao Jianjun''s performance at this time made long Xingyun feel a bout of nausea. Unexpectedly, Hao Jianjun would appear in front of him in such a form. If long Xingyun expected it well, Hao Jianjun was afraid that he could control the changes of his body, and the meat could stretch and shorten at will. Thinking of this, there was a trace of uneasiness on long Xingyun''s face.


    Obviously, Hao Jianjun didn''t come here to catch up with the past. When Hao Jianjun''s meat had turned into a meat ball, a vaguely recognizable face appeared on the meat ball: "next, I''ll swallow you in my stomach and let you slowly enjoy this feeling!" he said, and the meat ball suddenly rolled towards the dragon cloud.


    For such an unknown thing, long Xingyun didn''t mean to touch it at all. Before the other party approached, he had already dodged and retreated. Seeing that he missed a blow, Hao Jianjun was not discouraged at all. Instead, he turned into a bigger meat ball and rolled in the direction of long Xingyun''s hiding.


    Long Xingyun knew that it was useless to dodge Hao Jianjun''s attack, so he picked up a stick and hit it hard on the meat ball. But the stick in his hand fell on the meat ball like a piece of mud and soon fell down. Suddenly, long Xingyun was vigilant, released the stick in his hand and stepped back. After retreating, he found himself The position where I was just now has been wrapped by a mass of meat. The stick has been wrapped by meat. It can be seen by the naked eye that the stick has melted.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, long Xingyun felt a chill in his heart. It was clearly a mutant human, or Hao Jianjun had been studied into a biological weapon. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind: is it


    Long Xingyun couldn''t bear to think about it. Hao Jianjun''s body flashed quickly and came to long Xingyun with two leaps. Hao Jianjun looked at long Xingyun from a commanding position: "You never thought this would happen? Ho ho ho... Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll make you worse than me, thousands of times worse than me! And that smelly woman, I''ll enjoy her in front of you, ho ho ho..."


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know Hao Jianjun''s hatred for Jingya. However, although Hao Jianjun has the upper hand now, it doesn''t mean he has nothing to do with him. In order to prevent Hao Jianjun from escaping and causing harm to Jingya, long Xingyun decides to show the enemy weakness first, and then seize the opportunity to annihilate Hao Jianjun in one fell swoop.


    Seeing long Xingyun trembling slightly, Hao Jianjun smiled more happily. He never thought he would become so strong, such revenge, he likes it very much. He said not to kill longxingyun, but he didn''t say not to torture longxingyun. Without the slightest prelude, he took his hand, and his two arms were like springs. In an instant, he pulled them to the dragon cloud.


    Although the enemy is weak, long Xingyun has been guarding against Hao Jianjun''s sneak attack. Sure enough, Hao Jianjun couldn''t stand it and chose to sneak attack. After passing Hao Jianjun''s sneak attack, long Xingyun did not hesitate at all, but moved constantly. Just as longxingyun moved, Hao Jianjun''s arms became longer and kept chasing after longxingyun. As long as longxingyun stops, Hao Jianjun''s attack will come to longxingyun.


    After moving fast for two minutes, Rao was strong and tired. Seeing a trace of fatigue on longxingyun''s face, Hao Jianjun smiled. Just as longxingyun dodged, Hao Jianjun braced his arms to the ground, and the whole man hit longxingyun quickly. The alley was so wide that Hao Jianjun''s body turned into a large area in mid air and soon wrapped the Longxing cloud.


    At this time, Hao Jianjun said with a smile: "you are not my opponent after all, so I can only congratulate you and enjoy it here!" the voice fell, and long Xingyun felt stuffy in his chest. It turned out that Hao Jianjun had completely enclosed Longxing cloud in his body after wrapping it. Without a trace of air entering, the physical strength of Longxing cloud is also greatly challenged.


    A person can normally hold his breath for one or two minutes, and some can reach three or five minutes. Rao longxingyun has great lung capacity and can only ensure that he will be fine in up to 20 minutes. After twenty minutes, the dragon cloud will not hold. And it''s not just that there''s no air. I don''t know what kind of transformation Hao Jianjun has experienced. Long Xingyun finds that there are acid drops outside him from time to time. Some splashed on the Longxing cloud, and in an instant, the clothes burned a hole. It can be seen that the power of those acids is really amazing.


    At this time, Hao Jianjun decided that he had won longxingyun, so he didn''t think about it any more. However, after all, there was still a person in his body. Hao Jianjun found a place where there was no one at will and rested.


    Strong fortresses are often broken from the inside. This sentence is not inappropriate here. Since long Xingyun has decided to kill with one blow, he waits for Hao Jianjun to relax his vigilance. Sure enough, after a few minutes, Hao Jianjun was not moving and lay down quietly. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the dragon cloud, and the red light in the sleeves suddenly appeared.


    Even if Hao Jianjun has become what he is now, as long as he is still alive, he has weaknesses. Listening quietly, a faint beating sound reached the ears of Longxing cloud. Close your eyes and feel it carefully. Suddenly, longxingyun''s eyes opened and a light flashed. Without the slightest hesitation, longxingyun shot. I saw him holding the three edged thorn that slipped from his sleeve and stabbing it to the beating source.


    Long Xingyun is in Hao Jianjun''s body. Hao Jianjun will naturally know what he does. When long Xingyun stabbed Hao Jianjun in the heart, Hao Jianjun was immediately awakened. When he realized that the dragon cloud was attacking his heart, Hao Jianjun quickly turned his heart to other places. Rao is Hao Jianjun''s quick reaction, but the speed of longxingyun''s hand is too fast. There is no sign at all. If you look from the outside, a red light suddenly stabbed out of Hao Jianjun''s body, and then the blood overflowed quickly.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Hao Jianjun wanted to cover his wound, but long Xingyun was like crazy at this time, and the three edged thorns in his hand kept coming out. It was not until Hao Jianjun couldn''t stand it that he released longxingyun. At this time, long Xingyun grasped something tightly in his hand, which made Hao Jianjun feel miserable.


    I don''t know when long Xingyun has collected the trigonous sting. At this time, what appears on his left hand is a dagger with cold light. Looking at the appearance of longxingyun, Hao Jianjun seemed to know what he was going to do next and shouted, "no, don''t..." before he finished his words, the dagger in longxingyun''s hand had quickly crossed the thing he was holding in his hand. With a bang, things were pinched into a blood mist by the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 123

    "No!" with doctor Hao Jianjun''s unwilling roar, he slowly fell down. It turned out that it was Hao Jianjun''s heart that longxingyun caught and exploded. Long Xingyun was not at ease. He didn''t leave slowly until he burned the body with fire. Ten minutes after longxingyun left, the charred body suddenly moved.


    As the ashes on the body fell off, Hao Jianjun slowly stood up. He looked at his body suspiciously. After thinking for a while, Hao Jianjun smiled: "originally, this body has become so powerful! Hum, longxingyun, wait, I will let your women disappear in front of you one by one, and I will make you miserable! Ho ho ho......" in a burst of laughter like ghost crying, Hao Jianjun''s body changed into another shape and left.


    Long Xingyun was unaware that he had created such a great enemy. At this time, he had appeared in front of sun FA.


    "Second brother, you''re here?" Sun FA handed over a cigarette. "How''s it going? Who''s that man?"


    "Your boy, the news is very well informed," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "It has been solved. However, if possible in the future, try to send more people around Tang Xin and Jingya. I always have an ominous hunch that some bad things may happen when I''m not around them. If you find anything abnormal, inform me in time."


    "Yes." Sun FA nodded, indicating that he knew. Then he took out a folder from a pile of documents around him and handed it to long Xingyun: "second brother, you see, this is the business of the company recently. The sun family has gradually been greedy by us."


    After receiving the folder in sun FA''s hand, long Xingyun didn''t look through it, but looked at each other seriously: "old six, I hope you remember one thing. You are our brother. If you want to do it, do it. If something happens, you will be supported by your brothers!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. However, he didn''t stretch out his hand to wipe it. He took two mouthfuls of smoke. He nodded heavily: "second brother, I know. Next, just look! I''m sun FA, but I want to be a king!"


    "Hmm? Why does this sentence sound familiar?" a guy in a straw hat appeared in the brain of long Xingyun and shouted loudly "who wants to be the pirate king". After looking up and down at Sun FA, long Xingyun shook his head and said, "old six, the king has an object, and you, the king won''t accept it. However, you can find a queen to try, Hei hei..." while saying, long Xingyun also showed an obscene smile, and goose bumps straight up on Sun FA.


    After thinking about long Xingyun''s words carefully, sun FA suddenly "bah" and said, "second brother, you are too obscene!"


    In the mysterious laboratory, there are still those people in black. They are still in the conference room. A large screen records the situation of Hao Jianjun''s resurrection after long Xingyun burned Hao Jianjun.


    "What do you think?" the first man in black on the left spoke (I will use the left one later, and the others are the same), "it seems that the experiment should be successful."


    "But the strength of experiment 37 is a little poor," said the right one in a hoarse voice. "It was solved in less than ten minutes, which is different from our initial expectation."


    After enlarging the picture of long Xingyun coming out of Hao Jianjun''s body, Zuo Yicai pointed at it and said, "this man is very powerful, and the weapon in his hand doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thing. But if you look at some special skills of experiment 37, it should be successful." after a pause, he handed over the thing in his hand: "This is the latest data. Experiment 38 is almost finished. In all aspects of tests, his strength is twice that of experiment 37. Moreover, he has some more powerful skills."


    Hearing the words of Zuo Yi, you Yi nodded slowly and stopped talking.


    Thinking that he had not seen Jingya for a long time, and it was late, and there were few cars on the road, longxingyun simply walked to Longtian security company. On the way, there were bursts of disputes in front. Longxingyun didn''t want to meddle, but when he saw the appearance of one of them, he stopped and walked to the person who was arguing.


    In front of several people, long Xingyun saw that a Porsche and an old tricycle collided, and the two sides in the dispute were a couple dressed in fashionable clothes and an old man dressed in old clothes. Through the content of the dispute, long Xingyun learned that: it turned out that when the old man was about to stop, a Porsche was turning and the two cars collided together.


    For the loss of the old man, the couple did not mention it at all. Instead, they always stressed how expensive their car was, because the collision with the old man''s tricycle would cause most of the losses, and the old man had to make compensation. When he heard such high compensation, the old man was frightened. He trembled, took a large number of wool tickets from his pocket and held them in front of the couple: "I have so much money on me. This is what I have left over from frugality in the past month. I really don''t have any more."


    With a slap, the man slapped the wool ticket in the old man''s hand: "dead old man, are you begging? I tell you, you can''t give me less money for repairing the car. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to abolish you!" when the man scolded the old man, the woman echoed: "Yes, you dead old man, don''t pretend there and lose money quickly, otherwise you won''t want to live!" she said, stamping on the old man. Look at the high-heeled shoes under the woman''s feet. If stamping on the old man, I''m afraid it will directly penetrate a hole.


    At this time, the old man only wanted to apologize. Where would he notice the woman''s movements. The high-heeled shoes on the woman''s feet soon came to the old man. Just when the woman wanted to abuse the old man''s feet, a stick hit her leg hard. With a bang, the woman''s leg was knocked down, and the stick was broken.


    The woman whose leg was severely hit by the stick immediately fell to the ground. She couldn''t help crying with her injured leg. After the woman was attacked, the man hurried to help her, and in his eyes, he saw an uninvited guest holding a half stick. This person was long Xingyun. After giving the woman a heavy, long Xingyun threw away the stick in his hand at will and hurriedly came forward to help the old man up: "Mr. Ping, are you okay?"


    "Ouch," the frightened old man noticed his injury at this time. After being picked up by longxingyun, he looked up at each other: "young man, are you..."


    "Master Ping, it''s me, Bruce Lee. Don''t you remember? You taught me chess when I was a child. I''m the Bruce Lee who burned your beard." under the self introduction of long Xingyun, the old man slowly overlapped a figure in his impression with the person in front of him.


    After a long time, master Ping remembered: "it''s you, Bruce Lee. It''s been years. It''s all grown so big."


    "Master Ping, you remember," a smile also appeared on longxingyun''s face, "I went to see you when I came back, but I heard you had moved away, so I didn''t..."


    "It''s you little bastard who beat people with a stick?" the man came to longxingyun and shouted loudly after comforting the woman''s health. "TMD, don''t talk to me about the past. I think you''re tired of beating the woman who dares to beat me!" then the man waved his fist to longxingyun''s face door.


    How could longxingyun be hit by such a man? He stepped back and flashed through the man''s fist. Long Xingyun grabbed his hand and stamped on the man with a "bang", and the man fell down.


    After a while, the man got up from the ground and said angrily, "you are cruel. I tell you, I won''t let you go. My father is Li Tie, director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Just wait to die!"


    "Li Tie? Isn''t it Li Gang?" long Xingyun looked at the man who had just got up with a smile. "The director''s son can beat and swear at will? The director''s son can confuse black and white? The director''s son is Wang fa?"


    "In this land, Lao Tzu is the king''s law! Don''t run if you have the ability!" spit bitterly. The man took his mobile phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone: "Hey, Dad, it''s me, Ogawa. Yes, yes, yes, just now on the road, my car was hit. While arguing with each other, a little bastard came and hit my girlfriend with a stick, and then kicked me. Yes, yes, yes, he also said I was raised by the turtle son. When I said he, he hit me... Wuwuwuwu..." After reporting an address, the man hung up his mobile phone.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t take the opportunity to leave, the man''s face showed a grim smile: "smelly boy, just wait. My father will come later. At that time, you''ll be dead!"


    For the man''s threat, long Xingyun did not have the slightest fear, but looked at each other with great interest: "you just said you were raised by the turtle son, aren''t you the turtle grandson? Your grandfather really has a nest of good children."


    I heard that long Xingyun was satirizing himself. Although the man was angry, he didn''t do it. From that contact just now, he knew from the bottom of his heart that he was definitely not the opponent of long Xingyun. The helper was already on the way, and he didn''t mind letting long Xingyun be arrogant for a while.


    After a short time, the siren of the police car came. Behind the police car was a BMW X5. After the car stopped steadily, the BMW door opened, and a fat middle-aged man hurried over. After looking at the man up and down, he hurriedly asked, "Xiaochuan, are you okay? Where was beaten? Let Dad see."


    "Dad, he stamped my stomach and it still hurts." the man rubbed his stomach to show that he really hurt.

 Chapter 124

    "Xiaochuan, who beat you?" Li Tie looked nervous. Looking at his anger, he was afraid to tear up the batter.


    "It''s him," Li Chuan pointed to long Xingyun. "It''s him. I said I was your son, and he scolded you. Dad, you have to decide for me. Look, Lingling''s legs are swollen. If you come here late, I''m afraid we won''t see you."


    At this time, the woman also dragged her wounded leg up and cried with a sad face: "uncle, look at how hard he did it, my leg is almost broken. Wuwuwuwuwu... Uncle, you have to decide for me..."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of his son and his girlfriend, Li Tie''s heart became more and more angry. He came to longxingyun and said in a deep voice, "young man, did you hurt them?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I only beat those who should be beaten. If they don''t, I can only do it reluctantly. In fact, I also want to ask you, how did you become a father?"


    "How can I be?" Li Tie''s eyes flashed a fierce light. "Young man, I don''t want you to teach me how to be." he didn''t have the patience to continue talking with long Xingyun. He turned to the police and said, "Xiao Liu, you take them to the Institute. You should know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, director Li, we understand." as he said, Xiao Liu turned and waved to several of his men, "go up to me and take down the two thugs!"


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s order, several policemen rushed at long Xingyun like wolves. Long Xingyun did not resist, but in his pocket, he had already dialed a phone with his mobile phone. After the police captured long Xingyun, he didn''t panic. Instead, he asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Where are you going? Of course it''s where you should go," said the policeman holding long Xingyun, handcuffed him and pushed him forward. "Come with us to the station. You''ll suffer some pain there!"


    "Hehe, it''s time to enter the bureau again," long Xingyun, who was pushed and pushed, said happily. "By the way, I know captain Tang of the municipal criminal police team well. Aren''t we going to the Municipal Bureau?"


    Captain Tang? Hearing long Xingyun''s words, several policemen paused. Yes, the criminal police team has only one captain Tang, who is the treasure of Mayor Tang Xin. If long Xingyun is familiar with Tang Xin, it''s not a small thing. If he asks Tang Xin to say something casually, he may suffer. Looking at the dragon cloud, there was no fear from beginning to end, and the hearts of several people couldn''t help muttering.


    At this time, Li Tie came over: "he said he believed you when he knew you? Did you forget what he said just now? He must have made a lot of mistakes before he met captain Tang. Judging from his appearance, I know he''s not a good guy. Xiao Liu, take him to your house. I''ll carry him if I have something to do!"


    Hearing Li Tie''s angry voice, Xiao Liu stopped thinking and put longxingyun Heping into the police car. When the sky fell, there was a tall man standing on top. Anyway, he was obedient. Although Li tie was not his direct boss, they were all familiar with each other at their level, even with some big men in the Municipal Bureau.


    After getting on the bus, long Xingyun knew that he was being taken to Huangqiao police station through a weak street lamp. Looking at the old man trembling beside him, long Xingyun comforted him: "it''s all right, master Ping. We''re going to Huangqiao police station now. I have friends there. When I get there, I can ask questions at most and come out soon."


    Perhaps longxingyun''s words comforted Lord Ping, and his body was no longer shaking. However, the faces of several policemen sitting in front showed a trace of contempt. Is it useful to know people at Huangqiao police station? I didn''t see that even Liu Gu, the director of the police station, came. Is there anything bigger than him in Huangqiao police station?


    Maybe it''s dark. The car drives a little slowly. When the police car came to Huangqiao police station, more than half an hour had passed. When director Liu escorted long Xingyun into the police station, a car was also coming quickly to Huangqiao police station.


    Long Xingyun walked into the police station with his front foot, and the car then came to the door. Seeing a foreign car coming in, the policeman on duty at the gate quickly stopped it and handed out a pamphlet from the car. After receiving the pamphlet and opening it, the doorman immediately saluted and opened the automatic door.


    After the car went in, the people on the car came down. It was a valiant policewoman. However, at this time, she didn''t care whether her appearance was attractive, but hurriedly asked others about the whereabouts of longxingyun and her party. When she learned that long Xingyun was taken to the interrogation room, the policewoman "Deng Deng" left. She also knows something about the police station. She is not worried that long Xingyun will be injured. She knows that with long Xingyun''s character, she will never suffer a loss. But from the phone, she heard that an old man was brought with longxingyun. If the old man was used some unconventional means, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, the policewoman quickened her pace. Soon, she appeared at the door of the interrogation room.


    At this time, long Xingyun was sitting opposite director Liu in the interrogation room. There is no fear of long Xingyun. Rao is director Liu. He can''t help muttering when he sees more people. Li Tie''s intention is very obvious. He wants to feed longxingyun. But long Xingyun looked confident and fearless, which made him beat drums at the bottom of his heart. While he was struggling, there was a knock on the door outside the interrogation room.


    For the sudden interruption of thinking, director Liu looked unhappy: "who is it? Don''t you know I''m busy?" although he was unhappy, he also knew that if there was no big event, no one would knock at the door. Did any big person speak?


    While director Liu was thinking secretly, the door was opened and a policewoman came in. After scanning around, she asked, "who is the director?"


    "I am, who are you?" director Liu quickly stood up. When he saw the certificate handed over by the other party, his legs softened: Mom, he is really a big man! His hands trembled and handed back the certificate. Director Liu said somewhat nervously, "Tang, Captain Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Well," Tang Xin nodded, "I heard you just caught two people back? I want to ask, what did they do?"


    "What did you do?" director Liu said with a bitter smile. "The old man''s tricycle collided with the childe''s car of director Li of the Bureau of industry and commerce. As for this man, he was brought to accept the investigation because he hit people."


    Hearing what director Liu said, Tang Xin''s Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling: "if it''s a traffic accident, you shouldn''t judge it? As for his beating, is there any evidence?"


    "This..." it took a long time for director Liu to tell the truth. "Director Li''s childe said it himself. He was not only beaten, but also childe Li''s girlfriend was hurt."


    "In other words, you have no evidence?" Tang Xin''s voice cooled down. "Arrest people without evidence. Director Liu, you have great prestige."


    "It''s director Li..."


    "What, director Li," Tang Xin''s face darkened, "he''s a director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. He''s actually in charge of the police. Director Liu, you seem to have made a mistake."


    Just as the atmosphere in the room became cold, the dragon cloud sitting on one side made a sound: "Xin''er, it''s me."


    "Did you beat the man?" hearing the words of long Xingyun, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Director Liu looked at longxingyun with an incredible face. He didn''t know why longxingyun would speak for himself at this time. However, the parties said so, and he had nothing to worry about. He straightened his waist and said to Tang Xin, "Captain Tang, you see, he said himself. I can''t blame me for arresting people without evidence?"


    Long Xingyun saw Tang Xin''s surprise, but then he continued: "Xin''er, don''t you understand why? Here, that''s why." as he said, long Xingyun took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over.


    After receiving the mobile phone handed by Longxing cloud, Tang Xin saw a video. In the video, a couple of men and women are quarrelling with an old man sitting on the ground. Suddenly, I saw the woman raise her foot and kick the old man. Look at the strength and the sharpness of the heel. If you kick the old man, you can''t escape a hole. At this time, the picture suddenly darkened, followed by a broken stick and a woman''s scream. You don''t have to look. It''s longxingyun who did it.


    After a while, the picture lit up again, and a man waved his fist towards the camera. Suddenly, the picture turned black again, and only a dull voice was heard. Then, the picture of the man falling to the ground with his stomach covered.


    At this time, everyone in the room understood the truth. In this way, even if long Xingyun beat them, there is nothing wrong. Previously, I used a stick to knock on a woman''s leg, which was entirely to save the old man. As for the subsequent action against the man, it was completely self-defense. In general, whether out of morality or law, longxingyun is right. Even if he made a heavy shot, it was understandable.


    Look at the appearance of longxingyun and Tang Xin. As longxingyun said, they are familiar. Moreover, it seems that they have a good relationship. Thinking that he had not had time to start with longxingyun, director Liu couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. Compared with Li Tie, it is obvious that the background of Longxing cloud is larger. Although as the captain of tangxin criminal police team, she can''t press Li Tie, her father is a teacher in Beishi, which is much better than Li Tie.

 Chapter 125

    Since he knew that longxingyun was wronged, naturally, director Liu soon released him. And Ping Ye was not involved and was also released. After returning Lord Ping to his residence, long Xingyun and Tang Xin came to Tang Tian''s home together. At this time, Tang Tian was at home.


    On the way, long Xingyun told Tang Xin about things between Tang Xin and himself. When he was young, longxingyun''s home was not far from Lord Ping''s. after longxingyun was naughty and beaten by Lord Ping, longxingyun became honest in front of Lord Ping. In fact, Lord Ping still likes the dragon cloud. Therefore, when long Xingyun saw himself playing chess and wanted to learn from him, Ping readily agreed.


    Facts have proved that long Xingyun is very smart. When learning chess, he can often draw inferences from one instance. In less than half a year, what Lord Ping knew was taught to longxingyun. When he was teaching chess, Lord Ping was also teaching long Xingyun how to behave. Although the young longxingyun didn''t know why there were so many twists and turns in society, he skillfully wrote it down. It was these experiences that made long Xingyun avoid a lot of trouble when he later became a mercenary. Therefore, for Lord Ping, longxingyun always has a respectful mind in it. Teach people chess, that''s it.


    After arriving, long Xingyun went straight to Tang Tian''s study. After knocking on the door and entering the room, Tang Tianzheng sat at his desk and looked through a book. Seeing long Xingyun coming in, he put his bookmark on the page he was looking at and put the book aside: "Xingyun, come to me so late. What''s up?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "uncle, Li Tie, director of the Municipal Administration for Industry and commerce, do you know?"


    "I know," Tang Tian pushed his glasses. "Xiaoxin went out tonight because she had something to do with him? Why, there is a contradiction between you?"


    "There is no contradiction, but his son abused and almost hurt a respected elder of mine. I want to ask you, is Li Tie from your side?" said long Xingyun, taking out the mobile phone with the video, "I recorded this today. If he is from your side, I hope you can treat him well. He is not the only one in Beishi. Of course, if not, hum..."


    "He? Of course not me." Tang Tian showed a surprise on his face after watching the video. "Xingyun, you really gave uncle a good thing. He is the confidant of vice mayor Li. At the meeting just held, my proposal failed because of his stop. It would be a good choice if he could take this opportunity to pull him down."


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, long Xingyun knew that he would be all right. Especially when dealing with Li Tie, Tang Tian might help. However, long Xingyun doesn''t have the power to bring down the director of a city''s Bureau of industry and Commerce for the time being. However, he doesn''t mean that others don''t. Tang Tian kindly solved the matter to him. It happened that this time , Huaxia severely cracked down on corrupt officials. Tang Tian called the office of the Discipline Inspection Commission in one phone call.


    After receiving Tang Tian''s call, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission investigated Li Tie all night. In fact, they also heard about Li Tie. However, people usually look down and don''t look up. If they look ugly to each other, they may have to make a fuss. But Tang Tian said a word firmly on the phone: "do it!" That is, this sentence gives the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection a bottom in his heart.


    Cat, you can''t cheat. If you do it, you''ll have something to do. Although Li Tie is very smooth and careful, he will wipe his ass clean after finishing it. Therefore, when he knows that he has a problem, the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission can''t help him. But this time, long Xingyun''s video to Tang Tian can be of great use. Follow it Frequency, the Discipline Inspection Commission soon found some useful clues. However, these clues can not completely win Li Tie, but a good beginning is enough.


    How to investigate official corruption is naturally left to professionals. Tang Tian ignored it after calling. He believes that with his own good start, the Discipline Inspection Commission will do the next thing.


    At this time, Li Tiezheng accompanied his son to carry out various examinations in the Municipal People''s hospital. Until everything that could be examined was checked, the doctor gave the diagnosis result of "nothing''s wrong, just have a rest". When he learned the news, Li Tiezheng was relieved. It was not much time to make an appointment. Li Tiezheng called director Liu: "Hello, Xiao Liu? How is things going?"


    When Tang Xin left, she warned director Liu not to divulge what she had come. Director Liu didn''t know that Li tie was going to be in bad luck. At this time, when he received a call from Li Tie, he wouldn''t tell the truth. If they could make some efforts to get Li tie off the stage, long Xingyun and Tang Xin would not be investigated. Even if they couldn''t get any reward, they would always be punished Not to suffer the disaster of fish in the pond. Thinking of this, he laughed and made up a lie: "well, director Li, don''t worry. I''m absolutely right to do things."


    "That''s good," Li Tie, who was bent on revenge for his son, didn''t realize that director Liu had turned back, "I''ll go to you in two days. Remember, don''t let the boy go to me. Otherwise, I''ll only ask you!"


    "Yes," director Liu quickly replied, "director Li, when you come, you will definitely see him with me."


    He hung up the phone with satisfaction. Li Tie returned to Li Chuan''s ward and told his son the good news, which made Li Chuan feel better.


    Hearing the busy beep on the phone, director Liu hung up his phone and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll have a hard day in two days. I only ask, when the time comes, I don''t know who will suffer." suddenly, as if he thought of something, he quickly dialed his phone: "Hello? Is that Captain Tang? Yes, it''s me. Li Tie just called me and asked me how things were going. He also said that if you can''t see me in the Institute in two days, I''ll be the only one to ask. OK, OK, en, OK, you''re busy. Bye."


    After putting the phone away, director Liu showed a smile: "this thing is finally over..." is it really over? No one knows. A few days later, a strong wind of force 12 in Beishi has just begun.


    After Tang Xin hung up the phone and saw that long Xingyun just came out of Tang Tian''s study, she told him about the phone just now. After listening to Tang Xin''s narration, the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth couldn''t help bending: "he wants to see me, very good, so I''ll let him see me in two days. Xin''er, you can arrange it at that time. I''d like to see what he looks like when he sees me. It should be very interesting."


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing when she heard what longxingyun said. Yes, it must be very interesting, especially after Li Tie knew the identity of longxingyun.


    Some things are not as fast as black. At noon the next day, Lao Hei sent some hard evidence to long Xingyun. After looking at the evidence, Rao Shilong Xingyun was shocked when he knew that Li Tie had committed many evils. According to a conservative estimate, Li Tie had taken bribes of more than one billion. This is just the director of industry and Commerce of a city. There are so many bribes. Plus Li Long Xingyun became more and more angry when tie relied on his power to seek personal interests for others. Until he saw below that Li tie was also suspected of rape. He had been involved in several middle school students, but the results were demonstrated due to insufficient evidence. Lao Hei''s means were really not covered. With his efforts, some unknown evidence surfaced.


    After reading the materials in her hand, longxingyun hurriedly handed them to Tang Xin. Like longxingyun, after reading the materials, especially the last few photos, Tang Xin could hardly suppress her anger. After pouring two mouthfuls of ice water, she lowered her voice: "Xingyun, are these materials true?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded slowly, "these are just found out by Lao Hei, and some of Li Tie''s gold hiding places have been found. Xin''er, please pass these things to you. Such pests can be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry," Tang Xin pressed down her anger. "It''s a waste of food to let such a scum and scum continue to live in the world. I promise that he will be punished for up to three days!"


    Seeing Tang Xin''s resolute statement, long Xingyun nodded without saying anything more.


    If Tang Xin goes all the way, which department dares not to turn on the green light? Don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Tang Tian''s reputation is not a day or two in the hearts of all officials in Beishi. The last fall of Wang Hao has alerted everyone. As long as it''s dirty, if Tang Tian catches it, it''s bad.


    Li Tie didn''t go anywhere these days. He accompanied Li Chuan in the hospital. In addition, Tang Tian deliberately asked people to close the news to him. He didn''t know anything about the ups and downs in the dark of Beishi.


    On the third day, Li Chuan''s body recovered almost. However, the little nurses in the hospital were sweet and lovely, which made him linger for a time. Li Tie also knew his son''s habits in detail. However, he didn''t stop it. Even he had different ideas about these little nurses, let alone the blue Li Chuan. For a time, they were all good in the hospital OK, stay.


    Just as Li Tie was happy, he suddenly called his wife: "Hello, old iron, something happened, that old fellow...", and the phone was hung up when it was not finished.


    After listening to an inexplicable remark, Li Tie''s head didn''t turn around for a moment: "something''s wrong, what''s wrong? Which boy? This woman, what''s wrong..."

 Chapter 126

    Suddenly, Li Tie seemed to think of something and hurriedly dialed back. However, there was a busy beep on the phone. This exacerbated Li Tie''s uneasiness. After drinking, Li Tie forced down his uneasiness. At this time, Li Chuan sat up: "Dad, how''s the boy now? Have you asked someone to teach him a good lesson?"


    "Yes, that boy!" Li Tie found that he had forgotten something. Is there really something behind that boy? The bottom of my heart filtered some important leaders of Beishi in my heart. Li Tie still didn''t find anyone with the dragon character. Shook his head and threw out the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Li tiechong said to Li Chuan, "son, I''ll go to Xiao Liu and have a look. You stay here."


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t want to run around." Li Chuan wants to go with Li Tie, but the little nurse in front of him is really attractive. After several days of training, the little nurse was about to die. Taking this opportunity, Li Chuan is ready to have a good time. At present, for other things, just stay away.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Tie drove directly to Huangqiao police station. On the way, he also called Xiao Liu: "Xiao Liu, I''ll go there now. You look after the boy for me."


    Hang up the phone for more than ten minutes. Under the overtaking all the way, Li Tie quickly came to Huangqiao police station. When he came to Director Liu''s office, Li Tie couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiao Liu, where''s the boy? Take me to have a look."


    "Are you looking for me?" a voice came from behind Li Tie. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Director Li thinks so of me, which makes me so moved!"


    Turning around, what appeared in front of him was the dragon cloud that should have been brought by director Liu.


    Turning to Director Liu, Li Tie''s voice was a little low: "I said Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t he stay in the interrogation room? Why did he come out?"


    "Let me answer this question," a beautiful policewoman in police uniform came in from behind long Xingyun. "Director Li, do you know me?"


    "You..." after looking at it for a long time, Li tiecai said uncertainly, "are you Mayor Tang''s daughter?"


    "Yes," Tang Xin nodded, "but I want to tell you that I''m Tang Xin, captain of Beishi Criminal Police Brigade. I''m here to tell you that you''re arrested."


    "I''m arrested? Hahaha... What a big joke. Captain Tang, I''ll take Mayor Tang''s face and don''t care about you. However, you should remember that you can eat indiscriminately and don''t talk nonsense." after that, Li Tie came to long Xingyun and looked up and down. He didn''t see the scars he expected, so he said to Director Liu with a gloomy face: "Xiao Liu, what have I told you to do? Have you done it?"


    Hearing Li Tie''s words, long Xingyun said with a smile, "director Li, don''t be angry. You should see that he doesn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, he will be like your wife who is like a upstart."


    Long Xingyun''s words made Li Tie stay for a moment. At this time, he found that he had missed one thing: Why did Tang Xin appear here? Subconsciously, he thought Tang Xin just happened to appear here and didn''t connect her with long Xingyun. Perhaps it was because he was close to the vice mayor''s thigh, Li Tie''s career was smooth, so he didn''t put others away In his eyes, especially longxingyun doesn''t look like the official second generation, which makes Li Tie ignore him.


    Now it seems that he has been amorous all the time. Thinking about the phone call he gave to Director Liu at that time, his heart couldn''t help cooling. If director Liu came out with what he had done before, he was afraid that he would be finished.


    Under the pressure of his uneasiness, Li Tie''s face piled up a smile: "well, I''m here to see if Xiao Liu has handled things properly. As you know, I''m busy with work and many things. By the way, is that old man okay? If anything, tell me, I promise to call him the best doctor!"


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what he means about Li Tie''s sudden face change. However, long Xingyun, who has been determined to kill Li Tie, naturally ignores him. Tang Xin, after seeing Li Tie do so many outrageous things, has already decided to eliminate the harm for the people. As for director Liu, oh, he has no qualification to speak here.


    "OK, I won''t bother you about Lord Ping." after that, long Xingyun said with a cold smile, "now, please bother director Li to go. Oh, by the way, your son, someone has been looking for him. If there is no accident, you will see him again in the detention center." before the voice fell, "pa", a pair of handcuffs were handcuffed to Li Tie''s wrist.


    Looking up, it was director Liu who handcuffed himself. From the other party''s eyes, Li Tie knew what he meant. Suddenly, he scolded: "Xiao Liu, you hungry white eyed wolf, you......" before he finished scolding, director Liu stuffed a ball of cloth into his mouth and looked at long Xingyun with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, you two. I''ll take him to the car now." then director Liu pushed Li Tie forward and they walked out.


    When there was a driving sound downstairs, Tang Xin came to longxingyun and asked, "Xingyun, he, are you going to let go?"


    Longxingyun naturally knew who Tang Xin meant. He smiled and shook his head. Longxingyun slowly said, "Xin''er, I''ve never been ready to let him go. Even if I let him go, you won''t, will you?"


    "Indeed," Tang Xin nodded and looked blankly out of the window. "He''s no better than Li Tie. He knows the law and breaks the law. Hum, I''m sorry for the skin on him!"


    "Well, don''t be angry," long Xingyun took Tang Xin in his arms. "The five fingers are different in length. It''s understandable to have such a black sheep."


    Director Liu, who had brought Li Tie to the car, did not know that his fate had been determined when his data appeared in the hands of long Xingyun. And his desire to get understanding through his good performance on Li Tie has failed.


    When Li Tie came to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, when he saw Tang Tian standing at the door, his mind went blank. He also wanted to explain a few words. Seeing the brought Li Chuan, he suddenly looked as if he had been released by others. He was several years old in an instant.


    When director Liu saw Li Tie''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Li Tie, the director of Commerce and industry, who has always been a bully in Beishi, was even sacked in this way, which made him feel sad about the death of a rabbit. He also did a lot of bad things. When escorting Li Tie to the Discipline Inspection Commission, he also panicked at the bottom of his heart. However, when he thought that he should be a meritorious man in this matter, even if he didn''t record his merits, but his merits and demerits were equal, he was relieved and his face showed a trace of relief.


    But things were not as easy as he thought. Long Xingyun had already sent the information of director Liu to Tang Tian. Tang Tian also asked people to confirm the things mentioned in the data one by one. There is no trace of fiction about the things described in it. Tang Tian, who resented the emergence of such a black sheep in the police force, personally sent the data to the Discipline Inspection Commission and, under his supervision, set up a task force on corruption in Beishi.


    At this time, director Liu brought Li tielai, why didn''t he put himself on the execution ground? With a cold wave, several policemen rushed out from behind Tang Tian. While taking Li Tie away, they also handcuffed director Liu and escorted him in.


    Director Liu, who was a meritorious man a moment ago, has become a prisoner. The rapid change of things makes his brain unable to respond for a moment: "Hey, don''t charge me. I''m Liu Nan. Mayor Tang, your daughter asked me to charge Li Tie. How did they catch me? Did they catch the wrong person..."


    "Hum, it''s pitiful for heaven to do evil; you can''t live if you do evil yourself!" Li Tie, who has been brought in, couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    "Don''t ink, go in quickly!" for Li Tie who suddenly stopped, the policeman escorting him didn''t have such a good temper. After pushing and shoving twice, he took Li Tie in.


    The next thing is much simpler, especially Li Tie, who seems to admit his fate and shakes out all his things. Moreover, he also brought in all the people who had relations with him. Even, he said a deal between himself and the vice mayor, which made Tang Tian happy: he caught a big fish! Although the deal can not let the vice mayor step down, it can also become a handle in Tang Tian''s hands.


    With a lenient attitude, the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission also want to give Liu Nan a chance. But unlike Li Tie, he tried his best to defend himself and wanted to push everything on others. If you don''t know the truth, you may be fooled by Liu Nan''s tears and snot. But the information about Liu Nan has long been in their hands. Seeing that the other party was still acting there, a person in charge of interrogation directly threw those materials in front of Liu Nan: "please think about them first when you make up a lie. Take a good look at them yourself!"


    Shaking his hands to open the data, Liu Nan''s body softened in an instant. It turned out that he had just made up all the things in the data, but he just shifted all the responsibility to others. Some things he did very secretly also appeared on it. The more he looked down, the more frightened Liu Nan was until he finished reading the last piece of paper. His body kept shaking and his mouth kept foaming. Then he fainted.


    But fainting won''t save his fate. In this anti-corruption storm, Liu Nan and Li Tiecheng were among the first officials to get off the horse.

 Chapter 127

    Long Xingyun is not concerned about the fate of Li Tie and others. At this time, he had appeared in a coffee shop, and a beautiful woman called him.


    When long Xingyun came to the card seat, a beautiful woman took off her sunglasses and smiled, "please sit down."


    "Yiran, what are you doing here?" to tell you the truth, long Xingyun misses Wu Yiran very much, but because the other party has been busy, they don''t have time to meet.


    "Do you have to have something to come to you?" Wu Yiran showed a trace of displeasure. "Or do you hate to see me?"


    "Of course not," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. "I can''t wait for a beautiful woman like you to meet me. If your fans know, I''m afraid they''ll envy me to death." he said, and made a frightened expression, which made Wu Yiran smile endlessly. Since Wu Yixin left last time, he has been looking forward to meeting Wu Yiran again. However, he also knew that even if the two met, Wu Shengxiong might be wary of himself. After all, Wu Yixin has an engagement, but she came to find herself to go out and play with. As long as you are not a fool, you can see what Wu Yixin thinks.


    Holding up the cup, Wu Yiran took a sip: "latte or cappuccino?"


    "It''s still ice water," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile. "I''m not used to that thing."


    "Waiter, a glass of ice water, thank you." Wu Yiran didn''t care what longxingyun ordered. After a long silence, she said to long Xingyun, "my sister, she is about to get engaged."


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s words, long Xingyun was surprised: "ah? Engagement? So fast?"


    At this time, a waiter brought a glass of ice water. Looking at the surprised appearance of longxingyun, she said with some fear: "you, Hello, your ice water."


    "Oh, thank you." after receiving the ice water, long Xingyun found that the waiter ran away and realized that he had just lost his temper. After pouring a mouthful of ice water, longxingyun gradually returned to normal: "what''s the matter? Hasn''t she just returned?"


    "Well, but this time, she took the initiative." Wu Yiran smiled bitterly and said to long Xingyun, "she hasn''t smiled since she went back. Sometimes, she just sits in the room alone and doesn''t even eat enough. Moreover, when she''s free, she likes to lose her temper, as if she''s changed. Even me, she doesn''t want to talk more." Put down the white words, Wu Yixin seemed to think of her sister''s abnormal appearance, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    "How could this happen?" long Xingyun''s hand grabbed the cup tightly. "Did she say anything to you? Or did anything special happen before that?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Wu Yiran said: "When I asked her, she didn''t say anything. However, she sometimes stared at the pictures of grilled fish on the Internet in a daze. I thought she liked to eat grilled fish, so she bought her a copy of all the grilled fish she could buy. But she just ate one mouthful, said ''it''s not this smell'', and then threw all the grilled fish all over the floor. For this reason, her father scolded her. Since then, she has been hungry It''s what it looks like now. "


    "Roast fish?" hearing Wu Yiran''s words, long Xingyun seemed to go back to playing with Wu Yixin and going crazy together that day, "Alas... Why did she do this?"


    Wu Yiran thought that long Xingyun was talking about Wu Yixin''s own request for engagement, and quietly explained, "in fact, my sister is not engaged voluntarily. The pressure in the family is too great. Even if my father is the owner of the family, she can''t resist the pressure of everyone. In order not to let her father worry any more, my sister took the initiative."


    "The pressure of the family?" hearing Wu Yiran''s words, long Xingyun seemed to understand something. "Born in a big family, he couldn''t help it." however, in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes began to be fierce: "what happened to the Wu family? Why did he suddenly rely on marriage to maintain it? Can''t it be said that the Wu family has reached the point where they can''t stick to it?"


    Hearing the question of long Xingyun, Wu Yiran paused and unconsciously stirred the spoon in the cup for a while before she said slowly: "In fact, the Wu family has been going downhill for a long time. If my father hadn''t made great efforts to rectify after he became the head of the family, I''m afraid the Wu family would have become a third rate family. In fact, this marriage was not proposed by my father. Only once, when the eldest and young master of the Hu family came to the family to talk about business, he happened to see his sister and fell in love with his father at first sight ¡£¡±


    "Then he agreed?" the voice of long Xingyun cooled down. He didn''t like such a father.


    Xu Shi felt the change of the dragon cloud, and Wu Yiran shook his head: "No, my father didn''t promise. He said he would not force my sister to pursue her own happiness. She didn''t want to do anything. Therefore, the matter was put on hold. However, later, the business of the Hu family became better and better, and the situation of our Wu family became worse and worse. Some people in the family proposed to get help from the Hu family by marrying the Hu family."


    "Hum, it''s just selfish people," long Xingyun said coldly with a mouthful of ice water. "I''m afraid you Wu family have been brought to this point by these people."


    Wu Yiran doesn''t look very good when long Xingyun says so. However, long Xingyun is telling the truth, and she can only nod.


    "Well, don''t say those unhappy things," long Xingyun also felt that what he said was a little heavy, and quickly changed the topic. "Yiran, you came to me today to ask me to help Xiaoxin?"


    "Well," Wu Yiran nodded seriously after throwing unhappy things out of his mind, "Xingyun, I know you are a capable person and have a good relationship with old black. I beg you to help me not to let my sister marry the young master of the Hu family. As her sister, I don''t want her to be unhappy in the future."


    "I know," Longxing Yunzi thought carefully before he said to Wu Yiran, "Yiran, I don''t want Xiaoxin to be unhappy. Well, let your father give me an invitation and I''ll go when Xiaoxin is engaged. I''ll see who forced Xiaoxin to exchange her happiness for his own interests. Hum!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Wu Yiran knew that he was really angry. In fact, Wu Yixin''s sister doesn''t know about some small Jiujiu in her heart? Even this time, Wu Yixin asked her to find long Xingyun. Because of the last relationship, Wu Yixin has been banned by the family. She doesn''t have the chance to find long Xingyun.


    After they left the cafe, Wu Yiran said hello to long Xingyun and went back to Wu''s house. There, Wu Yixin is still waiting for her news.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Yiran, longxingyun came to Laohei''s blissful nest. Seeing the chill on longxingyun''s face, Lao Hei waved back the beauties, and then asked longxingyun, "Bruce Lee, what happened? Can I help you?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I want the information of the Hu family, especially the information of their eldest young master. Moreover, I hope you will prepare me a copy of all the guest information of Wu Yixin''s engagement this time."


    "You already know?" there was an unexpected expression on Lao Hei''s face. "Unexpectedly, you still know."


    "You already know?" longxingyun stared at Lao Hei''s face. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t know until today. Wu Shengxiong told me himself," old black smiled bitterly and took out a file from the shelf next to him. "After I got the news, I guessed that your boy would come to me for help. Mummy, this is what you want."


    Taking the file from Lao Hei, long Xingyun bowed deeply: "Lao Hei, thank you!"


    "You boy, what are you doing with me?" Lao Hei shook his head reluctantly. "If you need help, tell me directly. Even if you go to smash the field at that time, call me. Speaking of it, my old bone hasn''t moved for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Hei, I''ll need you to help support the field at that time. Smashing the field will definitely call you." suddenly, the chill on longxingyun''s face receded and showed a sinister smile: "you want to move your bones, or I''ll go back and talk to my uncle and let him get you a special training or something?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Lao Hei burst into a cold sweat behind him and beat longxingyun with a fist: "you boy, you can fall into a well. Take your information and get out quickly. Don''t let me see you!"


    "Get out of here. That''s a good idea. But, Lao Hei, I can''t master such advanced skills. Why don''t you teach me?"


    "Shit!" the voice fell, and Lao Hei kicked the dragon cloud.


    "I can''t kick, I can''t kick," long Xingyun dodged Lao Hei''s foot and left with the information in his hand, "I''ll go first, Lao Hei, don''t give it away, ha ha..."


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, an inexplicable smile appeared on Lao Hei''s face: "now, there''s fun to watch. However, I''m so old to make trouble with him, isn''t it some disrespect for the old? Whatever he is, it''s disrespect for the old. But think about it, it''s also very interesting, hehe..."


    Out of Laohei''s house, the smile on longxingyun''s face receded, and a strong chill shrouded it: "Wu family, Hu family, hum, wait, there will be a good play! Xiaoxin, you''re waiting for me!"


    Wu family. Wu Yixin is asking Wu Yiran about her meeting with longxingyun. Hearing the news that longxingyun will come, Wu Yixin shows a smile on her face. Wu Yiran, who hadn''t seen her sister smile for a long time, was stunned. Then he came up to Wu Yixin and whispered, "sister, do you like dragon clouds?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How could I like that stupid bear. No, no, absolutely not." although Wu Yixin repeatedly denied it, her red face clearly told Wu Yiran her real thoughts.

 Chapter 128

    "Well, my good sister, don''t I know your mind?" Wu Yiran smiled at each other. "Don''t worry, I will support you." for Wu Yiran, sister''s happiness is more important than everything.


    Hearing Wu Yiran''s words, Wu Yixin no longer concealed her love for longxingyun. However, after all, it was the first time that Wu Yixin''s face was still red. At this time, she was completely immersed in the vision of happiness. However, soon, a trace of sadness appeared on her face: "but, sister, he has someone he likes, or two, I..."


    Seeing Wu Yixin''s loss, Wu Yiran smiled and took her in his arms: "sister, are they married?"


    "No," Wu Yixin shook her head, "but I know that they have good feelings. Last time, I could see their feelings for longxingyun."


    Looking at the nostalgia in Wu Yixin''s eyes, Wu Yiran patted her on the back: "sister, since you decide to do it, don''t shrink back. If you shrink back at the key time, even if he likes you, it won''t help. Remember, if you like it, you should catch it. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when it''s time."


    Hearing her sister''s words, Wu Yixin''s expression gradually firmed up: "sister, you''re right. I''ll pursue my own happiness. Only if I do, I won''t regret it in the future!"


    Wu Yixin''s engagement day is getting closer and closer. During this time, long Xingyun did nothing else and devoted himself to the business of the Hu family and the Wu family. Of course, long Xingyun is not involved. He just observes the business of the two companies carefully and tries to find out some clues. Even sun FA, who was busy fighting with the sun family, was enlisted by longxingyun. After sun FA and long Xingyun stayed awake for several days, they finally found some useful clues. Looking at the things in his hand, long Xingyun smiled. He leaned back and fell asleep.


    Two days before Wu Yixin''s engagement ceremony, long Xingyun received an invitation, and Lao Hei also had one. When he came to blissful nest, long Xingyun cleaned up his things before chatting with Lao Hei.


    Lao Hei knows that longxingyun is relieving his pressure in this way. Although long Xingyun will not be afraid even if he goes to war with Hu and Wu at the same time, damage is inevitable. Moreover, if you ruin the engagement ceremony without making a fuss, I''m afraid there will be a stalemate between Wu Yixin and the Wu family. In order not to make Wu Yixin difficult, long Xingyun had to make a good plan.


    Eating the grapes peeled by the beautiful woman beside him, Lao Hei lay on the chair with a happy face: "Bruce Lee, what are you going to do after smashing the field? Pick up the chick?"


    "I don''t know," long Xingyun smiled bitterly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to smash the field, which will certainly make some trouble with the Wu family. But I can''t let them fool around with Xiaoxin''s happiness. Especially they still use this method to force Xiaoxin and hum. When the time comes, I''ll let them enjoy their anger."


    "Young master''s anger?" old black disdained to curl his lips. "Isn''t it just beating, smashing and looting? As for what he said so high sounding?"


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, long Xingyun kicked him with a kick: "beating, smashing and looting? Lao Hei, when will I do such a thing? It''s not the devil entering the village. We should implement the three light policy."


    He rubbed his ass, which was kicked by Longxing cloud. Lao Hei picked up a watermelon and smashed it on Longxing cloud''s head: "you boy, no big or small, can I kick my ass casually? Beating, smashing and robbing is not just hitting the face, smashing the field, and then robbing a woman? Am I wrong? Ouch, roaring..." said, Lao Hei began to enjoy the massage given to him by a beautiful woman.


    Long Xingyun didn''t know what to say about Lao Hei''s enjoyment. However, Lao Hei was right. He explained the beating, smashing and looting very well.


    Time soon came. Two days later, in the evening, longxingyun and Laohei came to the Wu family in casual clothes. The first thing to do this time is to hit the face. Since you want to fight in the face, you must do enough to save your face. Lao Hei has a lot of research on face saving. A lengthened Rolls Royce is enough to kill most people. Coupled with a series of 8 license plate numbers, people with a clear eye know that this is definitely the car of a capable person.


    Seeing such a luxury car, the Wu family''s attendant hurried to the car and opened the door. After getting off the bus, long Xingyun and Lao Hei looked around before walking to the place where the waiter was leading. Seeing long Xingyun''s young face, everyone thought it was a childe coming. In their hearts, although long Xingyun is a childe of a certain family, his status is no worse than that of his family owner. In other words, they think that longxingyun is already the sequential successor of a large family. When facing longxingyun, they also show a smiling face. There are many friends and many roads. Weddings and funerals are good opportunities to make friends. People who are good at this will not miss it.


    As for Lao Hei, although he got off with long Xingyun, he was regarded as the housekeeper of long Xingyun. This time, it is estimated that he accompanied long Xingyun and acted as an intermediary to maintain interpersonal relations. Although the housekeeper of a large family is also a high-level family in some ways, people are still unwilling to lower their identity and talk to him. For a time, many people greeted long Xingyun, but few talked to Lao Hei.


    Suffering from such treatment difference, Lao Hei''s face was depressed. When he saw long Xingyun smiling, he snorted coldly, "what''s so proud? They just think things wrong? If they know our identity, I''m afraid our treatment will be adjusted."


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, long Xingyun didn''t defend anything, but looked around with great interest: "Lao Hei, don''t you have any idea when you see so many beautiful women?"


    Sure enough, reminded by longxingyun, Lao Hei also found beautiful women everywhere. And, it seems, the quality is great. In an instant, he threw longxingyun aside, picked up a glass of wine next to him and walked towards the two closest women.


    Long Xingyun was not surprised that Lao Hei went to chat up a woman. Old black''s nature is like this, and he is too lazy to change, so he let it go. Long Xingyun doesn''t mind Lao Hei doing anything as long as he doesn''t delay his business. After all, everyone has his own private affairs.


    When Lao Hei went to chat up, a woman came to longxingyun. It seemed that long Xingyun knew the woman: "sister Zhen, why are you here?"


    Yes, this woman is Dai Huizhen. She gently covered her lips and giggled: "Xingyun, you''re asking a strange question. Why can''t I come? Xiaoxin has been following my ass since childhood. She''s engaged. Of course I''m coming. I''m very curious. How do you know her?"


    "It''s purely a matter of work and business," said long Xingyun, who didn''t want to do more entanglement on it, and brought the topic to the representative meeting Zhen. "Sister Zhen, what do you think of Wu Yixin''s engagement?"


    "What do I think? Of course I stood at the scene and watched it," said Dai Hui Zhen in a low voice after a little joke. "In fact, I''m not worth it."


    "Why?" although the bottom of longxingyun''s heart was a little clear, he didn''t say it. Instead, he continued to ask Dai Huizhen, "sister Zhen, shouldn''t her engagement be a happy thing?"


    "Alas... If you''re engaged to someone you like, it''s a happy thing," Dai Huizhen continued after drinking the red wine in the glass. "Can you imagine the pain if you''re engaged to someone you don''t like?" maybe she hasn''t told anyone about her own affairs for a long time. Dai Huizhen talked about her own affairs.


    It turned out that Dai Huizhen was also a victim of family marriage. However, less than two months after her engagement, the man died in a car accident, and she became a living widow before she went through the door. She has no feelings for the south at all. It is precisely because of her own experience that Dai Huizhen sympathizes with Wu Yixin. However, after all, this is the Wu family''s business. She can''t be a master by an outsider. She can only helplessly watch Wu Yixin walk into the fire pit.


    After hearing Dai Huizhen''s words, longxingyun''s desire to smash the field at the bottom of his heart is stronger. However, he didn''t show it. He chatted with Jane for a while. The light dimmed and the engagement ceremony was about to begin.


    At this time, Wu Yixin in full dress appeared in front of the crowd with Wu Shengxiong. Seeing the Lord appeared, the people also stopped talking and turned their eyes to Wu Shengxiong''s father and daughter.


    Feeling the eyes from the crowd, Wu Shengxiong couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Looking at his smiling daughter, he felt guilty. All along, he has done his best for Wu Yixin. No matter what his daughter does, he will support her. In his opinion, Wu Yixin''s happiness is more important than anything. However, this time, he wanted Wu Yixin to pursue his own happiness, but the pressure from the family forced him to go against his original heart.


    "Dad, it''s all right," Wu Yixin noticed the change of her father and whispered in Wu Shengxiong''s ear, "I''m ready."


    "Xiao Xin, it''s hard for you, alas..." take a deep breath and press down the thoughts in his heart. Wu Shengxiong squeezed out a smile on his face and cleared his throat before he said: "welcome all friends to come all the way to attend the little girl''s engagement ceremony. Here, I thank you."


    When Wu Shengxiong paused, there were bursts of applause and congratulations. At this time, Wu Yixin also gracefully saluted the people. However, her eyes scanned the crowd until she saw the familiar figure in a corner. Even if she knew that the other party would come, she could rest assured only when she saw it.

 Chapter 129

    Knowing his daughter Mo ruo''s father, Wu Shengxiong naturally felt Wu Yixin''s abnormality. Following her eyes, he saw the dragon cloud in the corner. For a moment, he knew everything. However, for his daughter''s mind, he can only filter helplessly. Now it''s the engagement ceremony between Wu Yixin and Hu Xianguo. Even if he appreciates long Xingyun, he can''t do anything harmful to the family.


    Long Xingyun naturally felt Wu Yixin''s eyes. He smiled and nodded to each other, and the message in his eyes was to reassure her. Perhaps after reading the eyes of long Xingyun, Wu Yixin inexplicably relaxed.


    At this time, Dai Huizhen beside long Xingyun suddenly said, "will I see a good play today?"


    "Good play?" long Xingyun looked at Dai Huizhen and said with an unknown smile, "maybe. Isn''t it very interesting that something funny happens in such a day?"


    Long Xingyun had something to say, but Dai Huizhen didn''t go deep into it. Instead, she pursed her mouth and smiled. For a moment, longxingyun found that daihuizhen also had such a great charm.


    Seeing the eyes cast by Longxing cloud, Zhen Jiao of the Congress said angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Be careful that sister Xin''er beats you."


    "Alas..." long Xingyun sighed, "I''m appreciating beauty, but someone doesn''t want me to continue. I''m really sad..."


    "Do you lie to girls like that?"


    "At least for the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as long Xingyun was flirting with Dai Huizhen, Wu Shengxiong''s voice sounded: "today, the little girl will hold an engagement ceremony with Mr. Hu Xianguo, the eldest young master of the Hu family. I hope you can give us a lot of blessings."


    "Yes, yes..." "that''s right. The second miss of the Wu family and the eldest young master of the Hu family are married together. It''s a natural couple." "when you get married, don''t forget to let me ask for a wedding wine." the invited people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. They say everything without leakage, which makes Hu Xianguo very satisfied.


    Wu Shengxiong didn''t say much. After a brief introduction to the two sides, the ceremony was almost complete. The rest was the communication between the guests.


    Of course, before that, Hu Xianguo will take out his engagement ring and let the Wu family show their face in front of everyone. Hu Xianguo also knew this step. He got up from his seat and slowly came to Wu Yixin. He knelt on one knee and held up a ring in the jewelry box: "Xiaoxin, will you marry me?"


    Seeing the diamond on the ring, even if the women present were either rich or expensive, they couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise. It turned out that the diamond on the ring taken out by Hu Xianguo was full of 60 carats. The huge diamond, the best polishing, everything revealed the extraordinary value of this diamond ring. If you take it from ordinary people, it will be enough for them to live a rich life for a lifetime. However, people were relieved when they thought about the Hu family''s industry.


    At this time, the specific content of the Hu family''s bride price also spread to everyone''s ears: the 3% share of the Hu group, plus more than a dozen coal mines that are being mined and highly profitable, plus some other bits and pieces, whose value is enough to surprise anyone present.


    No, another person is not surprised. He already knew the dowry of the Hu family, and he knew the specific value of these dowry from Lao Hei.


    Just when everyone was stunned, there was a rumor that the Hu family was willing to jointly invest in some projects with the Wu family in order to recover the losses of the Wu family on some large projects. Hearing this, some of the Wu family''s faces smiled. In their view, their life can finally be more interesting. Wu Yixin, who paid happiness for these things, was selectively forgotten by them.


    "Xiaoxin, would you like to?" although he asked, Hu Xianguo was very confident. He knew that Wu Yixin had chosen herself. The goddess in his mind, he is finally going to hold it in his arms. Of course, some means are used, but it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s good to have results, isn''t it?


    "I..." Wu Yixin opened her mouth, but before she said her decision, a voice came out of the crowd: "she doesn''t want to!"


    "Who is it?" hearing this voice, the people''s eyes instantly shifted and looked at the person who made the voice. It was a dragon cloud. When he said such words at this time, it was obvious that the man wanted to make friends with the Wu family and the Hu family. If this person is not stupid, it is to seek his own death.


    "He finally said, he finally said!" Wu Yixin, who was very excited at the bottom of her heart, looked at longxingyun happily. If the environment was not suitable at this time, I''m afraid she would have jumped into longxingyun''s arms.


    Hu Xianguo''s anger can be imagined when he was interrupted in his proposal. He slowly stood up, came to the dragon cloud and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "I said she wouldn''t marry you, stupid pig," long Xingyun smiled at Hu Xianguo, as if he wasn''t scolding each other, "Why, you didn''t catch what I said just now? No, I speak authentic Mandarin. Aren''t you Chinese? Then you must be Japanese. That''s right. Only Japanese kneel everywhere. Alas... Poor boy, I''ll tell you, in China, you can only kowtow to ask for lucky money during the new year. But you look so anxious. Forget it, I''m sorry I''ll give you some lucky money first, so that you don''t say we Chinese are impolite. "Then, long Xingyun really took a dime from his pocket and handed it to him:" take it. I''m very generous. Take the money and use it. If it''s not enough, come back to me. "


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, everyone was stunned. They did not expect that in such an environment, longxingyun would say such words. But he didn''t take dirty words in his words, but he scolded Hu Xianguo. Even if they think long Xingyun is dead, they have to cheer for him. It''s so beautiful!


    "Somebody, get him out of here and don''t let him fool around here!" Wu Shengying shouted as the people were ready to see a good play.


    "Elder brother, it seems that I am the master of the house." although Wu Shengxiong is very dissatisfied with long Xingyun, at this moment, he still remembers that he is the master of the house and can''t let people go beyond the rules. "Well, you''re all scattered. It''s all right. Long Xiaoyou just plays with us." as he said, he waved back the Wu children who rushed over.


    Hearing Wu Shengxiong say this, Wu Shengying''s eyes flow through an unknown gloom. However, the other party has carried out the identity of the owner, and he can''t say anything more. He can only retreat into the crowd with hatred.


    Looking at the people looking at themselves with great interest, long Xingyun smiled: "Uncle Wu, in fact, my nephew is here to attend Xiaoxin''s engagement ceremony, but it''s with me!"


    "It''s with me!" these three words suddenly exploded in the hearts of everyone. Of course, different people react differently. Wu Yixin almost fainted when she heard these three words. Fortunately, Wu Yiran gently reminded her, and she forced herself to press down the joy from the bottom of her heart. Hearing these three words, Wu Shengxiong smiled bitterly: are you really coming? I can''t hide... As for Hu Xianguo, he should be the engaged protagonist. When he heard these three words, his pent up anger burst out in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, his right hand grabbed at the throat of longxingyun without warning.


    Hu Xianguo''s own martial arts are not bad. In addition, he made a move in a rage. With this grasp, there has been a faint rumor of breaking the wind. Long Xingyun had expected that Hu Xianguo would do it. Long Xingyun focused most of his attention on Hu Xianguo. At the moment when the other party did it, his body quickly retreated back.


    However, Hu Xianguo''s arrest also made longxingyun a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hu Xianguo''s martial arts mentioned in the materials were good, but he underestimated him. But long Xingyun is not a simple figure. When his body retreats, his left hand also leaks out and bounces fiercely on Hu Xianguo''s wrist. Hu Xianguo didn''t care about the bullet of longxingyun. In his opinion, this bullet of longxingyun has no power at all and will not cause any harm to himself. As long as you grasp it, long Xingyun has to die even if he doesn''t die. If you dare to destroy your good deeds, be ready to bear your anger!


    Seeing Hu Xianguo''s move, Wu Shengxiong wanted to dissuade. But when he saw Lao Hei watching with interest in the crowd, he gave up the idea. When Wu Yixin told himself about the last specific incident against the Li family, he began to doubt that the relationship between long Xingyun and Lao Hei was not just an ordinary friend. Moreover, in his capacity to invite Lao Hei, he just wanted to experiment. In fact, there is a great possibility that the other party will not agree. But this time, he was wrong. Lao Hei not only came, but also came with long Xingyun, which made him doubt.


    Sure enough, long Xingyun was not in the slightest panic about Hu Xianguo''s attack, but his understatement just now made Hu Xianguo suffer a lot. In fact, the bullet of longxingyun is also very particular. It is the sunflower finger that stole the holy white jade soup. Point on the human body, although it looks weak, there will be a strange finger force along the point into the human body. What long Xingyun just ordered was the tendon at Hu Xianguo''s wrist. It was strange that Hu Xianguo didn''t feel bad.


    However, Hu Xianguo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When his wrist is injured, his foot kicks out quickly. The goal of that foot is long Xingyun''s *. That strength, that speed, that accuracy, is to completely abolish the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 130

    "This kick is quite like my brother in those days," long Xingyun instructed Hu Xianguo while dodging. "However, your strength is OK, the accuracy is good, but the speed is too slow. When you kick in front of you, people will hide long ago. In this way, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless?"


    Being humiliated by long Xingyun in front of the crowd, Hu Xianguo''s anger burned more and more until his face slowly turned green.


    Long Xingyun didn''t intend to let Hu Xianguo go and continued: "look, you can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, your face turns green. Are you eating too much grass or leaking bile? If the bile leaks, you have to pay attention. If it leaks too much, you won''t have the courage..." long Xingyun said so, but his hand doesn''t contain any paste, While constantly dodging Hu Xianguo''s attack, he slowly came to a wine storage place.


    When Hu Xianguo blew a punch again, long Xingyun turned around at his feet and avoided the punch. And the drinks behind him are not so lucky. The sound of "Hua La" was loud. The wine was knocked down by Hu Xianguo, and many of the dropped wine bottles fell on Hu Xianguo and buried him.


    At this time, longxingyun slowly came to the pile of wine bottles and shook his head with regret: "Look, you don''t listen to what I said. How can you be so impulsive? Do you want to bury yourself alive? If so, do you deserve your parents? Do you deserve the pain of your mother''s pregnancy in October? Do you deserve their hardships to raise you? Alas... Young people now..."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, let alone Hu Xianguo, who was about to explode. Even those onlookers had to be convinced by longxingyun: did Lan Xiang practice you so much?


    With the sound of "Hula", the pile of wine bottles was pushed away, and Hu Xianguo got up from below. At this time, some broken glass cut Hu Xianguo''s face, and blood marks mixed with wine. How strange and strange the situation was.


    Seeing Hu Xianguo''s clothes, long Xingyun looked distressed: "Waste, absolute waste! Waste is the biggest crime! Look at you, it''s unreasonable to waste so much wine! Think about it, there are so many areas in the world that don''t have enough to eat. You can break these enough to cover their living expenses for several years. You, you..." said, long Xingyun stretched out his finger to each other, as if he was speechless with anger.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s gags, Rao was Wu Yixin, who also looked at him with admiration. She pinched herself and found it a little painful. She asked Wu Yiran, "sister, is this still him?"


    "It''s not him," said Wu Yiran with a wry smile. "He really gave us a big surprise!"


    At this time, long Xingyun was like a different person. He didn''t do much harm to Hu Xianguo physically, but in terms of language, he had completely abused Hu Xianguo again and again. At this time, the old black who watched the crowd picked up the nearby wine glass and drank it, "hey hey," said: "This boy is a good means. I''m afraid that after this time, the boy surnamed Hu will even want to die. Killing the enemy without fighting is an expert. It''s really an expert!" looking at the dark smile on Lao Hei''s face, the people nearby couldn''t help moving their body for fear of being hurt by him.


    Hu Xianguo, who was angered by long Xingyun again and again, was close to madness at this time. He also knew that he was not the opponent of long Xingyun. If he continued to fight, he would only humiliate himself. He turned to Wu Shengxiong and said in a deep voice, "uncle, do you want to say something like this at your daughter''s engagement ceremony?"


    Hu Xianguo''s words brought the matter to Wu Shengxiong, and his eyes were full of threats. As long as Wu Shengxiong did something that didn''t agree with him, it was a dream for the Wu family to want the Hu family''s help.


    He turned and looked at Wu Yixin, who was obsessed with long Xingyun''s face. Wu Shengxiong suddenly felt whether he was too cruel. * his daughter married someone he didn''t love, which really made him uncomfortable. When he hesitated, Wu Shengying came up: "Second brother, this is a good opportunity, but you must seize it. The success or failure of the Wu family is in your hands. You don''t want the Wu family to decline like this. In that case, how can you face to see your ancestors!"


    Hearing Wu Shengying say this, Wu Shengxiong''s heart tightened. Seeing the expectation of the surrounding Wu family''s children, he turned his heart horizontally, closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, little dragon..."


    "Wait a minute," long Xingyun interrupted before Wu Shengxiong finished his words. "Uncle Wu, I have a question for you."


    "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Wu Shengxiong, who was interrupted by long Xingyun, was also a little unhappy. However, as the head of the big family, he still had some self-restraint. "Long Xiaoyou, please ask quickly. After asking, we have something else to do."


    Hearing Wu Shengxiong''s impatience, long Xingyun smiled: "Uncle Wu, I just want to ask, in your Wu family, are you the owner or is this the owner around you?"


    "Of course I''m the owner of the house," Wu Shengxiong looked at longxingyun suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" although he was confused about longxingyun''s question, Wu Shengxiong answered longxingyun.


    "Oh? Well, how can I find that he is in charge of the Wu family? In addition to the people who just spoke, there is also your daughter''s marriage. Even the next business trend of your Wu family and those businesses that made mistakes in investment are sitting by him? Oh, by the way, I got a video two days ago. It seems that he is secretly meeting with the Hu brothers. They seem to be What''s more, what proportion should we divide when we get the Wu family? "Speaking of this, long Xingyun found that Wu Shengying''s face had been turned into pig liver color.


    However, he didn''t stop and continued to say, "I wonder, Uncle Wu, you shouldn''t be the owner of your house? Why did others do everything? Hey? I still have some information. Where did I put it?" then long Xingyun looked around for it. Looking for it, he said, "no, I installed it on my body before I went out today. Where did I put it?"


    At this time, a voice came: "Bruce Lee, is that what you''re looking for?" looking along the voice, Lao Hei smiled and handed over a memory card.


    "Oh, yes, that''s it," long Xingyun picked it up and turned to Wu Shengxiong. "Uncle Wu, that''s it. I saw some interesting things in it. Are you interested in seeing it? I promise you can see no less wonderful than a Hollywood film!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words and seeing Wu Shengying''s changing face, Wu Shengxiong didn''t know what he had done. However, the family scandal should not be publicized. After receiving the memory card from Longxing cloud, he hurried out of the hall to see the contents.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Shengxiong came over with a gloomy face. Seeing Wu Shengxiong''s appearance, Wu Shengying knew it was bad and rushed to Wu Shengxiong: "second brother, I didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it, it''s him * mine! He said that as long as I help him, he will help the Wu family through this crisis. I''m also for the good of the family. You must believe me, believe me!"


    "For the good of the family? How can you say it''s for the good of the family?" Wu Shengxiong ignored Wu Shengying''s cry, and his face was so gloomy that he could drop water, "I ask you, who was behind the family''s investments?! it''s for the family''s good to say that the family''s interests were lost?! why did the family suffer a crisis and there was an extra $300 million in your personal account?! why did you secretly meet with the Hu family and plot to get the family out of the crisis when everyone was trying to recover the situation Sell?! tell me why!!! "


    Although Wu Shengxiong hasn''t used force for many years, his momentum has been there for a long time. Moreover, as he has been the owner of the house for more and more time, his power has become more and more powerful. Wu Shengying had a ghost in his heart. Under Wu Shengxiong''s question, he sat down on the ground and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Wu Shengying''s appearance at this time, why don''t people know that what long Xingyun just said is true? Especially some people in the Wu family who are bewitched by Wu Shengying show shame on their faces. At this time, a Wu family with half a hundred hair stood up: "My Lord, I won''t agree to Xiao Xin''s engagement this time. We Wu family haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Which one hasn''t come over safely? I don''t believe that without the help of these jackals, we will be killed here! Although Wu Xiang is half buried, I am willing to do my part for the family!"


    Wu Xiang''s words were resolute, and his indomitable momentum also infected the rest of the Wu family. Especially some hot-blooded men shouted: "I''d like to shed the last drop of blood for the family, be the Wu family and die the Wu ghost! Jackals, tigers and leopards get out! Jackals, tigers and leopards get out!"


    As the voices grew louder and louder, the whole Wu family and people with a little conscience roared. Seeing that the momentum of the Wu family was gradually condensed together, long Xingyun knew that the Wu family had finally condensed all their strength into a rope this time. As long as the Wu family was not dead, they would always work hard for the Wu family.


    Feeling the unprecedented unity of the fighting spirit of the family, Wu Shengxiong also showed a smile on his face: "well, in that case, let''s fight together for the future of the Wu family and let those jackals, tigers and leopards see how we drive them out!"


    Just then, a voice came: "Uncle Wu, I want to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 131

    "Hmm?" hearing these words, people turned their eyes to longxingyun. Also because of long Xingyun, although the Wu family suffered some losses, it has become more united than before. Therefore, Wu Shengxiong also liked long Xingyun and looked at him with a smile: "long Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    With a positive look, long Xingyun seriously said to Wu Shengxiong, "Uncle Wu, as I just said, I want to propose to your daughter, Wu Yixin, and I hope you will agree." inadvertently, long Xingyun has changed the other party''s title from you to you, and we can see his respect for Wu Shengxiong.


    "Propose?" Wu Shengxiong stroked his chin and said in a deep voice, "Long Xiaoyou, you helped the Wu family this time. I really want to thank you, but I have decided to let Xiaoxin pursue her own happiness. If she agrees, I have no opinion. However, if she doesn''t agree, I hope you don''t threaten with grace. Otherwise, I will bite off a piece of your meat even if I try my last strength!"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense..." Wu Yixin nearby looked coquettish and angry. "People, they haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Oh? I didn''t think about it well, that''s not to agree," Wu Shengxiong turned to long Xingyun and said, "long Xiaoyou, look, I can''t help but blame you for your fate..."


    Hearing Wu Shengxiong''s words, Wu Yixin hurriedly said, "Dad, who doesn''t agree? I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I won''t agree," Wu Shengxiong said seriously. "In that case, today''s business should come to an end. Long Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry."


    "I promise," Wu Yixin blurted out in a hurry. Then her face turned red and her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies. "He didn''t even have a proposal ring. People always feel that it''s too hasty..."


    Before Wu Yixin finished, long Xingyun knelt on one knee and raised a red love box in his hand: "Xiaoxin, can you marry me? I can''t guarantee forever, but I can guarantee that as long as I live one day, I will love you one day and won''t hurt you!"


    I didn''t expect that longxingyun was ready. Wu Yixin put on longxingyun''s proposal ring with a dull face. Different from the ring taken out by Hu Xianguo, the ring longxingyun put on Wu Yixin was not so dazzling, nor was it so big a diamond set on it. From its color, it looked like something carved from metal. Is this a request Wedding ring? Too hasty.


    Xu felt what everyone thought. Long Xingyun explained, "Xiaoxin, don''t underestimate this ring. Its material is metal extracted from the meteorite outside the sky, and it took brother chou a month to carve it. I spent a lot of money for him to help."


    "Xingyun, who is brother Chou?" looking at long Xingyun''s face, it doesn''t seem to be lying, but Wu Yixin hasn''t heard of this brother Chou. Not only she, but also no one present has heard of him. "Maybe he''s an immortal sculptor." this is everyone''s voice.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to explain, an old man couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "brother Chou? Is it him?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, people''s eyes suddenly turned to him. These guests had a wide range of contacts. Soon someone recognized the old man''s identity: "old Zhang, who is the man you said?"


    "Hehe, the old man doesn''t know whether he can guess correctly. Maybe I will judge more accurately if I look at the carving of the ring." he turned his eyes to Wu Yixin, "Xiaoxin, can you let Grandpa Zhang have a look?"


    Zhang Yingyun, formerly known as Zhang Yingyun, is a famous sculptor in China and even in the world. He has been dedicated to carving all his life and has never married. According to him, carving is the whole of his life. Zhang Yingyun and Wu Shengxiong''s father have been old friends for decades. This time, Wu Shengxiong invited him to come. And Wu Yixin has followed Zhang Yingyun for several years since childhood, He was also very kind to him. In particular, Zhang Yingyun always gave her some carved gadgets. Every time, Wu Yixin was happy for a long time.


    For Zhang Yingyun''s request, Wu Yixin didn''t refuse at all. When she looked at long Xingyun and didn''t find the other party''s dissatisfaction, she put the ring in Zhang Yingyun''s hand: "Grandpa Zhang, you can see it, but you have to change it for me. By the way, you have to carve me a little rabbit. You haven''t given me anything for a long time."


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Yingyun, who took the ring, smiled brightly after hearing Wu Yixin''s words. "You girl, you will miss what Grandpa Zhang has in your hand. OK, today you are engaged, Grandpa Zhang will definitely give you a little rabbit to ensure your satisfaction!"


    "Grandpa Zhang, it''s agreed. Don''t cheat. Let''s pull the hook." Wu Yixin quickly stretched out her fingers and looked serious.


    By Wu Yixin, the atmosphere in the whole hall became active again, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Yingyun, who looks like a child to Wu Yixin at this time, is amused by her every time she gets angry. After reaching out her finger and pulling the hook with Wu Yixin, Zhang Yingyun carefully looks at the ring in his hand. After looking carefully for more than ten minutes, Zhang Yingyun stops to observe and looks satisfied: "Sure enough, sure enough! For many years, I finally saw his masterpiece again! Thank God, thank God!"


    Seeing Zhang Yingyun''s excited appearance, everyone was puzzled. At this time, a middle-aged man pretended to have the courage to come forward and asked, "old Zhang, who did you say ''he''?"


    "He is brother Chou, the eternal legend in the carving world." looking at the people still looking puzzled, old Zhang calmed down a little. "You should have heard the people call him God also worried (ha ha, make fun of brother Chou) "When a single knife comes out, ghosts and ghosts avoid, and God worries. This sentence is about him. I was lucky to see his masterpiece when I began to learn carving. However, I only saw it for a short time and was put away. There are only two pieces in circulation in the world, the Supreme Master and the summoner. I think you should know these two works?"


    When they heard the word "God is also worried", they were shocked. For the two sculptures of the Supreme Master and the summoner, everyone is thunderous. The supreme is a domineering man who wears a golden robe and steps on four sacred animals. In terms of momentum, he can definitely be called the supreme. I even heard that after someone read the work, the upper person''s momentum soared and easily became a big member. The summoner, based on Western characters, is a determined looking boy with a beast flute and surrounded by four super gods, namely dream wolf, ghost mouse, wind leopard and Goshawk. The four super beasts are as lifelike as life. No one has ever seen them without praise.


    The final prices of these two works at the auction show exceeded 100 billion US dollars. If such huge funds were not mobilized at once, the transaction price would be much higher. After such works were photographed, they were passed down as family heirlooms. As for God, he also worries about other works. Although some of them are popular in the world, few people know who has his works because of the tight tone of collectors. So, all along, he has become a legend.


    Suddenly, a man put forward his own question: "Mr. Zhang, you said you saw the real thing that God was worried about when you first learned carving. How old should he be now?"


    "I don''t know the details," Zhang Yingyun shook his head with a bitter smile. "I only know that he was famous in the world as early as 60 years ago. As for his real age, maybe this little friend may know." he also looked forward to longxingyun. For those who study sculpture, God is also worried. For them, it is the same existence as God. If they can meet him and listen to his guidance, they are willing to give everything.


    I feel the appeal in Zhang Yingyun''s eyes. Even longxingyun feels uncomfortable. "Well, in fact, I don''t know the age of brother Chou," long Xingyun sighed and decided to tell some of the truth so that the old man in front of him could have a worry, "I met brother Chou when I was outside a few years ago. At that time, I accidentally got the tianwai meteorite, and brother Chou was willing to help me carve the ring because he wanted to try to break through himself. As for his age, he didn''t say. However, according to his face, it was in his early thirties."


    "In his early thirties?" Zhang Yingyun was stunned. "Are you sure it''s in his early thirties?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded definitely. "When I saw him, I was in my early thirties. Because there was little difference between years, he asked me to call him brother Chou."


    "It''s impossible..." Zhang Yingyun fell into a crazy memory. "No, it''s still wrong. I''ve studied sculpture for more than 50 years. Even if he has talent again, he has to be in his twenties to have such a level. In a word, he should be more than 80. How can he be only in his thirties? Is he... No, no, you lied to me? Are you lying to me?" As he spoke, Zhang Yingyun seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier and kept saying that long Xingyun was lying to him.


    Seeing Zhang Yingyun''s appearance, longxingyun said in a dark voice, "wake up!"


    Zhang Yingyun was pulled back from the by a voice as if filled with insight. He was gasping and sweating. It took him a while to recover. At this time, Zhang Yingyun, who had no strength, had no image at all. He sat down on the ground and sighed: "little friend, is God worried that he has a successor?"

 Chapter 132

    "That''s not true," long Xingyun said after thinking about it. "Cultivating your mind is about cultivating your body. Mr. Zhang, you''re looking."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Zhang Yingyun was confused for a moment. Gradually, his eyes began to recover, a light flashed, and the momentum of the whole person also changed. If you look carefully, at this moment, he has fewer wrinkles on his face, and the whole person seems to be a teenager. Zhang Yingyun, who came back, suddenly bowed deeply to long Xingyun: "thank you for your advice!"


    Seeing Zhang Yingyun bowing to himself, long Xingyun quickly picked him up: "old Zhang, what are you talking about? I''m just talking casually. If you can think about it, it''s your blessing. What does it have to do with me?"


    Feeling the power from the dragon cloud hand, Zhang Yingyun knew that he could not continue this bow and did not insist. At this time, he turned and looked at Wu Shengxiong: "ah Xiong, I just got a little. I want to carve a rabbit for Xiao Xin. Do you have pear wood?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang, please wait a minute." Wu Shengxiong replied again and again when he heard the elder''s words. Although the Wu family doesn''t make money by carving, the Wu family still has some materials. If it doesn''t help, it''s just to dismantle the pear wood bed at home. It''s rare that Zhang Yingyun wants to take the initiative to carve things. Moreover, it seems that he really has something to gain from his appearance. In this case, it is very possible for Zhang Yingyun to carve a masterpiece. In this way, the Wu family has not suffered any loss this time. On the contrary, it may have great benefits.


    In less than a minute, some children of the Wu family came with several sections of pear wood. Zhang Yingyun came to the Wu family and looked at the pear trees in front of him. He suddenly closed his eyes and took one of them at will. Feeling that the pear wood was just right, Zhang Yingyun''s eyes suddenly opened and a carving knife appeared in his hand. With his hands moving faster and faster, the pear tree soon showed a rudiment.


    If it had been in the past, Zhang Yingyun might have a rest in the middle of carving, but today I don''t know what happened. He didn''t stop for half a minute. The carving knife in his hand kept moving. Half an hour later, a lifelike little rabbit appeared in front of everyone. If the color of the rabbit were not wood, I''m afraid everyone would regard it as true. When Zhang Yingyun''s last knife crossed the rabbit''s eye, the whole wood carving seemed to live at the moment. Looking at the wood carving in front of her, Wu Yixin couldn''t help touching it.


    When her hand touched the little rabbit, the rabbit seemed alive and shrank back. Feeling the activity of the little rabbit, Wu Yixin gave a frightened "ah" and stepped back again and again.


    Seeing Wu Yixin''s frightened appearance, Zhang Yingyun couldn''t help laughing. One side of the longxingyun''s eyes lit up and stepped forward to look at it carefully. When seeing the knife on the little rabbit''s eye, long Xingyun sincerely exclaimed, "old Zhang, with your knife, you have entered the realm of a master sculptor!"


    "Hehe, thank you, little friend long," said Zhang Yingyun with a smile. "If it weren''t for your sentence just now, I wouldn''t be able to understand the true meaning of carving. This knife is the essence I just understood. I''m making a fool of myself."


    "Zhang Laoqian is modest," long Xingyun waved his hand and turned his eyes to Wu Yixin. "Xiaoxin, now you are my fiancee. You can''t flirt with other men."


    After wrinkling Qiong''s nose, Wu Yixin hummed, "if you''re not married, you can manage others like this. If you wait for marriage, it''s OK. No one can do it, hum ~"


    "Cough," long Xingyun choked by Wu Yixin''s words. He also knew that he could not give each other all his love. He really felt sorry for him. "Well, Xiaoxin, since we are engaged, what, can the ceremony continue?"


    When long Xingyun said this, Wu Shengxiong also came forward and played a round game. The engagement ceremony, which was stirred by long Xingyun, began again, but the hero became long Xingyun himself. In addition to some people worried about the Hu family''s revenge, the remaining guests continued to congratulate. Compared with the threat of retaliation from the Hu family, they are more curious about longxingyun. In addition to the great shock that Longxing cloud can bring to people, they want to know the origin of Longxing cloud.


    After some people deliberately inquired, they probably knew the origin of Longxing cloud, and the results surprised them even more. Because the dragon cloud is like a meteor that suddenly comes out. Except that with the help of Lao hei and Tang Tian, he quickly stands firm, he can''t find out anything else. However, longxingyun has completely established a foothold in Beishi at this time, and even compared with some big families back then, it is no less disappointing. Now that they have known the origin of Longxing cloud, people have come forward to deal with it.


    In this way, inadvertently, Longtian security company of Longxing cloud signed in many orders. Moreover, each order has a lot of profits. Rao is the capital of Longtian preservation company, which has greatly expanded the company this time. In a good mood, long Xingyun danced with Wu Yixin on the dance floor.


    At Xu Tiantian''s birthday party, long Xingyun already had the experience of dancing with girls. At this time, he was already familiar with playing. When long Xingyun put his hand on Wu Yixin''s waist, Wu Yixin''s small face suddenly turned red: "Xingyun, thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" long Xingyun was stunned by Wu Yixin''s sentence, but his action didn''t stop and stepped on the steps with the music.


    "No, it''s nothing," said Wu Yixin, like a thin and frightened little rabbit. Now she was no longer entangled on it. Suddenly, her body tightened and looked up at longxingyun. "Xingyun, you are with me, then they..."


    "They''ll be fine," long Xingyun said softly, knowing that Wu Yixin was worried about Tang Xin and Jingya. "Now, it''s our engagement ceremony, and you''re the protagonist today. Xiao Xin, you''re so beautiful!" and his big mouth was printed with Wu Yixin''s cherry lips. For a time, the whole hall fell petal rain, and everyone couldn''t help clapping for the two people who fell into happiness.


    In a corner of the hall, Dai Huizhen looked at the two people embracing and kissing in the field with great interest and sipped the red wine in the glass. Then she sighed leisurely: "you are finally together, but what about mine?"


    In the other corner, Lao Hei chatted with several beautiful women. Looking at him, he seemed to have become one with everyone. When he saw long Xingyun and Wu Yixin, a strange smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "this boy has a lot of means. He won another city so soon. It''s not far from singing every night..."


    After the engagement ceremony, Zhang Yingyun found long Xingyun: "long Xiaoyou, if it''s all right, can I talk to you?"


    "Of course," said long Xingyun with a smile, "it''s a happy thing to be able to chat with the elderly. How can I refuse?"


    At this time, Zhang Yingyun regarded longxingyun as a person with the same generation as himself, and did not care more: "in fact, I still want to ask, God is also worried about him..."


    "Mr. Zhang, I have already said that brother Chou is exactly what I saw." for such a persistent old man, long Xingyun doesn''t refuse much. "If you want his portrait, I will try to restore his appearance to you with memories..."


    "No, that''s not necessary," Zhang Yingyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "In fact, I already felt it when I drew the knife. He is him. He needs a carefree life and doesn''t want others to disturb his life. I just hope you can take good care of other works that God worries about. You know, in the carving world, he is a legend, and I hope the works of this legend don''t break the promise. Unlike those two Pieces... "


    "Those two?" long Xingyun was acutely aware of a problem and quickly heard, "old Zhang, do you mean that there is a problem between the Supreme Master and the summoner?"


    Nodded, Zhang Yingyun did not deny: "well, as you said, there are problems with those two works. Of course, I don''t mean the works themselves. In fact, the works themselves have been well preserved without any damage, but the Qi in the works has dissipated slowly with the passage of time."


    Long Xingyun is not a fool. Soon, he understood what Zhang Yingyun meant: "Qi? Is it momentum? Just like the momentum you just mentioned?"


    "Yes, that''s right," Zhang Yingyun nodded heavily, "I''ve seen those two works a few years ago. Although I know they are the authentic works of God''s worry, I always feel something wrong. I didn''t understand until just now that what is missing is Qi. After all, those two works have been in the past for decades, and they can keep the Qi in the works for so long before it dissipates slowly. He really deserves to be a legend."


    Hearing Zhang Yingyun''s words, long Xingyun understood what was going on. However, he had a new problem: "Mr. Zhang, according to your words, that gas will dissipate slowly. How can I make it no longer dissipate? I don''t know how to carve, and I can''t replenish gas."


    Long Xingyun had expected to say so. Zhang Yingyun was not surprised: "I''m not asking you to add, but I want you to gradually change those works with your own momentum. Although everyone has everyone''s momentum, and after changing the momentum, the works will also change. However, when the works change, isn''t it a new creation? From the works that God is worried about, I can see that he doesn''t want to carve the works On the contrary, he hopes that everyone will integrate their works with their own momentum and become their own things. "

 Chapter 134

    Hearing these news, sun Qizhen didn''t know that the sun family was attacked. If it had been in the past, perhaps he would have thought it was an attack by other families. But some time ago, sun FA had to reconsider. Sure enough, ten minutes later, he received the exact news that the attack was carried out by sun FA.


    When he told the sun family and others the new news, they were in a panic. "Didn''t sun FA agree to the peace talks? How could he attack the sun family enterprise? You''ve made a mistake, master?" "yes, master, how can this be possible?" "look, it''s good to ask you to promise his conditions earlier. Now, people can''t wait. Is it over?" "yes, what can we do now?" "..."


    "Enough!" looking at the noisy appearance of the children of the sun family, sun Qizhen shouted loudly and calmed down the scene. "I asked to accompany you to discuss what to do, not let you attack each other! If you don''t have any ideas, get back to me one by one!" it can be seen that sun Qizhen is really angry.


    Seeing that the children of the sun family were silent one by one, sun Qizhen couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyes: is this the sun family? Is this the future hope of the sun family? It''s no wonder that sun FA''s child would do this. It seems that he really doesn''t like the sun family


    When sun Qizhen was sad, a man suddenly stood up: "my Lord, the top priority is to quickly shrink the defense line and not be eaten by sun FA. If it is too late, there will be no chance to recover!"


    Hearing this voice, sun Qizhen''s eyes regained some look. At last someone stood up. When sun Qizhen saw the speaker, his heart was calmer. This person is sun song. He is one of the top young people in the sun family. Fortunately, there is also sun song in the sun family. The younger generation is not broken.


    Seeing sun Qizhen''s acquiescence, sun songcai continued: "I just looked at it. Because sun FA''s attack was too sudden, our family''s industry was not prepared at all. Therefore, several companies have been on the verge of bankruptcy. In this case, we should completely give up those companies and return all the funds that can be used. As long as they can be mortgaged or sold, we should do it immediately and be sure to do it in one place In addition, some industries of the family that have not been attacked should be protected immediately. No matter how much it costs, those industries should not lose a penny. "


    Sun song''s arrangement was justified. Even sun Qizhen couldn''t think of a better way at this time. Suddenly, the idea of "he''s getting old slowly" came to his heart. For a moment, he made a decision and coughed and focused everyone''s attention on himself: "As you know, the sun family has reached a point where they have to face it with all their strength. Now, I have decided to let Sun song take over my work temporarily and lead everyone to deal with this crisis. Do you have any opinions?"


    Sun Qizhen''s words are tantamount to pushing sun song into the position of the sun family leader. As long as sun song leads the sun family through this crisis, the position of the sun family leader in the future must be sun song''s. although some people are dissatisfied, under such circumstances, they are not confident to lead the Sun family to break through. If the sun family can''t pass this time, it will be a disaster Master Sun, what''s the use?


    Hearing sun Qizhen''s words, sun song''s eyes flashed with excitement. He has been looking forward to this seat for a long time: hum, sun FA, thank you this time!


    Different from the sad situation of the sun family, sun FA has replaced Xia Tao and sat on the card court. I don''t know if he is very lucky today. He not only has a very smooth attack on the sun family''s industry, but also has a good hand in playing cards, and the people killed have been defeated in succession. Until later, sun FA was blocked by Zhang Qing because he was too proud.


    Suddenly, a burst of "didi Di" alarm came from the computer on Sun FA''s desk. Sun FA, who was still playing with the people, immediately came to the computer and glanced at the content. Sun FA''s face sank: "several brothers, the sun family sent someone here. The goal is here."


    "What? Is the sun family coming? Is it the last escort?" long Xingyun also knew a lot about the sun family and soon guessed the other party''s intention. "It seems that they want to behead."


    "That''s right," Sun FA nodded. "The escort went out five minutes ago. According to their speed, it will arrive as soon as 20 minutes. Moreover, there are 20 people in the escort this time."


    "Twenty people?" long Xingyun touched his chin. "Not many, boss, what do you say?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it just 20 people? Little case!" Zhang Qing patted sun FA on the shoulder. "Old six, don''t say anything. There are 20 people. I''ll block four for you."


    Looking at Zhang Qingyi''s noisy appearance of cow B, sun FA couldn''t help sweating: "eh... Boss, are you sure you can stop four?"


    "That''s when my strength is several times stronger than when I participate in the martial arts competition," suddenly, he saw the smile in the eyes of long Xingyun and sun FA. He was empty in his heart and asked, "well, old six, what''s the strength of the escort?"


    After a serious look at Zhang Qing, sun Facai said, "boss, with your current strength, you can''t stop four, but you can stop half. Well, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Knowing that sun FA wouldn''t lie to himself about such a thing, Zhang Qing immediately vented his anger: "shit, NIMA, I''ve been practicing for so long, but I''m too sad to block half of it. Don''t say it, let me cry first." then Zhang Qing ran aside and coughed to see sun FA''s collection.


    Long Xingyun couldn''t cry or laugh at Zhang Qing''s behavior. Especially sun FA, pointing to Zhang Qing for a long time, held out a sentence: "boss, I broke my heart!"


    Looking at Sun FA''s expression at this time, coupled with the tone of his voice just now, long Xingyun couldn''t help shivering. The picture of a big man falling in love with little white face and abandoning each other appeared in longxingyun''s mind. Take a closer look at Zhang Qing and sun FA. Long Xingyun feels more and more that his idea is correct. Cold aversion, deep cold aversion.


    Recalling sun FA''s state of the convoy and his expression just now, long Xingyun knows that the strength of the convoy this time is probably much higher than those two people last time. As if to confirm what longxingyun had just said, sun FA came to longxingyun and said softly, "second brother, the people with the worst strength this time are almost like cheetahs. The sun family has sent out their real strength. Hum, shouldn''t I be honored that they have made such great efforts for a person who has been driven out?"


    "Old six, don''t think about it," long Xingyun knew that sun FA was very upset at this time. "After this time, they will find how wrong their actions are. Don''t worry, long Tian is not as simple as you see." then he dialed the phone in his hand: "Hey, Liu Feng, ready to take action."


    "Yes!" the answer over there was not the slightest hesitation.


    After hanging up the phone, long Xingyun turned to sun FA: "go, this time, let those people see what is the king and who is the most powerful person in the sun family!"


    "Hmm!" Sun FA nodded heavily. "Second brother, just look! I''ll let them see!"


    At this time, sun FA changed his normal appearance, and a momentum of diving dragon rising to heaven burst out from him. Seeing sun FA''s change, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "this boy is destined to be Jackie Chan!" however, he didn''t do much, but just looked at it quietly. At this moment, the stage belongs to sun FA.


    With the release of sun FA''s orders one by one, the suffering of the sun family industry is becoming stronger and stronger. Even some industries that tried their best to fight back were gradually opened up under sun FA''s attack. It''s like attacking a city. As long as a gap is opened, the next defense becomes useless. In just ten minutes, the industry that was opened was taken by sun FA.


    It''s ten minutes before the sun family escort arrives. Sun FA didn''t have the slightest fear at this time. His heart was completely immersed in the battle against sun song. He could see that after the sun family''s industry was attacked by himself, someone had begun to organize efficient attacks. In the sun family, it is only sun song who can make me responsible for such an important responsibility. He smiled slightly. Sun FA''s eyes were full of fighting spirit: "last time, you set up a set to drive me out of the sun family. Now, I want to see what you can do!"


    In the sun family, sun song''s face has no beginning of ease. Under sun FA''s constant attacks, he has lost two positions. Moreover, judging from the offensive, sun FA still has room. Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves. That''s the truth. Sun FA kept trying to attack, and finally found a loophole in defense in some places, while sun song lost several more cities because of his imperfect defense. Some tiny drops of sweat had oozed from his face.


    Just as sun FA kept up his efforts, the door of the office rang. There was no difference. For twenty minutes, the sun family escort appeared. This time, all the people who appear here are experts. Long Xingyun knows that these people are difficult to deal with. However, he did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was full of joy. Because


    "You''re here at last. Welcome to my Colosseum!" when those members of the guard appeared, Liufeng''s voice rang. The crowd looked along the voice and saw Liu Feng standing there with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 135

    "The Colosseum?" hearing Liu Feng''s words, the members of the escort suddenly felt bad. When they were just about to leave, there was a sudden "boom", and the whole ground cracked. For a moment, the members of the guard suddenly fell down.


    Well, it doesn''t fall deeply. Otherwise, just falling is enough to make those members of the guard fall half dead.


    When those people stood up, they were surrounded by people. These people are members of Longtian.


    Looking at the man in front of him, a man of the escort stood up and said, "who are you?"


    "Long Tian." Chen Haosen stood up.


    "Long Tian?" hearing Chen Haosen''s words, the man paused and looked clear, "I know. What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You don''t want to participate in this event," Chen Haosen snapped his fingers, and the surrounding suddenly lit up. "Of course, if you win us, you are free."


    Looking at the presence of 20 people in Longtian, the man thought carefully and nodded: "OK, I accept. Sun Yi."


    "Chen Haosen." after reporting to the family, the people became two camps.


    Seeing that the people below were going to fight, Zhang Qing immediately abandoned sun FA, who was fighting with sun song, and fell on the ground and looked down. For Zhang Qing''s behavior, long Xingyun smiled and lay down on one side of the chair.


    Seeing long Xingyun lying so carefree, Zhang Qing was puzzled: "Xingyun, why don''t you see it?"


    "No? Who said I didn''t?" long Xingyun picked up a glasses cover on his head from one side. "Look at this, it''s much more comfortable than yours." he also grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the side and ate them.


    Glancing at each other, Zhang Qing got up slowly and approached the lying dragon cloud with light hands and feet. Suddenly, several people rushed forward, pressed longxingyun below, and grabbed the glasses that longxingyun was wearing.


    "Shit! Second brother, it''s too bad to have such a good thing and enjoy it alone!"


    "Yes, Xingyun, you''re not interesting enough."


    "Cough..." long Xingyun tried to move twice before he found a crack to breathe, "I said brothers, can you get up first? I don''t mind if you robbed my glasses. But can you stop pressing me? I know you like to press together, but don''t count me. My sexual orientation is very normal. If you really want it, Lao Liu is over there, you can go to him."


    "Get out!" Zhang Qing gave longxingyun a hard meal before he gradually got up and stared at longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun, who finally got up from his chair, saw the eyes of several people. He not only shivered: "what do you want to do? I, I have a family." as he said, he stepped back and tightened his collar.


    "Xingyun, isn''t there only one thing?" Zhang Qing glanced around. Suddenly, as if he had found something, he hurried forward a few steps and grabbed longxingyun.


    "Shit! Boss, don''t be so hungry!" with the voice of the dragon cloud, he quickly flashed aside, "boss, I''ll be angry again."


    However, Zhang Qinggen ignored him and directly grabbed the place behind long Xingyun. Zhang Qing excitedly grabbed a pair of glasses and threw them at Yang Yunyi one by one: "brothers, one by one, find a place to lie down and have a good look."


    After receiving the glasses, Yang Yunyi looked one after another. For a moment, only longxingyun was standing there alone. Looking at the scattered people, longxingyun''s sad face showed a smile: "this is our brother, this is the friendship between us." When the voice fell, long Xingyun grabbed a pair of glasses and looked for a place to look. As for the chair he had just been lying on, it was already out of shape.


    At this time, in the underground Colosseum, Longtian and the escort team have matched. Indeed, the people from the escort team are very powerful. However, after Liufeng''s long-term training, Longtian''s strength soared. Needless to say, especially their joint attack, they gave full play to their strength by 120%.


    The two sides are half weight, so the battle is also extremely fierce. Both sides have formed a battle array. The transformation of the battle array is very smooth between one attack and one defense. Therefore, although Chen Haosen and Sun Yi are more powerful than others, their personal strength is not prominent under the battle array. Only when the two sides blow, can we see that their strength is more prominent.


    At this time, in sun FA''s office, Zhang Qing saw a lot of blood and wanted to fight. However, they also knew that their strength was still a distance from those people. If they went up by themselves, they would be looking for abuse. They didn''t have the hobby of being abused, so they had to stay there and watch. However, it was cool to watch others fight.


    What Zhang Qing sees is the virtual technology that has become popular in the market. It turns the real-time video into a 3dimax influence in front of people through 3D processing. Its authenticity is enough to make people feel that they are in the picture. And Longxing cloud is no longer satisfied with just a security company. In sun fa''s company, it has begun to study and use this technology as a tool A new business point, which also expands new business for the establishment of longxingyun''s future economic empire.


    Perhaps because of the home battle, the final result was that Longtian''s people won. Sun Yi is not a person who has broken his word. In addition, Chen Haosen promised to let everyone return after the matter was over, so they stayed there quietly. When seeing sun Fazheng doing his best in front of the computer, Sun Yi couldn''t help muttering: "this time, is it right or wrong..." of course, no one answered his question. Maybe it''s because no one heard it.


    The sun family. Sun song has gradually felt familiar with sun FA''s attack methods, which made him happy and relieved. If I can''t resist sun FA''s attack again, I''m afraid those people in the sun family who are dissatisfied with their contemporary owners will make trouble. Relaxed sun song looked at the table below. It was more than eight o''clock. The offensive and defensive war between the two sides had passed for more than two hours, and his stomach was a little hungry.


    After eating in a hurry, sun song suddenly noticed something wrong in his heart. After carefully combing the whole thing over, he found out what was wrong. It turned out that nearly two hours had passed since the sun family''s escort arrived, and there was no response at all. Even sun FA''s attack continued. Didn''t sun FA get killed? Otherwise, how can the attack continue? However, the sun family went to destroy the members of sun FA''s Guild guard. There were twenty people. Moreover, their strength is not comparable to that of sun Lei. If these people were all killed by sun FA, the sun family would be a big deal.


    Thinking of this, sun Songgang''s relaxed heart raised it again. He hurried to sun Qizhen''s house. After all, it was too big for him to bear all the responsibilities.


    When I heard sun song''s words, sun Qizhen knew that the sun family guard was over this time. At the thought that the sun family devoted most of their strength to the construction of the escort team, which would be like this because of one person, sun Qizhen showed a lonely look on his face: "was I really wrong?" after a while, he cleared up his emotions and turned to sun song: "If we can''t, let''s break up. Instead of fighting with him, we''d better let him in. After all, she''s also my sun family. Whether we drive him out of the sun family or not, the blood of the sun family is always left in his body. He can''t deny it anyway."


    Sun Qizhen''s words were like a blow to sun song. He wanted to be the head of the sun family, so he would leave with sun FA at the beginning. Listening to sun Qizhen''s tone at this time, it seemed that he wanted to give up the sun family and achieve sun FA. Sun song, who had always been arrogant, could stand such a thing. He stepped forward and said: "Master, it''s too early to say defeat now. I''m willing to fight him and drive him out to defend my sun family!"


    Looking at the firmness on Sun song''s face and a little dissatisfaction in his tone, sun QII increasingly found that his original decision was a mistake. If sun FA had, I''m afraid he would try his best to find a way to dredge up and prevent the loss from expanding. From the overall situation, sun FA has surpassed sun song too much. Maybe he is more suitable to be a home owner? When I think of this, sun QII''s eyes Show a mysterious look.


    However, he couldn''t bear to refute sun song''s face, so he had to sigh: "forget it, it''s your young people''s world now. You can do whatever you want. I just hope that in the end, our Sun family won''t break the inheritance." he waved his hand and sun Qizhen walked towards the inner room.


    Sun Qizhen''s back was so lonely when he left. Sun song felt that his position in sun Qizhen''s heart had fallen. At this time, his eyes were red and his teeth were wrong: "Sun FA, it''s all you! I''ll break you into pieces to solve the hatred in my heart!" with the hatred in his heart, sun song left sun Qizhen''s house.


    "Alas... If you don''t have enough mind, why can you achieve great things?" Sun Qizhen, who was lying in the room, sighed and fell asleep.


    When he came to the meeting room of the sun family, it was changed into a temporary battle command room to tide over the crisis. Sun song looked at the people who were trying to protect the sun family''s industry, and his heart swung in front of them: "Cough, everyone knows that our Sun family is facing a major crisis at this time. If it passes, it''s OK. If it doesn''t pass, not only the industry will be swallowed up, but I''m afraid our Sun family can''t sustain it."

 Chapter 136

    "As we all know, sun FA was expelled from the sun family. You should all know his hatred for the sun family," sun songcai continued after a pause, "If I lose this time, I think everyone''s interests will be damaged. Just now, the owner told me that if I can''t, I''ll break up and let Sun FA come in. Can you promise this? Can I promise the sun family?"


    "No!" the people have been lifted up by sun song. The most important thing is that they don''t want their interests to be damaged, "we can''t promise!"


    "Good, what should we do?" at this time, sun song had made a secret gesture to a corner, "tell me!"


    After getting sun song''s hint, a voice sounded in the crowd: "the current owner can''t protect the interests of the sun family. Don''t support him anymore!"


    "Yes, for the sake of the sun family and ourselves, he is no longer suitable to be the head of the family!"


    "Let the current owner step down. We want to change the owner!"


    "Yes! Change the owner!"


    "Step down, change the master! Step down, change the master! Step down..."


    Encouraged by sun song''s confidants, more and more people shouted slogans. Especially those whose interests would be greatly damaged, they were more excited and flushed, as if sun Qizhen were their father''s enemy.


    Looking at the excited crowd, sun song smiled and smiled happily. His goal has been achieved. Next, he will completely overthrow sun FA and become the new head of the sun family. Thinking about what will happen after becoming the head of the family, sun song''s face can''t help showing a trace of excitement.


    Just then, a man suddenly shouted, "Oh, the database has been broken!"


    His words pulled sun song back from his excitement. Seeing the enemy, sun song stopped daydreaming and came to the man step by step: "which industry database is it?"


    "Huasheng Company," the man hurriedly said, "just now, Huasheng Company''s database was broken." he also looked at the computer. Suddenly, his face changed: "no, he has invaded our sun''s internal network with the help of a virus. It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over..."


    Seeing the man''s air as if he had been sucked dry, sun song pulled him aside, sat in front of the computer and "crackled" and knocked it up. However, his work did not restore the development of things. Soon, the computers in the whole war room were invaded by viruses. "Crackle" With a sound of, the big TV during the war came on, and a well-known person appeared on the TV: "Hello, Hello, text, one, two, three, four, one, two, three, four, can you hear me? Hello, hello..."


    Seeing this man, the faces of the sun family changed, especially sun song''s unwilling face was full of hatred.


    "OK, look at you, you should be able to hear my voice," the man said with a flat look. "Introduce yourself. I''m sun FA. Maybe you should know me. After all, I''m a person who was driven out of the house but made you spend a lot of energy to deal with. I''m glad to meet you, although the environment is not very good."


    "What do you want to do?" Sun song couldn''t help but say Yin Yin, "is it deliberately to laugh at us?"


    "Oh? It''s you, brother," said Sun FA with a smile on his face. He couldn''t see how much he loved sun song. "I''m very surprised. Isn''t the sun family controlled by grandpa? When did the owner change to you?"


    Sun FA''s words obviously stimulated sun song. His face was gloomy and was about to drip water: "it''s none of your business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s up?" Sun FA smiled, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the sun family''s escort team is doing well here. By the way, if you can, you can send more people to play with them. However, I can''t decide whether they can go back. Of course, you won''t mind, ha ha ha..." As the laughter died, the picture closed.


    Although the picture was closed, the hearts of the sun family sank. They all knew the dispatch of the sun family''s guard team. Just in case, the top experts in the guard team were dispatched this time. After sun FA''s reminder, they also found that the members of the guard team didn''t come back. Did they really follow what he said, the members of the guard team didn''t come back? Or were they already killed Sun FA to


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the people seemed to be blocked by a big stone. A man came up and asked sun song, "is what sun FA said just now true? Did the guard really not come back?"


    Sun song didn''t want to admit it, but if he denied it, he had to come up with some evidence. If everyone asked the members of the back guard to come out, would he change one? After a long silence, he nodded: "up to now, the guard hasn''t come back. Maybe they were delayed by something on the way?" In other words, he didn''t even believe this reason, let alone that group of people.


    Hearing that sun song agreed, the crowd was silent. At this time, sun song stood up and said, "we can''t just say this. There''s still a chance, we still have a chance! After fighting with us for so long, he must be dying. If you insist again, he''ll lose. If you insist again, you''ll insist again!" Even sun song''s almost pleading Yan language, the people did not have the slightest heartbeat.


    "Hold on, what if he can hold on?" I don''t know who said this sentence, but it was extremely destructive. People kept asking themselves this sentence, and their fighting spirit disappeared in an instant.


    Like dominoes, the sun family sat on their chairs one after another. It can be seen from their eyes that they don''t want to defend anymore. It is useless to be busy again. Seeing that the people had no fighting spirit, sun song suddenly seemed crazy and shouted: "You are cowards, you are cowards! When you have interests, you all go like mad dogs. When interests are absent, you all look like white eyed wolves and don''t go forward at all. Well, this is you, this is my sun family! How can my sun family not be defeated with such people? You rice worms, you black sheep! Ha ha God, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! Sun FA, you don''t have a hard sleeper. I''m the master of the sun family, and I am... "He scolded and scolded. Sun Songkou suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood and leaned back.


    Seeing sun song faint, some of his confidants rushed forward and helped him up. After touching sun song and breathing, they were relieved and rushed him to the sun''s infirmary.


    After sun song fainted, sun FA''s attack became more and more fierce. It was only less than half an hour that sun FA basically took down the sun family''s industry. Looking at the huge wealth of the sun family in his hand, sun FA felt uneasy. He turned to long Xingyun and asked, "I succeeded?"


    "Yes, you succeeded!" Zhang Qing came up and patted sun FA on the shoulder. "Believe in yourself, you are the best!"


    "I''ve succeeded, I''ve really succeeded!" Sun FA pinched his thigh hard. "Ow" screamed with pain, and he cried excitedly. "Second brother, see? I''ve really succeeded! Third brother, I''ve succeeded, and finally succeeded. I''m not a waste! I''m not!" he shouted. He suddenly knelt to the ground and shed two lines of hot tears on his face: "Dad, mom, do you see? Your son is the best. I succeeded! I succeeded!"


    Looking at Sun FA''s cathartic ecstasy at this time, long Xingyun felt happy for him. What is brother? Brother is to accompany him through that sad moment when he is sad; brother is to accompany him through the trough of life when he is sad; brother is to give him a hand and accompany him through when he is at a loss; brother is to accompany him when he is happy Wait, I can laugh with him


    After crying and laughing for a long time, sun Facai gradually returned to normal and came to longxingyun: "second brother, I know it''s my affectation to say thanks to you, but anyway, I want to say ''thank you''. Have this life and be a brother in this life!"


    "OK! Have this life, be a brother in this life! No afterlife, miss you again in the afterlife!" long Xingyun gave sun a hug. Well, it''s just a hug of brotherhood.


    The work of the sun family is almost done, and sun FA is about to start the last step. He wants to become the head of the sun family. He wants others to ask him to go back. He wants to give his parents a incense with his own hands. He wants everyone to know that he is the king of the sun family!


    Of course, he can''t do it by himself. In that case, it will be counterproductive. Sun Fuping can''t do it either. If he says it, it is very likely that the sun family will regard him as a traitor. At this time, an existence that is not the sun family but can talk to the sun family has become the top priority. Naturally, sun qianmei is the best candidate.


    Sun qianmei has always been in the sun family. She knows about sun FA''s attack on the sun family, but she just doesn''t know the specific things. After learning the news of sun FA''s victory, sun qianmei was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up: "brother FA, you finally succeeded, I knew you could do it! You''re the best!"


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Sun FA.


    After connecting the phone, sun qianmei couldn''t suppress her excitement: "Hey, Fage, Congratulations, you finally succeeded. I believe you can!"


    "Well, Ah Mui, thank you," Sun FA over the phone was also very excited. "Ah Mui, brother FA asked you for a favor."

 Chapter 137

    "Well, Fage, you said," sun qianmei didn''t hesitate at all. "As long as I can help, even if I work hard, I will do it!"


    "Er... Water sister, it''s not so exaggerated," Sun FA on the phone wiped the sweat on his head, "is the sun family in panic now?"


    After thinking about it carefully, sun qianmei continued: "yes, Fage, the sun family has shown a dead spirit, and they have no fighting spirit at all. By the way, sun Songgang just vomited blood and fainted. The sun family is like a plate of loose sand now, and they don''t know what to do."


    "That''s good," said Sun FA with a smile on his face. "Ah Mei, go to the owner of the house and say I''m willing to take over the sun family and return these benefits to the sun family. Of course, my application to everyone is only useful. If I''m a moth, I''m sorry. I don''t need such a person."


    Hearing sun FA''s words, sun qianmei hesitated and said, "brother FA, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but the owner of the house has announced that he doesn''t care in ten minutes."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter?" Sun FA obviously didn''t expect sun Qizhen to suddenly do so, which is somewhat different from his assumption. But thinking about it, he was relieved. Yes, it''s the most useful thing he can do. It was up to him to decide that he was expelled from the sun family. Since I want to attack the sun family, he, as the owner of the family, will naturally be one of the targets of my hatred. Thinking of this, sun FA''s eyes showed a clear look. After a little consideration, he said to sun qianmei, "Ah Mei, it''s all right. You just go and tell him that this is what I mean. I think he has no second way to go except promise."


    For sun FA''s words, sun qianmei has no doubt. Since she said to let her do it, she should do it well. After hanging up the phone, sun qianmei appeared at Sun Qizhen''s door and knocked gently.


    After a while, an old voice came from the room: "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Ah Mei," sun qianmei replied, "Fage said he had something to tell you."


    For a long time, a voice came from inside: "Alas... Ah Mei, come in."


    Pushing the door into the room, sun qianmei found that sun Qizhen was sitting quietly in the master''s chair and looking at a picture in her hand. After a long time, he took back his eyes and covered the picture on the table. A pair of old flower eyes looked at sun qianmei: "Ah Mei, ah FA, what did he say?"


    Seeing a trace of old age emanating from sun Qizhen, sun qianmei couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Sun Qizhen is in good health and his martial arts are not bad. He always looks vigorous and resolute on weekdays. No one will think that he is already an old man. But now, it was obvious that he was old. After returning to her mind, sun qianmei organized the language: "Fage said he was willing to take over the sun family and return these benefits to the sun family. Of course, his application to everyone is only useful. If he is a moth, I''m sorry, he doesn''t need such a person."


    Hearing sun qianmei''s words, sun Qizhen looked at each other unexpectedly: "he really said that?"


    "Well," sun qianmei nodded, "In fact, Fage doesn''t mean to cut off the sun family. He''s also the sun family, and he doesn''t want to cut off his roots. Only, he doesn''t want to come back because of pity. He wants to prove himself, that he''s not a waste, that he can create a career with his own hands, and that he''s the best and the king of the sun family!" As she spoke, sun qianmei''s face showed a trace of enthusiasm.


    After hearing sun qianmei''s explanation, sun Qizhen put down a worry. In fact, he also knew that a large part of the reason why the sun family has become like this is because there are too many moths, but there is no way. After all, the sun family has been so long that everyone can''t be self-motivated. It''s natural to enjoy it without effort Some people don''t work hard. They fight for power and profit every day. I''m afraid the sun family can''t last long without sun FA''s attack. In some ways, sun FA''s practice is not a good thing.


    After thinking about the whole story for a while, sun Qizhen stood up and said, "Ah Mui, go back and tell ah FA that I promised." seeing the obvious smile on Ah Mui''s face, he continued: "However, don''t be happy too soon. After all, in the sun family, what I said may not be able to be well implemented. Ah FA''s decision will certainly hurt the interests of some people, and I won''t deliberately suppress their obstruction. As for the development of things, it depends on God''s arrangement."


    Sun Qizhen, who has always believed that man will conquer heaven, would say "look at heaven''s arrangement" , it can also highlight his inner helplessness. However, sun qianmei is not surprised that sun Qizhen can not be regarded as a guarantee. Sun Qizhen can say this step, which is the greatest support for sun FA. As for the decisions of the sun family, sun qianmei is not worried. Although some people are moths, most of the sun family still have some talents. For them Whether they can get better benefits next is their own problem.


    After receiving sun qianmei''s call, sun FA showed a smile on his face: "Ah Mei, it''s all right. The moths can''t help them if they don''t agree. Although they don''t have enough ability, they have capable people under them. No one will be willing to succumb to others. As long as I give them a chance, they will come out."


    In fact, as sun FA said, after sun Qizhen told the sun family about sun FA''s decision, their reactions were different. Those moths are naturally unwilling. If they follow sun FA''s wishes, they will have a large part less power, and their interests will be greatly damaged. However, sun FA''s decision is a good news for those who are subordinate but have strength. As sun FA said, who is willing to succumb to others?


    In this way, in the sun family, people''s opinions are divided into two factions. Most of them are people with strength and no status who choose to agree with sun FA''s requirements, while the remaining small number of people with status, no strength or insufficient strength choose to oppose sun FA''s requirements. Just as the two factions were at loggerheads and were about to fight, several real big heads of the sun family came out. Although they don''t have much power in the sun family, as long as they want to move, they can have a great impact on the sun family.


    In fact, they both love and hate the sun family. What I love is that they are all from the sun family. How many elders don''t love their own offspring? But when it comes to hate, they have to hate. Especially the existence of those moths, they have gradually hurt the foundation of the sun family. In the past, they were reluctant to start because of blood problems. But now sun FA''s action has plunged the sun family into a state of crisis. It can be said that as long as sun FA makes more efforts, the whole Sun family''s industry will collapse. The building of the sun family will soon fall.


    But behind the destruction, the sun family can take advantage of sun FA''s action to eradicate the tumor and change the sun family for a sunny tomorrow. Moreover, sun FA''s opinion is not excessive. Several big heads of the sun family appreciate the strength and skill of the young man sun FA. In particular, his idea that those who have the ability go up and those who have no ability go down is very consistent with their ideas. In such a situation, the sun family is bound to stand up again and go higher and farther than before.


    In this way, with the support of several big heads of the sun family, sun FA''s request was passed. Sun FA, who learned the news, was not excited at this time. He just looked at the picture in his hand quietly. It was a picture of his family. For a long time, he held the photo above his head, knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times: "Dad, mom, son, grow up! Son, succeed!"


    For sun FA''s behavior, long Xingyun didn''t laugh at him. Instead, they stood quietly and watched the simple and solemn ceremony. After sun FA got up, he hugged longxingyun one by one to show his thanks.


    Sun FA didn''t break his promise. After the sun family agreed to his request, he returned all the sun family''s properties to the past. It''s not that no one in the sun family wanted to go back on his word after sun FA returned the sun family''s property. However, after he put it forward, he was beaten by others in the sun family. Sun FA can return these industries to them or take them back. People know sun FA''s strength in detail. If he goes back on his word, sun FA will certainly deal a devastating blow to the sun family''s industry, and he will no longer believe in the sun family. As for the benefits that could have been recovered, there is really no more.


    When sun FA returned to the sun family, he was respected by everyone in the sun family. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of him. If you make sun FA unhappy, you don''t have to do it. Even those people in the sun family will beat him half to death. So, a very strange scene happened. Sun FA, who was expelled from the sun family, was welcomed by all the sun family when he came back. When the sun family welcomed sun FA, his name had been rewritten in the genealogy.


    With the help of several leaders of the sun family, sun Qizhen also took the initiative to give way, and the position of the head of the sun family fell to sun FA. In the afternoon when sun fagang just sat on the throne of the Lord, sun Fuping came to him: "Xiaofa, there''s something I''ve been investigating for a long time. There''s something wrong with your parents'' death."


    "Well," Sun FA nodded, "third uncle, I noticed something. However, all along, because I have no ability, I can only delay this thing again and again. But now, hum..."

 Chapter 138

    Hearing sun FA''s words, sun Fuping knew that he had a clue, so he didn''t say anything more, and handed the things in his hand to the other party: "Xiaofa, these are some clues from uncle''s investigation, and you should be able to use them."


    After receiving what sun Fuping had in his hand, sun FA nodded: "third uncle, don''t worry, I will never forget my parents'' hatred! Hum, no matter who it is, I will make him pay his due price!"


    In the following period of time, sun FA began to investigate at sun''s house. In fact, this investigation is not difficult. The people who killed sun Fujun and his wife must be the insiders of the sun family. Thinking of who made the most profit after their death, sun FA soon targeted sun Fusheng.


    Sun Fusheng is sun Fujun''s eldest brother, because sun Fujun is very popular with the house owner on weekdays. Although he is a legitimate son, it is difficult to be the house owner. In order to gain more power, he arranged the car accident, which killed sun Fujun and his wife. When sun FA came to sun Fusheng with conclusive evidence, sun Fusheng looked at each other calmly: "I knew you were coming."


    "You should know why I came," Sun FA tried to suppress his anger. "Is the position of sun''s family leader so important? My father, he is your brother!"


    "So what?" Sun Fusheng looked at Sun FA calmly. "You should know that growing up in such an environment, even your own brothers have to be willing to start!"


    Sun Fagen couldn''t stand sun Fusheng''s answer. He hit him in the face with a fist of hate: "only animals like you can say such words!"


    "Yes, I''m a beast, so what?" Sun Fusheng also accepted his fate at this time. He knew that his fate would be destroyed. He laughed wildly without any concealment. "Your father died in my hand. I thought I could get the title of home owner, but I didn''t expect to be defeated in your boy''s hand in the end! The cycle of justice, retribution is bad! Ha ha..."


    Looking at Sun Fusheng''s crazy appearance, sun FA flashed a fierce light in his eyes: "I won''t let you die so easily!" after saying that, he turned and left, leaving sun Fusheng sitting on the ground alone, grinning.


    Let''s not mention the sun family. At this time, long Xingyun received an invitation, which said: Please Mr. long Xingyun come to the Qianlong bar this Saturday night. Signed by Yang Jianyu. Seeing the name, longxingyun saw the great guy in front of him. Even if you fight with him, you can''t win it. But now you have to invite yourself. What''s the matter? After thinking about it, long Xingyun didn''t have a clue, so he had to give up. Anyway, as long as you go by yourself, you should know.


    Long Xingyun knows that Tang Xin has been tracking down the news of Yang Jianyu, but because Yang Jianyu has not committed a crime for a long time, she has no clue even if she wants to investigate. Looking at Tang Xin, she always frowns because of something in her heart. As her boyfriend, long Xingyun always has some bad feelings in her heart. Now that there is a chance, long Xingyun decides to go to the bottom first. After things have made progress, tell Tang Xin again, which can be regarded as a surprise to her.


    Time soon arrived. On Saturday night, long Xingyun pushed off Zhang Qing''s invitation to go out to harpy. Under the gaze of several people, he went to the Qianlong bar.


    The name of Qianlong bar is good, but in fact, it''s not a big place. Just because the bar is run by an old man on the road and his reputation is relatively high, generally no one makes trouble in this bar, so its reputation is out.


    Get on the bus and long Xingyun will soon come to the Qianlong bar. As soon as he entered the door, a waiter came to him: "Mr. long, right? Your friend has been waiting for you in box 7. Please follow me."


    Long Xingyun was not surprised that the waiter could easily recognize himself. Since Yang Jianyu invited himself, he would not stand up. And he didn''t say which box he was in, so someone would surely welcome him. However, long Xingyun was surprised why the waiter was so sure that he was the person he was looking for.


    Xu Shi saw the doubt on long Xingyun''s face. The waiter smiled and explained, "in fact, your friend has told me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so sure that you are Mr. long. Here, that''s it." then he came forward and knocked at the door. When he got the answer from the inside, he opened the door and bowed down to invite long Xingyun in.


    Long Xingyun didn''t worry about Yang Jianyu''s sudden sneak attack, so he stepped in. After entering the box, the waiter closed the door. Glancing around, long Xingyun saw that in the box, in addition to Yang Jianyu, there was a woman with wine red hair sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming in, Yang Jianyu stood up and stretched out his right hand: "Mr. long, welcome to come by invitation."


    Seeing that the other party was not hostile at all, long Xingyun held Yang Jianyu''s hand and said, "Mr. rogue, this should be your second meeting with me? We were still hostile last time. Why did you invite me?"


    "Hehe, haven''t Mr. long heard a word? The enemy of the enemy is a friend." Yang Jianyu motioned long Xingyun to sit down, pointed to the woman sitting on the sofa and said, "this is Ms. Chen Rongli, who is also a friend I invited."


    "Oh? Do you want to invite other people?" long Xingyun smiled at him. "From what you just called her, this lady should be Chen Rongli, who is called bloody Jasmine? The rogue is really popular. Such people can be invited. It seems that it''s not a small thing."


    For longxingyun''s ability to call out her own name, Chen Rongli put down her wine glass and looked at longxingyun with a pair of eyebrows: "you are powerful. You can guess my identity only by Xiaojian''s introduction of my name. As expected, you are not an ordinary person."


    "Sister Chen, can you not say that about me?" Yang Jianyu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment when she heard Chen Rongli''s address to herself. "Mr. long, in fact, there is a good thing to discuss with you. Of course, I have to wait for the arrival of the other two friends, and I''ll talk about it together."


    Hearing what Yang Jianyu said, long Xingyun stopped talking. But long Xingyun doubted the good thing in his mouth. Not only is longxingyun suspicious, but even Chen Rongli, who has come here first, has an unknown meaning in her eyes.


    He picked up a glass of wine on the table and longxingyun poured it into his mouth at will. Bored, he began to look at the woman called bloody jasmine. Jasmine is simple, rich, delicate and long-standing. Its flower language expresses loyalty, respect, purity, chastity, simplicity, exquisiteness and charm. Many countries regard it as the flower of love. Young men and women send jasmine flowers to each other to express their firm love. It is also passed among people as a flower of friendship. Put the jasmine wreath around the guest''s neck and make it drop to his chest to show respect and friendship, which has become a warm and hospitable etiquette.


    The reason why Chen Rongli is called jasmine is that in addition to the word "Li" in her name, her favorite flower is jasmine. Every time she performs a task, she always brings a jasmine.


    When it comes to the word "bloody", it is because when the task is completed, she will leave the jasmine on the scene, covered with the bright red blood of the enemy. Blood symbolizes the existence of death. When it is combined with jasmine, it makes people feel very strange.


    I have to say that Chen Rongli is definitely a beautiful woman. A long wine red hair spread freely, melon face, a pair of charming big eyes, lovely Joan nose, plus attractive lips, every action shows how attractive she is. Wearing a long red dress, a deep V neckline, and the opening on the side of the skirt, all of them show that the person in front of them is definitely a human beauty. However, if someone really regarded her as a vase, it would be a big mistake. She will cut your throat with a knife when you smile and let you die in shock.


    Feeling longxingyun looking at her eyes, Chen Rongli didn''t show an angry look on her face. Instead, she smiled and leaned forward slightly. The snow-white under her collar gave longxingyun a panoramic view: "little brother, you''re so distracted. What, do you want to happen with your sister?"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun smiled at the corners of her mouth: "bloody jasmine, this name is worthy of the name. I want to have something with you, but I''m worried. If you stab me at the most excited time, it will ruin my wisdom. For my life, I can only stay away from what happened with you."


    Long Xingyun''s words made Chen Rongli stop talking, but the smile on her face didn''t decrease at all: "ha ha, little brother, don''t be too afraid, sister, I will do that to some people, but some people will be very gentle. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Jian, he should know best."


    Hearing that Chen Rongli brought the topic to himself, Yang Jianyu''s face couldn''t help but say, "sister Chen, don''t drag me in. I wasn''t tossed by you that time. There was no good place on me?" when he saw the eyes cast by long Xingyun, he realized that his words had different meanings and quickly explained: "Don''t think crooked. I mean fighting with sister Chen. Fighting with her is pure torture!"


    "Oh? Really?" hearing Yang Jianyu say so, long Xingyun is very curious. He knows Yang Jianyu''s skill and is no worse than himself. If even he feels difficult, it''s an interesting thing. At this time, long Xingyun''s heart can''t help but raise a strong sense of war.

 Chapter 139

    Chen Rongli''s smile was even brighter when she felt the strong sense of war from Longxing cloud: "little brother, why are you interested in your sister? Why don''t your sister take you to enjoy the peak of happiness tonight?"


    Knowing that Chen Rongli felt the war spirit on her body, longxingyun showed a strange smile at the corner of her mouth: "sister Chen has an invitation, how dare my little brother not?" as he said, longxingyun has bullied her and put his right hand around Chen Rongli''s waist.


    Chen Rongli was surprised by the sudden change of long Xingyun''s attitude, but she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she looked like she wanted to welcome or refuse: "little brother, don''t do it now. Look, Xiao Jian''s eyes are almost staring out. How to say, you have to take care of his feelings. Isn''t it, Yang Xiaojian?"


    "..." hearing this call again, several black lines slid down Yang Jianyu''s head, "sister Chen, don''t blame me for being rude if you call me that again."


    "Yo, drink, little bitch, you''re going to be powerful? Come on, let your sister see how strong you are." Chen Rongli gently put down the wine glass in her hand, looking like Ren Jun picking it.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s seductive expression, Yang Jianyu can only turn his head helplessly. He didn''t know that every man who wanted to take advantage of Chen Rongli was severely cleaned up by her. At the slightest, they were beaten violently, at the worst, they were castrated, and even lost their lives. Although Yang Jianyu is conceited and excellent, he can only hold his tail in front of Chen Rongli.


    Just when Yang Jianyu was embarrassed, a knock came outside the door: "Hello, sir, your two friends are coming."


    This sentence, like the sound of nature, solved Yang Jianyu''s encirclement at this time: "come in."


    At this time, the waiter pushed the door open and two people came in. One is an eight foot man and the other is a scholar with jade face. It seems that the big man may be more deterrent, but don''t be confused by the surface. These two people are actually a pair of brothers. The scholar is the brother and the big man is the brother. Whether it is wisdom or force, scholars are better. And the reputation of these two people outside is also very shocking - Shura Shuangsha.


    From a distance, the Dragon clouds can smell the bloody smell from them. If Chen Rongli had a faint smell of blood, they were like two human blood pools. The strong smell of blood, if the physique is worse, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death.


    The arrival of Shura Shuangsha represents that all the people invited by Yang Jianyu have arrived. Seeing that there were still two people in the house, the scholar opened his mouth without Yang Jianyu''s introduction: "in Xiading Wen, this is my brother Ding Wu. I don''t know who they are..."


    Hearing Ding Wen''s introduction, Chen Rongli covered her mouth and smiled: "my family''s name is Chen Rongli. This little brother is long Xingyun, but it suits my appetite very much." as she said, Chen Rongli also stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, and an unknown temptation arose spontaneously.


    Feeling that his heart was affected, Ding Wen''s feet were wrong, and a strong smell of blood came out of him, which made him wake up. Ding Wu behind him was not affected, which surprised Chen Rongli. However, when she saw Ding Wu''s confused expression, Chen Rongli understood what was going on. It turned out that Ding Wu devoted himself to martial arts all the year round and didn''t have the slightest feeling about the relationship between men and women, which made Chen Rongli''s temptation ineffective.


    At this time, Ding Wen also returned to normal, and a clear meaning appeared on his face: "it''s really worthy of being a bloody jasmine. It''s really powerful! It seems that this brother is definitely not a mediocre hand! Brother Jianyu, why do you come to my brothers this time?"


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yang Jianyu stopped shirking and said the matter: "I think you all have some enemies. Of course, I''m talking about some normal enemies, but after a period of time, they became very strange."


    Hearing Yang Jianyu''s words, several people''s faces changed and glared at Yang Jianyu: "you monitor me?" and everyone''s hands have begun to move. Even long Xingyun is ready to attack.


    Yang Jianyu seemed to have expected the reaction of several people. Instead of being frightened, he said with a smile: "Actually, I can''t monitor you. I just found some clues when tracking down something. To be exact, I was attacked by such an enemy. I''m ashamed that I didn''t defeat him in the end, so I had to run away. But when I ran away, I found something."


    "What''s the matter?" long Xingyun and Yang Jianyu were originally hostile sides. At this time, he looked at Yang Jianyu with a wary face. "If you don''t tell the whole thing, I''m afraid you don''t want to go out well." Hao Jianjun''s affair involves Jingya, and he can''t tolerate any harm to his woman.


    Anyone can hear the threat in longxingyun''s words. However, Yang Jianyu didn''t hide it and told everything he knew. Through Yang Jianyu''s story, longxingyun knew that those abnormal enemies turned out to be in a research institute. Imagining a monster that could transform people into such a monster, they couldn''t help feeling surprised I was surprised.


    In particular, long Xingyun was worried when he heard that such a monster would resurrect as long as it was not completely destroyed after being killed. Because he didn''t completely exterminate Hao Jianjun last time, I''m afraid Hao Jianjun has been resurrected. When Hao Jianjun knew he couldn''t deal with himself, he would certainly go to Jingya. In that case, he wouldn''t have such strength as himself I''m afraid Ya will be hurt.


    At this time, long Xingyun couldn''t care about other things. He stared at Yang Jianyu: "since you have gathered us together, there should be a way to deal with them? I think even if they can resurrect, they are not unlimited. Otherwise, I''m afraid the world will be ruled by them."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yang Jianyu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "it''s really worthy of being boss long Tian. What you said is not bad. Yes, they really can''t be resurrected indefinitely. In fact, under our research, although they can be resurrected, there will be a time limit. If they are killed again in ten minutes, they can''t be resurrected again."


    Yang Jianyu''s words can also be regarded as some comfort to longxingyun. If you really can''t overcome it, it will be the real end. Suddenly, Chen Rongli picked up the wine glass on the table: "what you just said ''we'' means..."


    "It''s time to tell you," Yang Jianyu smiled. "In fact, I''m not alone. In fact, you should be able to think of it. If I were the only one, those things could not be completed easily."


    Sure enough! The bottom of long Xingyun''s heart is also gradually clear. Just like in Longtian, even if everyone will participate in training, everyone focuses on different places. Some are directly responsible for fighting, others are responsible for intelligence collection, and others are responsible for material deployment. If Yang Jianyu did everything alone, he should pay attention.


    When he saw that there was no clear indication, Yang Jianyu didn''t force several people. Instead, he said as if chatting with an old friend: "In fact, you should all know that your enemy is not just a single person. If they fail to avenge you, they may join others to fight against you, or your relatives and friends. Can you bear to have your relatives and friends hurt for your enemy?" he said, turning his eyes to long Xingyun.


    Long Xingyun knows what Yang Jianyu means. To tell the truth, he does worry. He really doesn''t have to worry about his strength, but his women and friends have to worry about their safety. If they are hurt because of his own reason, long Xingyun can''t forgive himself anyway. Thinking of this, long Xingyun asked Yang Jianyu: "What do you mean? Let''s join your team?"


    "No, no, no," Yang Jianyu shook his head. "I just want to form an alliance with you and be able to jointly destroy the enemy if conditions permit. You also know that if you want to kill them alone, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. But it''s much easier if you need help."


    Hearing Yang Jianyu''s words, long Xingyun Zi thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, but it''s only limited to this one thing. After they are eradicated, we have nothing to do with them!"


    "That''s enough," Yang Jianyu smiled, nodded and stretched out his right hand. "Welcome to join us!" the two shook hands politely, and Yang Jianyu turned to the other three: "how many people, what''s your decision?"


    Seeing that she had chosen herself, Chen Rongli drank the red wine in the glass, licked her sexy lips and said in a charming voice, "since my little brother has decided to join, I said to have an in-depth discussion with him at night. How can I refuse?"


    Yang Jianyu was relieved to see that Chen Rongli agreed. In fact, whether Chen Rongli agreed or not didn''t have a great impact on her. After all, Chen Rongli, as a killer, is alone. If it wasn''t for her friendship, it would be difficult to call her, let alone ask her to agree.


    After Chen Rongli agreed, Yang Jianyu turned his eyes to Ding Wen. He knew that in the Shura double brake, it was his brother Ding Wen who made the decision. As for Ding Wu, cough, just regard him as a thug who absolutely obeyed Ding Wen.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to himself, Ding Wen didn''t disappoint Yang Jianyu and nodded: "since they all agreed, my brothers won''t refuse."

 Chapter 140

    After getting Ding Wen''s final unified system, Yang Jianyu showed a bright smile on his face: "now, cheers to our alliance!" and he raised his glass.


    Since long Xingyun agreed to Yang Jianyu''s request, they didn''t make him look pale. They raised their glasses and touched him.


    Now that they have formed an alliance, they have also spoken out some of their enemies who have become abnormal. When hearing that long Xingyun''s enemy was called Hao Jianjun, Chen Rongli''s face changed: "little brother, can you describe the appearance of Hao Jianjun?"


    Long Xingyun did not hesitate to speak out about Chen Rongli''s requirements. He knew that Chen Rongli might have news about Hao Jianjun. After telling the story, long Xingyun also had some helplessness: "of course, since they can control the change of their body, their appearance may also change."


    "Little brother, don''t you know," after listening to long Xingyun''s description, Chen Rongli showed a charming smile on her face, "When a person suddenly has great power, he will not easily change his appearance. Because he wants others to be afraid of himself, even fear. Hao Jianjun, who you said, is such a person. And most importantly, I met that person last night."


    "Did you meet him?" hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun was first happy, followed by a look of doubt. "How can you remember a person you have never met so clearly?"


    Seeing the doubt on long Xingyun''s face, Chen Rongli stroked her chest and flattened the pair of jade rabbits: "little brother, you doubt your sister, which makes my sister very sad, you know?" but long Xingyun didn''t see her performance at all. When she knew that her temptation was useless to long Xingyun, she sighed: "A piece of wood! In fact, last night, I went to Fuhua Longdu to do a task. When I was investigating the target data at the front desk, the man named Hao Jianjun happened to come. Oh, by the way, he also brought a very enchanting woman with him, so I had some impression of him."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun was silent for a long time before nodding: "as you said, he is very likely to appear as he is and do his favorite things."


    "What he loves most?" Chen Rongli realized when she thought about the surprise that flashed across longxingyun''s face when Hao Jianjun and an enchanting woman appeared. However, she was not interested in what Hao Jianjun would do. What interested her more was the strange light that just flashed across longxingyun''s face.


    Looking at Chen Rongli staring at her face, long Xingyun unconsciously reached out and touched her face. When he almost touched her face, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at a handsome man," said Chen Rongli with a smile. "Why did I just say that he appeared with an enchanting woman, and your face changed? Did you have an affair with that woman?"


    "Nonsense, of course not," long Xingyun glanced at her. "I clearly remember that he has become a eunuch. How can he take a woman to open a room?"


    "Become a eunuch?" Chen Rongli looked up and down at long Xingyun, and then looked like she hated to meet late. "Little brother, you are my sister''s confidant. After all, how did that boy annoy you and turn him into a eunuch? Did he fuck your woman or something?"


    It seems that no matter what kind of woman she is, she is full of gossip. Even Chen Rongli, the world''s top killer, can''t escape the common custom. Under the eyes of the other party full of curiosity, long Xingyun had to say it all over uneasily. When Chen Rongli heard that Jingya turned Hao Jianjun into a eunuch, her face showed an excited look: "Little brother, quickly introduce your little girlfriend to your sister. She suits her sister too much!"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, Yang Jianyu looked up and down at her and asked softly, "sister Chen, are you a lily?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Rongli came to Yang Jianyu and turned around for a week before licking her wet lips. "Elder sister said that elder sister takes all men and women. Do you believe it?"


    "Er..." Yang Jianyu''s waist tightened. It turned out that Chen Rongli''s hand had unknowingly come to his back. A trace of cold feeling hit him, so he had to lean forward. Fortunately, the feeling came and went quickly. Yang Jianyu felt cold and left his body. His back was full of cold sweat.


    The atmosphere in the room softened after Chen Rongli smiled. At this time, long Xingyun didn''t want to stay any longer. He already knew the news of Hao Jianjun, and he didn''t want to fight with several people here. Yang Jianyu''s purpose of coming this time has been achieved. When long Xingyun asked him to leave, he politely stayed for a while and stopped talking.


    There was nothing to do here. Shura Shuangsha also said goodbye. Because the cold just now made Yang Jianyu afraid of Chen Rongli. Looking at Yang Jianyu''s look of fear for herself, Chen Rongli gave Yang Jianyu a wink and got up and left.


    When everyone left, the previous waiter came in and said, "what''s up? Did you find anything?"


    "Interesting," Yang Jianyu stood up respectfully and changed his appearance. "That guy, but it''s much beyond my expectation. If things go on like this, success will not be far away."


    "Oh? You think so highly of him?" the waiter cleaned up his things. "I hope so." when he left the house, a sentence came from outside the house: "by the way, don''t forget to check out, a total of 180000."


    "Shit! I''m really willing to!" although Yang Jianyu said so, he didn''t dare to default. He left a check. He also got up and left. Only the mark left on the sofa in the room proves that someone has been here.


    After leaving, long Xingyun went straight to Longtian security company. He had to discuss with the people about Hao Jianjun, so as not to make it difficult for them to deal with anything at that time.


    Coincidentally, everyone has no task now and is concentrating on training. Long Xingyun called Jingya and came to his office.


    Looking at the seriousness of long Xingyun''s face, Jingya came forward and asked, "brother long, what happened?"


    "There''s something I have to discuss with you." long Xingyun organized a language and faced Jingya. "Jingya, do you remember Hao Jianjun?"


    "Hao Jianjun?" at the mention of the name, a trace of hatred flashed in her surprised eyes. Yes, this man almost made her lose her virginity. "Brother Dalong, this man, even if he turns into ash, I won''t forget him!" said, Jingya''s fist clenched unconsciously, as if to punch him into hell.


    "He''s back." after a silence, long Xingyun continued, "However, Jingya, there may be something you don''t know. This Hao Jianjun should have been made into a biological weapon by a research laboratory. When I met him last time, I cut his heart and burned his body. However, a few days ago, someone saw him appear with a woman in Fuhua Longdu."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jingya seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights. If she didn''t know that longxingyun wouldn''t cheat herself, she would even touch longxingyun''s forehead to see if he had a fever. She knew her foot at that time. Let alone Hao Jianjun''s love again, whether it could be used or not is a problem. Moreover, people who have their heart cut off and their body burned are still young Can it be resurrected? Is this science fiction?


    Feeling the people''s eyes, long Xingyun knew that they doubted their words. However, long Xingyun didn''t blame them, let alone Jingya. Even he didn''t believe it. After long Xingyun said his experience and the alliance with Yang Jianyu tonight, several people forced himself to believe that what long Xingyun said was the truth.


    At this time, Jingya looked at long Xingyun with an ugly face: "brother Da long, do you mean that he will retaliate against me?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "if he''s not stupid, he should give you a hand. You must be more careful. However, don''t worry too much. I''ll let Shangguan Xueer protect you personally. Moreover, as long as there''s anything, I''ll appear by your side as soon as possible."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Jingya gently shook her head: "brother Da long, I''m not worried about myself. Although I''m not as strong as sister xue''er, I still have a certain self-protection ability. However, I''m worried about my aunt. If Hao Jianjun can''t deal with me, will he give a hand to my aunt?"


    After carefully considering Jingya''s words, long Xingyun smiled and said, "Jingya, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect my aunt. I think you should be the most likely target of Hao Jianjun''s intelligence network. Therefore, as long as you are protected by Shangguan Xueer, you''ll be fine."


    At this time, Shangguan Xueer also stood up in time: "Jingya, don''t worry, everything has your sister Xueer. As long as you sister Xueer is not dead, you will never let Hao Jianjun come near you!"


    Xu was driven by Shangguan Xueer''s spirit, and Jingya''s eyes were firm: "sister Xueer, don''t worry, it''s not so simple for him to hurt me!"


    After the deployment here was completed, long Xingyun pulled Zhang Weiguo aside: "uncle, what do you think of this?"


    "What do I think?" Zhang Weiguo said slowly after careful consideration. "Xingyun, since you have made your own decision, try to do it. Remember, uncle is always behind you!"

 Chapter 141

    "Well, uncle, I know." long Xingyun nodded, "but have you ever heard of such a research laboratory?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Weiguo shook his head: "Xingyun, I have traveled all over the world for so many years and know a lot about all kinds of things. But I really haven''t heard of a research laboratory like you said." suddenly, Zhang Weiguo seemed to think of something: "However, I heard that an organization seems to be studying such topics. Moreover, in recent years, some life science experts and professors in the world have been recruited by them. Maybe a way can be dug out from here."


    Long Xingyun kept Zhang Weiguo''s words in mind. Suddenly, he looked at Zhang Weiguo carefully: "uncle, have you lied to me over the years? What''s the matter with my father''s death? Why did my mother leave me with her sister?"


    After three questions in a row, Zhang Weiguo was stunned by long Xingyun. After a while, he said with a bitter smile: "Xingyun, you should have noticed it long ago?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "In the past few years, I''ve been thinking about how I escaped. Normally, it''s really difficult for me to escape under such circumstances. But I didn''t expect that the final result is that I left easily. Every time I think of this thing, I feel a bit wrong. Moreover, something different happened to the jade pendant left by my father. In addition, I want to build it After establishing strength, your comrades in arms soon came, as if they were all on standby. Uncle, I have grown up. What are you hiding from me? "


    After hearing long Xingyun''s reasoning, Zhang Weiguo sighed: "you''ve really grown up. Xingyun, uncle doesn''t tell you, but Uncle promises to tell you everything when the conditions are ripe."


    With Zhang Weiguo''s assurance, long Xingyun stopped asking questions. He also knew that with Zhang Weiguo''s temper, no matter how much he asked, he would not say anything. However, Zhang Weiguo gave him some clues. According to the clues provided by Zhang Weiguo, long Xingyun soon found some basic information about the organization. It turned out that the organization was called jinbach and headquartered in Afghanistan Rabb has activities all over the world. There are five public appearances recorded in China. Every time they appear, they are dressed in black. The last one was a month ago.


    Looking at the photo of the last public appearance of the man in black. Long Xingyun''s eyes were soon attracted by a person. There was nothing special about that person. Wearing black clothes and a black scarf was like an assassin in ancient China. These were not the things that attracted long Xingyun. The only thing that made long Xingyun''s eyes focused was a very ordinary person. However , in his eyes, longxingyun sees a strong hatred. If it is not in the picture but face-to-face, longxingyun believes that the hatred can directly turn a normal person''s brain into an idiot.


    Although long Xingyun is not familiar with those eyes, he has only seen them in the photos several times, but the eyes are completely carved out of the same mold. Yes, the owner of these eyes, in the view of long Xingyun, is Wang Zongwen. When he was in the Wang family, in order to investigate Wang Zongwen''s whereabouts, the housekeeper also showed some photos of Wang Zongwen to long Xingyun. However, due to It''s the previous photos, and the hate is not so obvious. In the photos in front of him, long Xingyun can clearly perceive that he has no cover up.


    What is the relationship between Wang Zongwen and this organization called jinbach? A question soon formed in longxingyun''s mind. However, in all the materials in front of him, longxingyun can''t find any valuable clues at all.


    For intelligence, longxingyun not only asked Longtian''s people to continue their investigation, but also asked sun FA to step up his inspection near Jingya and her aunt. Finally, under unremitting monitoring, a suspicious person appeared in the sight of everyone. In fact, it can''t be said to be a person, because every evening someone appeared in the community downstairs of Jingya Guma. Every time Aunt Jingya took some photos and left. If sun FA hadn''t asked those people to inspect the shift, she might not have been able to find this detail.


    Hearing the news, long Xingyun hurried to Jingya''s aunt''s house. Jingya''s aunt was very happy about long Xingyun''s arrival. In her opinion, long Xingyun was capable and could be so good at surprise. She didn''t refuse long Xingyun''s stay here for a few days. Naturally, long Xingyun left in a big way that night. However , he went out for a while and came back quietly from other ways.


    Standing in front of Jingya''s window, long Xingyun slightly opened a corner of the curtain. At 7:30 p.m., a person appeared in the community on time. After taking a few photos of Jingya''s aunt who was still chatting downstairs, he tightened his hat and left. All this was seen by long Xingyun. He waved and motioned the mouse to follow. In long Tianli, the mouse is mainly responsible for intelligence Moreover, by using his assassination skills to track people, he can definitely give full play to his strength.


    After the man left, the mouse turned into a dark shadow and followed him. The man didn''t find anything about the mouse''s tracking. It wasn''t until midnight that the mouse came back quietly and reported his tracking records to longxingyun one by one.


    Hearing the report from the mouse, long Xingyun''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that the man did not know where to find an enchanting woman and went to the Fuhua dragon capital together. Moreover, when entering the Fuhua dragon capital, the man had changed his clothes. If you look carefully, you can still see the man''s appearance. In order not to arouse the other party''s awareness, the mouse didn''t enter OK, take pictures. However, when the "dragon gun", the mouse received a kind of training - speed drawing. In only half a minute, the other party''s appearance jumped onto the paper.


    With the paper in his hand, long Xingyun recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. It was Hao Jianjun! After carefully reading the paper several times, long Xingyun put it aside: "mouse, please continue to monitor him. If there is any new situation, report to me immediately!"


    "Hmm!" after receiving the order from longxingyun, the mouse''s body melted into the darkness and soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Long Xingyun stood at the window and looked into the distance: "Hao Jianjun, you really appeared and are so unscrupulous. Ha ha, you are really brave!"


    Hao Jianjun didn''t know that his trick had long been seen through. At this time, he was stirring on a woman in a luxury suite in Fuhua Longdu.


    As time went by, Hao Jianjun came to the site more and more times. From once every evening to now three times a day. It seems that he is about to do it. After hearing the report from the mouse, long Xingyun didn''t start, but asked the mouse to continue to monitor. If Hao Jianjun doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. On the other hand, long Xingyun also told Yang Jianyu about Hao Jianjun''s appearance. Although the relationship between the two is not very good, they are still an alliance in this matter.


    When Yang Jianyu received a call from long Xingyun, he immediately said that he would come as soon as possible. Just an hour later, Yang Jianyu appeared in front of long Xingyun: "Mr. long, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to find your enemy so soon."


    For Yang Jianyu''s words, long Xingyun didn''t pay any attention: "although I have found his presence, in order not to scare the snake, let''s do it together."


    Hearing the idea of long Xingyun, Yang Jianyu didn''t refuse. He knew that no matter how many ordinary people came to deal with people like Hao Jianjun, it was useless. It was just to increase the souls of the other party''s disciples.


    Sure enough, on the third day Yang Jianyu came, Hao Jianjun couldn''t help but start. Perhaps because he was worried that there would be something wrong during the day, Hao Jianjun chose to start at night. After he easily sneaked into aunt Jingya''s house and carried away a woman lying in the master bedroom, a figure followed him silently.


    It was not until he came to a deserted bridge cave that Hao Jianjun put the woman on his shoulder down. He patted the woman''s face gently. Hao Jianjun saw a face screaming with fear.


    "Are you Jingya''s aunt?" Hao Jianjun looked like a gentleman. "I''m sorry to invite you in this way in the middle of the night. But it''s also a good thing, isn''t it? After all, I didn''t hurt you."


    Hearing Hao Jianjun''s words, aunt Jingya didn''t flinch from her fear. However, from Hao Jianjun''s gorgeous, she could tell that the other party was coming for Jingya. Although she was afraid, she was like her own daughter to Jingya. She was deeply in love with her calf: "you, what are you going to do? What do you want to do to Jingya in our family?"


    "What do you do to her?" Hao Jianjun''s face showed an evil smile. "At the beginning, she made me unable to do a man. What do you say I want to do to her?"


    "I, I warn you, if you do this again, I will call the police!" aunt Jingya''s face looks nervous, but her eyes are glancing around in the hope that someone can save herself.


    Aunt Jingya''s little action didn''t escape Hao Jianjun''s eyes. However, it''s quite interesting to see a person like this. Hao Jianjun suddenly squatted down, took a picture of aunt Jingya with his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it out.


    Soon, his cell phone rang: "hello? Who? Oh, Jingya? Do you know, it''s hard for me to find you."


    "You are Hao Jianjun..." the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly sank down, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 142

    "What do I want to do? Hum..." Hao Jianjun sneered. "Don''t you know what I want to do? I''m in the bridge hole under No. 8 bridge, and you can only come here alone. If I find you bring someone, I''m sorry, you''ll never see her." then Hao Jianjun hung up the phone.


    Jingya side, only heard the "beep" sound from the mobile phone. She bit her teeth hard and Jingya was ready to go alone. Although it might be better to talk to long Xingyun, she dared not gamble her aunt''s life. Moreover, long Xingyun has disappeared since he left during the day, and the phone can''t get through. Even if she wants to contact, it''s hard to find.


    After finishing her equipment, Jingya is ready to go out. However, when her door was just opened, Shangguan Xueer appeared in front of her: "Jingya, you can''t go."


    "Sister xue''er, please excuse me. I have to go there!" Jingya said firmly. "She is my aunt. I can''t let her get hurt because of me."


    "Sorry," Shangguan Xueer shook her head, "this is the boss''s order. If you want to go, wait for the boss to give me a new order, or wait for him to come back."


    Hearing Shangguan Xueer''s words, Jingya''s face showed a trace of firmness: "sister Xueer, I only have ten minutes. If you insist on blocking me, I''m sorry..." said, Jingya stretched out her hand and quickly cut to the back of Shangguan Xueer''s neck.


    Shangguan Xueer had long been on guard against Jingya''s move. When the other party just shot, she stepped back and avoided Jingya''s blow. Seeing that Shangguan Xueer retreated, Jingya moved and wanted to leave from the side. How can Shangguan Xueer let her leave like this? When Jingya''s front foot just stepped out, she threw a whip in her hand and wrapped it around Jingya''s right foot.


    Knowing that it was difficult for her to take this opportunity to leave, Jingya had to stamp her foot and avoid Shangguan Xueer''s attack. "Sister xue''er, do you really want to * me?" Jingya''s eyes have begun to turn red, and a nine knot whip also appeared in her hand, "then I''ll offend!" as soon as the voice fell, Jingya''s nine knot whip pulled up Guan xue''er.


    "Good luck!" seeing Jingya''s whip, Shangguan Xueer scolded, shook the whip in her hand and threw it at the nine whip in Jingya''s hand.


    The two women use whip shaped soft weapons. Although they don''t seem as fierce as swords, in fact, the degree of danger is hundreds of times stronger than swords. In the constant attack, Shangguan Xueer found that Jingya''s strength was no less than her own. In addition, because Jingya is concerned about her aunt, her strength is extraordinary, which makes Shangguan Xueer difficult to parry for a time.


    However, fighting, Jingya''s heart became anxious. Hao Jianjun''s ten minute limit soon passed. When she was restless, Jingya was entangled by Shangguan Xueer: "well, Jingya, don''t struggle any more. If there''s anything, the boss will deal with it."


    "He didn''t! He didn''t!" looking at the approach of time, Jingya threw away the nine whip in her hand and sat down on the ground and cried, "aunt, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    Just then, Jingya''s cell phone rang, which was the number just now: "hello? Jingya, it seems that you are ignoring your aunt''s life, so I''m sorry. You can only say sorry to her in front of her body!"


    "No! No!" Jingya cried hysterically at her mobile phone, "wait for me, wait for me, I''ll be there soon! I''ll be there soon!"


    "Wait for you? There''s no time. Ten minutes have arrived," Hao Jianjun smiled cruelly, "Ho ho ho ho, let you listen to your aunt''s cry. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill her so soon. Like what you did to me last time, I''ll selectively implement some on her. For example, break her hands and feet? Come on, let me see. Let''s start with her left leg -"


    "Ah!" a scream came from the phone, "you dead woman, dare to fight with me. I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Who''s worse off than death?" another voice on the phone said, "Jingya, it''s okay. Your aunt is sleeping at home now. Poor me, I was carried by someone before I had a good sleep. I have to punish him for such a frustrating thing!"


    Hearing this voice, Jingya, who had been crying and was about to collapse, was suddenly stunned. She could hear that the voice was the voice of the man longxingyun found two days ago. Her aunt was still sleeping at home and she was carried over? What''s the matter?


    At this time, Hao Jianjun under No. 8 bridge also looked puzzled. Aunt Jingya, no, it should be said that it was Yang Jianyu. He took off his mask and a young face appeared in front of Hao Jianjun: "introduce yourself. My name is Yang Jianyu, or you can call me Xia thief."


    "Yang Jianyu?" Hao Jianjun was stunned. "Who are you and why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I just tell you? I''m the rogue Yang Jianyu," said Yang Jianyu helplessly. "I''m really worried about your IQ. As for why I''m here, isn''t that your credit?"


    "My credit?" Hao Jianjun''s face changed and he probably thought about the whole thing. "Are you the rescuer invited by long Xingyun?"


    He snapped his fingers and Yang Jianyu looked proud: "bin Gou, you''re right. But there''s no prize."


    "Hum, you want to catch me? Dream!" said Hao Jianjun. His body softened and changed into a pool of liquid. He wanted to slip away.


    Yang Jianyu was not nervous about Hao Jianjun''s behavior, but smiled: "there are always some people who don''t think they are smart. However, sometimes, smart is mistaken by smart. That''s the truth?" as soon as the voice fell, Yang Jianyu threw something forward and Hao Jianjun, who turned into liquid, stopped there.


    Knowing the bad, Hao Jianjun quickly turned into a human and looked flustered: "you, what did you do to me? What did I do to me..."


    "Why can''t you change your shape?" Yang Jianyu raised his mouth. "In fact, we have already begun to study the medicine for people like you. However, you don''t know much."


    Hearing Yang Jianyu''s words, Hao Jianjun didn''t know that he had fallen into the other party''s trap? However, although it can not be completely converted into liquid, local conversion is still possible. Seeing that the other party was alone, Hao Jianjun didn''t hesitate at all and rushed forward. And his hand had already turned into two whips to Yang Jianyu.


    Yang Jianyu also knows that the strength of Hao Jianjun after his incarnation can not be calculated by common sense, especially the attack that the other party may suddenly lengthen or shorten, which is more difficult to prevent. At this time, he shouted, "Mr. long, if I don''t come out again, I won''t care about it!"


    "Is there anyone else?" Hao Jianjun retreated sharply when he heard Yang Jianyu''s roar. From Mr. Long''s address, he knew in his heart that nine times out of ten it was the dragon cloud. A hero does not suffer at present. If Yang Jianyu were alone, maybe he would spell it. But with a dragon cloud, he can still remember the painful lesson of the last time.


    However, longxingyun won''t let him leave so easily. When Hao Jianjun was about to leave, a red light flashed, "ah", and Hao Jianjun was stabbed with a three edged thorn. Then, the body shape of Longxing cloud appeared.


    Hao Jianjun has no confidence in the joint efforts of long Xingyun and Yang Jianyu. However, at this time, he had no choice but to block hard. Is it only like last time... When he made up his mind, Hao Jianjun rushed to longxingyun with a strong heart and was not afraid of death. Seeing the sudden outbreak of Hao Jianjun, long Xingyun didn''t know what he thought? If you want to leave like last time, longxingyun is not a fool and will be cheated again. However, it is also a good way to take the plan into account.


    Long Xingyun and Yang Jianyu looked at each other vaguely, understood each other''s meaning, and rushed to Hao Jianjun. Although Hao Jianjun''s attack is more strange, longxingyun and others are not fuel-efficient lamps. After the initial discomfort, they have gradually mastered the rhythm. Even, Hao Jianjun is already under pressure. Feeling that he had been unable to resist their attack, Hao Jianjun fought hard to launch a suicide attack on them. Anyway, if you can hurt longxingyun and them more, it will be good for their future revenge.


    In this way, he worked hard to exchange injuries for injuries. Soon, Hao Jianjun was already scarred. Long Xingyun and Hao Jianjun were also wounded under the deadly attack. Seeing that they were already panting, Hao Jianjun smiled grimly, "are you dying? Hahaha... Look at my blow!" then Hao Jianjun summoned up all his strength, turned his body into two sharp spears and stabbed them at long Xingyun.


    Although they were almost out of strength, long Xingyun and Hao Jianjun avoided this desperate blow with their skillful footwork. When they dodged the blow, the weapons in their hands had blasted Hao Jianjun and killed the other party.


    As before, long Xingyun poured some gasoline on Hao Jianjun''s body and lit a match. However, they didn''t leave this time. Instead, they stood by and waited for Hao Jianjun''s resurrection.


    As time passed, Hao Jianjun''s body moved slowly after the fire went out, and pieces of black charcoal fell down. Just as he was about to scold longxingyun for being silly, several red lights flashed. He only saw that his body was divided into several sections, and then he was unconscious.

 Chapter 143

    After waiting for 20 minutes, Hao Jianjun''s body still hasn''t changed. At this time, Yang Jianyu came forward and put the body left by Hao Jianjun into a bag: "I''ll take these things back and study them. If anything happens, remember to call me."


    "OK," long Xingyun was quite satisfied with the cooperation with Yang Jianyu. "You should pay more attention. By the way, if there are any changes in this guy, let me know at the first time."


    Yang Jianyu was more and more satisfied with longxingyun, and did not refuse at all. Nodding, he carried the bag and left. At this time, long Xingyun picked up his mobile phone on the ground: "for, Jingya?"


    "Hey, brother Da long, it''s me. How are you?" Jingya has come home and has a lot of peace of mind when she sees her sleeping aunt. However, she can''t help worrying when she thinks that long Xingyun is fighting with Hao Jianjun. "If it''s really not OK, I, I''ll just listen to him."


    "Hum!" hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun snorted coldly and showed a trace of anger on his face, "man, you can''t say no! You can''t even protect your own woman. What qualifications are you to be a man!"


    By what longxingyun said, Jingya suddenly felt that she had found happiness that she could rely on forever. Although the words of longxingyun are cold, Jingya knows each other''s heart and still cares about herself. This feeling is like when it is cold, someone gently hugs you in his arms and wants to give you the warmth of the whole body.


    "Brother dragon, as long as you''re all right," Jingya said gently, "I''m waiting for you at home."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun also knew that his tone was a little cold. Especially Jingya''s last sentence "I''ll wait for you at home", longxingyun''s heart desire. Hope suddenly rose, and even his little brother couldn''t help raising his head to show his grandeur.


    Hang up the phone, long Xingyun can''t wait to come to Jingya''s home. Worried that Aunt Jingya would get up at night, which would destroy the plan to lure and kill Hao Jianjun, Yang Jianyu had already given aunt Jingya a strong sleeping injection. At this time, even if it is an earthquake, aunt Jingya won''t wake up.


    Jingya was relieved when she really saw the dragon cloud in front of her. Her nose stirred. Jingya suddenly pinched her nose and said, "brother dragon, you have a strange smell. It smells so bad."


    Being said by Jingya, long Xingyun quickly smelled it carefully. Indeed, an unpleasant smell came out. Recalling the place where Hao Jianjun hurt him when he fought with Hao Jianjun, long Xingyun knew it from the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid it''s the smell on those wounds. His wound has healed on the way back. The blood excluded from the body has become the current smell under the pollution of Hao Jianjun.


    "Ha ha" laughed, and a trace of immorality appeared on longxingyun''s face: "Jingya, why don''t you take a bath with brother Dalong? You haven''t taken a bath for brother Dalong for a long time." then longxingyun flashed into the bathroom. As soon as he closed the bathroom door, the bathroom door was hit hard by a pillow.


    The shy Jingya stamped her feet with hatred and said angrily, "brother dragon, why are you so rude, hum ~" although she said so, Jingya''s heart unconsciously returned to more than ten years ago. At that time, longxingyun and Jingya played very well. In addition, there were no taboos for children. Therefore, Jingya often helped longxingyun rub his back. However, after so many years, Jingya has become a big girl. How can she do such a thing?


    Suddenly, there was a "Hua Hua" sound of water in the bathroom. In Jingya''s eyes, there was a dragon cloud. The upper body exposed in front of him was so strong and energetic. Although it''s not as muscular as those who practice bodybuilding, it''s absolutely great in longxingyun.


    "Oh, Jingya, Jingya, what are you thinking?" thinking, Jingya''s face turned red. "However, brother Dalong is in good shape. Moreover, sister Xin''er is brother Dalong''s girlfriend. Even the member of the ''Angel'' group has been brother Dalong''s fiancee. Do I have to lag behind them in everything?" and, She could see that although long Xingyun didn''t do anything to himself, he held back very hard every time. Even if it is quiet and elegant, you can feel the rising desire of the dragon cloud every time. Now that you have decided to be the person of the other party, is it okay to be early or late?


    The dragon cloud who is taking a bath keeps pouring cold water on his head in order to make his desire. Hope to calm down gradually. Suddenly, he heard the sound from the door handle. There are only three people in the room. Remove aunt Jingya who will never wake up and herself who is taking a bath. Then, the visitor can only be one person, Jingya!


    Thinking of this, the pots of cold water just poured by longxingyun had no effect at all. His little brother "brush" suddenly stood up, with a ferocious expression of the Raptor coming out of the hole.


    "Jingya, it''s cold outside. Hurry in." long Xingyun didn''t know what Jingya meant and hurriedly pulled her in.


    Jingya doesn''t know what to do at this time, so she has to let long Xingyun pull her under the shower. The hot water from the shower head poured on Jingya''s body, which made Jingya warm when she was still cold. At this time, her brain gradually regained consciousness and looked at the dragon cloud standing naked in front of her. Shy, she couldn''t help holding her chest with both hands and wanted to cover up something.


    Feeling the heat from Longxing cloud, I wonder if there is too much heat in the bathroom. Jingya feels that her face is hot and about to bleed.


    For the lovely person in front of him, although long Xingyun could not help it, in order to give each other a good memory, he still resisted his impulse and gently stroked the quiet and elegant left peak with his right hand. The greasy feel made longxingyun linger for a while. After Jingya started, perhaps it was the magic of longxingyun''s big hand. She felt that her tight body was gradually relaxed. With the change of longxingyun''s movements, she even felt some unknown pleasure in her mind.


    Feel the changes in Jingya, and a smile flows through the corners of longxingyun''s mouth. He knew that Jingya''s body had begun to slowly accept his actions. This also means that he can go further. Holding Jingya in her arms, longxingyun stared into her eyes: "Jingya, do you love me?"


    Solemnly looking at longxingyun, Jingya''s eyes showed determination: "brother dragon, I love you! I''m willing to give you everything I have!"


    The quiet and elegant answer seems to be a fuse, which completely ignites the desire and hope at the bottom of longxingyun''s heart. He put his big mouth tightly on Jingya''s cherry lips and rubbed his hands on Jingya''s back.


    Long Xingyun''s tongue is constantly tapping Jingya''s shell teeth. Until Jingya relaxes her defense, long Xingyun''s tongue is like a fish entering the ocean, stirring Jingya''s mouth happily. Longxingyun is an old hand in love field. Just a burst of tongue kiss makes Jingya''s breath short. Even, he has begun to have some reactions.


    Gradually, longxingyun was not satisfied with kissing. His head began to move down slowly until he found a cherry, and his tongue began to stir up. Long Xingyun has done almost all the actions he can do on his tongue, such as biting, licking, sucking and pinching. If his tongue hadn''t been flexible, I''m afraid he would have cramped. Jingya''s body is a little sensitive. Under the constant provocation and teasing of Longxing cloud, she has ushered in her first high tide.


    The body kept shaking, and Jingya felt a comfortable feeling spread all over her body. Holding the dragon cloud tightly, Jingya took the initiative to kiss. Feeling Jingya''s initiative, longxingyun was stunned first, and then responded warmly. In this way, they moved hotly in this narrow space. It was not until longxingyun''s little brother entered a warm place that his desire and hope were released.


    In this way, they didn''t know how long it took until Jingya''s body was about to be unbearable. Long Xingyun washed her and went back to the house to sleep.

 Chapter 144

    Early the next morning, long Xingyun opened his eyes and looked at Jingya lying in his arms. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Keren in her tight arms was afraid to move each other. Long Xingyun covered the quilt towards Jingya. Feeling the movement, Jingya''s eyes suddenly opened, a pair of beautiful eyes flickered, and the bottom of his heart was itching: "Jingya, why don''t you sleep more?" when he said, his hands began to behave irregularly.


    She gently knocked off longxingyun''s hand, and Jingya gave him a white look: "brother dragon, it''s not all you. I''m uncomfortable with something stuffed in the quilt. I don''t take it out at night, hum ~" she said. Jingya stretched her hand into the quilt and grabbed the thing. Suddenly, her face turned red. Secretly spat, Jingya covered the quilt, and the whole person shrank into the quilt.


    Jingya just caught longxingyun''s little brother. When she gets up early every day, longxingyun will have an early morning. She feels that she is about to explode when she is caught by Jingya. Knowing that Jingya''s body has recovered a lot, long Xingyun''s hand began to feel in the quilt. Jingya will resist naturally, but all her resistance is useless under the groping of longxingyun. In this way, there was another sound of morning spring in the room.


    It was not until after ten o''clock that the two stopped. After a little cleaning up, they got up, dressed and went out. As for Aunt Jingya, she is still sleeping. Otherwise, Jingya doesn''t dare to do these things with longxingyun until now.


    At lunch, longxingyun and Jingya came back with all kinds of vegetables and meat just bought from the vegetable market. Forget it, it''s almost time for Jingya to wake up her aunt, while long Xingyun goes to the kitchen to prepare a big meal and show her skills. Of course, the most important thing is to make up for Jingya.


    For so many years, long Xingyun has already practiced his cooking skills. After Jingya calls her aunt up, long Xingyun has prepared two dishes. After washing, my aunt looked at long Xingyun with some embarrassment: "Bruce Lee, I''m really sorry. My aunt is old and overslept. I''m sorry to bother you to cook."


    For Aunt Jingya''s apology, long Xingyun had a gentle smile on his face: "aunt, don''t say that. You''re tired, so you should have more rest. We young people are in good health, and we should take more exercise." "it''s not very interesting to have eaten your niece and don''t behave well." of course, long Xingyun said this in his heart.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was so modest, aunt Jingya also smiled: "Bruce Lee, you are such a good child. Otherwise, you and Jingya have a look. If you feel right, set the day earlier."


    Hearing that her aunt was so anxious to marry herself out, Jingya''s face showed a burst of shame: "aunt, what are you talking about there? Who wants to marry him..."


    "Hmm? Jingya, don''t you want to be with me?" long Xingyun suddenly covered his chest, "ah! I''m so sad, alas... My heart has broken into pieces..."


    Looking at longxingyun''s treasure like appearance, Jingya couldn''t help laughing: "all right, you cook quickly. I''ll chat with my aunt. I''ll do it well. I''ll check it." then she took her aunt to the living room.


    Looking at the figure of Jingya leaving, long Xingyun smiled helplessly: "unexpectedly, the little girl''s temper changed after she pierced the window. However, I like it, ha ha..." although she was laughing, the action on long Xingyun''s hand did not slow down. The knife in his hand flashed again and again. Soon, he cut some dishes.


    In just half an hour, another four dishes and one soup came out of the pot. When long Xingyun brought the dishes to the table, Jingya and her aunt''s eyes were attracted by the dishes. To tell you the truth, longxingyun''s craft is really good enough. Although the style is relatively simple, each one looks so attractive that Jingya can''t help but move their fingers.


    After longxingyun sat down, several people started. Aunt Jingya was in good spirits when she woke up because of Yang Jianyu''s super sleeping pill. However, because she didn''t have everything for a long time, her stomach was also hungry. At this time, the food was in front of her, and she couldn''t care to hide anything. The chopsticks moved quickly. Jingya on one side also felt a little tired after a series of wars with longxingyun. Naturally, she also needed more supplements.


    Looking at Jingya happily eating what she made, longxingyun''s eyes were full of laughter; "Jingya, eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again."


    Several people enjoyed a meal until the dishes on the plate were swept away. Jingya patted her tummy with satisfaction: "Oh, I''m so full, brother Dalong. I''ll have to eat in the future."


    "Well, as long as you don''t get tired of eating, I''ll always make it for you." long Xingyun smiled and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Suddenly, Jingya seemed to think of something and fell on longxingyun: "brother dragon, what if I get fat?"


    "Eat fat? It depends on how fat you eat," said long Xingyun with a smile. "If you eat like a piglet, you can wash the pot." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun flashed to the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. Then he heard the sound of quiet and elegant teeth itching in the dining room.


    In Jingya''s home, long Xingyun and she are very happy. They are enjoying every minute and every second without any unhappiness.


    However, the happy time is always too short. The next day, long Xingyun received a call from Liu Feng, saying that Zhang Weiguo had something to find him. I know Zhang Weiguo won''t contact himself easily if he doesn''t have anything important. After explaining to Aunt Jingya, long Xingyun hurried away with Jingya.


    In fact, longxingyun wants to have a good rest at home for two days. However, Jingya doesn''t want to leave longxingyun. She can protect Jingya with her own strength. Longxingyun doesn''t refuse much, so she takes Jingya with her.


    When the two of longxingyun came to Longtian security company, Zhang Weiguo appeared in front of him with a bad face. Seeing Jingya''s radiant appearance, he knew that he was surprised to have a close relationship with longxingyun. However, he will not ask about these things. Long Xingyun has grown up and knows what to do and what not to do. "Come with me." then Zhang Weiguo turned and walked to long Xingyun''s office. Although long Xingyun didn''t know what had happened, he knew from the appearance of Zhang Weiguo that something big had happened.


    When long Xingyun followed Zhang Weiguo to the office, Zhang Weiguo looked around and slowly said, "Xingyun, long Tian, there are traitors."


    Just a few words, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, fiercely split on the head of the dragon cloud. For Longtian, longxingyun has always regarded it as his home. Here, I have my own friends, my own brothers and, of course, my own lover. However, in such a place, there will be traitors, which makes longxingyun very uncomfortable.


    After a long time, long Xingyun said slowly, "uncle, who is a traitor? What did he do?"


    "I don''t know who the traitor is, but," Zhang Weiguo lowered his voice, "I saw strange data in the company''s data monitoring. Someone secretly spread some secret information in the company. Last time I asked someone to help intercept some, mainly all the information about you, and your information."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think he would be the target of others. If you want to get something from yourself, the jade pendant on yourself may be the other party''s goal. However, how did they know that the jade pendant on their body was strange? There is also a thing that makes longxingyun most sad. Why is there a traitor in Longtian?


    For the people of Longtian, longxingyun dares to use his own life to guarantee that there is absolutely no trace of carelessness. But someone will do so. Long Xingyun really can''t think of it. Moreover, after the establishment of Longtian, there were no other recruits except those who began to recruit. In other words, when the Dragon sky was just established, people with ideas about the dragon cloud came in. Thinking of this possibility, longxingyun''s Qi and blood surged, and don''t spit out a burst of congestion on his chest.


    Seeing that long Xingyun suddenly vomited blood, Jingya was in a panic. She hurried forward to help long Xingyun up and wiped the blood left on his mouth: "brother long, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    He nodded gently and signaled that he was okay. Long Xingyun gently said, "Jingya, I''m fine. It''s okay." after a while, he said to Zhang Weiguo, "uncle, can you be sure who in long tiannei is definitely not a traitor?"


    After careful consideration, Zhang Weiguo nodded: "Xingyun, I can''t guarantee others, but Xueer''s girl is definitely not a traitor. I can guarantee this with my life!"


    Seeing that Zhang Weiguo said so firmly, long Xingyun wiped the blood on his mouth and moved his hands and feet: "OK, I''ll find her to do it. Since I chose to be a traitor, don''t blame me for ignoring my brotherhood!" then he patted his hand on the desk and left a deep handprint.


    Feeling longxingyun''s strong anger, Jingya tightly hugged longxingyun''s arm: "brother long, don''t worry, it''s okay, sister xue''er will help you."


    "Well," long Xingyun dialed Shangguan Xueer, "come to my office."


    Two minutes later, Shangguan Xueer appeared in longxingyun''s office. When she looked suspiciously at longxingyun''s weak appearance, longxingyun was silent for a long time before saying to Shangguan Xueer, "can I trust you?"

 Chapter 145

    "Boss, if you don''t trust me, I''ll go now," said Shangguan Xueer, and turned to leave.


    "No, don''t go," long Xingyun shouted weakly, "I, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing the voice of longxingyun, Shangguan Xueer aggravated her doubts. However, she also stopped, quietly looked at longxingyun and wanted to know what he wanted to say.


    Seeing that Shangguan Xueer stopped, long Xingyun said slowly, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Help?" after looking at long Xingyun, Jingya and Zhang Weiguo beside him, Shangguan Xueer nodded, "OK, say it. As long as I can do it, I will certainly help you."


    "That''s good, that''s good," said longxingyun. He lit a cigarette tremblingly and took a deep breath. Then he closed his eyes and said, "help me investigate the traitor of Longtian. As described, you can''t be a traitor in the whole Longtian. I can only ask you for help."


    Long Xingyun''s words were like a flash of lightning, which fiercely split in Shangguan Xueer''s mind. traitor? Long Tian has a traitor? Just like the dragon cloud, the news of the traitor in the Dragon sky gave Shangguan Xueer a hard blow. However, she is not like longxingyun. For longxingyun, Longtian is like his own child; For Shangguan Xueer, long Tian is more like a student taught by himself. The same pain, but not so exaggerated.


    At this time, Shangguan Xueer also understood why long Xingyun was so weak and why he asked himself whether he was trustworthy. Suddenly, Shangguan Xueer''s heart was full of strong feelings. Of course, this is not the love of longxingyun, but a strong emotion called "a scholar dies for a confidant". Shangguan Xueer comes from the army. Naturally, she knows how important trust is. Immediately, she made a military order: "boss, don''t worry, as long as I am in Longtian, I will never betray Longtian! Moreover, I will try my best to find the traitor!"


    Hearing Shangguan Xueer''s words, long Xingyun waved and asked her to step down. Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Jingya on one side felt very uncomfortable. However, she also knew that long Xingyun was too hard hit because of this matter, and didn''t say anything more. He just stayed with him quietly. And Zhang Weiguo, when longxingyun closed his eyes, quietly left.


    After a while, longxingyun opened his eyes: "Jingya, do you think I''m right? Longtian, I really don''t want to give up!"


    "Brother Dalong, uncle was right before," Jingya gently massaged his temple for a while. "As long as you are willing to do it, I am the woman behind you. Although I can''t give you too much help, I will always support you!"


    Behind a successful man, there will always be a woman silently supporting him. It''s true. Hearing Jingya''s words, longxingyun was still a little uncomfortable. He felt a lot better. After drinking a cup of hot water, long Xingyun said softly, "Jingya, go out first. I''ll be quiet for a while. I''ll be fine soon."


    What kind of woman is most popular with men? Women who know advance and retreat are most popular with men. Jingya knows very well that what longxingyun needs now is to be quiet for a while. So, after long Xingyun said, she stood up, poured a cup of hot water again, and she turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of Jingya leaving, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... If you have a wife like this, why should your husband ask?" after saying this, he became silent.


    Half an hour later, the dragon cloud opened the door and went out. At this time, he has completely recovered from the previous blow. Seeing the mental outlook of longxingyun at this time, Jingya finally fell down with a hanging heart. Although she firmly believed that longxingyun could come out of the blow, she was still worried that longxingyun locked herself in the house. At this time, when I saw longxingyun, I was surprised without the slightest scruples. I rushed to longxingyun''s arms and held his clothes tightly, unwilling to leave.


    Gently patted Jingya''s small head, and longxingyun said gently, "Jingya, don''t worry, your big brother dragon is fine. However, if you don''t come down, how do you feel with such eyes?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words at this time, Jingya secretly glanced at it and found that everyone was looking here intentionally or unintentionally. Although it has developed rapidly with longxingyun, Jingya''s cheek is not thick enough to ignore people''s eyes. At this time, her face turned red and drilled her head into longxingyun''s arms to be an ostrich.


    Until Jingya is thin skinned, long Xingyun doesn''t say much anymore. He directly turns around and reports Jingya to the house and closes the door.


    Seeing long Xingyun so brazenly report Jingya to the office, people''s eyes can''t help but be filled with all kinds of meanings.


    "The boss is great. The day is about to begin."


    "Well, you don''t see who the boss is. I tell you, but I heard that our boss can resist ten women at night. Until dawn, the boss''s combat effectiveness is still the same."


    "No? How strong is the boss?"


    "Don''t believe it. Who is the boss? Can you compare with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only women gossip, but men gossip as much as women. In this way, the image of longxingyun changed in people''s eyes. Ten minutes later, long Xingyun pushed the door and came out. Seeing that the people had some strange eyes, he didn''t care too much, so he walked to Guan Xueer''s office.


    Seeing longxingyun come out in ten minutes, those people are still thinking about how longxingyun finished so soon. But when they looked at the place where the dragon cloud was going, all kinds of conjectures came out again.


    "No wonder the boss came out so soon. The one inside couldn''t bear him."


    "Yes, it seems that there is only Shangguan instructor in our whole dragon sky."


    "Shh..." a man glanced around and said softly, "do you want to die? If she hears, you''ll be finished!"


    By such a reminder, the person who spoke before also looked around in silence. Now that no one paid attention to himself, he patted his chest: "fortunately, brother, you reminded me. In this way, I''ll wrap your meal for the next week!"


    "That''s nice," he was about to say something. Suddenly, he scolded as if he remembered something. "Shit! You boy, our meals here are guaranteed by the company. It''s unkind of you to invite me!"


    "Hey, hey..." seeing that his little trick was exposed, the man didn''t blush and grabbed each other''s neck, "what else do our brothers say, please or not? It''s strange."


    "I want to snitch..."


    "Then I''ll go too. I''ll die together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xingyun doesn''t care about other people''s comments. At this time, he has come to Shangguan Xueer''s office. After walking in, long Xingyun found that Shangguan Xueer had been knocking in front of the computer and seemed to be inquiring about something.


    Seeing the arrival of Longxing cloud, Shangguan Xueer temporarily stopped her work. After pouring a glass of water, she whispered: "According to the clues given to me by Uncle Zhang, I have just made a general inquiry. The time when those data are sent should be around 5:30 p.m. every day. This time is the time for dinner. Many people may send the data, but I can''t be specific to who. However, I have found out the general scope, which should be in the east of the company."


    Hearing Shangguan Xueer''s words, long Xingyun was silent for a while before saying, "who is responsible for the area in the east of the company?" in the company, although people usually train together, they are still distributed in various places according to their own team when they eat and rest.


    Shangguan Xueer looked at the name and said it for a long time: "instructor Liufeng is responsible for the East." to tell the truth, she appreciated and even worshipped Liufeng very much. However, the news made her a little confused.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s name, long Xingyun was stunned at first, and then said, "maybe it was people from other regions in the past. I trust Liu Feng''s management very much." Long Xingyun doesn''t even believe this reason. Long Tian''s management is very strict. He should be in his own area. If he goes to other areas, he will never be allowed except with the approval of the instructor. In this way, the probability that the traitor is under the management of Liu Feng is as high as 90%. As a matter of fact, that person may be ¡ª¡ªLiu Feng himself.


    Long Xingyun snuffed out this idea as soon as it came up. Liu Feng has paid so much for long Tian. How can he be a traitor? No, it''s absolutely impossible! Shangguan Xueer doesn''t believe the result, so they selectively filtered out Liu Feng. In this way, there are only five people left in the target.


    Chen Haosen and long Xingyun grew up naked from childhood. Long Xingyun even knows him better than himself. It''s impossible to say that he is a traitor. There are still four people left. At this time, long Xingyun doesn''t want to doubt anyone. Each of them is trained by long Tian. Here, they can get what they want and integrate themselves with long Tian. No No matter what aspect, longxingyun really can''t think of any reason why they betrayed Longtian.


    However, it can''t be made clear just by believing. Zhang Weiguo won''t deceive himself. Long Xingyun knows very well. The abnormal data investigated by Shangguan Xueer also proves the existence of the traitor. No matter who that person is, even if long Xingyun will shed heartache at that time, he will find him and ask the other party what the price is for him to do so.

 Chapter 146

    While Shangguan Xueer continues to investigate the traitor, long Xingyun returns to school because he is in a low mood. He found that compared with society, it is quieter in school. After all, college students have less mind and eyes, and communication is easier.


    When long Xingyun came to the dormitory, he found one thing. It turned out that Zhang Qing had collectively moved there because they felt comfortable in sun FA''s office last time. In desperation, longxingyun had to lie alone in his bed and look at the empty bedroom. Longxingyun was a little bored. Light a cigarette and look at the smoke rising slowly on the white. The thoughts of Longxing cloud don''t know where it has gone.


    While wandering, the cigarette butts have been thrown into the ashtray by the dragon cloud. Unconsciously, the dragon cloud has fallen asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, longxingyun was awakened by a noise. Rubbing the bleary eyes, several familiar figures appeared in front of the dragon cloud.


    "Look. I''ll tell you. The second brother must be sleeping in the house," Sun FA said excitedly. "Come on, come on, take out the money."


    "Shit! You can really cover up!" said Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing still reached into his pocket.


    After receiving the money handed over by Zhang Qing, sun FA looked proud and sniffed a few bills under his nose: "it''s still the smell of money, boss, come here, or you can smell it too." then he handed over the bills in his hand.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of sun FA and grabbed several banknotes in his hand: "hey? It''s good. As soon as I opened my eyes, there were banknotes floating in front of me. It seems that I have to sleep more times next time. Maybe there will be some banknotes here when I wake up next time."


    Sun FA, who was banging, found that the money in his hand had been taken away and was ready to grab it. However, when he just got started, he saw long Xingyun looking at himself with a smile: "old six, how did I hear that someone was gambling with me when I dreamed just now? Tell me, should I give that person some color to see? You know, I''m not used to those gamblers, especially those who gamble with my business."


    "Cough," Sun FA''s words were pressed down by him, "Second brother, you''re right. It''s so immoral to gamble on your business? It''s really immoral! Yes, it doesn''t give you face! If I know who he is, I won''t beat him up. Oh, by the way, second brother, why do you sleep in the dormitory? You don''t contact your brothers when you come back. Don''t you think about them?" As for those banknotes, sun has long forgotten about them. I''m kidding. If long Xingyun gives him a hand, it won''t be solved by hundreds of dollars. If he accidentally breaks his face, he will cry.


    Long Xingyun had expected sun FA''s cheekiness. Long Xingyun also admired him for pulling out such a big stall.


    Turning to Zhang Qing, long Xingyun looked at them suspiciously: "why did you suddenly come back? Didn''t you all live there?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s question, sun FA came up: "second brother, are you too confused? You''re about to take the exam. You don''t have to hurry back to read. Do you want to fail?"


    "Ah? It''s time for the exam?" long Xingyun was stunned. "Why didn''t anyone inform me? What are you going to test?"


    "Inform you?" Zhang Qing said helplessly, "I said Xingyun, not that no one informed you, but that no one could find you at all. Moreover, our bedroom was the last to get the examination notice. They even crossed the key points, which is like us. They patronize and play every day."


    "Er..." long Xingyun was sweating. It turned out that he had been in school for so long. When you think about it, you really haven''t been in school for long. Is this going to college? Looking around Zhang Qing, long Xingyun found that what he thought was right. Looking at several people in dormitory 213, you can imagine that college life is really mixed. Yes, it is.


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to find out his books for class, he found that he couldn''t find any other books except the management books he had read, and so did Zhang Qing. He was so excited about playing on weekdays that the books had already been sitting under his ass and were broken, or he just didn''t know where they had been thrown. After patchwork, the whole bedroom was equipped with a set of half books. No The way is to read the book. After several people sum up, they will take out the books for several courses first, and then everyone will tear a part and look at it first.


    The first one is English, which is longxingyun''s strong point. Although longxingyun hasn''t officially done several test papers, even some foreign teachers don''t necessarily speak better than longxingyun in basic oral English.


    As for the other courses, long Xingyun''s requirements are not high, just pass. After all, he doesn''t come to the university to become a learning bully. In addition to learning some necessary knowledge, he wants to experience the course of the University.


    The exam was being reviewed by everyone and soon came. After finishing the exam papers, everyone returned all the knowledge they had memorized these days to the teacher. So was long Xingyun, but he was not as tangled as those who had finished the exam. He had already written down some hard memorized questions with his super memory. As for the calculation questions, Cough, write a few formulas casually, and long Xingyun will leave it there.


    "Hey, second brother, don''t you go out to relax after the exam?" Sun FA was the most excited. He sat behind the study committee member during the exam. It was not easy to copy. If investigated, the coincidence degree of the two test papers should be at least 90%. If he hadn''t remembered his name, I''m afraid even his name would have been written by someone else.


    "After the exam, it''s not far from the holiday," long Xingyun looked up at the sky. "Forget it, it''s going to rain recently. I''d better stay at home on such a cold day."


    "It''s going to rain. Who''s to blame?" looking at the sunny day, sun FA couldn''t help glancing. "Brother, how about you? Can''t you go out to play? By the way, I heard that a CS real life club has just been opened in the city center. Why don''t we play?"


    Zhang Qing believed in the brush of Longxing cloud. The most important thing is that they had read the weather forecast in advance: "go yourself, if you want to be drenched in soup." as soon as the voice fell, they left in a hurry.


    "Shit! As for you? The second brother''s words will soon become a decree," Sun FA frowned. "You don''t go, I''ll go myself. Hum, when I catch a mm back, don''t be envious. Imagine a possible affair, sun FA''s saliva can''t help flowing out, as if he really met it.


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice came around him: "handsome boy, what are you laughing at? Do you want to play with us?"


    "Girls? Us?" Sun FA''s eyes were instantly attracted by each other. However, when he looked at the girl who was making a noise, he almost didn''t spit out. I saw each other''s height was one meter eight, and her waist circumference was at least three feet. Although the two girls with her were much more normal in stature, their appearance was too safe. The safe sun FA almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal.


    He quickly covered his mouth and sun FA ran away: "TMD, it''s going to rain. My second brother is right. It''s the safest to stay at home this day."


    Seeing sun FA running away, the girl who said hello looked unhappy: "hum, it''s so impolite. People know they''re beautiful, but don''t be so inferior." it happened that when he was talking, two boys passed by. When he heard his words, the two boys couldn''t help but spit out.


    "Hum, I know I have infinite charm. You smelly men have poor concentration!" said the girl. She looked in the mirror with a narcissistic face for a long time before she took out a picture from her wallet. It was the domineering look of long Xingyun punching Jin Zhengpu. "It''s still the most handsome little dragon in my family. Only a beauty like me can match him."


    "Poof poof", the two boys couldn''t help but spit three times and almost fainted. Long Xingyun, who had already left, felt a chill on his body: "tnnd, which guy is thinking about me? Is it sun fa? Hum, it seems that he needs to give him some color to see." poor sun FA doesn''t know that he has become someone else''s scapegoat. At this time, he is still nausea.


    For a long time, longxingyun has always regarded Longtian as his home, but he has no such mood because of the traitor. Walking aimlessly, he unknowingly returned to the broken house where he had lived for more than ten years. Looking at the house that had been moved almost nearby, long Xingyun pushed open the old wooden door. With a "squeak", long Xingyun saw that Zhang Weiguo was cooking in the house, so he shouted, "uncle, I''m back." this scene is like the scene when he came back when he was a child and saw Zhang Weiguo cooking dinner for him.


    "Well, I''m back," Zhang Weiguo said to him after stirring the spoon in the pot. "Come in quickly. It''s cold outside. I''ll drink soup later. Uncle hasn''t done it for many years. Let''s see if there''s a step back."


    "Hehe, uncle, your craftsmanship is speechless." he dipped his chopsticks into his mouth and longxingyun thumbed up. "Don''t ask about the taste. It''s absolutely delicious!"


    "Just you, the boy will say," Zhang Weiguo knocked on his head. "Well, go and set the table. Tang Ma will be fine."


    "Order!" long Xingyun hugged his fist and ran to the house happily.

 Chapter 147

    "This child," Zhang Weiguo smiled and shook his head, "I hope he can do it again in the future." he said so, but Zhang Weiguo still showed a trace of intolerance in his eyes.


    "Well, uncle, you''re a great craftsman!" long Xingyun drank a mouthful of soup, talked about a large clip of vegetables, and stuffed his mouth. "It tastes better than before. Uncle, if you open a restaurant, the business will be absolutely hot!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhang Weiguo said with a smile: "OK, don''t praise your uncle again. Later, I won''t know the southeast and northwest of your uncle."


    "Uncle, I''m telling the truth," long Xingyun cried. "If you don''t believe it, ask and see who says your cooking is not delicious."


    For the childish appearance of longxingyun, Zhang Weiguo just touched his head and said nothing more.


    Long Xingyun suddenly felt that this was his home. No matter where I go, I''m not comfortable here.


    When they had almost eaten, Zhang Weiguo took out a letter from the house and handed it to long Xingyun: "Xingyun, this is the letter I received today. It''s addressed to you."


    "Sent it to me?" long Xingyun answered suspiciously. "What age is it? Will someone send a letter?" he opened the letter and looked at it. Long Xingyun''s face changed greatly: "it''s her. How can it be? It''s her letter?"


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, child? Whose letter is it?"


    For Zhang Weiguo''s question, long Xingyun didn''t answer at all. He kept saying, "it''s her, no, how could it be her? No, how could she write to me? No, no!"


    Long Xingyun''s reaction made Zhang Weiguo too afraid. He quickly picked up the letters scattered on the ground and looked at them. When he saw the signature, his heart trembled. Only then did he understand why longxingyun reacted so much. It turned out that the sender was the mother who abandoned longxingyun for many years. No wonder longxingyun had such a big reaction.


    "Xingyun, I think if she sends a letter, there will be something she wants to tell you, aren''t you..." Zhang Weiguo looks at long Xingyun and hands over the letter.


    "I don''t look!" long Xingyun angrily knocked the letter down on the ground. "She left with her sister without saying a word. Now what letter did she write to me? Where has she been for so many years?! I don''t need her pity and don''t want to know her news!"


    Seeing long Xingyun like this, Zhang Weiguo was also uncomfortable. He can feel the psychology of longxingyun at this time. He suddenly received the news from that person. No matter who it is, it must be difficult to accept. However, she is that person after all. If long Xingyun doesn''t look at anything, it''s also unreasonable. However, longxingyun didn''t want to forgive her at all. The letter was thrown on the ground and ignored it.


    Reluctantly picked up the letter, and Zhang Weiguo stuffed several pieces of stationery into the envelope. Suddenly, he found something: "Xingyun, look."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s voice, long Xingyun looked at his hand. A picture was so conspicuous. It turned out that in that picture, a man was lying on a broken bed covered with blood. His eyebrows were even somewhat similar to longxingyun. "This, this is..." long Xingyun said with some trembling, "no, no, how could she..."


    He came forward and touched long Xingyun''s head. Zhang Weiguo said slowly, "Xingyun, no mother doesn''t hurt her child. Remember, it''s not that she doesn''t love you, but she may have unspeakable difficulties because of something. Come on, take a look at this letter first."


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t refuse. He took the envelope. He held the photo in his arms for a long time before he opened the letter paper. After reading the letter carefully, long Xingyun''s face showed a trace of perseverance and said the word he hadn''t said for many years: "Mom! Mom!" the man didn''t shed tears because he didn''t reach the sad place. For so long, long Xingyun shouted out the word like a vent, and the word he suppressed in his heart, but never forgot.


    Seeing long Xingyun crying and crying, Zhang Weiguo handed a towel and hid the door and went out.


    Long Xingyun, who took the towel, wiped it casually, took out the letter and looked at it carefully several times. Every time he looked at it, his tears flowed once. Until the letter had been stained with his tears and became a little fuzzy, he held the letter tightly and fell asleep.


    In the dream, longxingyun returned to his childhood and threw it tightly into his mother''s arms. Like other children, the dragon cloud drilled in his mother''s arms showed a sweet smile. In reality, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, and a drop of happy tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    Until noon the next day, longxingyun was not willing to wake up from his dream. Rubbed his already red and swollen eyes and recalled the happiness in his dream. Long Xingyun sighed long. Solemnly put the letter away. Long Xingyun slowly got up and shouted, "uncle, I''m up."


    "Your boy finally got up," Zhang Weiguo''s voice came out of the door. "Come on, breakfast has changed into lunch."


    The speed of the pack up, longxingyun a carp, jumped up from the bed. Without the slightest delay, he came to us with an arrow. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a smell and rushed to his face: "uncle, your craft is great! Think about what you eat outside these years. It''s not eaten by people at all."


    "OK, don''t hold your uncle here." Zhang Weiguo patted his head. "Eat quickly. There''s news from Xiaoxue."


    "There''s news of the traitor?" long Xingyun''s expression sank first, and then slowly returned to normal. "I know. I''ll go after dinner. Uncle, are you with me?"


    Zhang Weiguo shook his head: "that''s not necessary. However, Xingyun, you should remember not to be too angry. It will hurt your body and hurt your heart."


    Knowing that he was too radical, long Xingyun nodded and said, "uncle, you shake (relax) your heart. I eat (know) the way."


    After a beautiful lunch, longxingyun walked to Longtian. When he walked to Shangguan Xueer''s office, the eyes of the employees looked at him changed.


    "See? The boss has gone again," a man said with a smile, "let me say, it''s better for Shangguan instructor to be in good health."


    Hearing his words, a man next to him said, "that''s not for sure. Otherwise, how can he withstand the boss''s expedition for such a long time."


    "Don''t hurry to train!" just as they were chatting there, a voice came from the side. It was Lao Qian. When the two men ran to the training, Lao Qian couldn''t help touching his chin: "the boss is very strong. He has some of my style in those years!"


    When they heard Lao Qian''s words, they both played under their feet. After getting up and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, one of them said, "I''ve seen thick skinned people. I''ve never seen such thick skinned people."


    Seeing that they slowed down, Lao Qian shouted, "what are you muttering about there? Do you want to run 50 laps with weight?" his voice was still fading. The two people ran out like rabbits.


    I don''t know how Lao Qian talked about himself. Long Xingyun appeared in Shangguan Xueer''s office at this time. Seeing long Xingyun coming, Shangguan Xueer handed over the information she had just sorted out: "boss, here are some clues I just found. Have a look."


    "So many clues, don''t you come to any conclusion?" looking at a pile of data in hand, long Xingyun reluctantly looked at Shangguan Xueer, "why don''t you want me to finish reading these?"


    "I have the conclusion, but..." speaking of this, Shangguan Xueer sighed, "Alas... I don''t know what to say. Take a look first."


    Hearing what Shangguan Xueer said, long Xingyun knew that the result might be the one neither Shangguan Xueer nor himself wanted to believe. Is the traitor


    Thinking of this, longxingyun carefully thumbed through the information. When he saw that the clues pointed to one person at the end, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "Shangguan Xueer, you can''t make a mistake? How can it be him?"


    "I hope not," Shangguan Xueer shook her head, "but as it is, I completely sorted out the clues. Of course, we don''t know whether it was what we thought in the end."


    Carefully read the documents in his hand several times. Finally, longxingyun had to accept the fact that Liufeng was the traitor of Longtian!


    The news stunned longxingyun''s brain like a bolt from the blue. After a long time, he slowly asked Guan Xueer, "do you think my boss failed?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" to be honest, Shangguan Xueer didn''t expect that the traitor was Liufeng. Having worked with him for so long, he was extremely reluctant to believe it.


    "Isn''t it a failure for a boss to be betrayed by his most trusted men?" long Xingyun shook his head mockingly. "Maybe I am such a failure."


    Feeling the loneliness in longxingyun''s words, Shangguan Xueer wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know where to start. Is there a reason why Liufeng does everything? Or did Liu Feng do nothing just because someone was framing him? Whatever the reason, there is no reason at all. Moreover, Shangguan Xueer also knew that Liu Feng did so without any reluctance.


    After a long time, long Xingyun whispered, "call him to my office. I want to talk to him." then he opened the door and went out.


    Seeing the dispirited appearance of long Xingyun, those gossip people were unwilling to be lonely again: "you see, I said, it''s still the Shangguan instructor. The boss has lost his energy."


    "Who says it''s not?" others answered, "but since Shangguan instructor is such a beauty, it''s normal for the boss to be depressed. If you don''t look carefully, Shangguan instructor didn''t come out. It''s estimated that they are half weight and equal to each other."


    "Why are you two again!" Lao Qian cried loudly. "Run around the * field for 50 times and run with load! If you don''t finish running, don''t give me dinner at night!"


    Hearing Lao Qian''s voice, they had to admit their bad luck. With a bitter face, they put on a heavy load under Lao Qian''s supervision and ran slowly.


    "Alas... The boss is the boss," Lao Qian habitually touched his chin. "I can''t compare with ordinary people!"

 Chapter 148

    Not long after longxingyun returned to the office, Liufeng followed him in.


    "Here you are, sit down," said long Xingyun with a plain look on his face. "Long Tian has bothered you during this time."


    It seemed that he didn''t notice something wrong with longxingyun. Liufeng waved his hand: "boss, you''re too polite. I watched Longtian grow up. Where would I feel trouble."


    "That''s good," long Xingyun nodded with a smile. "By the way, these are some materials I''ve asked someone to help sort out during this period. Look, what else needs to be improved by long Tian." then he handed over a pile of materials.


    Casually opened the pile of data, and Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed. The more he looked down, the more ugly his face became. Finally, he took a long sigh of relief, closed the information and returned it: "boss, do you know?"


    "Well," long Xingyun pressed his anger, "why did you do this? I think I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Yes, boss, you didn''t," Liu Feng laughed at himself. "It''s me, myself and my own selfish desire. I''ll do that. Boss, you don''t have to rush. I''ll pack up and leave later."


    "Are you ready to go like this?" long Xingyun was puzzled and angry about Liu Feng''s words. "Why don''t you make it clear? Even for your own selfish desires, why don''t you make it clear. Otherwise, do you think this dragon sky is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    Feeling the anger in longxingyun''s words, Liufeng paused for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "boss, I know your strength is improving rapidly. Beating me is not a problem, but I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Don''t you want to do it with me?" long Xingyun sneered. "I think you''re not ready to do it with me at all? If you do it with me, you won''t be able to go away when others come."


    Listening to long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng shook his head helplessly: "forget it, boss, I''ll tell you something, which is also my apology for you." then Liu Feng pulled out a jade pendant from his collar: "this jade pendant looks familiar to you?"


    "Hmm?" when long Xingyun saw the jade pendant Liu Feng took out, he subconsciously touched his chest. When he took out his jade pendant, he said slowly, "your piece and mine should be a whole?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng nodded, "boss, in fact, you should be able to see that there are eight pieces missing around the jade pendant you are wearing. My piece is one of those eight pieces."


    Hearing this, long Xingyun was confused: "what''s the use of this jade pendant? Why do you bring such a jade pendant around me? What''s the relationship between you and Long Wei?"


    "Long Wei?" when he heard the word from the mouth of long Xingyun, Liu Feng obviously paused for a while. After a while, he said slowly, "it seems that she has told you. You should know something, too?"


    "Well, I already know something," long Xingyun said vaguely. "Now you can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Well," Liu Feng stopped hiding and stared at the cup in front of him, "The Dragon Guard, as its name implies, is the guard of the dragon. Each Dragon Guard has a jade pendant like me. However, these eight jade pendants can only play some unexpected effects when they are gathered next to the jade pendant in your hand. The jade pendant in your hand is also called the dragon pattern pendant, which is the center of the whole jade pendant. Each one can get the dragon pattern pendant and inspire their enthusiasm The man who works in is its destined master. Of course, that is the existence of the ''Dragon''. "


    Suddenly, he saw longxingyun looking at himself with some doubt, and then continued: "Don''t believe it. Everything I said is true. Although it sounds mysterious, it''s passed down like this. Every Dragon Guard must have heard of it. However, in addition to the dragon pattern pendant, there is also a evil dragon pendant. Similarly, its owner also has eight dragon guards. However, those eight people are called evil guards because they do things too evil. And evil dragons The owner of the jade pendant is even more evil. Since ancient times, the owners of the two jade pendants have been fighting endlessly. What their struggle affects is the luck of the whole China. "


    "Chinese luck?" long Xingyun stared. He never imagined that things would happen like this. "Am I listening to fairy tales?"


    "No, it''s not." Liu Feng organized some language before he continued, "When the owner of the dragon pattern pendant has the upper hand, China will show a peaceful atmosphere of singing and dancing. Moreover, there are few wars in the whole country. For example, in the heyday of Kaiping, the owner of the dragon pattern pendant has the upper hand. However, when the owner of the evil dragon pendant has the upper hand, the luck of the whole China will become very poor and the war will be in chaos. For example, in the Three Kingdoms period when the war is flying, there are still many wars There were five disorderly Chinese. More obviously, at the end of the Qing Dynasty, because China''s luck was so bad, all the powers came to China to play the autumn wind. Even the small island country of Japan could still make waves on China''s land! If the last owner of dragon pattern hadn''t turned the tide, I don''t know how long China would be disorderly. "


    When long Xingyun heard that China was invaded by little devils because the owner of the evil Dragon Pendant had the upper hand, his anger suddenly rose: "isn''t the owner of the evil dragon pendant from China? He let the little devils trample on my great rivers and mountains in China?!"


    "He is a real Chinese," Liu Feng''s face was also extremely angry, "but his heart is based on his own interests. As for what China will become, he doesn''t care. In his eyes, the life of all Chinese people is just a play."


    "Such people don''t deserve to exist between heaven and earth!" longxingyun roared and said with red eyes, "Liufeng, do you know where they are?"


    "I don''t know the specific location," Liu Feng said rationally, although he was very angry at the bottom of his heart. "However, I''ve been doing my best to investigate, and the ''Dragon gun'' is also doing my best to investigate. I think it won''t be long before I can find out. By the way, the enemy you met may have something to do with the person wearing the evil dragon."


    Thinking about the behavior style of those people carefully, long Xingyun nodded: "it''s really very similar to what you said. They are all for their own interests and don''t care about the life and death of others." suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and looked at Liu Feng: "you said ''Dragon gun'' to help investigate, don''t you..."


    "That''s right," Liu Feng nodded. "In fact, the owner of the dragon pattern pendant is the founder of the Dragon spear. In order to make the owner of the dragon pattern pendant have the strength to compete with the owner of the evil dragon pendant, he established the Dragon spear."


    "No wonder, no wonder," long xingyunming nodded. "So, in addition to protecting the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, you are also testing each other, in order to see whether the person who gets the dragon pattern pendant can master its owner?"


    For the conjecture of long Xingyun, Liu Feng nodded admiringly: "what you said is also true. In fact, when you were a mercenary, we received a message that you had such a jade pendant. After repeated confirmation, we determined that this is the dragon pattern pendant. However, we don''t know whether you can become its master, so we can only observe and test you after approaching you."


    Obviously, longxingyun is dissatisfied with the practice of "dragon gun". However, he also knew from the bottom of his heart that the "dragon spear" had to be cautious in order to find the real owner of the dragon pattern pendant.


    Although Liu Feng''s words are not true, Liu Feng has betrayed himself after all. It is difficult for long Xingyun to continue to trust Liu Feng 100%.


    Seeing the change of longxingyun''s complexion, Liufeng quickly guessed longxingyun''s mind. He suddenly knelt on the ground, drew a dagger and scratched on his middle finger, and a blood hole appeared in his hand. Liufeng didn''t stop bleeding. Instead, he took out the jade pendant and pressed his bleeding finger on it. Just after a golden light flashed, Liu Feng solemnly raised his hand and swore, "I, Liu Feng, the Gen of Long Wei, would like to devote my life to long Xingyun, the owner of the dragon pattern pendant. If I am loyal, I will die!" after he said his oath, a blood light flashed and surrounded him, before I disappeared into the jade pendant in his hand.


    It''s not that long Xingyun hasn''t seen some strange ways of swearing, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a thing happen after swearing. However, long Xingyun also knows that Liufeng''s oath is definitely not just casual. If you violate it, I''m afraid you will be severely punished.


    Now, long Xingyun has to believe Liu Feng. A person who can do so can''t help but believe him.


    Since he is his good brother and can be trusted, longxingyun will not treat Liufeng as before. He hurriedly came forward and helped Liufeng up: "Liufeng, I wronged you. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Boss, don''t say that." seeing the change of longxingyun''s attitude, Liufeng also smiled. "What happened before is Liufeng''s fault. From now on, Liufeng will take the boss''s business first and will never do anything sorry for the boss!"


    The misunderstanding was relieved, and the old smile was restored on longxingyun''s face. No, it''s more brilliant than the past smile. In the past, long Xingyun was just Jiang Liufeng as his specially hired instructor. Of course, there is also brotherhood, but that brotherhood is not so dependent on life and death. After taking a deep breath, longxingyun closed his eyes: "life is so beautiful."

 Chapter 149

    Since Liufeng is completely his own person, longxingyun will not hesitate to use the "dragon gun" intelligence network through Liufeng. Under the investigation of "dragon gun", long Xingyun soon found the address of his mother''s letter. However, when he was further determined, he found that the sender disappeared after sending the letter. For such a result, although longxingyun had expected for a long time, he was still uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    However, considering that the "dragon gun" will continue to investigate, longxingyun''s heart will feel better. When long Xingyun asked Liufeng about his father''s affairs in those years, Liufeng said something he didn''t know. It''s not that he didn''t say it, but there was no information about longxingyun''s father in the "dragon gun" database. It seemed that someone had deleted it. It was clean and there was not even a word left. In desperation, longxingyun had to give up temporarily.


    "By the way, Liufeng, since there are eight dragon guards, do you know the news of other dragon guards?" long Xingyun looked at Liufeng and asked with expectation.


    "I''m sorry," Liu Feng shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I became a dragon guard because I got this jade pendant after joining the Dragon gun. As for other strange people, I''ve been looking for them. I know nothing about other news except that there is another person in Beishi."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun was disappointed, but the good news was not useless. After all, there was a long Wei in Beishi, which was good news. As long as long Wei approaches him, his jade pendant will react. At that time, he will find each other.


    This can also be regarded as a solution to the worry of long Xingyun. At this time, he felt a lot easier at the bottom of his heart. An unknown enemy is more terrible than a known enemy, and it is even more terrible for one''s brother to become an enemy. More terrible things did not happen. Long Xingyun was confident that he could suppress the owner of the evil dragon pendant. As for killing, it is not impossible. However, according to Liu Feng, after the death of the owner, the evil dragon pendant will disappear on its own and look for its owner again. It is impossible to destroy it once and for all.


    For such a thing, long Xingyun had no choice but to let it go.


    The matter about the traitor has come to an end. Long Xingyun also has the mind to do things with Jingya *. Now, it''s bitter and quiet. Although it was quite pleasant, with his physical strength, how could he be the opponent of long Xingyun? In desperation, she had to use both hands and mouth at the suggestion of longxingyun, so that longxingyun got the pole of pleasure. After being tired, Jingya is already considering when to pull Tang Xin together. Although no woman wants to share her man with others, she will consider it when she can''t bear it.


    Looking at Tang Xin, it is close to the Gregorian calendar year, and the public security in Beishi is getting worse and worse. The main reason is that there are more people. Some thieves also see the interests and go out one after another. Some of them are technically good. No one caught them. However, some of them with poor skills were caught on the spot and beaten severely. Of course, there are a few of them. Although some thieves are caught, there are many of their companions, and some even threaten others with knives. In desperation, the owner had to take back his wallet and hurried away. Naturally, there are also some losers who rely on their height and strength to fight each other in close combat, and the results are self-evident.


    Those thieves are always on the road. Although they are not very powerful, they use some indiscriminate means, but they reach out without any ambiguity. In just ten days, the Public Security Bureau received three malicious wounding incidents. In the heaviest case, the victim was stabbed seven times and almost died on the spot. After carefully summarizing all the clues, Tang Xin found that there seemed to be a big hand behind driving all this, and that big hand seemed to have mastered all the thieves in Beishi.


    Tang Xin, who came to this conclusion, naturally did not dare to neglect. After reporting to the director, she took the team herself, incarnated as a plainclothes policeman, and constantly swam around the trouble block in the hope of getting more clues.


    On this day, when she was wandering in the street, a thief locked his eyes on her, and the tweezers in his hand had pinched out half of the wallet in her pocket. At this time, a man nearby shouted, "what are you doing!"


    As soon as he was drunk, the thief''s hand shook unconsciously, and this shaking was also felt by Tang Xin. When she saw a thief shooting at her, Jiao drank and kicked the thief''s calf, making the thief roll on the ground with his legs in pain. Seeing that he was successful, Tang Xin gained momentum and kicked the thief in the crotch.


    Tang Xin''s kick didn''t matter. Several people immediately jumped out and surrounded her and the people who just shouted. One of the big men who looked ferocious came forward, looked at them with hatred, and then said, "you two, this is my brother who met an expert today. I hope you two don''t investigate. My black third made an apology to you here."


    Hearing what the black third man said, Tang Xin stepped forward: "hum, if you don''t pursue it, you won''t pursue it? Without this reminder, I wouldn''t have my wallet. There''s still the money I just took, but I''ve saved my salary for several months."


    "Yes, yes," said the other man, without the slightest consciousness, looking at the black third man''s face, a face of justice, "You scum scum and scum, always think about getting something for nothing! You''re good. You just want to pick it and think about it! With me here, you don''t want to continue! And this man, he''s a thief. He must be brought to the Public Security Bureau and punished by the law!" The man said and pointed to the thief rolling in his crotch on the ground.


    "Hey, I met a fool when I went out today." black old three is also a little famous figure in this area. Originally, he wanted to make things small and small. I didn''t expect to meet two people who ignored him at all, especially those who shouted and stopped. The justice on his face made black old three the most, especially when he said he would take them to the Public Security Bureau. Don''t you know that thieves and soldiers are enemies by nature? If you just let the other party do it, how can you have the face to continue with your brother?


    Thinking of this, the black old three turned black and waved his big hand: "brothers, give it to me! The man is disabled and the woman is taken away by me!" then he took out a folding knife from his arms and walked towards Tang Xin with tricks.


    As for the gangsters under the black old three, everyone touched a weapon, and some even didn''t know where to touch a bicycle chain.


    Seeing that several people dared to commit armed murder in the street, Tang Xin flashed an anger in her eyes. She saw her legs flashing. In addition to the black third, several other gangsters were kicked out one after another.


    When Tang Xin''s wallet was stolen, a group of people gathered around. When they saw Tang Xin put down the gangsters, they didn''t know who clapped first, and everyone around cheered one after another. The cheers of the crowd fell into the ears of black old three. That was the slapping sound of red fruit in the face. If I don''t act again, how can I get along in the future? The black old man waved and stabbed Tang Xin at the waist with a dagger in his hand.


    It has to be said that the black third can mix up with his current position, which can be regarded as two brushes. With a folding knife in his hand and a moment of anger, he was a little pressed on Tang Xin''s rhythm. Suddenly, another man shot. Between, he picked up an iron stick from the ground and hit the black third on the back.


    Feeling the wind behind him, the black old three didn''t dare to neglect and quickly flashed aside. However, he was still a step slow after all, and the other party''s iron rod rubbed his arm. In addition to the broken sleeve, his right arm was still bleeding.


    When he was injured, he was still attacked secretly. The black old three''s face became darker. He shouted: "old dog, come and help me quickly. When it''s done, I''ll divide you half of the business of Heping Lane!"


    Hearing the words of black old three, several people came out of the crowd. The first one said like a dog: "black old three, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true," the black old man covered his injured arm and looked at Tang Xin, "hum, you two, just wait to die!"


    Hearing the black third man''s words, the old dog who knew the other party''s temper didn''t doubt him, waved his hand and let several of his men rush up. Although there are not many people under the old dog, after all, he has a lot of strength. Although Tang Xin''s strength is not bad, he is still tired of dealing with it frequently under the obscene and trivial attack of several street gangsters.


    Seeing that Tang Xin was in a bad situation, the man next to him waved the stick in his hand and rushed up: "you old men bullied a weak woman. It''s shameless. Look at the fight!" he said, and the iron bar in his hand fiercely swept at several gangsters.


    Knowing that it was hard to feel after being swept by the iron bar, the gangsters who were besieging Tang Xin had to step back for fear that they would have to lie on the ground for a while in the evening. In this way, the joint attack of several gangsters on Tang Xin was instantly disintegrated. After rescuing Tang Xin, the righteous spirit on his face became stronger. He raised his stick and pointed at the old dog: "you land hooligans, with me, you are not allowed to hurt people again. Otherwise, hum, see if the iron bar in my hand agrees!" before his voice fell, "clang", the iron bar was severely hit on the ground by him, a pair of "I''m the most powerful" Look like.


    Looking at the man''s action in front of him, the black old three and the old dog looked at each other and threw their weapons at the man. When the man swung away their weapons with an iron bar, the old dog took the lead in rushing up. For a moment, all kinds of weapons hit the man''s head.

 Chapter 150

    "Oh, oh, you people have the ability to compete with me alone," the man shouted while hiding. "It''s almost good that I flash fast. Shit, come on, I flash, I flash, I flash..."


    Ten minutes later, none of these people''s weapons hit the man. Every time they hit, they were hidden by the other party. Even in the process of the man constantly dodging, he beat a group of small gangsters with his backhand and cried for his father and mother.


    At this time, if the black old three and the old dog can''t see that each other is an expert, they will mix in vain for so long. With a wave of his hand, the old dog asked the small gangsters to step back and hug him: "old dog in XiaGu street, I don''t know if you are..."


    "Old dog? That''s a good name for you," said the man, pestling the stick on the ground with a look of fear. "Fortunately, I''m flexible. Otherwise, I''m not sure where to lie."


    When he heard the other side''s words, the old dog''s face changed. However, when he saw the iron rod pointing at himself, he had to suppress his anger: "brother, stay on the front line and want to see him in the future. I''m with the sixth master. If he knows what''s going on here, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you..." although he''s thinking about long Xingyun, But the threat is self-evident.


    "I don''t care who you follow. The sixth and eighth masters are coming, and the little master doesn''t bird him," the man raised his stick and pointed to the old dog. "You already belong to gathering people to fight. I think it''s better to go to the public security bureau to make a record." as soon as his voice fell, there were bursts of sirens in the distance.


    Hearing this voice, the old dog''s face became gloomy: "brother, is it too great to do this?"


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" the man didn''t step back at all, but looked at the old dog seriously. "If these scum scum scum get away with it, it''s my sadness as a Chinese."


    While talking, several policemen came forward: "who called the police?"


    "It''s me," the man stepped forward. "Several of them stole and injured people with weapons."


    Hearing the man''s words, a policeman headed by him turned to the old dog and said, "what he said is true?"


    "Brothers, look what we''ve become. How can we hurt people with weapons?" the old dog has been in society for a long time and is familiar with these.


    After the old dog spoke, the police turned their eyes to the man and Tang Xin. At first glance, the police didn''t recognize Tang Xin''s identity. However, when he thought about it carefully, he knew the identity of the other party. As for Tang Xin''s presence here, the policeman knew very well that the old dog must have lied just now. When he was about to shout "Captain Tang", Tang Xin stopped him with a look. Knowing that Tang Xin didn''t want to expose her identity, she nodded to her without saying anything more.


    However, since Tang Xin appears here, things will not be so simple. Maybe Tang Xin is doing something. Although I didn''t guess it very accurately, it''s almost ten. When he saw several policemen hesitating, the old dog knew that things might not be so simple. He winked at his men and looked innocently at several policemen.


    Since Tang Xin''s identity can''t be said, several policemen can''t just take the old dog away. Moreover, there can''t be so many people in the police car. In desperation, the leading policeman had to take Tang Xin, the old dog, the black third and several leading gangsters back. Naturally, as the initial participant in the matter, the thief would not be let go. In this way, a large group of people were stuffed in the police car and brought back.


    Ten minutes later, the people came to the police station in this area. However, there was another person who came at this time. He was the sixth master in the mouth of the old dog. It turned out that when the old dog signaled to his men, the man quickly contacted the sixth master, and told about the area when the old dog and others were taken away, so that the sixth master could quickly come to the police station.


    In fact, the sixth master shouldn''t have been so worried about the old dog. However, the identity of the old dog is somewhat special. He is a cousin brother-in-law of the sixth master''s family. The sixth master gradually became famous in the North District of Beishi, and more and more people came to him. Naturally, as his relatives, more people came to him. Old dog was originally an assistant to the village head in the village. Because the reputation of the sixth master came to his ears, he immediately moved to join the sixth master.


    After defecting to the sixth master, the old dog quickly gained a certain position under the sixth master with his flexible mind and the skill of being a man. Because the old dog is his relative, the sixth master still trusts him. He lets the old dog be responsible for some secret business in his daily life. So when I heard that the old dog was taken to the police station, the sixth master was a little nervous. If the old dog says something he shouldn''t say, it''s bad.


    Seeing the appearance of the sixth master, several policemen dare not neglect it. You know, which of these people who do well has a good relationship with the strengths of their own area. Otherwise, they would have been arrested long ago. How could they be so carefree? Therefore, for the sixth master, several people can only be respectful.


    The policeman who brought Tang Xin back knew Tang Xin''s identity, just pretended to ask a few questions at will, and took her to the rest room. The two sides of the main conflict were asked several more questions by the police. When the policeman in charge of interrogation saw the name of the party who had a conflict with the old dog and others, he was stunned. "Long Xingyun!" these three words were like a blade, which was mercilessly inserted into the heart of the policeman. It''s not just his relationship with Tang Xin, because another statement has spread in the police internal system. Long Xingyun has the support of military leaders behind him. As long as he conflicts with him, he will come to no good end. Therefore, in the eyes of the police, the identity of long Xingyun is even higher than that of the director.


    When we think about the old dogs who clashed with longxingyun, several policemen can''t help but have a trace of sympathy in their eyes. Who do you mess with? You have to mess with this man. Now look, okay, it''s over.


    Just as the policeman was about to lock the old dog in, a policeman came and sent a message: "Zhao tou, the sixth master is coming."


    "The sixth master is here? Why is he here?" head Zhao was stunned at first, and then asked the other party as if he remembered something. "Xiaoxiang, he won''t come to protect the people who came in just now?"


    "Well," Xiao Xiang was surprised at why Zhao tou could guess the answer at will. However, he was very observant. He didn''t ask much, but just stepped forward and asked, "Zhao tou, what do you say to do? Isn''t it..."


    "No, absolutely not!" Zhao tou shook his head firmly. "We must enforce the law impartially in this matter! As long as he is wrong, he must be punished, and there is no room for any falsehood!"


    Seeing Zhao''s justice, Xiao Xiang was stunned. He had never seen Zhao''s justice. In the past, as long as it was good, Zhao tou was definitely the first, but if anything was bad for him, he could pull out a lot of people to block him. Now such a thankless thing is not like his temper. Has he changed his temper?


    Although I don''t understand Zhao tou''s practice, Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. He just looked at him quietly and asked with some uncertainty: "Zhao tou, you know the relationship between the sixth master and the director, do we..."


    "No need," said Zhao head with a big hand. "Just do as I say. Go back and tell him. If he doesn''t like anything, let him come to me."


    Hearing what Zhao tou said, Xiao Xiang said no more and went back to talk back. Anyway, something happened. There was a tall one on top. Nothing happened to him.


    When Xiaoxiang left, longxingyun happened to be taken to the lounge. Seeing Xiaoxiang''s back when he left, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Xiaoxiang replied to Zhao tou''s answer, the sixth master''s face immediately sank: "didn''t you tell him I said it?"


    "Oh, sixth master, you have wronged me," Xiao Xiang looked wronged, "I told Zhao tou that you came in person and specially asked about your relationship with the director. But he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Suddenly, he looked like an iron faced and selfless man and refused to give in at all. Sixth master, you know, I''m a small policeman. Who listens to what I said."


    Hearing Xiaoxiang''s words, the sixth master''s face improved. I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly asked, "do you know who the other side is? Is there any big source?"


    Looking back carefully, Xiao Xiang slowly shook his head: "sixth master, when I went, Zhao had finished the trial, so I don''t know if they had any big background. However, it seems that they shouldn''t have. Otherwise, Zhao must have stayed with them like a pug."


    Since Xiaoxiang said that, the sixth master also relaxed a little. As long as he is not a big man, the sixth master is not afraid at all, and there is a big backstage behind him. It''s a big deal to move out of the great God. As long as he doesn''t hurt himself, he doesn''t care. It''s also interesting to watch the great God fight. I thought to myself, there was a smile on the sixth master''s face. However, the smile is small Xiang''s eyes are like the smile of death. Others may not know that. Xiao Xiang knows the ability of the sixth master very well. Once, a man was beaten half to death by the sixth master''s men because he offended the sixth master. He couldn''t even take care of himself. That time, Xiao Xiang was beside him and saw all this clearly.

 Chapter 151

    When the man was beaten, the sixth master showed such a smile. Therefore, since then, Xiaoxiang felt a burst of fear for the sixth master''s smile. When the sixth master showed such a smile again, Xiaoxiang couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhao tou. Obviously, head Zhao has provoked sixth master, who is ready to retaliate against head Zhao.


    Xiaoxiang was still thinking about whether to remind Zhao tou, when the sixth Master said, "Xiaoxiang, you did a good job. Let me tell the director that you are more suitable for his seat than the Zhao tou you said."


    Hearing what the sixth Master said, Xiao Xiang was just going to remind Zhao tou that he didn''t know where to throw it. If you take the seat of Zhao tou, Hei hei, it''s a matter of time happiness


    At the time of Xiaoxiang YY, Zhao head came over. When he saw the sixth master, he took the first two steps and stretched out his right hand: "Oh, I don''t know that the sixth master is coming. It''s far from welcome. Don''t blame it."


    For Zhao tou''s behavior, the sixth master didn''t mean to shake hands at all. Instead, he said coldly: "how dare you bother Zhao tou? It''s really beyond one''s ability." he also made a look of panic. However, we all know that he is satirizing Zhao tou.


    The sixth master didn''t shake hands with himself, and Zhao tou didn''t care. He withdrew his hand without trace. Zhao asked, "sixth master manages everything every day. He came here suddenly. I think he must have something to do?"


    "There was a small matter," said the sixth master with a cold smile. "However, someone''s face is too big. Someone really can''t please the great God, so he had to give it up."


    Zhao tou didn''t know that the sixth master was saying he didn''t know what to do. However, he had worked hard in the society for so many years. If he didn''t have this tolerance, he might not even live so easily now. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said with a smile: "the sixth master is joking. You have such a great reputation. Who dares not to give you face. It''s just that there are some misunderstandings between things. I hope you have a lot. When things pass, Zhao will come to the door and apologize."


    "There''s no need to come to the door to apologize," the sixth master also vaguely grasped something, but he didn''t know what was going on. "I think Zhao tou should know the identities of the two people? I hope to tell you so that I can sit down and prepare."


    Tell you, let you prepare? Don''t even think about it! At that moment just now, Zhao tou had completely figured out why Tang Xin appeared there for no other reason. He also knew about the chaos in Beishi recently. Think about it again. It''s not just the thief. She also knows that Tang Xin wants to lead the snake out of the cave. If the identity of Tang Xin is tracked down, it is difficult for anyone to cover the sixth master. In this way, the fall of the sixth master is necessary. Head Zhao is not so stupid for a man about to fall against Tang Xin. Moreover, this also involves a dragon cloud. If the other party is busy, I''m afraid my life will be lost. Therefore, by comparison, Zhao tou made a very wise choice.


    However, the sixth master didn''t know what Zhao tou was thinking. He didn''t want to say anything at all. He only said that Zhao tou didn''t pay attention to himself. His face was gloomy and could drip water. At this time, it''s no fun to stay here. He waved his hand with hatred and walked out with a gloomy face: "farewell! I hope you can be so tough later." then the sixth master turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the sixth master leaving, Zhao tou''s face showed a smile: "are you finally angry? Are you finally going to find the director? Hum, the dead old man has been lying on my head for so long, it''s time to come down. Fight, fight, and when you all go in, I''ll be left alone, ha ha......" but Zhao tou was too happy, The last laugh could not help laughing. The sixth master, who had not gone far, heard Zhao tou''s laughter, "bang Lang" stamped open the nearby trash can and strode out. And Xiaoxiang on one side naturally knows that Zhao tou annoyed the sixth master. At this time, he only hoped that the sixth master could get Zhao''s head down quickly. He couldn''t wait to sit in that position.


    Everyone calculated with each other, hoping to win the final victory. However, I don''t know who can laugh last. At least, most of their fate is in the hands of a man sitting in the lounge now.


    "I said Xin''er, why are you suddenly so interested in shopping?" long Xingyun looked curiously at the woman opposite, "don''t tell me you''re working?"


    "That''s right," Tang Xin nodded seriously. "I''m just working. By the way, Xingyun, why did you come to the city center? Do you also come shopping?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. Thinking of the tragic experience of shopping last time, long Xingyun''s legs softened for a while, "I have something to do. Yes, it''s something."


    "What''s up?" Tang Xin was not very satisfied with the answer of long Xingyun. When she was just ready to take further action, the door of the lounge was opened and a person came in.


    With a closer look, the man who came in was Zhao tou, who was in charge of interrogation. At this time, there were only three people in the lounge. Zhao head hurried forward two steps and saluted Tang Xin: "Captain Tang!"


    "OK, OK, don''t be empty," Tang Xin waved her hand casually. "How did you deal with those people? Didn''t you let them go?" she said, and her hand had begun to move slowly. If Zhao tou dares to give her an unsatisfactory answer, I''m afraid she will directly stage a Quan Wu Xing.


    Hearing Tang Xin''s questions and seeing her movements, Zhao tou shook his head again and again: "How? Captain Tang, although I don''t stick to the forefront of maintaining social peace like you, I''m also a policeman anyway. Anyway, I will put the interests of the people first. Those people seriously threaten the interests of the people''s production and life. How can I bend the law for personal gain and let them go?"


    "That''s good," Tang Xin nodded reassuringly at this time. "You still have a conscience. OK, how should they judge? Just tell me something."


    Looking at Tang Xin''s big sister, long Xingyun said, "Xin''er, pay attention to the influence. You are a policeman, not the big sister of the underworld." after reminding Tang Xin, long Xingyun turned to Zhao tou: "who was the person I saw just now when I came out of the inquiry room?"


    "Oh, the man you''re talking about," said head Zhao with a sad look, "he is a film policeman in our institute. However, because he has colluded with some local leaders, he has no career as a policeman. Alas..."


    "Colluding with some local leaders?" Tang Xin suddenly jumped up to Zhao head as if he had found a new continent. "What you said is true? Is there any evidence? Also, what evidence can you prove that the boss violated the law and discipline?"


    Zhao tou had expected that Tang Xin would have such a big reaction. His previous words were the bait he threw out in order to attract Tang Xin. "Boy, you''re still young if you want to take my seat." although Zhao tou thought so from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t dare to say it. If Tang Xin knew, he would be finished.


    Long Xingyun has some doubts about what Zhao tou said, but from the conversation just now, he also knows what Tang Xin has been bothering recently. Because it has no impact on Tang Xin, long Xingyun has not interrupted anything.


    After sorting out his ideas, Zhao Toucai continued: "Captain Tang, I swear by my personality as a policeman that everything I say is the truth! I usually pay attention to the evidence. Although there are not many, it can also prove some violations of law and discipline between him and those bosses. Moreover, just now he came to tell me that the sixth master came to protect people and asked me to release the people I just caught."


    Hearing Zhao tou''s words, Tang Xin''s eyes showed a trace of anger. Tang Xin is not a vase woman with a big chest and no brain. Although she knows that Zhao tou must not have finished all the things, it''s just these that have greatly surprised her. Imagining that it can contain the chaotic situation in Beishi a little, Tang Xin''s body is full of infinite power.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s excited appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know what Tang Xin thought. However, since his woman was willing to do it, what was his reason for refusing? Moreover, with himself, no one could hurt Tang Xin. Looking at the smile on Tang Xin''s face, long Xingyun also felt bursts of happiness.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, Zhao tou knew that his goal had been achieved. If he dragged on, I''m afraid some changes would happen. Therefore, he stopped shirking and hurriedly told what he knew.


    When Zhao tou poured out those things, Tang Xin couldn''t bear the anger in her heart and hit the table with a hard punch: "A little police officer dares to be so arrogant and help the land hooligans bully the people. It''s really in vain to be called the police! And the leaders of those forces are so unscrupulous! If they don''t be brought to justice, how can I continue to be the captain!"


    "It''s done!" Zhao tou''s heart cheered. However, he knew that he must not show it. Strike while the iron is hot. He also revealed some dirty activities between the director and the sixth master one by one. Tang Xin said that he wanted to find the director, beat him up and throw him into prison.


    With Zhao''s help, Tang Xin doesn''t want to go fishing anymore , Zhao tou was directly appointed as his first insider. Zhao tou was very excited when he got this title. He was so excited that he could catch up with Tang Xin instead of others. He was also a person who knew how to advance and retreat. He didn''t take the opportunity to ask for anything, although Tang Xin would meet him. For such a person, long Xingyun also nodded, which was still good Personal talent.

 Chapter 152

    Zhao tou took the line of Tang Xin and long Xingyun, and his future career is naturally promising. Tang Xin was naturally very happy to find a way to solve the chaos in Beishi. Long Xingyun doesn''t care if Tang Xin can make Beishi more orderly. However, as long as she is happy, long Xingyun doesn''t matter. As for Zhao tou, long Xingyun knows that if you want a horse to run fast, you must give some good feed. There''s nothing wrong with giving him some sweets.


    Just when Zhao tou was excited, Xiao Xiang came to him again: "Zhao tou, the director asked you to go."


    "Director looking for me?" Zhao was stunned, and then he was happy. However, he didn''t show it on his face and asked calmly, "did the director come with the sixth master?"


    Glancing at the two longxingyun sitting on the side, Xiaoxiang said solemnly: "well, yes, not only the director, but also a deputy director of the Municipal Bureau." he knew that longxingyun and the two might have some background, but after moving out the deputy director of the Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau, those two people should not take photos? Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Xiaoxiang wanted to see Zhao head regret. Thinking that he could climb up soon, he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    He winked at long Xingyun and said with a righteous face: "Xiaoxiang, whether it''s the director or the director, as long as it''s just, we must insist. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of the police? Hum, I''d like to see, sixth master, does he dare to openly disobey the law?" then, Zhao waved his sleeves and strode to the door.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see Zhao tou''s expression of regret. Xiaoxiang began to doubt whether the identity of long Xingyun and them was not as simple as they looked. Otherwise, with Zhao tou''s shrewdness, he shouldn''t be so arrogant after knowing the other party''s background. But soon, Xiaoxiang put the idea behind him. If longxingyun two really have something big, they won''t sit here now. As for Zhao tougang''s calm expression, he was regarded by Xiaoxiang as pretending to be calm.


    When Zhao tou and Xiao Xiang left, long Xingyun and Tang Xin looked at each other and smiled. Holding the key just left by Zhao tou, they opened the door and went out. Look where they go. It''s the director''s office.


    Zhao tou and Xiao Xiang came to the director''s office and saw the sixth master, director and deputy director sitting there chatting with each other. Seeing head Zhao coming, the director said, "Xiao Zhao, let me introduce you. This is director Han of the Municipal Bureau. You must know the one next to him. I heard that there is a misunderstanding between you two. It''s very normal. If there''s anything wrong, it''s OK to talk about the misunderstanding."


    "Good director Han, good director," Zhao tou saluted them. As for the sixth master, he didn''t look at him. "In fact, I know this thing very well. It''s not a misunderstanding at all."


    "Xiao Zhao," the director''s face suddenly darkened, "I''ve made it very clear just now. Don''t you know yourself? Or do you think what you say is more right than I say? Outside, everyone is friends. You have to give some face anyway."


    For the aggressive person of his director, Zhao tou didn''t flatter him on weekdays, but looked decent: "Director, I only know that right is right and wrong is wrong. Moreover, he wants to protect some gangsters who are guilty of theft, fighting, armed fighting and other crimes. The evidence is conclusive. Please forgive me for not giving him this face. If I give him this face today, there may be seven, eight, nine and even the old Buddha tomorrow. When you say that, I''m sorry Do you want to give them face? If not, what will they do this time? "


    Hearing Zhao tou''s words, the director was speechless for a moment, and the deputy director Han next to him said, "Comrade Xiao Zhao, you can speak very well, but you should know that sometimes being too straight is not very good."


    "Thanks for the praise from the leaders," Zhao tou said firmly. "Since you are a policeman, you should focus on the law. As long as it is a violation of the law and discipline, you should never do it. If you bow your head because of some pressure, what''s the difference between those gangsters who bully the people and dominate the world in society?"


    "Is this boy''s brain kicked by a donkey?" the director looked up and down at Zhao''s head. He didn''t find any difference. He couldn''t help muttering, "this boy''s head was caught in the door or his daughter-in-law ran away with others."


    Xiao Xiang on one side was very happy at this time. He thought that Zhao tou would soon give in when he came in. Although he said that the sixth master would help next time, it was not easy for him to rise to the top. However, he was lucky now. Zhao tou didn''t know what happened. He offended not only the director, but also the director who had just come. It seems that he doesn''t need the sixth master If you stir up trouble nearby, Zhao''s head will have to be taken down. At that time, show yourself that you are superior. It''s not stable.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang hurried forward a few steps and whispered in the director''s ear. Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, the director knew something. He suddenly stood up and looked for something from the table. After a while, he took out a piece of paper, wrote a few pens and threw them to Zhao tou: "Xiao Zhao, in view of your unstable mood at work recently, you''d better go back and cultivate for a while. I''ve written you a note. All right, you go."


    "Director, I''m fine," said Zhao TouYi in a righteous voice. "If you want to cover up criminals and let them go privately, I''m sorry, I won''t agree! If you have to do that, I can only report it to the upper level. If the city can''t, I''ll go to the province. If the province can''t, I''ll go to the central government. No matter where I go, I believe there''s always a place where I can reason!"


    "Get out! Get out!" the director was completely angered by Zhao tou. "Zhao Yongchuan, I tell you, you have been suspended! From now on, you are no longer a policeman! Now, get out now!"


    "Yo, drink, I saw a good play when I first came," a young man''s voice came from the door. "I''d like to ask, what''s your power as the director of the police station to expel him? Can you say that you are Wang FA here?"


    "Who is it?" the director was angry at this time. When he saw a man and a woman in front of him, he immediately drank, "how did you come in? We are in a meeting now and go out!"


    "What a great prestige. A director is so powerful. Isn''t the director covering the sky with one hand?" the woman in front said angrily, "hum, director Han is also here. Why, do you say you''re here to support the director?"


    When the woman first appeared, deputy director Han felt familiar. After hearing the woman''s voice, he quickly stood up and walked to the woman step by step: "Captain Tang, look what you said, I dare not. Didn''t you come down to inspect and see this scene. You also know me. How could you do such a thing?"


    "It''s not the best," the woman snorted coldly and turned to the director. "You have great prestige. You can be dismissed if you say you''re dismissed. It''s really powerful."


    "Who are you?" the director saw that deputy director Han was afraid of the woman, and his voice couldn''t help falling down. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked some uncertain, "Captain Tang, are you..."


    "Hum, don''t bother you," said Tang Xin coldly. "I''m just a witness, just to take a confession. As for the identity, don''t bother the director. But I''m very curious. What''s the identity of this sixth master?"


    Seeing the director and deputy director Han''s attitude towards Tang Xin, the sixth master didn''t know that the identity of the woman in front of him was definitely not simple. He quickly stood up with a smile: "Captain Tang is joking. I don''t deserve to be called the sixth master. My surname is Liu. It''s just because I''m the sixth. Just call me the sixth son."


    "Liuzi? That''s not worth it," Tang Xin sneered. "If deputy director Han didn''t know me, I''m afraid my treatment would not be like this. At least, I have to stay in prison for a period of time, and I can''t escape."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, the sixth master knew it would be worse. I only came here for the sake of the old dog and my face. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It seems that I don''t bleed once. I''m afraid I can''t be kind. Thinking of this, the sixth master winked at deputy director Han and signaled that he was willing to spend a lot of money to ask him for a favor.


    Thinking about the filial piety that the sixth master gave himself on weekdays, deputy director Han couldn''t help but move his heart. When he looked right, he said slowly: "Captain Tang, it''s all a misunderstanding, and I can figure it out. Liuzi said some irregular things mainly because his friends were taken to the Institute and worried about them. As you know, he lived outside and didn''t have a door guard. If he said anything wrong to you, I''ll apologize to you instead of him." Then he bowed to Tang Xin.


    However, Tang Xin didn''t like him at all. When the sixth master bowed, he moved under his feet and quickly flashed aside: "Deputy director Han, I can''t stand your bow. I don''t know what he said, and I don''t want to know. However, I hope to deal with those brought in impartially. Comrade Zhao Yongchuan was right just now, and I''m also a party. Therefore, I''m very clear about the development of the matter."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, the sixth master knew that he had escaped the disaster. However, the old dog still fell into the Bureau. It seems that he can only find a way to hand over the old dog to the people who have a relationship with him. As long as the old dog doesn''t say what he has done, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to let him stay in there for a while and spend more money to get rid of him Just come out.

 Chapter 153

    For the sixth master''s look, longxingyun has always seen it in his eyes. When he saw a light in the sixth master''s eyes, he stepped forward: "this is the legendary sixth master. I want to ask you something."


    In fact, people have already seen the dragon cloud. However, because he never spoke, everyone only regarded him as Tang Xin''s bodyguard. Although Tang Xin is a criminal policeman, her father is the mayor and will certainly do a good job in protecting her daughter.


    Long Xingyun''s question, the sixth master didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly said, "I''m a layman. I don''t dare to ask for advice. If you have anything, just ask."


    With a smile, longxingyun suddenly stretched out his hand to attack the sixth master. The sixth master was not bad. He was punched by the dragon cloud and retreated several steps. Being beaten by long Xingyun like this, Liu Ye''s face shows a trace of anger even if he is well restrained: "what exactly do you want to do! If you want to do it, please say it first. Sneak attack without even saying a word. Hum, that''s all!"


    Deputy director Han also hurriedly came forward and said, "if you have something to say, don''t do it." then he turned to Tang Xin: "Captain Tang, your bodyguard is a little too insincere? If you have anything to offend you, please say it directly. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt the harmony."


    "If you hurt your kindness, just him?" long Xingyun smiled coldly. "He doesn''t deserve it." then he raised something in his hand: "I just want to ask what it is."


    When the people''s eyes turned to the things in longxingyun''s hand, they couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that it was a pistol. Looking at the brightness above, we can imagine how well its owner maintained it. However, long Xingyun didn''t hold a pistol before, so the owner of the pistol is obviously the sixth master.


    When people turned their eyes to the sixth master, his face was full of doubt, surprise and fear. He has always put a pistol in his arms. Not to mention now, even in summer, no one can see a pistol in his arms. Moreover, he kept the pistol very secret. If he was not very familiar with the position of the pistol, he would not take out the pistol in an instant. Long Xingyun only saw for the first time that he had a gun in his arms and took it out at once, which really made him unbelievable.


    He was still carrying a pistol in the police station. It was not too much to say that he was going to attack the police. And there are other felonies. As for saying that the pistol is fake, that''s bullshit. There are so many police here, which one doesn''t know what kind of real gun and what kind of fake gun. Moreover, you can tell the authenticity of a gun by shooting it casually.


    He bumped the gun in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "Black star, it should be specially made. It weighs about 17 grams more than normal, and it weighs two more bullets. Hum, you''re powerful. I''m afraid there are many people you''ve killed under this gun. No wonder you can have such great power so soon. In addition to your means, scheming is also indispensable."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sixth master''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that longxingyun was so familiar with firearms. Even his small hands and feet were seen through. Now he was finished. However, everyone has a strong desire to survive. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one wants to give up. Now, deputy director Han and director are here, and sixth master doesn''t want to He''s trying to save money or something. Winking means he''s willing to pay any price and just don''t go in for himself. Otherwise, after he goes in, his foundation will be finished and will be divided up by his people.


    If deputy director Han had wanted to protect the sixth master before, now he just wants to keep the relationship between the two as clean as possible. Tang Xin knows what kind of temper she is. In the Municipal Bureau, who doesn''t know that she is famous for her hot temper. If it weren''t for talking about male friends, I''m afraid she would continue her hot temper. Moreover, with Tang Tian as the backing, who dares Is it right to do it with her? Especially what she does is right in reason and law. Even if she wants to point out, there is no place to point out.


    Deputy director Han said he couldn''t do anything about it, and the director didn''t dare to take the lead. He knew the truth very well. Although the sixth master usually had a good relationship with him and they often ate and drank together, the director also flinched when it was related to his future. Even if the sixth master gave him all his foundation, he didn''t dare to take the lead. If Tang Xin hated him In my heart, I''m afraid some of my previous things will be thoroughly investigated.


    Seeing that neither of the two people he regarded as his backers helped him, the sixth master''s eyes showed a trace of despair. He spent thousands of days raising troops for a while, but he spent so long on raising them. When he could use each other, the other was useless, which made the sixth master hate him very much. Suddenly, he laughed: "You are still cruel. I honor you so much on weekdays, but you are useless at the critical moment. Even if you have a dog, he will wag his tail. You are indeed a group of white eyed wolves, ha ha..."


    Hearing what the sixth Master said, everyone''s expressions were different. Tang Xin and long Xingyun showed such a smile on their faces; while the faces of deputy director Han and director general were frightened and angry. As for Zhao tou and Xiaoxiang, their expressions were just the opposite. One was very excited that he didn''t take refuge in the wrong person; the other was sad, and the one was himself this time If you bet wrong, don''t mention the upper position in the future. You don''t even know whether you can maintain the current situation.


    "Deputy director Han, who does he mean? Do you know?" long Xingyun looked like I didn''t know, but he could know by looking at the banter on his face. He must want them to say it by themselves.


    But how can they say it now? Do you smoke your mouth? Holding the mentality that dead Taoist friends will not die, deputy director Han shook his head again and again: "I don''t know, I don''t know, who knows what he''s talking about." especially the director pointed to the sixth master angrily: "you guy, dare to come to the police station with a gun, do you want to die?" he said, turning to Tang Xin: "Captain Tang, don''t listen to his nonsense. Look at him. He dares to bring a gun here. There must be something wrong in his mind. Take a break first and I''ll deal with the rest. Xiao Zhao, Xiao Xiang, take him down to me quickly and I''ll ask him myself later."


    Hearing the director''s arrangement, Xiaoxiang didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward and knocked the sixth master to the ground. Zhao Yongchuan looked at the director and Tang Xin and stood there without any action. Seeing that Zhao Yongchuan didn''t move, the director was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he could only suppress his anger and ordered Xiaoxiang to detain the sixth master quickly. He heard the director''s order , Xiaoxiang didn''t dare to stop and hurriedly took the sixth master down.


    Seeing that the sixth master went out, the director was relieved. If the sixth Master said anything, it would be nice. The director can''t guarantee that Tang Xin won''t continue to investigate. Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to investigate, he secretly thought Tang Xin didn''t want to do the worst, and his heart was relieved.


    "OK, that''s all for the farce for the time being," Tang Xin finally said. "You all pay attention. The Municipal Bureau has issued a notice to comprehensively rectify the chaos in Beishi. If I find anything, I''ll put forward suggestions to my father." then Tang Xin left. Long Xingyun followed her out after handing the pistol to Zhao Yongchuan.


    After watching the two leave, deputy director Han and the director felt their legs softened and sat down. Looking at the ugly appearance of the two leaders in front of them, Zhao Yongchuan suddenly felt that the things he had done in the past were too immoral. If he was the same as the two, he was afraid that he would be like them. He had no confidence at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he was close to them On a thigh, but also can go further. At least, he doesn''t need to rely on people like sixth master to give gifts, nor will he act as their umbrella. Even if he comes to check, he''s not afraid.


    Besides long Xingyun and Tang Xin, after they left the door, Tang Xin looked at long Xingyun suspiciously: "Xing Yun, how can you let me say that? The sixth master obviously wants to say something useful."


    "Hehe, Xin''er, you can''t just look at your eyes when fishing," long Xingyun smiled, "You said, even if the sixth Master said some clues, what''s the use as long as they can''t directly convict them? They are not fools. They will get rid of the relationship and destroy all the evidence at the first time. If the sixth master didn''t say now, they may still leave those things. However, the sixth master must watch closely. I''m afraid director Han and the director will use some hard to see Human means. If the sixth master is transferred to other places by them, it will be bad. "


    "I see," Tang Xin nodded heavily. "What did you write on the note you gave Zhao Yongchuan just now? It won''t let him monitor the sixth master?"


    "You drink, very smart," long Xingyun looked at Tang Xin unexpectedly. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your IQ has increased. It''s good, good."


    "Cut, people are already very smart, okay?" Tang Xin raised her head and showed her snow-white neck. "You''re a big fool, hum ~" she left with her braid.


    Long Xingyun smiled bitterly and touched his nose, but shook his head: "this little girl, praise her, and her tail can be raised to heaven. It seems that the formulation of family law will be put on the agenda. The first rule of Zhangjia family law is that it is not allowed to throw braids at me. Xin''er, wait for me!"

 Chapter 154

    Early the next morning, Tang Xin received a message from Zhao Yongchuan that the sixth master had confessed some.


    Tang Xin was curious that Zhao Yongchuan could get information so quickly. When she asked her questions, Zhao Yongchuan smiled and replied: "Captain Tang, you have seen what happened yesterday. The sixth master didn''t face them face to face. He has given them face. Since you left, the director and director Han also interrogated him. When I went in, he had a manic face and shouted that they were white eyed wolves. When I told him that he was on your side, he was silent After a while, he said some clues. "


    "I see," Tang Xin nodded. "No wonder he was so cheerful. He was abandoned by his own people. Oh, by the way, did you verify the clues he said?"


    "Captain Tang, don''t worry about it. As soon as I got the news, I hurried to verify it. I''m afraid of long dreams," Zhao Yongchuan smiled. Then, there was a trace of hesitation in his words, "but..."


    "But what? Are those evidences false?" Tang Xin asked hurriedly. She didn''t want something to go wrong at this step.


    "That''s not true," Zhao Yongchuan said slowly after a pause. "He said he had a condition. I hope you can agree. Otherwise, he would rather rot in his stomach than say it."


    Hearing Zhao Yongchuan''s words, Tang Xin''s face suddenly became gloomy. After a long time, she slowly asked, "what''s his condition? As long as it''s not against the law and morality, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Although Tang Xin''s voice was a little cold, at least he was not angry. Zhao Yongchuan dared to continue: "he said, I hope you can protect his family from being hurt by others when he went in."


    After careful consideration, Tang Xincai said, "I can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt. I can only say that I try my best. Moreover, if his family also commits crimes, I won''t cover them up. I will only send them to court and accept the trial of the law."


    After listening to Tang Xin''s words, Zhao Yongchuan said he had written it down. After a while, Zhao Yongchuan called again: "Captain Tang, he has promised. If you have time, I still hope you can come and meet him."


    "That''s no problem," Tang Xin readily agreed. "By the way, if you pay attention there, don''t let him be killed by others. I don''t want to take away the victory fruit I finally got. In that case, I''ll be very angry. You must know the result."


    "Yes, Captain Tang, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention," Zhao Yongchuan promised again and again. He finally got on the line. He didn''t want to be cut off like this. "Even if it''s the water he drinks, I''ll have a priori."


    "That''s good. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." after saying that, Tang Xin hung up the phone.


    "Well," Tang Xin snapped off longxingyun''s mischievous hand, "it seems that your idea is right. They began to bite the dog."


    Tang Xin has become speechless about longxingyun''s brazenness. Under such circumstances, she can only let longxingyun''s behavior go. However, what longxingyun said makes her a little uneasy: "what if they hire killers? Don''t tell me they won''t do it."


    "It''s very possible," said long Xingyun, changing his posture and continuing to move his hands, "but since I put forward it, there will be a solution. Just look. When the time comes, I''ll make them cry very rhythmically."


    Looking at long Xingyun''s confident appearance, Tang Xin''s face couldn''t help being crazy. The confident man, especially what he likes, immediately attracted Tang Xin''s heart.


    In the following time, Tang Xin received calls from Zhao Yongchuan one after another. In addition to reporting the new evidence collected, he also vaguely mentioned two assassinations against the sixth master. If he hadn''t been strict, I''m afraid the sixth master had been poisoned.


    After hearing Zhao Yongchuan''s report, Tang Xin began to pay more and more attention. In addition to giving Zhao Yongchuan an order to take out more evidence from the sixth master as soon as possible, she also pressed the director of the Public Security Bureau through Tang Tian to remove the umbrella of local forces in the public security system as soon as possible. With Tang Tian''s order, the municipal public security director dared not neglect it He hurriedly talked with his confidants. If there were someone who could use their strength as an umbrella, let them throw themselves out quickly. He wouldn''t protect them if they were found out at that time. As for the rest, he was worried that he didn''t have a chance to get his own people up. This time, with Tang Tian''s power, he had a chance.


    Not to mention the changes in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Tang Xin has come to the sixth master at this time. The whole police station has known Tang Xin''s identity. This is also the director''s advice. If Tang Xin is found coming, you should inform him at the first time. If Tang Xin asks anything from the sixth master, it''s not good news for him.


    However, it''s not difficult for long Xingyun''s men. Liu Feng was in the "dragon gun" at the beginning I learned more than just martial arts. Sometimes I need to change clothes or make-up when performing tasks, and at that time, I need to change my appearance. After Liufeng''s work, Tang Xin''s appearance is not a big change, but as long as she is not a particularly familiar person, she can''t see it. And Tang Xin is also successfully mixed into the sect with Liufeng''s change of appearance Get out of the house.


    When Tang Xin came to Zhao Yongchuan, he almost didn''t recognize it. If Tang Xin didn''t speak to show his identity, he was really not sure. When Tang Xin said he was Yi Rong, Zhao Yongchuan remembered that he was ill considered. Although she reminded Tang Xin, she didn''t mention the solution. Fortunately, Tang Xin came prepared. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the director''s eyeliner. In that case, it''s not so easy to take something out of the sixth master''s mouth.


    The sixth master agreed with Tang Xin. Although the change is not small, he can basically recognize it after reminding. At this time, the sixth master has lost his original spirit. When interrogated during this period, he has deeply felt that he has become a prisoner. It is absolutely uncomfortable. Moreover, every day, the director or his subordinates came to ask if they had any evidence against him and deputy director Han. For the sixth master, they threatened and lured at the same time. There was no familiarity when they ate and drank together.


    At this time, the sixth master really saw the faces of these people. However, he did not show his resentment, but was deeply buried in his heart. He knew that he was going to die, but he didn''t want people like deputy director han to be at ease. Therefore, there was the scene of his cooperation with Zhao Yongchuan. In fact, when he proposed to meet Tang Xin, he just wanted to be at ease and get Tang Xin''s face-to-face guarantee. At the police station, he could feel that Tang Xin was different from deputy director Han and others. Moreover, according to their appearance, Tang Xin''s identity is by no means as simple as it seems. If you are only the captain of the municipal criminal police team, you will never let a deputy director be so afraid.


    Come to this conclusion, the sixth master has completely believed in each other. Anyway, I won''t continue to be free, so let those who should be punished accompany me. As for their own family, because they have not participated in their own affairs at all, they must be able to get good care, which is enough.


    Out of the police station, Tang Xin''s face was not as happy as it should be after getting the evidence. On the contrary, there was a trace of sadness on her face. Yes, it''s sadness. She did not expect that in the public security system of Beishi, there were so many people only related to the sixth master, including the existence of deputy directors and several section chiefs. Even several colleagues who are close to him are impressively listed, which makes Tang Xin some unacceptable.


    Long Xingyun was outside the police station at this time. When he saw the look on Tang Xin''s face, he asked aloud, "Xin''er, what''s the matter? Haven''t you got any clues?"

 Chapter 155

    "That''s not true," Tang Xin shook her head. "He has given me clues, but I don''t understand some things. Xingyun, you said, it''s obviously a policeman and a law enforcer. Why should you be with those people and break the law?"


    "Ha ha, Xin''er, maybe you don''t understand. This is the root of human evil," long Xingyun said with a smile. "In fact, there are such people wherever they are. It''s just that they are more prominent in China."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Tang Xin was obviously stunned and said slowly, "Xingyun, why do you say that?"


    Looking at the confusion in Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun slowly said, "Xin''er, let me tell you a joke. After listening to it, you will understand. It is said that Americans once said: when a little Japan comes, ignore him, two should be careful, and three should resist; when a Chinese comes, resist him, two should ignore him, and three should ignore him."


    After listening to the joke, Tang Xin was silent. After a while, she looked up at long Xingyun: "Xingyun, I know that with my ability, I won''t change the situation of the whole China. However, I will try my best to change, at least the situation of Beishi. Will you support me?"


    "Hehe, Xin''er, your business is my business. How can I not support you?" the smile on longxingyun''s face gradually changed into firmness, "why not just laugh for Iraq and kill three thousand, but when Iraq is drunk, he goes up to nine days to range the moon, the bow is the shadow, and the arrow is like a rainbow!" after that, he stamped his foot and his body is more majestic.


    With the support of her man, Tang Xin''s face showed a trace of infatuation. Although she''s always on fire, which woman doesn''t want her man to be an indomitable man? Which woman doesn''t want her man to give everything for herself?


    Seeing Tang Xin looking at his eyes, long Xingyun showed a trace of evil smile in his eyes and grabbed Tang Xin: "Xin''er, was I moved by my domineering words? I thought about these words for a long time. Am I too literary? Hey, I was moved by my own words."


    Tang Xin, who wanted to praise long Xingyun, saw that the other party was so narcissistic, and immediately sweated on her face: "Xingyun, it''s dark..."


    "It''s dark?" longxingyun didn''t react for a moment. Tang Xin said, "where is it dark? Isn''t it still bright this day?"


    "It''s not dark," said Tang Xin with a puzzled expression. "How can I see so many cows flying in the sky?"


    At this time, if long Xingyun didn''t know that Tang Xin was talking about his narcissism, he wouldn''t live and went to play chess with Marx earlier. He suddenly pulled Tang Xin and slapped her on the hip: "if you dare to be so disrespectful to your husband, you should fight!" he said and hit several times again. Fortunately, there are not many people here. In addition, longxingyun deliberately blocked it, so it was not seen by others. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to be taken to the police station.


    As soon as he was attacked by longxingyun, Tang Xin screamed and looked at longxingyun with a blush: "Xingyun, you also see the end, this is outside..."


    "Oh, oh," said long Xingyun with a dry smile, "I see what you mean. I can''t go outside. I''ll go back to the head office. Hey, hey..." as he said, he took Tang Xin and walked back: "go, daughter-in-law, let''s go back quickly. I''m going to have a good test of the 18 slaps I''ve just practiced."


    Listening to the improper words in longxingyun''s mouth, Tang Xin touched his waist and twisted it hard. When she heard longxingyun''s "ow" cry, she nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Let''s go and get something with me."


    "Take something?" long Xingyun smiled again. "Hey, daughter-in-law, let''s not use it? I can control it."


    "What?" when Tang Xin saw longxingyun''s cheap smile on his face, she knew what longxingyun was thinking. "Go away, don''t tell others you know me. It''s rare in the world that you think so dirty and narcissistic!"


    Looking at Tang Xin''s charming and angry face, long Xingyun also knew that she was unhappy, so he stopped talking, "Hey, hey" with a dry smile and continued to walk with her. Of course, Tang Xin was not really angry. She had to hum twice for longxingyun''s thick skin, and then went on.


    After a while, they came to a small alley. After looking here, long Xingyun asked Tang Xin with some uncertainty: "daughter-in-law, are you sure the thing is here?"


    "Well, that''s what the sixth Master said," Tang Xin looked around, suddenly thought of something, turned his face to longxingyun, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Call your daughter-in-law," said long Xingyun naturally. "You have slept with me. You should be responsible for me. Otherwise, I, I will sue you and accuse you of indecency."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Tang Xin couldn''t help feeling sick at the bottom of her heart and vomited while running. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun no longer disgusted her. It was almost enough to dispel Tang Xin''s uncomfortable mood when she just left the police station. After looking around, longxingyun soon found an unusual place and walked forward. Gently knocked a few times, and a smile appeared on his face: "Xin''er, come here, I''ve found something."


    "Found it?" Tang Xin just spit a few times at will and said it. When she heard that longxingyun had found something, she hurried forward, "you found it before I said it? Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "How could you make a mistake?" long Xingyun smiled confidently. "Look, it''s this thing." then he raised the things in his hand.


    Seeing the little book in the hands of long Xingyun, Tang Xin took it and looked through it. When she saw the number written in it, she nodded: "yes, yes. Xingyun, how can you find it so easily?"


    "That''s right. You don''t look at it. I''m professional." without praising him, long Xingyun began to fart again.


    "Sure enough, you''re an expert. You''re powerful," a voice suddenly came nearby. "Since you''re an expert, hand over the things. I think you don''t want to lose your life because of this thing?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Xinmeng turned his head and saw a man masked and armed not far from them. "Who are you? Don''t you know it''s a crime?"


    "Who am I?" the masked man sneered. "I''m a nobody. Someone paid me to get something, so I''ll come. As for crime, please, don''t use such an old-fashioned threat?" he turned to long Xingyun: "All right, stop talking nonsense and bring it quickly. Don''t lose your lives because of this thing. It''s worthless."


    Hearing the other party''s threat, long Xingyun simply took the small book from Tang Xin''s hand and threw it: "here''s something for you. Let us go."


    "Sure enough!" after taking the book, the masked man casually turned over a few pages and closed the book, "well, since you are so quick, I won''t break my promise. Let''s go." after that, the gun in his hand pointed at the two and motioned them to leave quickly.


    Without the slightest nostalgia, long Xingyun took Tang Xin away. Although Tang Xin wanted to get evidence, she was not a fool. When things could not be done, she would not do anything stupid with each other. Until the two left, the masked man quickly left with the book in his hand. Not far from the alley, another sniper left I took that position.


    Took out his mobile phone and pressed a few buttons, and longxingyun put it away: "Xin''er, don''t you blame me?"


    "How could it?" Tang Xin shook her head, "I know you are for my good, but I''m a little unwilling. I finally got it, so I was..."


    "Well, don''t be unwilling," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile. "There is a sniper not far from the alley. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for that man to take things away."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Tang Xin''s face showed a surprised look. She didn''t expect that there was such a person not far away. After finally calming the waves at the bottom of her heart, she slowly said: "Xingyun, if they do this, can no one really manage them?"


    "Who has nothing to do with them?" long Xingyun shook his head helplessly, "Even if you ask, you can imagine what they will look like. In fact, it''s not that the police don''t care about them. It''s just that their strength has far exceeded that of ordinary police. If they deliberately manage, I''m afraid those managers will be threatened by them. Think about it, who is willing to risk his life to do it?"


    Tang Xin''s face showed a trace of depression: "I know what you said, but..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by long Xingyun: "Xin''er, in fact, don''t think too much. These people have a bottom line. If they don''t have to, they won''t kill others at will. Otherwise, not only your police, but also people like them will go after them. In their words, it''s theft and justice. In fact, those rich people are also guarding against them. For example If anyone causes common anger, people of all families will offer money to reward. For money, even if they are friends with him, they will turn against each other. How many people do you think can escape under such a big chase? "


    While talking, longxingyun''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the information displayed above, longxingyun showed a smile: "come on, let''s not stand here. When we get back to the company, Liufeng has good news waiting for us."

 Chapter 156

    With Tang Xin, the two of longxingyun soon returned to Longtian. At this time, Liufeng has been waiting for them in the office for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of longxingyun, Liufeng smiled and raised the memory card in his hand: "boss, I got it."


    "Just get it," said long Xingyun, turning to Tang Xin. "Daughter-in-law, this is the gift I said. How do you like it?"


    Seeing this memory card, Tang Xin''s heart suddenly understood a lot and didn''t bother with him about the title of "daughter-in-law": "Xingyun, is this the evidence saved by the sixth master?"


    "If you open it, you''ll know," said Longxing cloud, inserting the memory card into the card reader on the computer. After reading it on the computer, several people saw the sorted folders one by one. After clicking in, various videos and pictures are put in categories. Casually Click to open a video, you can see that they are trading with a pile of money. Of course, one side of the transaction is the sixth master, and the other side, according to the name, is a section chief. When Tang Xin saw the man, Bei Chi couldn''t help but make a mistake: "it''s section chief Liu."


    Then, longxingyun opened other videos. One by one, Tang Xin read out everyone''s names one by one, and those names corresponded to the names marked in the folder one by one.


    Until later, long Xingyun saw the names of the director and deputy director Han. When he clicked in, he found that everyone had more than ten trading videos, and a number was marked under each video. When they finished watching the video, they saw that those numbers represented the number of money that the sixth master bribed them. Each number multiplied by ten thousand is the amount. After a little calculation, the bribe received by the director reached 2 million, while the sum of all the above amounts of deputy director Han was as high as 5 million. Five million! Just a deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, guangliuye alone gave him so many bribes. Coupled with the bribes given to deputy director Han by other forces in Beishi, that figure is not something ordinary people dare to consider.


    Look at Tang Xin at this time. She has sat on the sofa next to her. He never expected that there would be such scum and scum in the police force that always boasted of justice, and it was not just one person or two. As long as there are some positions, almost half of them stand out.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s dejected appearance, long Xingyun asked softly, "daughter-in-law, do you want to continue to check?"


    After a while, Tang Xin''s eyes came back and said firmly, "check, why not check! Even if the police force of the whole North City is damaged, we should continue to check! I must let my father know this. Hum, the whole police station has begun to deteriorate!"


    Seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, long Xingyun nodded: "daughter-in-law, don''t worry, no matter what, I will support you!"


    With the support of longxingyun, Tang Xin''s face was better. After copying those files, she put away the memory card: "Xingyun, I''ll take this card back and show it to my father. I''d like him to see that under his rule, the whole police system of Beishi will be like this. It''s really a great irony."


    Looking at Tang Xin''s firm appearance, long Xingyun didn''t refuse and nodded: "OK, go."


    Holding the memory card, Tang Xin walked out with firm steps. Looking at the back of Tang Xin''s departure, long Xingyun turned to Liu Feng: "Liu Feng, how did you check about the evil Dragon Pendant?"


    "Alas..." Liu Feng shook his head helplessly. "Evil Wei doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. It seems to have disappeared. Moreover, even the laboratory seems to have no news."


    "Oh? Really?" longxingyun knocked on the table. "In this case, it''s fun. Do you want to get ready? I''m looking forward to..." said, longxingyun picked up a pen and turned it, "Hula Hula".


    Look at Tang Xin again. At this time, she has come to Tang Tian with a memory card: "Dad, this is something I just got. Take a look first."


    Looking at Tang Xin''s face, Tang Tian knew that the thing his daughter was holding was definitely not an ordinary thing. Without the slightest hesitation, he inserted the memory card into the card reader on the computer. After reading it, a folder appeared in front of him. At that point, familiar and unfamiliar names appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing these in front of him, Tang Tian probably understood why Tang Xin''s face was so bad. Go in and have a look. Sure enough


    Looking at it one by one, Tang Tian is also a little incredible. He did not expect that there would be so many scum in the police system of Beishi. And, it seems, this should only be part of it. For a long time, Tang genius asked slowly, "Xiaoxin, what do you decide to do with these?"


    "Dad, Xingyun asked me similar questions," Tang Xin closed her eyes painfully. "Guess how I answered?"


    "You?" Tang Tian smiled. "You must continue to check. Xiaoxin, I know your character, and I won''t let it go like this. What does Xingyun say?"


    "His answer is the same as yours." the frost on Tang Xin''s face thawed a little, "Dad, you will support me, right?"


    "Little girl, you all know my answer. What are you talking about here?" Tang Tian fondly stroked Tang Xin''s head. "Xiao Xin, as long as you want to do it, do it. Your father and I have lived for more than 50 years. As a daughter, you don''t support you. Who does your father support?"


    Hearing Tang Tian''s support, Tang Xin smiled happily: "Dad, you''re very kind to me." she said, holding Tang Tian''s hand. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly jumped up to Tang Tian: "Dad, what did you just say about my daughter? Did you say that you were carrying your mother behind your back..."


    "You''re a dead girl. Is your father such a person?" Tang Tian reluctantly rubbed Tang Xin''s head. "OK, hurry to do your business. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, sir!" Tang Xin saluted mischievously and ran away.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s bouncing figure, Tang Tian not only shook his head: "this child is really not reassuring. However, I don''t have to worry about it in the future. Boy, you are brave enough to be with other girls. If no one treats you, you won''t go to heaven." then his body moved a little, and a document came out, Above are photos of Jingya and Wu Yixin.


    Tang Xin has been very busy recently because she has to sort out the police system; Jingya is more diligent in training because of Hao Jianjun; Wu Yixin has been busy rehearsing because she has to prepare for the next concert; As for the school, it is half closed because it has been on holiday. After thinking about it, longxingyun couldn''t find the place he wanted to go. I happened to find that the washing things at home were almost used, so I was ready to go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables by the way.


    Because the threat was solved last time, long Xingyun and Zhang Weiguo did not move out of the broken houses, but continued to live there. When he had just gone out a few steps, he found someone following him. Long Xingyun is very strange. He has solved the fat man. Did the demolition people make trouble again? Deliberately made a few turns around the alley. When the other party had been dizzy, longxingyun appeared behind him. He patted each other on the shoulder, and longxingyun said, "who are you? What are you doing following me?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect that longxingyun would appear behind him and was severely startled. When he saw longxingyun''s face, he was relieved: "well, I''m a star scout. I want to introduce you to filming because I value your potential." before the voice fell, a business card was handed over by him.


    "Star Scout? Introduce me to shoot?" long Xingyun casually found the business card with the words "Xia Wenjun" written on it, plus a contact information, there would be no extra. Yang Yang raised the business card in his hand. Long Xingyun stared at each other''s face: "is this your business card? Say it, what do you want to do with me?"


    Being stared at by longxingyun with a strong sense of aggression, Xia Wenjun began to sweat on his forehead. After a while, he stammered, "I, I''m really, really a famous star detective. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it."


    Seeing the tension of the other party, long Xingyun smiled: "are you still a star Scout? I can''t even say a complete sentence for a long time. Well, tell me your real purpose. I''m not in the mood to write with you here."


    Although long Xingyun smiled, the chills still made Xia Wenjun shudder. After holding it for a long time, he said with a depressed face: "how can you see..."


    "Obviously, the most important thing is the eyes," long Xingyun put on Xia Wenjun''s shoulder. "I said, brother, have you ever seen a star scout sneaking behind others? Have you ever seen a star scout with a knife when he came out? Have you ever seen a star scout who is easy to look when he goes out?"


    After a series of questions, Xia Wenjun reluctantly took over the human skin mask on his face: "well, dragon, I admit that my technology is not qualified."


    "That''s," longxingyun came forward and hugged each other, "flower thief, you''re finally here."


    "No, no, no," Xia Wenjun hurriedly pushed away long Xingyun. "Dragon, I''m not interested in men. If you want that, you''d better go to Xiaojian. He''s good."


    "Shit!" longxingyun put up a big middle finger to Xia Wenjun, "by the way, flower picker, why do you call Xia Wenjun?"

 Chapter 157

    "My name was Xia Wenjun," Xia Wenjun said. "It''s just the code used at that time. You''re not the same."


    Hearing Xia Wenjun''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and patted each other on the shoulder: "well, since the flower picking thief came here, he had to rub it anyway. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." as he said, he couldn''t help pulling Xia Wenjun out of the alley. As for what we were supposed to buy, long Xingyun had already postponed it to the future.


    When they came to Huang Biao''s barbecue stand, long Xingyun and Xia Wenjun sat down: "brother, my brother is coming. First, two kilograms of mutton, six strings of sheep kidney and sheep''s eyes. Hurry up. Oh, yes, is there any wine here?"


    Seeing the Dragon came, Huang Biao ha laughed. "Brother, you haven''t been here for a while. Things are ready right away. Wine, old man has been holding two bottles here. I''ll wait for you to come." you can take it first. "Huang Bian, who took out two bottles of Baijiu from the booth, handed over.


    He took the bottle and opened it. A smell of wine immediately floated out. Pour a glass of wine for Xia Wenjun and himself. Long Xingyun smiled at Huang Biao and said, "brother, this wine is not bad."


    "That''s," said Huang Biao proudly. "This is some dry wine that my brother managed to get. You have to take it easy when you drink. Don''t be drunk and don''t know the way home."


    Hearing Huang Biao''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "brother, look what you said, I don''t know the way home. It depends on you. Ha ha, who let you give me the wine..."


    Huang Biao also laughed at long Xingyun''s joke and didn''t say much. After a while, the food was baked: "little brother, you eat first. Brother, I''m busy here today. I''ll accompany you when I''m busy."


    Looking around, Huang Biao said it was true. There were indeed more people than last time. Laughing and saying "nothing", long Xingyun picked up the mutton kebab and ate it. Although Xia Wenjun was jokingly called a flower thief, in fact, he really didn''t harm any girls. In addition to being fond of beautiful women, Xia Wenjun also likes delicious food very much. When he smelled the meat kebab, his stomach was already growling. No way. After getting the permission of the village head to come to China, Xia Wenjun didn''t stop for a moment. Apart from eating something hurriedly on the plane to satisfy his hunger, so far, he hasn''t eaten for more than ten hours. Attracted by the delicious mutton kebabs, he couldn''t help it. He grabbed two kebabs and ate them.


    When they were half full, they began to talk slowly. In fact, Xia Wenjun learned something about long Xingyun''s life here through the village head. However, naturally, I didn''t listen to what long Xingyun said in detail. Hearing Xia Wenjun''s request, long Xingyun did not hesitate to pick some key points and narrated his recent events again. When long Xingyun said that Hao Jianjun had changed, Xia Wenjun''s face suddenly changed. After a long time, he slowly said, "long, I probably saw the people you said studied in the laboratory."


    "Hmm? Have you seen it? When?" it''s really hard to find anywhere. It takes no time. Long Xingyun has been looking for the news of evil guards. Xia Wenjun''s arrival has brought good news. How can he not be excited?


    After thinking about it carefully, Xia Wenjun said slowly: "Dragon, not long ago, when I was on a mission in Tel Aviv, I saw a change similar to that of the person you said. However, the person I saw was more advanced than you said. He could transform his body into something like steel. Under high-intensity compression, the density could reach a very high level. Even with real steel It''s no worse than iron. "


    "Tel Aviv?" the place flashed in my mind. The dragon cloud was silent for a while before he said, "flower picker, is there anything special about the person you''re talking about besides physical changes?"


    "That''s not true," Xia Wenjun shook his head. "I almost didn''t come back because of his skill. If there are other special places, how can I live?"


    "Really not?" longxingyun continued to ask, "did you kill the man you said? Did something similar to resurrection happen?"


    "Resurrection?" hearing the words of long Xingyun, Xia Wenjun looked at him unexpectedly, "dragon, are you right? How can people resurrect? I almost didn''t explain his skill there. Plus resurrection, do you want me to die there?" at last, Xia Wenjun bit the meat string in his hand, as if to vent his depression completely.


    Regarding Xia Wenjun''s change, long Xingyun realized that he was in a hurry and said with a embarrassed face: "I''m really sorry about the flower picker. I don''t believe you. I know that I was able to revive when I met him. I didn''t know the first time, but I didn''t know until later. After killing him twice, he resurrected soon. Fortunately, I finally killed him. Otherwise, my life will be better now." With that, longxingyun also showed a wry smile, as if he didn''t want to mention it.


    Long Xingyun''s apology also let Xia Wenjun know that he had wronged him and even said it was all right. While talking, they had two glasses of wine.


    This dry wine is really not covered. Even if longxingyun has such a good amount of wine, he already feels a little dizzy. As for the topic between the two, it has also changed from the initial boredom to some happy and exciting things they encounter. While chatting, a girl in a white down jacket appeared in front of the barbecue stand.


    Seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, Xia Wenjun, who was chatting with long Xingyun, was suddenly stunned. Until longxingyun looked along his eyes, he found the girl who had just appeared.


    At this time, Xia Wenjun lowered his voice and said to long Xingyun, "dragon, I want to chase this girl!"


    "What? You want to chase her?" a mouthful of wine that long Xingyun just drank almost didn''t come out. "Aren''t you a flower picker? Why do you suddenly want to chase a girl?"


    "Dragon, beauty, everyone will like it. I''ve been looking for the beauty I like. Now, she finally appears in front of me. I must catch it!" as soon as the voice fell, Xia Wenjun wiped his mouth and walked towards the girl like a gentleman.


    Seeing a well-dressed man coming towards her, the girl''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. At school, I don''t know how many people dress like dogs to chat up with themselves, which has made her very tired. It was really disappointing for her to come out once and still have such a situation.


    "Dear Miss, it''s really my honor to see you. Please allow me to praise your beauty, move you to my heart and become the holy goddess!" Xia Wenjun knelt down on one knee and offered it to the girl. If it weren''t for the smile on his face that made people want to punch twice, he was a very successful gentleman. Abroad, Xia Wenjun also expressed his love to other girls, which is so direct. It''s strange that those girls basically agreed, which greatly increased Xia Wenjun''s confidence.


    However, the girl didn''t seem to eat this set, and her anger gradually appeared on her face. She twisted her waist and kicked her right leg hard at Xia Wenjun''s calf. Because she was worried about kicking each other out, the girl didn''t step towards each other''s lifeblood.


    Seeing the girl''s sudden foot, Xia Wenjun didn''t react for a moment. However, his instinctive consciousness let him flash this foot. If he is kicked by a girl, I''m afraid he''ll have a piece of blue on his leg.


    Seeing that her raid was flashed past, the girl''s face was obviously stunned. However, soon, she said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Er... I want to pursue you. I hope you can agree." Xia Wenjun''s face showed a trace of hope.


    However, the reality is cruel. The girl looked at Xia Wenjun with a smile: "are you kidding? Why should I promise you?"


    "Because I like you and want to be with you, isn''t that enough?" Xia Wenjun said with some fanatics, "as long as you can promise, let me do anything!"


    Girls have never seen such a pursuit method as Xia Wenjun. Maybe it was a fresh reason. A smile appeared on the girl''s face: "what you said is true? I can let you do anything?"


    "Er... You can''t violate the moral bottom line," Xia Wenjun quickly added a restriction, "well, yes, except those."


    "Well," the girl pointed to the next table, "clean up this table first. It must be clean. If it''s a little dirty..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely clean!" before the girl finished, Xia Wenjun picked up the rag on the table and rubbed it. In just over half a minute, Xia Wenjun cleaned the table. Even the most critical person can''t pick out a trace of bad. Looking at the clean table in front of her, the girl began to have some interest in some Xia Wenjun. I really haven''t seen people like Xia Wenjun.


    However, it was just some interest. The girl then pointed to the next few tables: "then wipe these tables, too, and ask for the same as the one in front."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xia Wenjun began to work. "Wheezing" after a few minutes, several tables were wiped clean by him. Long Xingyun looked at it and suddenly felt that Xia Wenjun had the potential to be a waiter. Imagine those brothers seeing Xia Wenjun at this time. Long Xingyun felt funny.

 Chapter 158

    The girl was surprised that Xia Wenjun was so obedient. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to easily agree to the courtship of a strange man. It happened that Huang Biao was a little relaxed at this time and came over: "girl, what are you doing? Hey, little brother, why is your brother cleaning the table here?"


    Hearing Huang Biao''s words, Xia Wenjun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person he wanted to pursue was the daughter of the barbecue stall owner. Moreover, if you listen to each other, you should know longxingyun.


    At this time, long Xingyun could not pretend to be a fool behind him. He came forward with a smile on his face: "brother, the things in this are complicated." he said, and he described the things just now. After listening to long Xingyun''s words, Xia Wenjun''s face turned red, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on the girl''s face. As for Huang Biao, there was no resentment at all. This is a daughter''s business, as long as she likes it. Of course, no one can force her if she doesn''t want to.


    At this time, the girl flashed away the shame on her face and gracefully stretched out her slender jade hand: "Hello, my name is Huang Jing. I was really embarrassed just now. I thought you were those disciples..."


    "It''s okay," Xia Wenjun quickly rubbed his hand on his body, and then hurriedly held Huang Jing''s hand. "My name is Xia Wenjun. I hope you won''t be frightened by my abruptness. It''s nice to meet you!"


    "Well, we are friends," Huang Jing smiled playfully. "In fact, I might think about what you said. But what someone said just now doesn''t know whether it counts?"


    "When, of course." Xia Wenjun was immersed in the joy of becoming friends with Huang Jing. When he heard Huang Jing say that he might be with him, he was so excited that he couldn''t relapse. There would be nothing else except a strong giggle.


    Seeing Xia Wenjun''s silly appearance, long Xingyun felt that his face had been lost. After giving Xia Wenjun a kick from the back, long Xingyun solemnly came to Huang Biao: "how''s it going, brother, no one has come to trouble you recently?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Huang Biao knew who he was talking about. He shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother, they are scared. How can they come to trouble me? By the way, let''s have two drinks later?"


    "That''s nice," long Xingyun said before Xia Wenjun jumped to the front, "well, come with you." it turned out that he had turned to Huang Jing.


    However, for Xia Wenjun''s invitation, Huang Jing declined with a shallow smile: "forget it. You big men sit together and drink. I''m too lazy to go." then Huang Jing ran away. Suddenly, as soon as she turned around, she said to Xia Wenjun, "be careful. Don''t drink my father''s wine. If I know, hum, you look good!" as soon as her voice fell, Huang Jing jumped away.


    Looking at Huang Jing''s back, Xia Wenjun repeatedly promised: "no, absolutely not! I promise!" after that, he whispered to long Xingyun, "dragon, do you think I have a chance?"


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" when long Xingyun saw Xia Wenjun''s eyes, he reluctantly shook his head, "I don''t know. However, if you stay in a daze, you won''t have your share of food and drink." as he said, long Xingyun stuffed meat and wine into his mouth.


    Xia Wenjun didn''t respond to long Xingyun''s words and was still immersed in his YY world. As for Huang Biao, he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, Xia Wenjun recovered. When he saw that there were only two or three meat kebabs left on the table, he quickly stretched out his hand and took them: "shit! Dragon, how can you eat so fast? Don''t leave some for me!" he said. He had no time in his hand, and the only few meat kebabs were quickly stuffed into his mouth. After chewing happily, Xia Wenjun swallowed the meat in his mouth.


    Looking at Xia Wenjun''s exaggerated expression, long Xingyun just smiled and didn''t speak. Huang Biao was very happy to see that Xia Wenjun liked to eat his own kebabs so much. Looking at each other''s eyes, he also began to take his old father-in-law''s eyes to his son-in-law. Huang Biao immediately said he would bake some more, and then left in a hurry.


    Seeing that Huang Biao returned to the barbecue stand, long Xingyun leaned close to Xia Wenjun''s ear: "you little boy, you''ve begun to flatter your future father-in-law. Are you ready to save the country?"


    "Hey, dragon, that''s what you said. Everything should be considered from many aspects," said Xia Wenjun. He began to show off his knowledge again. "It''s the right way to consider and achieve the goal from many aspects."


    "What''s the right way?" Huang Biao had baked something and brought it over.


    "Nothing, that is to say, how should our young people succeed," Xia Wenjun successfully shifted the topic. "By the way, uncle, what do you think I should do now to be successful?"


    For Xia Wenjun to change the topic so quickly, long Xingyun had to clap his hands secretly. Moreover, from Xia Wenjun''s words, we can highlight how eager he is for success. Moreover, if you ask others for advice, the person who is consulted also has a sense of satisfaction. Looking at Xia Wenjun''s eager eyes, Huang Biao couldn''t help nodding secretly: this young man is very progressive. Since Xia Wenjun asked, Huang Biao took a drink and chatted with them.


    "In fact, for your young people now, being able to learn new knowledge and use it for themselves is the greatest success. Although some young people seem to be very successful with high income and good family background, in fact, this is not true success. Even if they can spend the first half of their life relying on their parents, what should they do when their parents leave? What you learn is your own. Others can take away your money and your achievements, but they can''t take away the knowledge in your mind. As long as you have the ability, you can come back after you''ve lost all your money. "


    "Ha ha, don''t mind. I just say a few words. Come on, drink and eat meat!" said Huang Biao, holding up his glass.


    Long Xingyun and Xia Wenjun also raised their glasses one after another. As soon as the three old men touched the glasses, they took a big gulp. The degree of wine is very high, which makes several people emit heat from inside to outside, and they can''t feel the cold of the weather at all.


    With the strength of the wine, the three began to pull. From heaven to earth, from south to north, there is almost nothing to talk about. Of course, Xia Wenjun and long Xingyun didn''t talk about themselves as mercenaries. If you knew Xia Wenjun had done this, even if Huang Biao looked at each other again, he would certainly not agree with him and Huang Jing.


    However, Huang Biao said something about what he used to do on the road. Xu was pressed in his heart for a long time, and no one came to talk. He said this for a long time. Huang Biao didn''t stop until there were only three people left in the whole stall: "You two shouldn''t be like me. At first, you thought the gangsters were very handsome and powerful. But later, you didn''t know your ignorance. Now, how many people fight with iron bars and machetes. If so, it''s just some low-level gangsters. If there are high-level gangsters, they have become organizations, oh, those underworld gangsters. They have been separated from gangsters Ranks, even if it is necessary to start, can people with machetes and iron bars compare with current hot weapons? "


    Hearing Huang Biao''s words, long Xingyun agreed: "Elder brother, you are right. We understand this truth. In fact, a really powerful person will not conquer everything by force alone. If you want to compare with me, as long as I have power and power, how can you be powerful? Especially in China, but you say how strong you are, as long as you disobey the government. If you disobey the government, the state machine will move and destroy you, no matter who you are £¡¡±


    "Well," Huang Biao nodded, looked around, and then said with some unconsciousness, "little brother, let''s talk about it together. Don''t go outside and talk nonsense to others. You know, it''s bad if someone talks a lot and is heard by someone with a heart."


    Long Xingyun also knew that Huang Biao was good for himself. He nodded and said, "brother, I know. Come on, let''s go another one."


    "OK, come on, dry!" Huang Biao took up his glass and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Then he said to Xia Wenjun with a mouthful of wine, "This little brother, I''ll call you Xiao Xia. I know you like my daughter. It''s not my boast. My daughter is an absolute beauty. Moreover, there are absolutely many people who want to chase her. Since you want to chase her, I think you''re also pleasing to the eye. I''ll tell you about her hobbies. However, whether you can catch up depends on yourself."


    With Huang Biao''s great help, Xia Wenjun nodded again and again: "uncle, thank you for your support! I will certainly try my best to give her happiness!"


    "It''s up to you," said Huang Biao, sweeping Xia Wenjun''s neck. "You should be better to my daughter. If you dare to make her sad, hum, my old Huang''s hand was stained with a lot of blood."


    Hearing Huang Biao''s threat to Xia Wenjun, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing in his heart. If Huang Biao knew that Xia Wenjun had more lives than he had fought, would he stay there in fear. However, long Xingyun was not interested in exposing Xia Wenjun. If Xia Wenjun was rejected by Huang Jing because of that, Xia Wenjun would chase and kill himself all his life. And Moreover, if Xia Wenjun can have a good ending with Huang Jing, it''s also a good thing. Considering that the village head and others are still single, long Xingyun''s mind can''t help activating.

 Chapter 159

    That night, the three lords also drank a lot and went back drunk. The next morning, long Xingyun was dragged up by Xia Wenjun from his bed: "long, what do you think I should do? Do you want to go to her house now?"


    After rubbing his bleary eyes, long Xingyun looked at the time on his mobile phone and saw that it was only more than five o''clock. As soon as the quilt was covered, he turned around: "Flower picker, are you free to work? Where can I go to have a look in such an early morning? You wake up, others may not wake up. Moreover, brother Huang didn''t go back until midnight last night, and he must still be sleeping now. If you''re not afraid of being swept out, you can try."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xia Wenjun also realized that he was too anxious. He felt his head embarrassed: "that, dragon, you know, I''m too excited."


    "You''re excited. Don''t bother me. I want to sleep," said long Xingyun. He dreamed of his head in the quilt. "If you really have nothing to do, go out and run around with your bare arms." as soon as the voice fell, his voice rang.


    After hearing longxingyun''s words, Xia Wenjun thought about it and thought that longxingyun''s words had some truth. He really ran out in a single coat. Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, longxingyun in the quilt showed his head: "that boy won''t really go out running with his bare arms?" It''s really possible to think about Xia Wenjun''s past behavior. However, long Xingyun didn''t think about those things. He was very sleepy now. He turned over and fell asleep.


    Looking at Xia Wenjun, he is not crazy enough to be naked. It is winter now, and the temperature in the morning is six or seven degrees below zero. If he is naked, I''m afraid everyone''s eyes on him on the road. Although Xia Wenjun is not too cold, he doesn''t want to be a madman in the eyes of everyone.


    However, even if he wore a single coat, he was still an attraction in the eyes of passers-by. After running for a few laps, Xia Wenjun felt that his body began to stretch. When he came to the open space, he practiced his usual boxing. Although it was not a famous boxing, it was strong in attack and lethality, so he couldn''t put it down.


    After a set of fists, there was a "pa pa" applause: "I said, how can you avoid my foot? It turns out that you are also a practicing family."


    Turning around, Huang Jingzheng came over in a red and gray sportswear. Xia Wenjun couldn''t help but pose a poss: "how about my boxing?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not suitable for me," Huang Jing looked up and down at Xia Wenjun. She couldn''t help asking, "you''re wearing a single coat. Isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s not cold," Xia Wenjun said with a smile. "When we first trained, we trained in the snow with bare arms. We''ve been used to this temperature for a long time."


    "Have you trained before? What?" Hearing Xia Wenjun''s words, Huang Jing looked at him curiously. Since she began to practice the footwork learned from long Xingyun and the Military Boxing learned during military training, Huang Jing has been very interested in practicing martial arts. Moreover, Huang Jing has always been very interested in those who know martial arts. She has some interest in Xia Wenjun himself. In addition, he knows martial arts, Huang Jing is even more curious. She suddenly found that Xia Wenjun was very interesting and attracted her. As soon as the idea came into being, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which couldn''t get out of her mind at all.


    Seeing that Huang Jing was attracted by his words, Xia Wenjun couldn''t help smiling. It seems that Huang Biao was right last night, and Huang Jing was really interested in martial arts. This opened a gap, and Xia Wenjun began to speak slowly. However, he didn''t say that he was a mercenary, just that he was in the mountain with a Taoist priest To learn martial arts, he transformed what he learned from the special training camp into what he learned on the mountain. Naturally, Xia Wenjun didn''t say something that he couldn''t easily reveal.


    However, what Xia Wenjun said made Huang Jing very interested and kept asking about martial arts. Xia Wenjun also saw that Huang Jing was very interested in it and didn''t avoid it. Instead, she proposed that Huang Jing could teach her some boxing and foot skills. Although Huang Jing was obsessed with martial arts, her family knew her family affairs and knew if she wanted to become a martial arts expert , is unlikely. Xia Wenjun is also very excited about her willingness to teach herself.


    However, before Xia Wenjun taught herself, she put forward a condition: compete with her. This condition is not too much. If Xia Wenjun can''t beat her, why teach her?


    Xia Wenjun readily agreed to this condition. From Huang Jing''s kick to herself that day, Xia Wenjun can see that her strength is much worse than her own. Winning Huang Jing is absolutely easy. Facts have proved that Xia Wenjun is right. Although Huang Jing works hard and trains, the strength of the two sides is too different after all, and there is no suspense about the outcome. Xia Wenjun is relaxed After Xia Wenjun attacked Huang Jing one by one and captured the other as soon as he shot, Huang Jing recognized Xia Wenjun''s strength.


    However, Xia Wenjun was surprised by Huang Jing''s strength. It turned out that Huang Jing was not very outstanding in attack because she practiced footwork more. However, Xia Wenjun suffered a little because of her flexibility. Fortunately, the strength difference between the two sides was too great, and Xia Wenjun didn''t lose face. Xia Wenjun can naturally see that the footwork Huang Jing practiced was used by long Xingyun. Do you want to, It must have been passed on to her by longxingyun. Moreover, it seems that although it is not as superb as longxingyun, it can be regarded as very familiar.


    After careful consideration, Xia Wenjun decided to point out Huang Jing''s attack. It''s just that Xia Wenjun is teaching each other. Although Xia Wenjun has never taught others Kung Fu, he is familiar with every minute because of some simple attacks. Speaking of, that is also quite skilled.


    With the guidance of such a patient expert and Huang Jing''s own good understanding. Soon, Huang Jing became familiar with some basic attacks. Of course, the attack here is much better than military boxing. After all, even those instructors only have more forms than gods for Military Boxing, and the students who teach it don''t think about how many gods there will be.


    Professor Xia Wenjun Huang Jing''s main moves are lock and capture. As for those fatal attacks, there is no extra except for the move to deal with the sex wolf. Fortunately, Huang Jing doesn''t have much expectation for those moves. After all, she just wants to be a chivalrous woman, not a female killer. Of course, Huang Jing is very interested in that move to lift the Yin leg.


    When seeing Xia Wenjun staring at his red face due to exercise, Huang Jing suddenly smiled, kicked her right leg out fiercely, and kicked her Yin leg fiercely towards Xia Wenjun''s lower body. Although Xia Wenjun was a little distracted, his conditioned reflex was still there. When Huang Jing kicked her right foot, he conditionally clamped her legs, and Huang Jing''s right leg was tightly clamped between her legs. As soon as she was caught, Huang Jing quickly pulled out her right leg. However, due to his unstable body, his whole body pressed on Xia Wenjun.


    With a bang, Xia Wenjun successfully made a human flesh cushion and let Huang Jing lie on his body. Looking at Huang Jing''s pretty face close at hand, Xia Wenjun''s lower body couldn''t help standing up. Because he came out to exercise, Xia Wenjun only wore a pair of trousers. As soon as it was erected, a small tent was erected in an instant. Huang Jing also took off her warm pants because of exercise. Although not as few as Xia Wenjun, it is also relatively thin. Xia Wenjun''s reaction immediately made her feel it. And Xia Wenjun''s hot stick is on Huang Jing''s belly, which makes Huang Jing''s face like a fire.


    "You, you let me get up." Huang Jing pushed Xia Wenjun away and hurriedly got up.


    Xia Wenjun also stood up from the ground behind Huang Jingqi. After patting the dust behind him, he asked Huang Jing, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," thought of what had happened just now. Huang Jing couldn''t help blushing and lowering her head. However, when she just lowered her head, she saw the small tent Xia Wenjun hadn''t put down. Her face was red to the root of her ears, "hooligan!"


    Looking down at his majestic little brother, Xia Wenjun was embarrassed. He bowed and explained: "well, I didn''t mean it, this..."


    "OK, don''t explain," Huang Jing turned her eyes to other places. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." she said and left quickly. After walking more than ten meters, she suddenly turned around: "you continue to teach me martial arts tomorrow morning. That''s the time. If you don''t come, hum ~" she also shook her pink fist to show that she would use force.


    Thinking about the consequences of Huang Jinggang''s use of force, Xia Wenjun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and showed a difficult smile: "don''t worry, I''ll definitely come. See you at this time and place tomorrow."


    "Hum, I can come late or not. You can''t. do you hear me?" Huang Jing trotted away, leaving Xia Wenjun standing alone in the wind.


    Reaching out and sniffing in front of his nose, Xia Wenjun couldn''t help smiling: "it''s really a beautiful morning, the sky, the white clouds and the environment. I began to fall in love with morning exercise!" he said. He couldn''t help roaring and scared the people passing by to make a detour, for fear that the person who looked like a psycho in their eyes would attack him.

 Chapter 160

    Long Xingyun is too lazy to take care of Xia Wenjun''s feelings. Long Xingyun won''t ask him as long as he doesn''t make any anger. He is already an adult. After all, he has his own life. At this time, long Xingyun has turned his focus to a letter in front of him. It is exactly an invitation. The signature on it is long shuna. This name, in the memory of longxingyun, is only a person who lives in the memory.


    Many years ago, when long Xingyun''s mother left, she took his sister away. After receiving letters from his mother and sister, long Xingyun felt that he was slowly falling into a big vortex, and the vortex seemed to have something to do with his life experience.


    "Silver dragon club?" a trace of brilliance appeared in longxingyun''s eyes. "This auction is interesting. Qi and Qi, who have always been incompatible, will auction things together. It seems that this time is another opportunity. However, it''s absolutely interesting. It''s time to see what kind of person my sister is now and ask her news by the way." he said, Long Xingyun put away the invitation and went to find Zhang Weiguo.


    When he came to Zhang Weiguo, long Xingyun said, "uncle, my sister has written."


    "Oh? What did she say?" without any surprise, Zhang Weiguo asked blandly, "do you want to see her?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "She sent me an invitation to participate in an auction in Beijing."


    "Going to Beijing?" Zhang Weiguo was stunned for a while. After a long while, he sighed, "it''s still this step. However, Xingyun, I hope you remember, no matter when, don''t expose your jade pendant."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun was obviously stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "jade pendant? Uncle, you''re talking about the jade pendant I wear? Do you know the origin of the jade pendant?"


    "That''s not true," Zhang Weiguo shook his head and stared at the distance with a trace of nostalgia. "Your father told me that you must protect the jade pendant. After you''re 20, don''t show the jade pendant easily. As for the reason, he didn''t say."


    "That''s right..." a trace of disappointment appeared on longxingyun''s face. However, he soon recovered and tightened his chest: "uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely protect this jade pendant!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s firm words, Zhang Weiguo smiled: "children, I know, even if they want to rob, it''s not so easy. Oh, by the way, if you go to Beishi, take this card. You need to spend all the way, but you can''t hurt yourself." then he handed over a card.


    After receiving the card, a trace of surprise appeared on longxingyun''s face: "uncle, this is..."


    "It''s the working capital in the company''s recent income," said Zhang Weiguo with a smile. "Not to mention, the company has really taken a lot of business and made a lot of money."


    Since the company was handed over to Zhang Weiguo, longxingyun seldom cared about the company''s affairs. In addition to sometimes participating in training, he has already become a shopkeeper. Therefore, even if the company makes a lot of profits, Longxing cloud has no concept at all.


    Put the card in his pocket, and longxingyun didn''t stay much. After lingering with Jingya, he asked Liufeng to drive him to Beijing. Beishi is more than 1000 kilometers away from Beijing. Even if Liufeng soared on the highway, it took nearly ten hours to arrive. It was midnight when I went out at noon and arrived in Beijing.


    Long Xingyun didn''t bother long shuna. He and Liu Feng just found a hotel and had a rest. The auction was the next night. After getting up early, long Xingyun took Liu Feng around Beijing because there was still a lot of time.


    In fact, Longxing cloud is very purposeful. When he was a mercenary, long Xingyun knew a cook from Beijing. He went out to be a mercenary because of the pressure of life. Not to mention, his knife was very good, so he was nicknamed "butcher" in the mercenary industry. The butcher was seriously injured during his mission, so he had to leave the place that was still fresh in his memory. However, long Xingyun still contacted him later. I heard that he opened a hotel in Beijing. It is said that his voice is good.


    After seven turns and eight wipes, Longxing cloud and Liufeng found the hotel - blood crazy house in a prosperous place. Walking in, a strong Qi rushed to longxingyun. As soon as the muscles were tense, long Xingyun and his two men immediately made a defensive posture. However, at this time, a man came and said with a smile, "do you want to eat? Please come inside!" then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the next stairs.


    Knowing that he was too nervous, long Xingyun put down his hands and walked towards the stairs with a smile. Seeing that there was no danger, Liufeng relaxed and followed longxingyun in.


    When longxingyun two people walked up to the second floor, they found that here, it was full of blood red. If you don''t look carefully, you may think it''s blood smeared on the wall. There is no hall here. It is completely an independent box. Moreover, the sound of knife tip collision echoes in the corridor from time to time. If ordinary people come in, I''m afraid their blood will boil. Fortunately, both longxingyun and Liufeng are experienced people. They are very used to such an environment. So after the initial curiosity, his expression returned to plain.


    The previous waiter was shocked that longxingyun and his wife had returned to normal so soon. In his impression, no matter who enters here, he will be excited by the blood. After a long time, he may not be able to return to normal. Even a few friends of the boss have come a lot. They still can''t be as indifferent as longxingyun.


    After leading long Xingyun to an empty box, he went out with the menu ordered by the two. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he patted his head: "yes, the boss said." with that, he ran to the boss''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door, and the waiter who brought long Xingyun in came to the boss: "boss, the man you asked us to find appeared."


    "Appeared?" the middle-aged man sitting in the boss''s chair was surprised and hurried up, "where is he?"


    "It''s in box 37," the waiter said nervously after swallowing his saliva. "Boss, do you want me to take you?"


    "No, you go to the kitchen and ask them to cook more good dishes. By the way, let the kitchen cook the dish I just studied." after that, the boss hurried to the door.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the waiter breathed a sigh of relief: "Alas... It''s really stressful in front of the boss. You''d better hurry to the kitchen. If you delay the boss''s business, it''s bad." before his voice fell, his figure disappeared into the office.


    At this time, in box 37, Liu Feng looked curiously at the decoration on the wall and the fighting scene on the TV hanging on the wall. With Liufeng''s eyesight, we can naturally see that they are all true. Such a warm-blooded atmosphere definitely makes people warm-blooded. Turning his eyes to longxingyun, Liufeng wants to find out how longxingyun knows here. Just as he was about to ask, the door of the box was pushed open with a bang, and a middle-aged man in a suit broke in.


    At the first sight of the man, Liufeng knew he was an expert. Although he didn''t do it, he was ready to attack at any time. A sudden expert, Liufeng doesn''t want this person to do harm to longxingyun. He is a dragon guard. Naturally, he should protect the safety of the owner of the dragon pattern pendant.


    However, longxingyun was not surprised by the unexpected guest. I saw a smile on his face, stood up, came to the man, stretched out his hand and punched the other party: "butcher, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, dragon." the butcher also punched back, "you boy, you said you were going back to China. Why did you come to me now? No, no, we have to have a good drink anyway!" after saying that, he took long Xingyun to the wine cabinet: "Come on, dragon, see what you like to drink. If you don''t like it here, go to my wine cellar again. As long as you want to drink, I''ll have it!"


    Long Xingyun was also helpless about the butcher''s enthusiasm. He came to talk to the butcher about the past, but forgot that the butcher still had this hobby. It seems that this wine shop can''t escape. He motioned Liu Feng to sit down, and long Xingyun casually proposed two bottles of wine: "Butcher, first say yes. Let''s drink these two bottles now. I have something to do in the evening. When things are busy, let''s have a good drink."


    Knowing that longxingyun was not aimless, the butcher didn''t try hard * longxingyun took three wine glasses: "come on, dragon, let''s drink first, and the food will come up soon."


    Just after sitting down, the butcher took up his glass and drank it all: "dragon, and this brother, my butcher is a rough man and can''t say anything. Don''t blame me for anything stupid. I haven''t seen you for a long time. This glass of wine is our reunion wine."


    Looking at the butcher''s neck, long Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile: "butcher, if you drink like this, two bottles of wine are not enough for us to drink."


    The butcher also felt that he drank too fast. He touched his head and smiled, "dragon, look at me. I''m so happy. I drank too much at once. Why don''t we open two more bottles?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun felt a little speechless about the butcher''s nerve jump. "Butcher, we just said, just these two bottles."

 Chapter 161

    "Hey, hey..." the butcher looked embarrassed. "Dragon, you know, I drink wine like this. Let''s drink slowly until you come back in the evening?"


    Hearing the butcher''s words, long Xingyun was not bored at all. He also knew the butcher''s character. He took up his glass and drank it all at once: "butcher, when I''ve done it, I''ll come back and have a good drink with you."


    While they were talking, there was a knock at the door: "boss, the food is ready. Also, Mr. Xiang is coming."


    "Send it in first," the butcher laughed when he saw the man at the door and pulled him in. "Come on, Geng Wu, let me introduce you. This is my good brother. He is definitely a good brother who has lived through life and death. Next to him is his brother."


    Xiang Geng Wu''s character was similar to that of a butcher. When he heard that the caller was the butcher''s brother, he immediately became enthusiastic. Long Xingyun also noticed that Xiang Geng Wu was not a fraud. For such people, he was still happy to get along with them. Another person came, and the two bottles of wine seemed a little less. The butcher took out two bottles of wine from the wine cabinet and put them on the table: "dragon, we only have one bottle of wine for each person. How about it? Isn''t it much?"


    Although long Xingyun was helpless about the butcher''s behavior, he did come again. He didn''t say anything more. He secretly promised the butcher''s words.


    Wine itself is a good thing for men to get closer to each other. After three rounds of wine, a few people began to talk more. It turned out that Xiang Geng Wu was a soldier. Although his family was not very prominent, his grandfather was also a lieutenant general in China. He also had a seat in the army. Xiang Geng Wu''s acquaintance with the butcher can be regarded as no fight or no acquaintance. They are both forthright people. After the initial quarrel evolved into a full martial art, they became good friends because they sympathized with each other.


    As a good friend, the butcher will naturally take Xiang Geng Wu to his hotel to enjoy it. Speaking of this, the butcher also laughed at Xiang Geng Wu: "Geng Wu, when you first came here, you were so excited that you forced me to fight. Since then, he has formed the habit. Every time he comes, he must pull me to fight. Look, your concentration is too poor. It''s not one or two points lower than my brother."


    Hearing the butcher''s words, Geng Wu couldn''t help turning his eyes to long Xingyun: "brother, you''re a cow! Every time I get here, I don''t feel happy without a fight. Why don''t you go out with me to practice?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun''s face was sweating, "I have to fight for a meal. The service is really comprehensive."


    Looking at the half eaten meal in front of him, Xiang Geng Wu also realized that he was too impulsive. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, dragon, I was infected by the butcher. As soon as he drank wine, he forgot the occasion. As soon as I wanted to fight, I forgot the place."


    Hearing this, long Xingyun almost fell off the bench: "you can really go behind the door and say goodbye."


    "Hahaha..." seeing that longxingyun was defeated, the butcher couldn''t help laughing. Long Xingyun was not angry and laughed with several people.


    After eating a meal for more than three hours, several people stopped until about three o''clock in the afternoon. The wine bottles on the table were not just the four bottles taken out. Later, the butcher took out several bottles of wine from the wine cabinet one after another. Until all the wine in the wine cabinet was drunk, long Xingyun stopped the butcher who had to get the wine. On average, a person drinks enough four bottles of wine. Even if a few people can drink so much wine, they are all dizzy stimulated by alcohol. Xiang Geng had the worst drink in the afternoon. At this time, he leaned back on his chair and fell asleep.


    Longxingyun and Liufeng were fine. Although they drank a lot, they were still conscious. They followed the butcher to the lounge of the hotel. After taking a bath, they lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Until more than six o''clock, longxingyun woke up from his sleep. After rubbing his head, long Xingyun said with a bitter smile, "this butcher is still that character. He hasn''t changed at all."


    After getting up to wash, it was almost seven o''clock. At this time, Liufeng also got up to wash. As for Xiang Geng Wu, after the butcher poured him two bowls of sobering soup, he woke up after spitting a few mouthfuls. When he saw the clock hanging on the wall, he suddenly shouted, "no, it''s going to be late!" and he got up quickly and rushed to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out, the butcher quickly asked, "Geng Wu, what''s the matter? What''s going to be late?"


    "Auction, auction," Xiang Geng pulled over the Butcher at noon, "hurry to find a car and send us there. All the auction at the silver dragon fair in the evening was jointly organized by Qi and Qi. It is said that there will be a lot of good things. Even if you don''t get it, go and have a look. By the way, long, you can go together. My invitation can just let four people in."


    Hearing Xiang Geng Wu''s words, long Xingyun''s face showed a smile: "what a coincidence, Geng Wu, we are really destined to go together." then he took out the invitation from his arms.


    Seeing the invitation in the hand of long Xingyun, Xiang Geng Wu couldn''t help but stare: "shit! Dragon, you''re so awesome! You can get such an invitation and say, which big family are you? It''s hard to hide it from me. It''s thanks to me coming out with an invitation to show off. Aren''t you a red fruit''s face?"


    Looking at the invitations in their hands, long Xingyun looked at Xiang Geng Wu with puzzled eyes: "is there anything special about this invitation?"


    "Special? This is more than special!" Xiang Geng Wu almost didn''t jump up, "Do you know that the invitation is divided into four levels: diamond, platinum, gold and silver. Mine is gold, which means I can have a small box. In addition, when I go in, I can bring three more people in. What you have is platinum, which can have a luxury box at the auction. As for the people you can bring in , there are ten people! "When he saw the butcher''s disdainful eyes, he jumped more than three feet:" shit! Butcher, what''s your look? Just my invitation can be sold on the black market, and there is no market. "


    "What about the dragon?" the butcher asked Xiang Geng Wu curiously, "should it be higher than you?"


    "High? That''s much higher!" Xiang Geng said slowly after calming his mood, "As for the invitation in your hand, if you can win it on the black market, it is taken care of by the goddess of luck. Moreover, as far as I know, there is no diamond level invitation at this auction. In other words, you are the highest among all the guests!"


    Hearing Xiang Gengwu''s words, long Xingyun was more interested in the auction. He thought it was just an interesting auction with some strange things. The main purpose of coming here was to find long shuna. However, it seems that it''s not that simple now. Since long shuna can give herself such an invitation, it shows that she is definitely high enough. She''s in Beijing Before the market, long Xingyun collected information about the forces in Beijing. He didn''t find any big forces surnamed long. So long shuna belongs to other forces. What big forces can be established in such a short time? Long Xingyun is very suspicious.


    While talking, the butcher found the car. They had just woken up, their brains had not fully recovered, and they were all a little dizzy. Naturally, they could not drive. Fortunately, the butcher also had a driver, and it was not far from the silver dragon club. After taking the car, the driver drove for more than half an hour and took them to the place.


    After getting off the bus, I saw that it was not long before the auction began. Several people hurried to the door of the silver dragon club. When they saw the invitation card held by long Xingyun, the waiter at the door quickly welcomed the four people to a luxurious box: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your lounge. You can have a rest here. The auction will start later. If you want to shoot something, just press the button. Of course, if you want to make a sound, you can also. The microphone next to you can clearly transmit your voice to the stage. You can enjoy the fruit and food here at will. If you have something to do, just press the button Call me, I''ll be at the door, "said the waiter, closing the door and going out.


    After the waiter left, Xiang Geng lay comfortably on the sofa next to him: "cool! Dragon, this time it''s really stained with your light. On weekdays, it''s not so easy to enter the luxury box in the Yinlong club. Even if I have money, it''s difficult to come in. I''ve come in twice. I still came with my elders at home. I feel uncomfortable."


    Hearing Xiang Geng Wu''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "if you feel comfortable lying down, just lie down. Our brothers are here. There''s nothing to be bound at all."


    Although the butcher has a close relationship with Xiang Geng Wu and others, he has only been to the silver dragon club twice. In addition to not being too interested in here, there is another point that the consumption here is too high. Even if the butcher''s income is already very high, he doesn''t have so much money to spend here. When he first came to the luxury box, he was also very interested.


    Long Xingyun was not as excited as the two. He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes for a while. Then he slowly said, "Liu Feng, look at the atlas at the auction. Is there anything worth buying?"


    As soon as long Xingyun finished speaking, Liu Feng picked up the atlas for the auction sign and flipped it at will. Suddenly, he was fixed there, and his body seemed to have been fixed: "this, this is..."

 Chapter 162

    Seeing the change of Liufeng, Longxing cloud stretched out his head and saw a jade pendant on the penultimate side of the atlas. The jade pendant was very similar to the one Liu Feng showed him. It seems that the jade pendant should belong to another Dragon Guard.


    "Why, how could this happen?" Liufeng''s brain couldn''t turn. "How could Longwei auction his jade pendant? Is it..." thinking of that possibility, Liufeng''s fist couldn''t help clutching tightly.


    Feeling the anger from Liufeng, long Xingyun pressed his shoulder: "don''t get excited. Wait until the time, maybe it''s not as you think."


    At this time, the butcher and Xiang Geng Wu also turned their eyes to this side: "why, dragon, do you see anything you want to buy?"


    "Well, maybe. It''s just interesting." long Xingyun didn''t tell them the facts. After all, some things still don''t involve too many people. "What about you? Are you ready to buy? By the way, Gengwu, do you have any internal news?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xiang Geng Wu''s face showed a trace of pride: "long, if you ask others, few people may be able to answer your question. But who am I? I really know some of the internal news." looking at the people focusing on themselves, Xiang Geng Wu cleared his throat: "This auction was jointly held by Qi and Qi. You may not know that they were a family a long time ago. It was only because of different ideas that they separated. However, their family itself has a family treasure, which was jointly controlled by the two. This auction -"


    "You can''t say that the two families took it out?" the butcher yelled. "What is it? It can''t be a treasure handed down from generation to generation? Show it to me quickly."


    "Please..." Xiang Geng Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "How can they put this thing on the brochure. Only those who get the platinum invitation are eligible to auction it. Moreover, I heard that it''s not just money at the auction."


    "Barter? That''s interesting," long Xingyun touched his chin. "I''m going to have a good experience tonight. I''ve even taken out the heirloom. I''m sure there''s nothing worse than other things. Interesting, really interesting..."


    After a while, the lights outside dimmed, and a bald man walked to the auction table in the middle: "first of all, welcome to the auction. Everyone should know me. I''m Zhou hang, and you can also call me old man Zhou. I think everyone has been waiting for a long time, so I won''t say any more nonsense. Next, the auction will officially begin."


    "The first one is Huang Tingjian, a famous writer and calligrapher from the Northern Song Dynasty. As we all know, in the fourth year of the reign of the British patriarch, Huang Tingjian was a scholar and an official, including Ye Xianwei, a professor of the Imperial College in Beijing, Xiao Shulang, Zuo Lang, Secretary Cheng, farewell to Fuzhou, resettlement in Qianzhou, etc. Huang Tingjian was extremely filial. Although he was in a high position, he served his mother wholeheartedly and served his mother personally every night Huang Ting Chien is the founder of Jiangxi''s most popular poetry school. He is also known as "one of the three ancestors" along with Du Fu, Chen Shidao and Chen Yusu. He was named Su Huang after Su Shi in the world. Huang Ting Chien''s calligraphy can also establish a style, which is one of the four families of the Song Dynasty. As for this shooting Product, it is his "send a few yellow copies" This poem praises Huang Jifu for his honesty, ability and studiousness, and deeply regrets his situation in his old age. It expresses his ardent feeling of missing his friends and expresses his injustice and indignation at his failure to meet his friends. The whole poem is sincere and touching. It also shows the characteristics of Huang''s poetry in terms of easy use of books, taking the past as the new, carrying the past in the law, and breaking waves, which can be regarded as Huang''s poetry "It''s my masterpiece."


    After listening to a series of introductions, someone was impatient: "don''t say something here, old man Zhou. Hurry to say that the bottom price is the business."


    "Oh, don''t worry," Zhou hang laughed. "Well, since everyone is anxious, I''ll quote a base price of 200000 yuan. Each increase is no less than 10000. Now, the bidding begins."


    As soon as Zhou Hang''s voice fell, someone began to bid: "200000."


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    "250000!"


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after, the price was increased to 500000. Moreover, looking at the trend, it had to continue to rise. Finally, the auction price was fixed at 880000.


    "What an auspicious number," said long Xingyun in the private room, looking at the people with red faces and thick necks below. "This has reached such a price at the beginning of the bidding. It seems that there are a lot of good things next."


    In fact, as long Xingyun said, in addition to several paintings and calligraphy, there are also various precious medicinal materials such as Millennium ginseng and century tortoise shell. For some precious medicinal materials, even long Xingyun was very interested. When he was ready to shoot, the price was like a lit rocket, "rub rub rub rub rub" Finally, long Xingyun had to sigh: "these people are really rich. Forget it, I''d better not argue with them." although Cary has a lot of money, it''s not easy to earn it.


    Not to mention the Dragon clouds, even the local butchers in Beijing and Xiang Geng Wu were shocked. Especially Xiang Geng Wu, he grew up in the military area command compound. Although there is not much money at home, there is still some knowledge. However, he did not expect to meet so many rich people here. Even some slightly precious medicinal materials were photographed at high prices. No way, money is capricious! The most important thing is that those people have money and hope to get some precious herbs to recuperate themselves.


    He shook his head helplessly. Long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "these people are really willing to pay for their own bodies."


    "That''s for sure," Liu Feng took over the topic. "The more rich they are, the more afraid they are of death. They are afraid that they haven''t spent their money and have no enjoyment after death. Therefore, even if they spend a lot of money to buy those herbs as supplements, they don''t want to spend a little time to exercise every day."


    "If it weren''t for this, who would make the money of those rich people?" the butcher also participated. "Let alone, rich people attach great importance to health preservation. A bowl of health preservation porridge can sell for thousands of yuan. Moreover, many people come to book in advance every day."


    "Shit..." long Xingyun raised his middle finger to the Butcher at the same time.


    Several people chatted in the room, and the auction outside continued. Moreover, with the passage of time, the auction has reached the highlight. The transaction price is getting higher and higher. Unconsciously, even the reserve price reached $5 million. Looking at the excitement of the crowd, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: "this auction is really making money! It didn''t take long to get much money. It seems that the Qi and Qi families have either encountered some big trouble or made some big moves."


    For long Xingyun''s words, the others nodded in agreement: "yes, otherwise, they wouldn''t take out so many good things. I''m afraid they will take out about half of the treasures of the two families alone."


    Secretly estimated that up to now, the cumulative price of the traded things has reached 2 billion, which is the reason why the later big heads did not start the auction.


    "Dangdang" voice came, Zhou hang drank water and moistened his voice: "well, in the auction just now, many people must have photographed their favorite things. Of course, some people may not have shot yet. It doesn''t matter. The next few things will certainly brighten everyone''s eyes. Now, let''s invite the penultimate auction --" As Zhou Hang''s voice fell, a huge box was lifted up. When the box fell to the ground, it made a dull sound of "bang".


    Looking at the confused eyes of the people, Zhou hang said with a smile: "you may have seen the auction brochure, but there are several things that have not been put on the album. And this one in front of you is our mysterious auction." feeling that the people were about to melt their eyes, Zhou hang stopped talking and pressed the button on the box. With a crash, the box opened and revealed its contents.


    When the people''s eyes cast on the things in the box, all the men''s eyes were attracted. Xiang Geng Wu in the box couldn''t help but say, "handsome! So handsome! If I have money, I must take pictures of it!"


    Not only is Xiang Geng Wu, but even long Xingyun''s eyes show a trace of greed. Yes, it''s greed!


    "Well, everyone must have seen this auction," Zhou Hang''s voice focused everyone''s attention on himself, "This photo is a treasure of Qi and Qi families, and the time can be traced back to the Ming Dynasty. You must be familiar with the name of general Qi Jiguang. Yes, this armor is the armor given to general Qi Jiguang by the emperor during the Jiajing period. Look at the cold light on the armor and the big knife next to it. It is also the result of the emperor''s meritorious fight against the Japanese pirates I gave you a big knife. You know, the smelting technology at that time was not better than now, but the strength and toughness of the knife can be better than now. Even the sword made of fine steel can''t be compared. "


    Xu was afraid that people wouldn''t believe him. Zhou hang asked someone to take a knife: "in order not to let everyone think I''m cheating, now I hope you can elect several people to come up and see if the knife in my hand is made of refined steel."

 Chapter 163

    Under the recommendation of the crowd, several people who were still very prestigious were elected. When they came to the stage, those people were not polite. They tried whether the knife taken out by Zhou hang was made of refined steel. After a series of experiments, people also recognized its materials.


    "Well, now that everyone is sure that this knife is made of refined steel, then..." Zhou hang motioned a big man next to him to lift the big knife next to his armor and cut it hard. Just a sound of weapons colliding, I saw Zhou Hang''s knife cut off, and the broken "clang" fell to the ground.


    After picking up the broken knife, Zhou hang showed it to several people in the front row: "come on, let''s pass it around and have a look at the cut knife." next, the people looked at the section carefully and determined that the refined steel knife was indeed cut off by the big knife held by the big man. They couldn''t help but praise it.


    Looking at the praises of the people below, Zhou hang showed a smile on his face: "it seems that everyone recognizes the sharpness of the big knife. Of course, please turn your attention to the big knife." then, the camera also turned to the blade of the big knife and scanned it carefully up and down. There are no other traces except the penetrating cold light. On the blade, there is no gap left by cutting each other.


    Long Xingyun in the box looked at the big knife and took a deep breath: "it''s really a good knife! If you can shoot it, it''s definitely worth the trip!" of course, long Xingyun didn''t forget the jade pendant. He is determined to win the jade pendant.


    Seeing that the people were attracted, Zhou hang also timely quoted the reserve price: "this suit of armor and Avenue are auctioned together. The starting reserve price is 100 million, and each increase shall not be less than 10 million!"


    Hearing the starting reserve price, many people couldn''t help but "hiss" and took a breath. 100 million is definitely not a small amount for these rich people. A man has 10 million. Does he go back and buy a car worth 10 million? Absolutely not! It is for this reason that many of these people are worth more than 100 million. However, the price makes people uneasy. It''s not worth spending 100 million to buy it back. More importantly, 100 million is only the starting price. If it really takes pictures, not to mention 120 million, I''m afraid it''s 350 million, which may not be able to win.


    "110 million." a man lit the fuse of the battle.


    Since someone began to quote, others were unwilling to show weakness: "120 million!"


    "130 million."


    "150 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because the price is too high, we dare not increase the price too much at one time, that is, an increase of $23 million at most. However, even so, the price gradually increased to 250 million. Looking at the price increase, a faint voice came out from box 9: "300 million". The price was increased by 50 million at once, and those who were still increasing the price bit by bit could not help but stop. They just want to see if they can pick up the leak. Now it seems that this idea can''t be realized.


    "350 million." the people in box 7 were unwilling to be outdone and rose by 50 million.


    "Good guy, it''s very powerful." several people of longxingyun were in box 3 and heard other people''s quotation. Even if longxingyun''s determination to take things had not changed, he was surprised by the high price. "It seems that this battle is not easy." he inquired about the balance of Cary. I don''t know. Long Xingyun was really shocked by the investigation. Originally, the balance of the card was as much as 1.5 billion. Thinking about where the company could earn so much money, long Xingyun, who was about to call Zhang Weiguo, stopped. He remembered what Zhang Weiguo said to him before he came. It was that sentence that let him know the origin of the money.


    With money in hand, longxingyun has a bottom in his heart. If 1.5 billion people can''t win the auction in front of them, they have to use other means.


    Thinking, the price of armor and broadsword has risen to 500 million. At this time, only the people in boxes 5, 7 and 9 are left to bid. And their prices are no longer like those of $55 million at the beginning. At this time, they can only clench their teeth and add $10 million. Even so, no one will look down on them. Increase the price by 10 million at a time, which is enough to buy several previous collections. But at this point, it is only the lowest increase in the auction.


    "Hum, Zhu Yongzheng, your Zhu family is very rich," the voice from box 7 said. "I want to see if your Zhu family is rich or our Fang family is rich, 600 million!"


    "Brother Fang, don''t show off your wealth like this?" a voice came from box 5. "The Wu family offered 620 million."


    "You''ve all increased the price, and I can''t help but join the fun. Do you think so?" a voice also came from box 9, "the Zhu family offered 650 million."


    Although the newspaper family had a bullying charm at the auction, they were not embarrassed at all. No way, they have power and power. Can several people manage them? Even Qi and Qi, as the organizers, can only allow people in several boxes to bid continuously. However, listening to these people throwing money so readily, those who can''t afford to shoot are very interested in watching their behavior. While praising everyone''s money, they also secretly scolded a group of stupid X.


    When the competition reached 80000, the Zhu family took the lead in withdrawing: "good, good!"


    The Wu family and the Fang family were also relieved at the withdrawal of the Zhu family. Although they have more money than the Zhu family, at least up to now, they have not reached the warning point of the budget. However, if this situation continues, they are afraid they can''t hold on. Now, it depends on who can stick to that time.


    The auction continues, and the price is also rising in the Wu family and Fang family. When the price reached 800 million, Wu Jiashi couldn''t hold on and had to give up for the next auction. Seeing the Wu family also gave up, the people of the Fang family in box 5 were also a little relieved. If there is no accident, this auction should be the property of Fang family. Although it is slightly higher than the estimated price, it is acceptable. Fang Liancheng, the principal of the Fang family here, could not help but open a bottle of champagne and celebrate in advance.


    "800 million yuan for the first time, 800 million yuan for the second time, 800 million yuan for the third..." when Zhou HANGGANG was preparing to drop the hammer, a voice sounded: "900 million!"


    Hearing the sound, the crowd looked around for the location of the speaker. Yes, the price is called by longxingyun. Anyway, there are still 1.5 billion in hand. Longxingyun has no idea of saving. Moreover, 800 million yuan is close to the bottom line that the Fang family can bear. Instead of 10 million slowly pulling up the price, it''s better to remember the cruel medicine and pull up the price all at once, which makes the other party dare not follow easily.


    Fang Liancheng, who was holding champagne to celebrate, suddenly stopped. Unexpectedly, someone would raise the price before the victory. Moreover, the price added by the other party is not simple. A direct increase of 100 million, even Fang Liancheng''s budget at the bottom of his heart, is about the same.


    Looking at Fang Liancheng''s stop, the surrounding Fang family were also at a loss. "900 million yuan for the first time, 900 million yuan for the second time, is there any price increase? 900 million yuan for the third time..."


    "Wait a minute," a bleak voice came from box 5, "900 million yuan and 10 million." this price has exceeded Fang Liancheng''s bottom price. Even the last ten million was moved from his private account. I can''t help it. In order to take this auction, he was desperate.


    However, the facts are cruel. When he was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, the sound from box 3 made him pestle there like lightning: "one billion!"


    Let alone Fang Liancheng, even others were stunned by the price. One billion yuan, that''s RMB, not Korean yen, not Peruvian currency. Although many people present have a fortune of more than 100 million, they are still a lot worse than a billion. Moreover, who among them can have the courage to spend a billion yuan to buy something that can''t make money for them? However, one person did it. Moreover, I''m not old enough to listen to the sound from box 3. This person is either the minority leader of a big family or the spokesman of a big power.


    The people in the luxury box are also people of great status. Therefore, even if Fang Liancheng is angry, he will not do it easily. Especially doing it here is disrespect to the owner of Yinlong club. The owner of the silver dragon club is a very mysterious person. I have never heard of anyone who has seen his front. However, those who work here, whether powerful or rich, do not have a good result. If it is light, it will be kicked out and will no longer be allowed to step into the Yinlong Club; Seriously, break your arms and legs and throw them out.


    In the past, some people didn''t believe in this evil. They turned the world upside down here and wanted to show how powerful they were. But after he was maimed and no one came out for him, people felt a little afraid of this place. So far, no one dares to use force here. Of course, if you come here to enjoy and spend safely, Yinlong club will also provide the best service. If you can''t get service here, I''m afraid there''s no better place in Beijing than here.


    After Zhou Hang''s third confirmation, Longxing cloud still topped the list with one billion yuan. When Zhou Hang''s hammer fell, long Xingyun finally won the auction.

 Chapter 164

    Xiang Geng Wu was puzzled that long Xingyun bought this thing at a high price: "long, why do you buy this thing? Although it''s quite attractive, it''s not worth spending so much money?"


    Not only Xiang Geng Wu, but also the butcher looked puzzled. Only Liu Feng vaguely grasped something. Seeing the eyes of several people seeking knowledge, long Xingyun smiled: "in fact, not only you, but even those people probably don''t know why I spend such a high price. Indeed, although this thing is very attractive, it won''t let me buy it at such a high price. Of course, if there is a treasure in this thing, let''s say something else."


    "Is there a treasure in this thing?" the butcher and Xiang Geng Wu couldn''t help crying out in surprise. After looking around, they asked softly, "dragon, is what you said true?"


    "Sure enough," Liu Feng couldn''t help nodding. "What he said is also good. If I''m not wrong, the treasure here is what general Qi left when he killed the Japanese pirates. At that time, the Japanese pirates plundered wantonly along the southeast coast and left a lot of property."


    Unexpectedly, long Xingyun looked at Liu Feng and added: "In fact, I knew about the treasure two years ago. That time, I happened to come to a mountain in Guangdong Province because of my mission. I fought with the target for three days and nights in the mountain and finally killed the other party. And I saw a cave when I was looking for a place to cultivate myself because I was too seriously injured. There was a seal inside the cave, if I were If the expectation is good, that should be where the armor itself should be. "


    Hearing longxingyun''s explanation, the butcher nodded to show understanding. However, then a problem arose: "but how do you know that this treasure can be worth a billion? If not, don''t you lose?"


    "Hum, it''s not that easy to make me suffer," said long Xingyun with a smile. "That knife alone is worth the ticket price." seeing the people''s confused expression, long Xingyun smiled and didn''t explain anything. Seeing long Xingyun didn''t say anything, although they were confused, they didn''t ask much.


    That suit of armor and broadsword is just an episode. It''s impossible to have such treasures. With the passage of time, the jade pendant that attracted the attention of longxingyun and Liufeng was also taken to the auction platform. When the jade pendant was taken to the stage, Liufeng''s eyes were straight. However, after a while, his face began to look strange. When he saw that longxingyun looked like himself After waiting, he asked softly, "boss, do you feel anything?"


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head. "If I follow what you said, I should feel it. But I don''t feel it at all except you."


    "That''s right. I feel the same way," Liu Feng nodded. "But why did such a jade pendant come out? Or was it just a imitation? Who wants to use this jade pendant to lead out who?"


    After thinking about it carefully, long Xingyun slowly said, "maybe there is a new Dragon Guard..."


    Liu Feng was puzzled about why long Xingyun said so. However, he would unconditionally believe what long Xingyun said, because the owner of each dragon pattern pendant is the king of Long Wei.


    This jade pendant, Zhou hang only said faintly: "nameless jade pendant, starting at 10000 yuan."


    "Old man Zhou, why don''t you even have an introduction?" said the next person discontentedly. "Even if it''s a stone, you have to tell me where it comes from?"


    "It''s really not that the little old man doesn''t say," Zhou Hang''s face showed a bitter smile. "I really don''t know. Let alone me, even the organizers don''t know."


    Hearing Zhou Hang''s words, the man was surprised and asked, "the organizers don''t know if they can take it out for auction? Didn''t the auctioneer say anything?"


    "This..." after thinking for a while, Zhou hangcai said, "by the way, the auctioneer only said one word. He said ''jade Peiming, the world moves, and the strong in troubled times''. The original words were probably like this, but what he said at that time was very mysterious, so I didn''t care too much."


    "It''s too fake," another man added. "It''s the same as in the troubled times in ancient times. How can you agree to his request for auction? Moreover, the reserve price is 10000 yuan. You despise us, don''t you?"


    "Yes, what you do is too informal?" "I think your auctioneer''s hat is also fooled?" "yes, old man Zhou, if you don''t make it clear, don''t blame us for not giving you face when we go out." "..."


    Seeing the people''s behavior, Zhou hang reluctantly shook his head: "everyone, everyone, I knew you would have such a reaction. Alas... In fact, I don''t want to say this. It''s really embarrassing to say it. Forget it, shame is shame. In fact, we were completely cheated by the auction of this jade pendant."


    "By *?" Zhou Hang''s answer obviously surprised everyone. I''ve only heard that the organizer doesn''t buy things. I really haven''t seen others auction.


    "That''s right," he said anyway, and Zhou hang no longer hid it, "At the beginning, a man in a black coat asked us to auction things. As you all know, Qi and Qi families are famous families. Although they would let others auction some small things at their auction, there was nothing special about this jade pendant, and he didn''t say anything. He just looked at it and was brushed down. However, the man didn''t want to live alone Sheng broke through the block of more than 100 experts from Qi and Qi, came to the appraiser, and forced him to take this jade pendant to the auction. "


    Hearing Zhou Hang''s words, even if they felt a little incredible, they could only force themselves to believe it. The strength of Qi and Qi families is still very clear to everyone. However, it''s incredible that the man in black defeated more than two hundred experts on his own. However, Zhou hang can''t lie about it. Otherwise, the Qi and Qi families will not let him go.


    An expert will auction such a jade pendant and say that. Presumably, this jade pendant is not simple. If you shoot it, you may have something to do with the master. If the other party is happy and can help himself... With such a mind, someone begins to bid. The price soon soared to 10 million. Moreover, looking at this momentum, the price is far from reaching the peak.


    Sure enough, the price finally stopped at 100 million yuan. Although it is possible to get the favor of the master, it is only possible. If not, wouldn''t you cry to death? One hundred million yuan, that''s not one yuan, two yuan, twelve million yuan. Finally, the jade pendant was photographed by the Wu family. No way, who makes people rich?


    After photographing the jade pendant, the Wu family seemed to be afraid that the jade pendant would run away. They quickly paid and took the jade pendant. Xiang Geng Wu couldn''t help choking his mouth about the Wu family''s behavior: "I really have no money to spend. Instead of buying a broken jade pendant, I''d better buy some practical things. It''s just a dream to get the favor of that expert. People come to auction things. Who cares who gives them money?"


    Hearing Xiang Geng Wu''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "Geng Wu, you didn''t say that. Maybe people want to see the economic strength of these people? If he is happy, he will directly join the Wu family. The Wu family can''t grin behind their brain seeds."


    "Cut, the Wu family?" Xiang Geng said disdainfully, "Among the younger generation, there are only two people who can pass the test. The others are just rubbish. In particular, Wu Nan, the third son of the Wu family leader, is just a dandy. He knows nothing about anything else. As for the economic strength of the Wu family, hum, I don''t despise them. The working capital of their whole family can be one billion That''s good. "


    Xiang Geng Wu''s words made long Xingyun''s face smile: "that''s good, that''s good. I really didn''t think wrong..."


    Xiang Geng Wu didn''t know what he meant when long Xingyun said this, but Liu Feng understood it and threw a look in his eyes. After long Xingyun indicated to him that what he thought was right, he didn''t say anything and turned his eyes to the auction table.


    "Well, congratulations to the guests in box 5 for getting a mysterious jade pendant." after calming down, Zhou hang was relieved and finally sent the things out. The mysterious expert should not come to trouble. "The next auction is the last auction at today''s auction. I believe you have been waiting for a long time. Well, I won''t talk nonsense. Please look -"


    As soon as Zhou Hang''s voice fell, something was taken out. It was covered with a red cloth to block everyone''s sight. Looking at the thing taken out, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even the butcher and Xiang Geng Wu stared straight. Looking at their appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help asking: "Is this thing so good? Look at you. Your saliva is about to flow out."


    When long Xingyun said this, the butcher and Xiang Geng Wu also realized that their appearance was too exaggerated and put away their look like the pig brother who saw the beauty. However, from their look, they could still see their desire for that thing. After a long time, Xiang Geng Wu smiled bitterly: "Such good things have been taken out. It seems that the Qi and Qi families have really made a lot of money. Coupled with the auction of the heirloom for a while, the auction really let the NPC see."

 Chapter 165

    "Look, this is the last auction item taken out by Qi and Qi," Zhou hang suddenly lifted the red cover, "Look, this is the legendary longevity pill. Take the red one during the day and the blue one at night. After seventy-seven or forty-nine days, the medicine will come into full play, which can prolong people''s life by 30 years. Everyone must know Raymond? He is the two pills he took when the deadline is coming. Now you all know his situation."


    Everyone knows the effectiveness of life prolonging pills, and it''s even more surprising when Zhou hang cited an example. Raymond died of old age more than ten years ago. However, his children only got two life prolonging pills after paying a great price for his Qi and Qi families. Those two life prolonging pills also extended Raymond''s life. Raymond, who has been declared by the doctor to die within three months, died in After taking the life prolonging pill, he lived for more than ten years. Moreover, he is in good health and is still very carefree.


    Seeing the greed revealed in people''s eyes, Zhou hang smiled to himself and said, "according to the decision of Qi and Qi, the two longevity pills are sold separately. Now, auction this red pill first, starting at $1 billion."


    Hearing Zhou Hang''s words, everyone''s face changed instantly. If two pills were sold separately, wouldn''t everyone pay a high price? If only one pill was snatched, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted? At least, no one knows the consequences of taking only one pill. It would be nice if it didn''t prolong life, but made people die violently. For safety, we should take it away Take two pills at the same time.


    "Old man Zhou, are you too cruel?" a black faced man shouted at Zhou hang, "didn''t you mean to let us buy things at a high price here?"


    "This is really not my reason," Zhou Hang''s face showed a trace of helplessness. "You know, I''m just an auctioneer. As for how they shoot, it''s not my little old man''s responsibility."


    For Zhou Hang''s words, everyone knew that the black faced man had to sit down after complaining. This time was an opportunity. After all, there was hope that he could shoot the longevity pill. If he wanted to find Qi and Qi families to ask for longevity pills, it would be as difficult as climbing the ladder. The last time Raymond''s children asked for longevity pills, it was because Raymond was kind to Qi and Qi families, plus If you are willing to pay, you will finally get two pills. You know, there are not many longevity pills left in Qi and Qi families. Otherwise, they will not be rich.


    After Zhou hang announced the start of the auction, the price of longevity pills rose instantly. From the initial one billion yuan, it soon rose to three billion yuan. The current price of just one pill is enough to cover the price of all the previous auctions. It can be seen that longevity, especially these rich people, are more popular. They already have money and naturally want to enjoy more If they can get something that can prolong their life, they will naturally strive for it.


    Looking at the struggles of the rich people, long Xingyun was also moved. Yes, he was young and had a lot of time to spend. However, Zhang Weiguo was over 50 and had much less time than himself. If he could get the longevity pill... I was thinking that the jade pendant on long Xingyun''s neck suddenly cooled and woke him up.


    Recalling his previous state, long Xingyun couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, long Wenpei reminded him in time, so long Xingyun recovered. If he fell into such a state in the battle, he might be easily defeated or even killed by the other party. Looking at the other people in the box, except Liu Feng, who was pulled back by the coolness from the jade Pei like himself, the butcher and Xiang Geng Wu They also fell into the state of longxingyun just now. Even worse than longxingyun just now. Seeing their red faces and bright eyes, we know that they have been fascinated by the two pills.


    A light drink pulled them back from that state. Longxingyun carefully examined the longevity Pill on the auction table. Looking at it, longxingyun found something wrong. The legendary longevity pill is bright, and the veins on the pill show a sense of flow. However, under the observation of longxingyun, the two pills don''t seem to reach the target To these two requirements. Is the pill fake? However, the Qi and Qi families should not cheat in this matter. If the pill is bought back and finds that the effect is wrong, the Qi and Qi families will lose their reputation.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer: "it''s good calculation. It''s strange that he didn''t know to sell separately. In the end, it didn''t work. People would only focus on that they didn''t take medicine according to the proper method. As for the truth and falseness of the pill, it''s not the focus of people''s attention." Knowing the calculations of Qi and Qi families, long Xingyun looked coldly at the people constantly bidding.


    Many rich people came this time. All the luxury boxes were full, and the final bids were concentrated in boxes 1 to 10. No, box 3 and box 5 did not participate in the bidding. Long Xingyun had some money on the card and spent a billion when auctioning his armor. Of course, if he transferred money from the Li family, long Xingyun could also compete with several other boxes However, knowing the tricks of the auction, long Xingyun will not be fooled. And the Wu family in box 5, perhaps as Xiang Geng Wu said, has no extra money to buy.


    At this time, the Zhu family and the Fang family were also consumed. At the beginning, it was still the sum of you 100 million and me 100 million. Later, the funds of both sides were running out, and the increase rate gradually decreased. When it was difficult for both sides to increase the price, the people in several other boxes suddenly began to bid. The people in box 1 directly quoted a high price of "5 billion". Hearing the price, even the faces of the Zhu family and the Fang family couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise: "is it him?"


    Imagining the man''s means, Zhu Fang and his family couldn''t help shivering. Life is more important than life prolonging pill. In desperation, they had to step back and no longer bid.


    However, no matter where a person is powerful and powerful, there is always another force that can compete with it, and the same is true here. Some people are afraid of the man''s means because he has a big background and power. But when the identities of both sides are similar, there is no need to be afraid of each other. After the quotation came from box 1, box 2 immediately increased the price: "5.5 billion."


    When the crowd heard the sound, they suddenly stopped. It turns out that the big guys have just started. In their eyes, the things in front are not worth selling at all. When Fang Liancheng heard the man''s voice, he knew how naive he was to take down the longevity pill. At this time, his brain gradually calmed down from the hot state just now.


    When he calmed down, he also found something wrong. However, his eyesight is not as good as longxingyun, and he doesn''t want to go where longxingyun wants to go. Therefore, even if I feel something wrong, I just continue to watch this fight with doubts.


    "Xuanyuanmo, your family is very rich," a voice came from box 1. "I''ll add another billion. 6.5 billion."


    "Oh? Jiulirong, it seems that he has gained a lot of benefits recently." the voice in box 2 is stronger. "If you add one billion, I can''t help but give you face. Then add another 1.5 billion. Eight billion."


    As soon as the figure of 8 billion was said, the rest of the people couldn''t help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, the man called Xuanyuan ink bid 8 billion, just like everyone bid 800000, and he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Geng Wu, Xuanyuan Mo and Jiuli Rong are from those two families?" for these rich and powerful people, long Xingyun still hopes to find out each other''s identity first. As the saying goes, "know yourself, know the enemy, win every battle" is what it means.


    "Yes," Xiang Geng Wu nodded, "Although they are not the patriarchs of their families, they are also members of the Presbyterian Council. Moreover, they have been sworn enemies since they began to practice martial arts 40 years ago. I don''t know how many times they have been compared in recent decades. There are hundreds of recorded times. Both of them have won and lost. Of course, there are more without records."


    Hearing Xiang Gengwu''s words, long Xingyun understood. It seems that the Qi and Qi families have a big plan. Even the Xuanyuan and Jiuli families have been attracted. If there is a deviation, they will be finished. Just one of these two families is enough to make the Qi and Qi families have no place to die.


    The price of Xuanyuan ink and Jiuli was getting higher and higher, and soon reached 20 billion. At this time, even if it was them, the price increase couldn''t help slowing down. No way, so much money, even if their family had strong funds, it wasn''t so easy to get it out. When it was increasing to 26 billion, the red pill was taken down by Jiuli with a red face. At this time, jiulirong''s face was about to turn black in box 1.


    When he took the red pill, Xuanyuan Mo didn''t get angry as expected, but said with faint news: "jiulirong, Congratulations, finally took this red pill."


    "Hum, thanks for your kindness." although jiulirong felt something wrong, he photographed the pill after all. He didn''t find anything wrong. He mocked, "it seems that your Xuanyuan family doesn''t have enough money."


    "It won''t bother you," Xuanyuan Mo said calmly. "Next, the auction of this blue pill must be that your Jiuli family doesn''t have much money?"

 Chapter 166

    Hearing Xuanyuan Mo''s words, Jiuli Rong instantly knew where the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart came from. Without sufficient funds, the blue pill can''t be taken down. The red pill just photographed is just a waste. Thinking that he spent a lot of money but bought a waste, jiulirong''s heart suddenly raised a burst of anger. Also, I managed to win Xuanyuan ink, but in the end, I fell into the other party''s calculation. No matter who it is, I''m afraid there is a burst of anger in the bottom of my heart.


    "Hum", jiulirong''s anger was forced down by him: "you don''t have to worry about it. The next auction depends on your ability!" said jiulirong. Jiulirong threw his sleeves in the box and stamped on the ground, which made the ground tremble twice, so that the people under room 1 left their place one after another, For fear of becoming the victim of the struggle between the two great gods.


    "Next, start auctioning this blue pill. The starting price is the same as that pill just now. It''s all three billion." Zhou Hang is happy at this time. According to the agreement, he can draw one thousandth of the commission from it. Just now that pill gave him more than 20 million. He has worked as an auctioneer for most of his life. He doesn''t have as much wealth as this pill brings him. Thinking that the next pill could also bring him a lot of success, Zhou hang was excited at the bottom of his heart.


    "Five billion." as soon as it came up, jiulirong directly raised the price by two billion. Hearing this price, no one dares to make an offer except the Xuanyuan family. Except that the price suddenly rose so much, and it was useless for them to take this pill. Even if it was photographed, it angered the Jiuli family. Considering their anger, few people dared to continue to increase the price.


    "The Jiuli family is really powerful," Xuanyuan Mo knew that it was impossible to make people become cannon fodder, and he no longer waited. He directly raised the price by 5 billion, "10 billion."


    "15 billion!" jiulirong also raised the price by 5 billion. There is still room to listen to his voice. However, if you are in box 1, you can see that jiulirong''s face is already blue. If you can''t take this pill, the pill just taken will be wasted. Thinking about the 26 billion yuan, jiulirong''s anger surged up at the bottom of his heart. Qi and Qi, as well as Zhou hang, who is making great efforts to publicize on the stage, have been on the must kill list of jiulirong.


    Hearing the price of Jiuli, Xuanyuan Mo was not nervous at all. He said faintly: "15 billion, plus the 26 billion in front, the Jiuli family is really powerful. There is enough money. In that case, I''ll bid 20 billion."


    The price increase of Xuanyuan ink makes Jiuli melt into a tight heart. When he came, he brought 50 billion yuan. In his opinion, this is enough. But now it seems that the funds are not enough. Just now, the price of Xuanyuan ink has exceeded 25 billion. In other words, I still have a gap of at least one billion. However, the matter is now beyond his control.


    "23 billion." jiulirong didn''t dare to raise the price too high at once. Moreover, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. What if Xuanyuan ink wouldn''t pay such a high price?


    However, the ideal is happy, and the reality is skinny. Xuanyuan Mo saw that the price increase of Jiuli Rong decreased, and smiled lightly: "brother Jiuli, why is the price increase so weak, like a woman, 25 billion."


    Xuanyuan Mo''s price increase suddenly broke jiulirong''s fantasy. At this time, he had only 25 billion left in his hand. After gritting his teeth, jiulirong reported his private funds: "25.2 billion."


    "25.5 billion." without the slightest hesitation, as soon as the voice of jiulirong fell, the price of Xuanyuan ink increased by another 300 million.


    This sentence, like a sword, suddenly penetrated jiulirong''s heart. After waiting for a long time, he said slowly; "Xuanyuan Mo, you are cruel. I have written down this beam!"


    Everyone could hear the decline in jiulirong''s voice and the anger that he wanted to kill. No one dared to speak out in the whole hall for fear that he would annoy jiulirong and become a scapegoat. However, the people in the hall didn''t dare to provoke, which doesn''t mean they didn''t dare to provoke. After Xuanyuan Mo photographed the pill, a hearty laugh came out of box 2: "brother Jiuli, I''m sorry this time. In fact, I just spent 500 million less, and I really failed. Hey, brother Jiuli, how do you say I should explain to the owner when I go back?"


    "Xuanyuan Mo, you!" jiulirong''s anger burst out in an instant, and everyone could obviously feel jiulirong''s rising momentum. When the crowd was about to be overwhelmed, a cold hum spread all over the auction house. Of course, all the people in the box heard clearly: "no one can use force in the silver dragon club! Does my words no longer work now?"


    The sound was like a heavy hammer, hitting jiulirong''s chest hard. "Poof" vomited a mouthful of blood. Jiulirong half knelt on the ground and knew that the other party was much more powerful than himself. He could condense his momentum into a weapon to attack people. At least he couldn''t do that. After a while, Jiuli Rong was able to speak, so he said weakly, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s the younger generation''s abruptness."


    Hearing jiulirong''s apology, everyone seemed to see a ghost. It is really a wonder that jiulirong would apologize to others with his character. However, Xuanyuan ink is much clearer. Before coming, the head of Xuanyuan family repeatedly told him not to use force in Yinlong club. It is said that there is an old monster in the silver dragon club. Even several supreme elders of the Xuanyuan family can''t match it. With jiulirong''s character, he will definitely do so after suffering a lot.


    Think that he not only made Jiuli melt, but also angered the old monster in the Yinlong club and got hurt. Xuanyuan Mo''s mouth showed a smile.


    He couldn''t use force. Jiulirong had to suppress his anger for the heirloom of Qi and Qi families. Fortunately, Jiuli Nu has been injured and is slowly convalescing at this time. Therefore, for the time being, the state of mind gradually calmed down.


    After Xuanyuan ink photographed the blue pill, the normal auction was over. The people in the hall and in the small box left one after another. Of course, the people in the luxury box haven''t left yet. Because next, there is a special auction waiting for them.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door of box No. 3: "several guests, Qi and Qi family owners, please go to box No. 0 for a chat."


    Knowing that the special auction was about to begin, long Xingyun waved to several people and took the lead in getting up and walking outside the door. The butcher and Xiang Geng Wu also know that there will be a wonderful auction next. Even though they know it is impossible to shoot, it is good to have a long experience.


    After a while, long Xingyun came to box zero under the guidance of the waiter. When several people went in, they saw that there were already some people inside. Xuanyuan and the people of Jiuli family who had just participated in the auction were there. Looking at Jiuli Rong''s face, the injury they had just suffered should be no big problem.


    Box zero is more a small auditorium than a luxury box. There are numbers on several rows of sofas. Obviously, they are specially prepared for people in several luxury boxes. Long Xingyun took the lead and walked towards the sofa next to No. 3 under the gaze of everyone.


    Looking at longxingyun and his party walking towards No. 3, suddenly, the eyes of the Zhu family and the Fang family focused on longxingyun. It can be seen that longxingyun is the backbone of these people. Well, the one who just competed with them for the armor and broadsword is longxingyun. But looking at the young face of long Xingyun, they couldn''t help wondering: is he the descendant of some hidden family?


    No wonder several people think so. The ranking of the boxes in Yinlong club is also exquisite. The higher the ranking, the higher the identity of the guests in the box. Long Xingyun is in box 3, second only to Xuanyuan and Jiuli families, which shows that his identity is also second only to the leaders of the two families. Moreover, at the age of long Xingyun, we can also know that he is definitely a person who has been vigorously cultivated. Moreover, seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, we know that he is the bodyguard of long Xingyun. Which of these people who come here this time doesn''t have two hands? They can naturally see that Liu Feng''s skill is very good. At least they can be regarded as elite figures in their family, and their skill is much worse. With such a bodyguard around, who believes that long Xingyun is not a big man?


    At this time, Wu Yong, the principal of the Wu family, came forward and hugged longxingyun: "I''m Wu Yong of the Wu family. How do you call this little brother?"


    In the box, long Xingyun heard Xiang Geng Wu''s introduction to the Wu family. It is reasonable to say that Wu Yong should talk to Xuanyuan''s family or Jiuli''s family. But I can''t say what a big man he is. Why did he come up to talk to himself? However, when long Xingyun saw a box close to Wu Yong''s body, a smile appeared on his face. That box is used to hold the jade pendant photographed by the Wu family.


    "I''m xialongxingyun," longxingyun also saluted, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. This time, I really deserve your name!"


    "Hehe, don''t humiliate me, little brother," Wu Yong smiled helplessly, "I''m from my own family. I know my own business. What''s my name? Outside, my name has become a title. I can call me Wu Yong when I meet. Behind my back, they call me ''waste man''s father''. Forget it, these things are not worth showing off. Little brother, it''s my first time to come. I see you have some face."

 Chapter 167

    From what Wu Yong just said, long Xingyun knew that the other party was a cheerful person. Of course, if Wu Yong is acting, long Xingyun can only say that his acting is definitely the level of Oscar winner. From each other''s gorgeous, long Xingyun also got a message that he is Wu Nan''s father. Think about Xiang Geng Wu''s news about Wu Nan. Long Xingyun feels helpless for Wu Yong. Having such a son is useless for Wu Yong.


    However, to be honest, long Xingyun is quite right for Wu Yong. Since the other party smiles at each other, longxingyun will not have a bad face. The two chatted from place to place. Of course, Wu Yong won''t be as useless as his name. When chatting with longxingyun, he kept beating around the Bush, hoping to know the origin of longxingyun from his words. However, long Xingyun is not a fool. He can naturally hear the meaning of Wu Yong''s words. After a while of Tai Chi, Wu Yong still didn''t get any useful news. He can only smile and chat with long Xingyun at will and return to his position.


    At this time, the owners of Qi and Qi families also came to the box. Seeing that everyone had come, the two owners motioned to a man to go on stage.


    "OK, welcome to this special auction." that man is also a good auctioneer. Moreover, in his body, you can see that he also has good Kung Fu. It seems that this auction is not so simple. "I believe everyone knows the content of this auction. However, I''m afraid you don''t know what this auction is."


    "OK, don''t confuse people there and start quickly." jiulirong''s face was not surprised or happy, but the cold voice really made the auctioneer shiver.


    The auctioneer also knew jiulirong''s identity and dared not talk any more nonsense. He quickly said, "OK, now let''s see. This is the auction product, the heirloom of Qi and Qi families." then he motioned two big men to lift up one thing. After carrying the tray, the blue veins on the auctioneer''s arm burst out, as if things were extremely heavy. When he put the tray on the auction table, the auction table made of refined steel sank in an instant, and everyone was surprised.


    Finally put the things down, the auctioneer wiped the sweat on his forehead, lifted the red cloth on it, and a square jade block broken into two appeared in front of everyone.


    "Please look, this is our auction item," the auctioneer looked at the auction item in front of him, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. However, he knew very well that this thing was beyond his control. Take a deep breath, and the auctioneer continued, "You must have seen the carvings on it. Yes, these carvings are what you guessed - Dragons. And these two pieces of broken jade, combined, are the jade seal used by Emperor Ai Li Xuan of Tang Dynasty!"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Xuanyuan Mo and Jiuli Rong immediately stood up, looked at the two pieces of broken jade and said, "impossible, impossible..."


    Not only the two of them, but also the faces of others showed incredible expressions. How could the jade seal of emperor AI of Tang appear here, and how could it become the heirloom of the Qi and Qi families?


    "In fact, don''t say you don''t believe it, even I didn''t believe it at the beginning," the auctioneer organized a language and told him what the Qi and Qi family owners told him at the beginning, "Everyone should know that Qi and Qi were originally a family. Yes, they were both surnamed Qi, but the reason for the separation was not disagreement. It was to pass on fireworks. At the beginning, Zhu Wen abolished and poisoned emperor AI of the Tang Dynasty in order to usurp the throne. It can''t help but that emperor AI of the Tang Dynasty, anyone who had a relationship with emperor AI of the Tang Dynasty, was killed by Zhu Wen. However, the ancestors of the Qi family were killed by Zhu Wen at that time Be a shadow around emperor AI of the Tang Dynasty. Seeing that he could not escape being killed, Emperor AI of the Tang Dynasty handed over his jade seal to the ancestors of the Qi family. Only after the war, the ancestors of the Qi family had to break the jade seal into two pieces and give it to one son respectively. So far, there were Qi and Qi families, and the two pieces of jade seal became them The heirloom of. "


    Hearing the auctioneer''s explanation, all the people can only force themselves to believe what he said. The Qi and Qi families certainly won''t lie about this. However, the problem comes again (of course, it''s not that the excavator technology is strong). Why did the Qi and Qi families auction this jade seal? Moreover, look at this jade seal. Is it so heavy that the ancient emperors used it?


    After Wu Yong raised questions, the auctioneer continued to explain: "The Qi and Qi families didn''t tell me why they auctioned the jade seal. Of course, everyone has his own reason, and I can''t go to the bottom. However, when it comes to the weight of the jade seal, the two families gave an answer. As we all know, only those who have the spirit of a real dragon can become emperors. Only emperors can have jade seals. As for others, they want to pick up jade seals , it''s by no means a simple thing. Because the seal was broken in two, I can afford it alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll see the crane coming. "


    The auctioneer''s words were humorous. After hearing his explanation, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Now that everything has been taken out and introduced, it''s time to start the auction. However, after all, it''s a jade seal. How can money be used to measure it? Naturally, it''s some strange things to exchange. Everyone knew about it before they came, Therefore, they have prepared what they think is the most precious. As for who the final thing will fall in, it depends on the decision of Qi and Qi family owners.


    When the crowd was ready to bid, the auctioneer also gave a strong news: "Because the jade seal has been broken in two, now everyone may become the owner of the jade seal. Of course, only after the jade seal is repaired, can they really become the owner of the jade seal. However, the materials for repairing the jade seal are hard to find, which is why the Qi and Qi families have not repaired the jade seal for so many years. It is said that as long as they master the jade seal, they can Get the lost treasure of the Tang Dynasty. If you think about the wealth of the Tang Dynasty, you should know what is in the treasure. You should know that in the Tang Dynasty, all kinds of alchemists came out in large numbers, so will there be these things in the treasure... "


    Hearing the hot news from the auctioneer, the people in the whole box seemed crazy. Apart from others, it is extremely beneficial to be the owner of the jade seal. Even, you can rely on your own real dragon Qi to connect your Qi with the whole China. Long Xingyun was very interested in Qi after knowing about the dragon pattern pendant and the evil dragon pendant Naturally, if you become the master of the jade seal and have good luck, even if you can''t become the son of heaven, you can make yourself free and carefree.


    "Well, everyone must have their own understanding of the value of this auction. Then, the auction begins now." the auctioneer motioned ten people to go forward, "please put the things ready for auction on the tray in these people''s hands. Of course, you should know that money is useless now."


    They also understand that if they can buy this kind of creation that seizes heaven and earth with money, it will really be a huge collection of natural things. Everyone puts what they carry in a bag, and others don''t have perspective eyes, so naturally they don''t know what price others offer. Therefore, in order to win it, they can only put in what they think is the most precious.


    Although long Xingyun didn''t prepare anything, he couldn''t see what was in front of him at will. Naturally, long Xingyun also moved his mind to take a picture of it. After thinking for a long time, long Xingyun decided to take out half a bottle of the mysterious liquid. Of course, it was diluted. Although it was diluted, its effect is still very strong. At least, long Xingyun hasn''t heard of it He has nothing to compare with it.


    Soon, all the things that the people participated in the auction were taken out. The auctioneer threw a fist at the people and continued: "Next, it''s not my little auctioneer who can decide whether you can take the jade seal or not. Let''s wait. We''ll inform you respectively later. Of course, if the auction fails, we''ll return the things to you."


    When they heard the auctioneer''s words, they had to wait. After about ten minutes, the auctioneer asked everyone to go to a study in the box in order. Of course, only one of the ten groups could get the jade seal. The others were just the most accompanying.


    Jiulirong was the first to enter. After waiting for five minutes, he came out. However, there was no joy or anger and a calm look on his face. This made the rest of the people want to find out whether the people of the Jiuli family failed to get the jade seal. Xuanyuan Mo even sneered, but he didn''t get any useful answer from jiulirong.


    With a cold hum, Xuanyuan Mo also went to the study. It was still five minutes later, Xuanyuan Mo came out. However, like jiulirong, he couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face. Naturally, no one knew whether he got the jade seal or not.


    Third, it''s longxingyun''s turn. Seeing the difference between the two people in front, longxingyun kept an eye for himself.


    When he entered the study, an incredible scene appeared in front of him. It turned out that in the study, it was not a study in the ordinary sense, but a large space appeared there. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the Qi and Qi family owners who had just appeared in the box were sitting under the head of a person. The man was facing longxingyun with his back. Look at her back , long Xingyun can only see that the other party is a woman with good figure.

 Chapter 168

    "You''re here?" the woman''s voice is very good. Even if longxingyun''s determination is very good, she can''t help being attracted by this voice. "I''ll give you a minute to say why I want to change with you."


    Hearing the woman''s words, long Xingyun knew that this woman was probably the principal of the Qi and Qi families. Think about the abnormality when Xuanyuan ink and Jiuli melt out, Longxing cloud can''t help but secretly raise his strength. As long as there is something wrong with the other party, longxingyun will strike first, at least not let himself fall into a siege. After organizing the language, long Xingyun smiled: "the liquid I took out is enough to make the wound heal in the fastest time, and as far as I know, nothing can match it. Of course, maybe I don''t have enough knowledge."


    "Well, very good," the woman nodded and turned slowly, "at least you don''t exaggerate its effectiveness like the two people in front of you." after seeing that longxingyun is on alert, a smile flows through the corners of the woman''s mouth: "you seem to be afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you? That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "I''m just protecting myself. At least I won''t be in a hurry when I''m attacked."


    Hearing longxingyun''s answer, the woman was not angry, but her smile became brighter. Moreover, there seemed to be some kindness: "OK, very good, very good. After all these years, you have formed a good habit. I''m afraid this is also the capital for you to live safely to the present?"


    "So many years?" long Xingyun suddenly caught the key point in the woman''s words. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you bring me here?"


    "Do you remember that thing more than ten years ago?" the woman stroked her hair on her forehead. "Good brother, do you remember my sister?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, longxingyun looked at the woman''s forehead, and a small flower like thing appeared there. Long Xingyun was sure that the woman in front of him was the sister who sent him an invitation, but he was still not sure. He tried to shout, "sister?"


    "You smelly boy, you''re so scared to see your sister," the woman came to longxingyun and patted him on the head. "When you were beaten by your mother when you were a child, your sister didn''t block it for you? Now she still doubts me. It''s time to fight!" she added two parts to her hand. It seems that she wants to find longxingyun to vent her anger.


    Hearing the woman''s words at this time, long Xingyun completely confirmed the woman''s identity and grinned: "elder sister, I''m not afraid of recognizing the wrong person. If I recognize the wrong person, you can''t be sad. After a hard flattery, long Xingyun put forward his own question: "Elder sister, isn''t this the auction of Qi and Qi families? Why are you here? Besides, what kind of seal is it?"


    "It''s the auction of Qi and Qi families. So what?" long Xingyun''s sister, long shuna, glanced. "They themselves are subordinates of our dragon family. Of course, they have to listen to what I say. As for the jade seal, it''s true. If it''s not exposed, it will lose face?"


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun was stunned. It was not that he didn''t believe long shuna''s words, but that the other party''s words contained too much information and were so shocking. After a while, long Xingyun had to force himself to believe long shuna''s words with the proof of Qi and Qi family owners. Suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and looked at long shuna: "Elder sister, what you just said about the dragon family, is it..."


    "Yes," long shuna nodded. "In fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time, but my mother wouldn''t let me."


    As soon as he heard the word "Mom", long Xingyun''s heart couldn''t help moving: "then you now..."


    "It''s all right," long shuna said to long Xingyun after waving back the Qi and Qi family owners. "This time, I''ll send you an invitation. That''s what mom means. She has decided to let me tell you about it. Otherwise, our sister and brother can''t meet now."


    Motioning long Xingyun to sit down, long shuna slowly explained: "The dragon family is our family. In fact, my mother took me away for the sake of the family. The dragon family always wants to sharpen the next successor until they are 20 years old. Only when they can be recognized by the family can they become the owner of the dragon family. Dad, as the previous owner of the dragon family, has also experienced a lot of sharpening. Therefore, when it comes to you, my mother will harden my heart with me I left you. "


    "In order to sharpen people, do I have to have an unfinished childhood?" as soon as I heard long shuna''s words, the anger at the bottom of long Xingyun''s heart burst out, "are the people of the dragon family so cold-blooded? If so, I''d rather not be the owner of the Dragon family, as long as I can live a happy and ordinary life!"


    Feeling the anger pouring out of longxingyun, long shuna quickly patted longxingyun''s head and suppressed his anger a little: "Xiaoyun, don''t be too angry. In fact, mom didn''t want to leave you at the beginning, but mom didn''t give up leaving because the most mysterious elder of the Presbyterian Church came a word."


    "Presbyterian? Elder?" long Xingyun smiled coldly. "What qualifications does he have to separate our family? It''s a big deal. I don''t want to be the leader of the dragon family. I''ve lived well for so many years, and I haven''t used any identity of the dragon family. Moreover, I don''t have the slightest sense of belonging to the dragon family!"


    "I knew you would say that." long shuna patted her head. "You don''t listen to what the elder said." when she saw long Xingyun staring at herself, long shuna said slowly: "Mom left you to save dad. The elder said at that time that if you want to save dad, you can only rely on your little brother. Only when you stand the hardships and grow up can you save dad."


    "Save dad?" long Xingyun looked at long shuna suspiciously. "Sister, do you mean dad is not dead, he is still alive?"


    "Of course," long shuna nodded, "otherwise, how can we save it?"


    "Dad''s not dead, he''s still alive! Dad''s not dead, he''s still alive!" he kept repeating these two sentences. Long Xingyun seemed crazy and pulled long shuna around. After a while, he stopped: "sister, since Dad''s not dead, why did uncle say that? He told me that dad has..."


    "In fact, Uncle Zhang is right," long shuna sighed. "Dad''s current state can be said to be dead or not dead. Therefore, you have to save dad after you meet the requirements."


    "I have met the requirements? What requirements have I met?" long Xingyun''s face showed a trace of confusion. "Sister, what did you mean just now? What can you say dead or not dead? What''s the matter in this?"


    Looking at the worried face of long Xingyun, long shuna shook her head: "in fact, I only heard these things from my mother. She doesn''t know more. I''m afraid only the mysterious elder knows. As for the requirements you want to meet, I think the elder will say after you return to the Dragon''s house."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun nodded slowly: "sister, I know. Oh, by the way, what are you going to do with this jade seal?"


    "This jade seal?" long shuna smiled. "Of course it''s for you, my dear little brother."


    "Give it to me?" long Xingyun looked at the jade seal that had been broken into two pieces in surprise. "What''s the use of giving it to me? Do you want me to repair it? I don''t have any materials that can repair it."


    "Why not?" long shuna raised her eyebrows. "The blood of our dragon family children is the best thing to repair this jade seal. And you, the next owner of our dragon family, have the highest blood concentration. It can be said that no one in the world is more suitable to be its master than you."


    "Why does the dragon family have something to do with the jade seal again?" long Xingyun was completely confused at this time. "Elder sister, please explain when you say a new thing. Otherwise, I really don''t understand."


    Looking at the dazed face of long Xingyun, long shuna couldn''t help patting his head: "Little brother, why are you so stupid? Don''t you know that ancient emperors were called the son of the real dragon? Since our dragon family''s surname is dragon, we naturally have dragon Qi. As the next head of the dragon family, you naturally have stronger dragon Qi. Therefore, you are the best owner of this jade seal!" With that, long shuna rubbed long Xingyun''s head twice and muttered: "I''m so smart, how can I have such a stupid little brother? I really can''t figure it out. Why don''t you open your head and have a look..."


    Hearing long shuna''s self talk, long Xingyun could not help shrinking his neck. The sister''s violent tendency was too serious. For the sake of her own life, long Xingyun decided to speak less.


    After chatting for a while, long Xingyun also went out. Under the repeated explanation of long shuna, long Xingyun also had the same expression as Xuanyuan Mo and Jiuli Rong, which made people wonder what happened during his time in the house. Next, the representatives of the remaining seven forces also went in one after another. Everyone had five minutes, but when they came out, they all had the same expression, It was impossible to see who got the seal. Finally, the people of the ten forces left one after another.


    After returning to the hotel, he looked around and found no one following him. Longxingyun left from a secret corner.


    When she came to the silver dragon club again, long Xingyun was soon taken to the study in box 0. There, in addition to long shuna, there was an old man with gray hair sitting aside and chatting with her. Seeing long Xingyun coming, long shuna stood up and introduced to long Xingyun: "Little brother, this is the boss behind the scenes of the silver dragon club and the three elders of the Dragon parents'' Association - long Xiangshou."

 Chapter 169

    "Three elders?" long Xingyun also understood why no one dared to find fault in the silver dragon club. From him, long Xingyun could easily find that the other party was no less powerful than himself. With such an expert in charge, even those so-called big family members were difficult to be presumptuous.


    After looking up and down at long Xingyun, long nodded to Shou: "you are a very powerful boy. You have such strength at a young age. Yao Yihua doesn''t boast. She really has a good son. OK, boy, I look after you!"


    Hearing long Xiangshou''s praise, long Xingyun bowed: "thank you for the praise of the three elders. Xingyun is just a small fight. Naturally, it can only be like this." for the dragon family, although long Xingyun did not start first, it is impossible for him to get close to the dragon family in a short time.


    As for the attitude of long Xingyun, long Xiangshou had expected for a long time and didn''t mind: "your boy is like your father. When he first heard about the dragon family, he looks cold. If his temper hadn''t been better than before, I''m afraid he would have a fight with me at that time."


    "Elder sister, you didn''t let me come back just to chat?" long Xingyun checked privately and didn''t see the existence of the two jade seals. "Where are the things? Where have they been taken?"


    "What?" long shuna peeled an orange and put it in her mouth. After chewing it twice, she said as if she remembered something. "Oh, you said that the jade seal was taken to the back and put it away. Why, do you want to use it now?"


    "Isn''t it now? If I repair it earlier, I''ll get the Qi and treasure earlier," long Xingyun said expectantly. "If my Qi increases greatly, it should be easier to save my father? At least it should be better to grasp it?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the dragon on one side nodded to Shou: "You''re right. Good luck will really make things easier for you. Since you are so filial, I''ll take you to the back later. However, you must be prepared first. If you go to repair the jade seal, you must spend at least a month on it. If you have anything to explain before that, do it quickly. Don''t wait until the time is too late, or I don''t know who it is. I don''t know what to do again. "


    Knowing that long Xiangshou was thinking about himself, long Xingyun didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and contacted Liu Feng. Convective wind naturally asked him to go back first and pay attention to evil Wei. As for Zhang Weiguo, although long Xingyun knew that the other party cheated him, he also knew that Zhang Weiguo was good to himself. After talking a little about something, he hung up; and to Tang Weiguo Xin several women, long Xingyun was bored with the phone for a long time. After making repeated guarantees, he put the mobile phone away. After finishing all the things, long Xingyun followed long Xiangshou to the back of what he said.


    The so-called back is not a warehouse. In fact, it may be more appropriate to describe it here as a treasure house. Long Xiangshou walked all the way with long Xingyun. Finally, he saw the broken jade seal on a high platform. He pointed to the box and long nodded to Shou Chong Long Xingyun: "It''s right there. When you repair it, just smear your own blood on the jade seal. Remember, you must coat the surface of the jade seal every time, and then put the two jade seals together for an hour. Do it three times a day. In a month, this jade seal will be almost repaired. Moreover, you will have unexpected harvest."


    Hearing long Xiangshou''s detailed narration, long Xingyun nodded to indicate that he had written it down. In fact, when he heard these words, long Xingyun had quietly looked around, and many of those things were probably designed to repair this jade seal.


    After long Xiangshou left, long Xingyun didn''t immediately start to repair the jade seal. Instead, he walked around. He didn''t know if he didn''t go. He was shocked at the sight. Indeed, this is definitely a treasure house! There are a lot of extinct medicinal materials here. Some of the materials can''t be named at all. However, from his hardness and toughness, long Xingyun Xin, if you forge it by yourself, you can definitely forge super first-class weapons. As for calligraphy and painting antiques, they are everywhere. Moreover, the degree of treasure and its age can not be seen in ordinary auction houses. The things from the auction just now can only be regarded as middle and lower. You can imagine how precious the things here are ¡£


    With the mentality of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, long Xingyun first selected several pieces of materials he liked, and then came to the medicinal materials. He secretly said that he would start to repair the jade seal immediately. There was too much bleeding every day. Long Xingyun impolitely collected some medicinal materials for tonic. Among them, there was a human body that had evolved into a human shape, which seemed to be ten thousand years old Age. Seeing such a fine product, long Xingyun put it away impolitely.


    After taking all the things, long Xingyun came to the broken jade seal. This time, it was his real close contact with the jade seal. Reaching out to touch the jade seal, long Xingyun felt a comfortable coolness between himself. The coolness was similar to that of the dragon pattern pendant, which could make his soul feel relaxed.


    After looking around, he found that there was no sharp weapon that could be used as a knife. However, long Xingyun had to take out the dagger he was carrying and scratch his wrist. When the blood on his wrist began to flow outward, long Xingyun put the jade seal under his wrist. He had just painted half of the blood on his wrist, and the wound on his wrist began to heal gradually. He had just finished Just after painting a jade seal, the wound had completely healed. But longxingyun had to cut again.


    After the two pieces of broken jade were covered with blood, longxingyun quickly put them together. Looking at the healed wound on his wrist, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if it goes on like this, I have to cut several more knives every day. Now it seems that it''s not a good thing that the wound heals quickly. It''s really unbearable to be cut for no reason. However, long Xingyun continued to do so. There''s no way. You can''t give up the baby because you have to cut more knives? Moreover, when longxingyun combined the jade seal, he felt as if he had a weak connection with the jade seal. Of course, this is just the feeling of dragon clouds.


    As time went by, Rao Shi longxingyun only smeared it three times a day, which had consumed a lot of blood. Fortunately, there are enough medicinal materials here, and there are not a few medicinal materials that can produce blood. When longxingyun is all right, he takes out the medicine and chews it. Although the taste is not good, what bitterness has longxingyun never eaten? Such a taste is already common in Longxing cloud. As for long Xiangshou, there is also a reason why he doesn''t let people send rice to long Xingyun. One is afraid to disturb the repair of Longxing cloud, and the other is afraid that the jade seal will change when others come in.


    Finally, with the efforts of longxingyun, the jade seal has been gradually repaired. Looking at the jade seal that has been gradually connected together in his hand, long Xingyun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. These days, he doesn''t remember how many knives he cut himself, nor how much blood he consumed. Anyway, it can be seen from the fact that he has eaten a lot of herbs and his white face that longxingyun consumes a lot. However, with more and more blood smeared, longxingyun gradually realized that he could simply control the seal. At least, Longxing cloud can easily pick it up.


    Don''t underestimate this progress. Even a broken jade seal can''t be easily picked up in the hands of others. Long Xingyun can easily pick it up, which also means that the jade seal has preliminarily recognized him.


    After the 90th time that longxingyun painted the surface of the jade seal with blood, the jade seal has completely changed from the beginning. Although the carvings on it are still there, the color of the jade seal is no longer the previous golden yellow. In gold, it is also mixed with a trace of blood. If you look carefully, the blood is like a dragon that wants to soar.


    Looking at the changed jade seal in front of him, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile. Yes, at this time, the repair of the jade seal has been completed, and with his expulsion, a channel has been established between the jade seal and him. As long as long Xingyun is willing, he can transfer his blood to the jade seal without being cut. Moreover, long Xingyun can clearly feel that the jade seal, fed by his own blood, will give himself a great surprise in the future.


    Open the door and a ray of sunshine pierces into the eyes of longxingyun, making longxingyun open his eyes. After deeply breathing the air outside his mouth, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling that his soul had to be detached. For a long time, a voice came from his side: "little brother, it''s only been a month. Why have you become so sharp? Are you ready to change your route?"


    Hearing this voice, longxingyun didn''t know it was his cheap sister. With a smile, long Xingyun took out the repaired jade seal: "sister, look, this is my effort for more than a month. If it takes longer, I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    "Cut, I can''t bear it without leaving this blood. How can you care about our women''s pain?" long shuna shook her whip and took the jade seal handed by long Xingyun. "Little brother, the jade seal is repaired beautifully. Hey? Why am I holding it less heavy than it was at the beginning?"


    "Of course, this jade seal has been in touch with me," long Xingyun said proudly. "As long as I agree, when others get this jade seal, like me, they can''t feel its own weight."

 Chapter 170

    Hearing longxingyun''s proud words, long shuna reached out and knocked on longxingyun''s head: "don''t cry, have you got anything? Don''t tell your sister that you found this purpose?"


    Looking at long shuna''s appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "cough, sister, it''s only been a month. I''m trying my best to repair it. As for other uses, I haven''t found out yet."


    "It''s a matter that doesn''t have much use. You''d better take it out for a while," long shuna''s hand has knocked on long Xingyun''s head several times. "Hurry to explore new uses. If you don''t get some new uses quickly, your sister and I won''t be soft."


    The bottom of my heart secretly said "female demon king", and long Xingyun Li looked hard: "sister, you see, I''ve been here for a month, but your sister-in-law and sister think I have to think hard. Why don''t I go back and have a look first?"


    For long Xingyun''s request, long shuna considered it for a while and nodded and agreed: "that''s OK. Let''s put you back first. Let''s go in the afternoon. My car will come in the afternoon."


    "Your car?" long Xingyun asked in surprise, "sister, do you want to go with me?"


    "Why don''t you think," long shuna gave him a white look, "it''s also my sister-in-law, so I can''t get close to them. Besides, I have to guard against you as a brother."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, what else can long Xingyun do except smile bitterly? Think about the appearance of several women together, long Xingyun can''t help feeling a little big. If they go shopping together again... The idea just came into longxingyun''s mind, he immediately hanged them. Such a thing can''t happen at all. If it happens, my life will be over.


    God seemed to be joking with long Xingyun. Long shuna suddenly said, "little brother, when I go back with you, I''ll go shopping with some younger brothers and sisters. Oh, by the way, you have to accompany me." with that, long shuna went to one side and searched the Internet for where she was going to go shopping.


    Regardless of long shuna''s excitement, longxingyun is like having experienced five thunders at this time. After a long time, the bottom of his heart yelled: "shit! You thief, it''s not worth your life to play with the dead! You have the seed to go shopping with several women!" unfortunately, no matter how sad the bottom of longxingyun''s heart is, the reality has been put there.


    One morning, long Xingyun was immersed in the fear of long shuna''s girls shopping together. Even when he was eating, he took a few hasty bites. Long shuna also inquired about the appearance of long Xingyun. But can long Xingyun say? Absolutely not! It''s ok if you don''t say it. If you say it, I''m afraid longxingyun won''t want to have a good life in the next period of time.


    When you think you can dominate life and man will conquer heaven, you don''t expect life to play with you. Rape and rape can''t be punished. * that''s probably what I mean.


    In the afternoon, long shuna''s car came. She pushed longxingyun into her car. As for Liu Feng, he can only drive the car to lead the way in front. When Liufeng heard that longxingyun''s sister was going to go shopping with Tang Xin, the eternal ice face couldn''t help showing a gloating smile: "boss, your life is comfortable."


    "Shit! Careless in making friends!" long Xingyun raised his middle finger to the maple. However, things have happened and are developing according to the script. Although longxingyun is unhappy at the bottom of his heart, he has to accept it reluctantly.


    Although long shuna''s car is very good, the road in China is like that. It''s OK on the highway. Once she gets off the highway, her car doesn''t drive as fast as an ordinary jeep. Although I left after lunch, I bumped on the road for more than ten hours before I came to Beishi.


    When she came to the door of Longtian security company, long shuna couldn''t help taking a deep breath and turned to long Xingyun: "little brother, you''ve done a good job in this company."


    For long shuna''s praise, long Xingyun reluctantly shook his head: "sister, don''t humiliate me. Long Tian may be good in Beishi, but it looks far worse than outside."


    "No, little brother, you are wrong," long shuna said solemnly. "In fact, your company is much better than those big security companies. As long as you can stick to it and grow up with your security company, you will definitely get more than those big companies."


    "I know this," he looked at the gate of Longtian carefully, and longxingyun''s eyes were like his father looking at his children. "Since the founding of Longtian, I have always regarded it as my own child. I have witnessed its growth and will definitely face the ups and downs of the world with it!"


    Hearing the firmness in long Xingyun''s words, long shuna patted him on the head: "well, little brother, let''s hurry in. We stand outside in the cold. If others see us, they will definitely think we have a problem." then she walked to the company.


    Liufeng had already informed the people of the company, so when he saw long shuna go in, the guard didn''t cross examine.


    When she came to the training ground, long shuna''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "little brother, if you don''t say anything else, your training ground alone is absolutely not bad."


    "That''s right," said long Xingyun, proud of the training ground. "You don''t see who designed the training ground."


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to introduce the training ground to long shuna, long shuna said, "well, little brother, I''m a little tired. I''d better have a rest first."


    "Er......" long shuna''s words forced long Xingyun''s words to his mouth. Is there anything worse than holding your urine? That''s when the words come to your mouth and suddenly don''t let you say them. It''s like when you open the gate to release water, you suddenly won''t let you release water. The feeling of holding is enough to make people feel uncomfortable and want to hit the wall. Forced down the depression at the bottom of my heart, long Xingyun took long shuna to the lounge.


    The company has been for a long time, and the lounge has already been built. Long shuna is the first person to officially check into the lounge.


    When she came to the No. 1 lounge, long shuna looked around and nodded: "little brother, this lounge is still very good. OK, I''ll live here first."


    For long shuna''s choice, long Xingyun has no reason to refuse. The lounge itself is designed for guests who come here. Although long shuna is not a guest, this is the best place that longxingyun can provide. As for staying in a hotel, long shuna has long rejected it. According to her, staying in a hotel always makes her feel uncomfortable. Thinking that many people might roll around in that bed before her, long shuna was a little sick. Even if all kinds of supplies have been cleaned, she still doesn''t want to live there. She won''t let long shuna live in the broken house that Zhang Weiguo hasn''t stripped off?


    Although longxingyun is not too tired, he is still a little tired after making a car for so long. After a good bath, longxingyun also had a rest.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun was awakened by a knock on the door. Some sleepy dragon clouds casually put on a dress and went to open the door. When he saw that long shuna had appeared in front of him in a sportswear, he couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter with you calling me so early in the morning?"


    "Of course," long shuna shook her watch. "Little brother, what time is it? Are you still sleeping? Get dressed and go to morning exercises with me."


    "Morning exercise?" long Xingyun rubbed his eyes. "Sister, you''re wrong. Now go to exercise and let me accompany you?"


    Looking at long Xingyun''s unhappy appearance, long shuna stretched out her hand and grabbed long Xingyun''s ear: "well, you, little brother, don''t listen to your sister now, do you? Numb, my sister will give you three minutes to dress me and wash in front of my sister. Otherwise, don''t blame my sister for doing it."


    Feeling that long shuna was holding her ears more and more, long Xingyun repeatedly begged for mercy: "sister, my good sister, don''t, don''t pull any more. I''ll change my clothes and exercise with you right away. Don''t you think so?"


    "Well," it''s almost the same. Long shuna clapped her hands. "For your sincere face, my sister promised you. There are still two and a half minutes left."


    "Who''s honest? It''s clear that you''re threatening me!" however, long Xingyun just thought about it from the bottom of his heart. If you say it, I''m afraid you can go and be brothers with the old donkey.


    Turning to enter the room, long Xingyun quickly put on his clothes and came to the bathroom to wash at the speed of 100 meters. The whole set of movements, like flowing clouds and water, gave full play to the speed of the special training camp.


    When long shuna counted down to three, the doorknob moved, and long Xingyun appeared neatly in front of long shuna. After looking up and down for a while, long shuna nodded: "yes, yes, little brother, your speed is not slow. It seems that you can shorten your time next time."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun, who was walking outward, hit a grin. Still shorten? I have played to my fastest speed. No matter how fast, do I have to wash?


    However, long shuna did not guess what longxingyun was thinking. Instead, she said seriously: "Look, younger brother, what my sister said is right. You really need to exercise. You just got up and your legs are soft. If you don''t exercise again, I don''t know if your body can support it. If several younger brothers and sisters can''t be satisfied and run away with other men, I think you won''t cry at that time. So, younger brother, you should often exercise with my sister in order to have a good look The body can better conquer women! "

 Chapter 171

    "..." long Xingyun was completely defeated by long shuna''s words, "sister, your idea is so..."


    "Little brother, I tell you, my sister is for you," long shuna said with a serious look. "I tell you, my sister has a friend like you. My sister reminded him that he didn''t pay attention, and as a result, his woman left him. You see, what a painful lesson. So, little brother, exercise is very important, and you need to be careful!"


    With such a sister on the stall, long Xingyun can only admit bad luck. He shook his head helplessly, and the Dragon walked forward with big steps.


    Long shuna followed long Xingyun and kept saying, "little brother, what I said is true. Don''t ignore it. If it''s really late at that time..."


    At this time, longxingyun suddenly felt that it was easier to go shopping. After selectively filtering out long shuna''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking: "is my sister possessed by Tang monk? Otherwise, how can I say so many words? Moreover, I''m still happy to see her." thinking about the situation after long shuna became Tang monk, long Xingyun couldn''t help shivering.


    Finally, after long Xingyun started morning exercise with long shuna, the other party stopped talking. In fact, it''s not long shuna who wants to stop. It''s really because long Xingyun runs a little fast. Long shuna has to shut up in order not to make herself too tired.


    Sure enough, after long shuna closed her mouth, long Xingyun felt that the world was a lot cleaner in an instant. After running for a long time in the park, long Xingyun stopped when long shuna couldn''t hold on.


    When long shuna saw that longxingyun stopped, she finally came to longxingyun. Out of breath, she said, "little brother, count, count you hard!" and she reached out to longxingyun''s ear.


    Long Xingyun was still confused when she was caught by long shuna. At this time, if she was caught by long shuna again, long Xingyun would have no face to go out and meet people. After avoiding long shuna''s ear pulling skill, long Xingyun grinned at her: "elder sister, your move doesn''t work. You can''t catch it. You can''t catch it." as he said, long Xingyun jumped to the side.


    Only when I was a child did I enjoy playing with long shuna. After many years, longxingyun finally realized such happiness again. Unconsciously, a smile hung on longxingyun''s face.


    Just as long Xingyun and long shuna were playing, a burst of noise came from a distance. Longxingyun didn''t want to go over, but under the leadership of long shuna, longxingyun had to follow. If something happens to long shuna, it won''t look good. At least he is the host. How can long shuna be hurt?


    When they came to the place surrounded by a group of people, they saw an old woman of about 60 sitting on the ground. She also took a girl''s hand and wouldn''t let her go. She also cried and shouted, "you hit me, you can''t just go!"


    "Why is this girl like this? She wants to leave when she bumps into someone?"


    "Yes, young people nowadays have no quality of respecting the old and loving the young."


    "You can''t let her go. Hurry to send the old lady to the hospital to see if she is injured!"


    "...." as they were saying this, a couple came forward and prepared to help the old lady up. When they helped the old woman, the old woman gave a cry of "ouch", broke her leg and refused to get up.


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers scolded more happily. Even, some people have said some unpleasant words. The girl was not too afraid, but looked calmly at the crying old woman sitting on the ground: "You said I hit you and said your leg was broken. Well, I''ll call the police and the doctor now. Then, they will give a statement. It''s my responsibility. I won''t shirk it at all. Even if I lose my family, I''ll take good care of you. If it weren''t for my responsibility, hum, you''d wait to face the legal sanctions!" With that, the girl took out her cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    When she heard the girl say this, the old woman''s cry stopped. After seeing that the girl was serious, she suddenly cried again: "Who knows if you''re with them? If you have anything to do with the police, my old woman was hit in vain! How old I am, my God, I can''t live this day..."


    Listening to the old woman''s cry, the couple who helped her said, "yes, who knows if you are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. If you talk to the police, won''t the old lady fall in vain?"


    People sympathize with the weak, especially in today''s society. There are too many negative news about the police, so people can''t help hating the rich and officials. When they heard the words of grievance for the old woman, someone was encouraged: "yes, it''s no use calling the police! Let''s make things clear here!"


    Everyone has a herd mentality. When they hear that someone''s words are so reasonable, the people next to them agree. When the people are about to attack the pen and mouth, a smile flashed across the corners of the old woman''s eyes. However, soon, the smile was covered by her louder cry: "Oh, my leg! It hurts me! Let me die!"


    The old woman''s cry of pain completely aroused the sympathy in the hearts of the people. They accused the girl of being wrong. If the other party is a man, I''m afraid they will perform all martial arts.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the people, a voice came over: "you all let me, I''m a doctor. Let me see how the old lady''s legs are!"


    This voice made everyone immediately make way. At this time, it is one thing to blame the girl, and it is the most important to get the old lady''s leg treated. Along the way out of the way, a young man came to the old woman. Squatting down, the man whispered to the old woman, "old lady, next, I will make a preliminary diagnosis of your leg. There may be some pain, but you must resist it. If you really break it, if you don''t check and treat it quickly, the whole leg will be useless!"


    Looking at the seriousness of the man''s face, the onlookers repeatedly advised: "old lady, you should make a diagnosis quickly. He certainly doesn''t look like a person who will cheat you. If there are any sequelae, it''s not good."


    Looking at the concerned eyes of the people, the old woman had to nod and agree if she didn''t check. Seeing that the old woman agreed, a wicked smile flashed across the corner of the man''s mouth. He suddenly reached out and pressed on the old woman''s knee: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts," the old woman shouted repeatedly, "ouch, it hurts me..."


    "It hurts here," the man looked clear and turned to other places. "What about here?"


    "It hurts, it hurts too," the old woman almost burst into tears as if she had broken her leg. "Please don''t press it. It''s killing me..."


    When the crowd was about to dissuade the man from continuing his action, the man suddenly said positively, "madam, if you don''t make a diagnosis quickly, your leg will be useless. You hurt everywhere I pressed just now, which shows the seriousness of it." then he looked at those who wanted to dissuade: "If the old lady''s leg really has any sequelae, who is responsible?"


    Hearing the man''s words, those who wanted to make a voice to dissuade them also swallowed. Indeed, if something really happened, who could be responsible? Even, someone has begun to advise the old woman: "please bear it, old lady, he is also for your own good." after he said it, the people nearby agreed.


    In desperation, the old woman had to agree with the man to continue the diagnosis. Looking at the development of things towards what he thought, the corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly. After asking for a while, the man stood up and said to the people, "don''t worry, the old lady''s legs are all right. It''s just the congestion caused by sitting for a long time. It will be all right in two minutes."


    This conclusion suddenly lightened people''s hearts, and even some people began to praise men''s medical skills.


    "Who, who said that?" the old woman cried, "my leg hurts so much that I can''t stand up at all! You must be with her! You''ve joined forces to try to deceive me, an old woman!"


    "Old lady, I swear by my profession that your legs are absolutely fine," the man said solemnly. "Besides, I''ve just passed by. Who says I''m with her?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the old woman wanted to say something. Suddenly, a hurried voice came: "the ambulance is coming. Where is the patient?"


    At first hearing this voice, the old woman''s face showed a trace of panic. She suddenly winked at the couple. The man in the couple saw the old woman''s eyes, stepped forward and said to the girl, "the old lady doesn''t want to make things big. In this way, it''s a compromise to compensate the old lady for some money."


    "Oh? Let me lose money?" a smile flowed through the corners of the girl''s mouth, "Why did you hurry to leave as soon as you heard that the ambulance was coming? Don''t worry, as long as it was my responsibility, I would never shirk it. Since the old lady said that her leg was broken, the ambulance came, and you can take her to the hospital for treatment. If the old lady missed the treatment time, can you afford the responsibility? I don''t want to be stabbed and scolded by others. Since I can save her now, Why do you have to put it off? "

 Chapter 172

    The girl''s words gradually woke up the brains of the people around. Yes, since the legs are broken, why are you in a hurry when the ambulance comes? Looking at the uneasiness on the old woman''s face, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind: this old woman touches porcelain! At the thought of this, everyone recalled the old woman''s behavior just now, and found that there was something wrong more and more.


    Just as the faces of the people changed, the old woman''s body could not help moving slowly towards the side of the crowd. Just as she was about to get up and leave, a voice came to the people''s ears: "old lady, where are you going? Since your leg is broken, don''t move. If something happens again, it''s not good."


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes focused on the old woman. By this time, the old woman had climbed up half. Look at the leg she held just now. There''s nothing wrong at all. At this time, everyone understood that the old woman must have come to touch porcelain. For a moment, the people turned their spears on the old woman.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, the old woman''s face showed a trace of panic. She suddenly got up, pushed aside the crowd and rushed out. However, under the intentional or unintentional obstruction of the people, she was blocked before she took two steps. Looking up, a young face appeared in front of her. It was the man just now. He looked at the frightened old woman with a smile: "old lady, why are you in such a hurry?" suddenly, he looked surprised as if he had found the new world: "Hey, is your leg well? Didn''t you break just now? How could it be so fast?"


    The man''s words made the old woman''s face more flustered. She reached out to push the man away and prepared to escape. The man looked very strong, but he fell down after being gently pushed by the old woman. He held his leg and cried loudly: "Oh, my leg is broken. Don''t go. You have to judge me when the police come..."


    Watching the same performance of the man and the old woman just now, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yes, the man is performing, and his legs are naturally fine. However, she told everyone with reality that not all people who look weak deserve sympathy. Even, some weak people make use of people''s sympathy to achieve an attempt to make profits for themselves.


    The attitude of the people flustered the old woman. She wanted to go, but she was pulled by the man sitting on the ground. The man of the couple immediately stepped forward and took out a folding knife in his hand: "TMD, don''t give me hawing! And you, loosen your hand!"


    The vicious look of the man holding the knife made the onlookers calm down immediately. No one wanted to get a knife for no reason. At that time, it''s worthless to be involved in the bustle of their own. But the man sitting on the ground didn''t have the slightest fear. He stood up slowly, patted the ash on his pants, and showed a evil smile on his mouth: "why, blackmail doesn''t work, change to force? Sorry, I don''t eat your suit."


    Seeing the man in front of him, he was not afraid of the folding knife in his hand. The man was silent, suddenly roared and stabbed the young man.


    If ordinary people, they would be startled, but the young man didn''t have a trace of fear. He reached forward and knocked off the folding knife in each other''s hand. Seeing that the other party still wanted to attack, the young man flew up and kicked the other party hard.


    Just at this time, the sound of police car whistle came nearby, and several policemen rushed over.


    Seeing that the scene was a little chaotic, the policeman headed by the police shouted: "who called the police? What happened here?"


    "I called the police," the young man came up. "He, she and her three are touching porcelain here. Oh, by the way, this man is armed and ready to hurt people."


    As soon as he heard someone touch porcelain, the police headed by him turned their attention to the old woman and the couple. After a closer look, the policeman''s face showed a trace of anger: "well, you guys just came out and touched porcelain again. It seems that those lessons are not enough. You dare to hurt people with weapons, fan guanghuang, you are so brave!"


    When he saw the police coming, fan guanghuang held his kicked abdomen and said intermittently: "officer Zhang, officer Zhang, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Before he finished speaking, officer Zhang said in a voice, "I don''t care whether you mean it or not. Your behavior has violated the law. All right, come with me to the Institute."


    Seeing officer Zhang''s decent face, the people around him couldn''t help cheering. A smile flashed across the corner of the man''s mouth, but no one saw it. Just when he was secretly pleased, suddenly - "Oh, by the way, officer, I forgot to say that they not only touched porcelain and armed, but also slandered my client. It was my client who suffered great physical and mental damage," the young man said seriously, "I hope you can handle it fairly and make sure these people get their due punishment." then he stepped forward, Attached to police officer Zhang''s ear, he said, "I advise you not to move your mind. They slander captain Tang of your criminal police brigade. If there is any secret work in it, I don''t have to say the end?"


    "Captain Tang of the criminal police team?" hearing the young man''s words, officer Zhang glanced at the woman aside. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. The woman standing in the crowd was Tang Xin, captain of the municipal criminal police team.


    It''s dangerous in my heart. Officer Zhang and fan guanghuang have known each other for a long time, and fan guanghuang has also given officer Zhang a lot of benefits. Under these advantages, officer Zhang has become fan guanghuang''s umbrella, which is the reason why fan guanghuang has touched porcelain here many times and can be free. However, this time, officer Zhang may not be able to protect fan guanghuang. Looking at fan guanghuang, who was still winking at himself, officer Zhang felt a burst of boredom. You say you wrong who is not good, but wrong to Tang Xin.


    Although there is no intersection with Tang Xin, as a policeman in Beishi, he is still very clear about some big people in Beishi. If you don''t know when you''ve provoked a big man, you''ll cry. Why doesn''t Tang Xin know his identity? In addition to being the captain of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade, she is also the mayor''s daughter. Dare to challenge the mayor''s daughter and borrow officer Zhang''s ten courage. He doesn''t dare either.


    At this time, officer Zhang should ignore fan guanghuang''s wink at himself. Don''t mention the money that fan guanghuang usually respects. Even if he doubled it, he wouldn''t do it. He finally got the skin. Officer Zhang is not a fool. He won''t pick up sesame and lose watermelon.


    Waving his hand, officer Zhang asked several policemen behind him to come forward and take fan guanghuang away. When he walked past longxingyun, longxingyun suddenly stopped him: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like a policeman like you. For your own interests, you can ignore the interests of the people. If I didn''t want to make the police in Beishi too turbulent, don''t want your skin."


    Hearing the young man''s words, officer Zhang''s forehead was sweating. From the other party''s words, officer Zhang knew that the other party''s identity was definitely beyond his ability to deal with. Even, I need to look up to him. Looking at each other, officer Zhang asked quietly, "I don''t know, what should you call it?"


    "Me?" the young man smiled. "I''m just a nobody. Have you heard of the name longxingyun?"


    "Long Xingyun?" officer Zhang was stunned when he heard the name. Has he heard more than that name? If a policeman in Beishi hasn''t heard the name of long Xingyun, he is really lonely. His heart shook secretly. Officer Zhang was determined to deal with the matter well. Even if you can''t make the other party feel good, at least you can''t make a bad impression.


    Looking at the police leaving with fan guanghuang, long Xingyun said in a loud voice to the people who had not dispersed: "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to say a word here. I don''t object to your sympathy for the weak. On the contrary, I agree with you very much. However, I hope you can observe carefully and don''t be fooled into an accomplice by others. Yes, it''s an accomplice! If the police hadn''t come, you would have been deceived by them. Have you ever thought about what the people who were scolded think when you yelled "If she did, that''s all right, but she didn''t do it. If the lady''s mind didn''t pass the test, hum, those words you just added were enough to hurt her heart!" said long Xingyun to several of the most ferocious people just called: "You, you, you, and you, you screamed the most and scolded the most. If she wanted, the police took more than three of them just now. Remember, we can''t be justified and tenable in China by swearing!"


    After long Xingyun''s words, he took Tang Xin''s hand and left. Long shuna had been waiting for them at the gate of the park for a long time. After several people left, long Xingyun''s words were like a slap in the face to the onlookers, and suddenly made them come out of the justice they boast on weekdays. What is justice? It''s not the weak that deserves sympathy! In today''s society, there are many people Swindlers use people''s inner sympathy to cheat and blackmail. Especially those pointed out by the dragon cloud, their faces are full of shame.


    At the gate of the park, Tang Xin looked at long shuna with a smiling face. She couldn''t help grasping long Xingyun''s hand and looked vigilant: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" long shuna chuckled, grabbed long Xingyun''s other arm and held it tightly in her arms. "Of course I''m the closest person to Xingyun."

 Chapter 173

    "The closest person to Xingyun?" Tang Xin''s face sank instantly when he heard long shuna''s words. Then she looked at longxingyun: "Xingyun, what exactly does she mean? Why is she with you? Still holding your arm?"


    Looking at Tang Xin''s jealous appearance, long Xingyun was just about to explain, when she was pinched by long shuna from behind. When he looked at long shuna, he received long shuna''s eyes: "shut up!" knowing long shuna''s power, long Xingyun didn''t dare to go against her meaning, so he had to pick up his tail and keep silent.


    However, the silence of longxingyun was regarded as the default by Tang Xin. At this time, Tang Xin pulled long Xingyun over, blocked him behind, and looked at long shuna defensively: "I warn you that he is my man. If you want to catch a Kaizi, please go elsewhere! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" it was obvious that Tang Xin thought long shuna of the kind of woman who caught a Kaizi.


    However, long shuna was not angry. Looking at Tang Xin''s appearance at this time, long shuna suddenly felt very interesting and was ready to continue teasing her. Long shuna suddenly smiled and looked at Tang Xin: "Little sister, you can''t do this to men. You know, no man likes to be controlled by his own woman. If you hold on too tightly, it will backfire. Moreover, as a woman, you should learn to dress up. Even if you come out for morning exercise, you should draw some light makeup. Look how attractive I am. If you don''t believe it, ask Xingyun to see who is more attractive Attractive. "


    Hearing long shuna''s words, Tang Xin snorted coldly. However, her eyes turned to longxingyun and hoped to hear longxingyun''s recognition of herself.


    Seeing the same look from long shuna, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you are all beautiful and each has its own merits. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Dissatisfied!" long shuna and Tang Xin shouted in unison, "we must divide up and down!"


    It seems that Tang Xin''s face shows a gentle smile. "Xingyun, just say, am I more attractive than her? Well said, I have a reward." she also stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. The seductive expression makes long Xingyun want to use it in place.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s trick, long shuna was unwilling to show her weakness. She came to the other side of longxingyun and grabbed his arm: "Xingyun, just say it. Am I more charming than her? Xingyun, just say it. She has a reward and I have a reward." she suddenly came to longxingyun''s ear and breathed orchid: "little brother, if you don''t cooperate with me, hum..."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun shivered. He had experienced the power of long shuna deeply. Just the words comparable to Tang Monk''s words, long Xingyun''s psychology and physiology were severely damaged. This is because long shuna didn''t really give full play to her power. If she threatened, I''m afraid she would be really finished.


    But when he looked at Tang Xin, long Xingyun didn''t dare to say much. Without him, Tang Xin''s hand had reached his waist. As long as he said something that made her unhappy, he might be finished.


    At this time, long Xingyun couldn''t help scolding his mother. It''s none of his business. The two women seem crazy. They have to separate one, two or three. Does it hurt? Although the bottom of his heart has scolded badly, long Xingyun still has a bright smile on his face. After looking at them, long Xingyun said with a smile: "Well, you are so beautiful. I really can''t tell the top from the bottom. Why don''t we go and ask someone else? You see, there are two people over there, hey, two eldest brothers..." as he said, long Xingyun walked forward like a familiar man, out of the control of the two women.


    However, what made longxingyun sad was that people ignored him at all. When he came forward, he trotted away. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help but feel bitter. Without him, Tang Xin and long shuna had come to him, and their hands reached longxingyun''s waist, waiting for longxingyun to decide which side of the soft meat to be eaten Pull it.


    Lingguang flashed in longxingyun''s mind. He suddenly looked at Tang Xin with a smile: "daughter-in-law, don''t you want to know who she is? I tell you, she is me..."


    "I''m his closest person. You''d better stay away from him," long shuna put in her mouth before long Xingyun finished. "I tell you, I''m with Xingyun, and no one can separate us. Moreover, we''ve already slept in the same bed. Hum, look at your appearance, it should still be a place. Woman, you shouldn''t have had any intimate relationship with him."


    When she heard long shuna''s words, Tang Xin showed no weakness: "who said we didn''t?" then she took long Xingyun''s head and printed a small cherry mouth on each other''s mouth. After kissing, she said proudly to long shuna: "What''s the matter with you sleeping in the same bed with him? I slept with him too! Say I''m a woman, aren''t you? Hum, Xingyun must dislike you and won''t you! It''s different to me. If my relatives hadn''t come, we would have......" when she said this, Tang Xin found that she seemed to have done an absurd thing and said everything that should or shouldn''t be said.


    And long Xingyun was also shocked by Tang Xin''s boldness. He never thought Tang Xin would say such a thing. With Tang Xin''s character, I''m afraid even thinking about such a thing will blush, not to mention speaking out in front of another woman. It seems that Tang Xin was stimulated enough.


    As for long shuna, she had already covered her mouth and smiled: "Xingyun, you are very powerful. It turns out that you have taken the beauty. Well, you almost took it, giggle..."


    Originally, long Xingyun was still in shock. When he heard what long shuna could say, his face suddenly sank. The time with Tang Xin was the most depressing time for longxingyun. There''s really no way. Who let Tang Xin''s relatives come early or late? They came at that time.


    Suddenly, Tang Xin looked at long shuna as if she accepted her fate and provoked her: "what a smile! From this, we can see that you are too far from me. Xingyun certainly won''t like people like you. Just give up! Hum!" after pulling long Xingyun, Tang Xin turned and left.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s domineering pulling long Xingyun out, long shuna laughed more: "Xingyun, I like you very much. She passed the test."


    "Like me? Count me through?" Tang Xin, who was walking, suddenly stopped. Long shuna''s words just now made her some doubt. Although she was not very sure, considering long shuna''s expression and words just now, she asked tentatively, "Xingyun, is he your relative?"


    "Well, if it''s fake," long Xingyun patted Tang Xin''s head (is this also a genetic disease), "you''re not too stupid. She''s my sister - long shuna."


    There was some doubt in the bottom of her heart. When she heard longxingyun''s words, Tang Xin was speechless: are you jealous of your feelings and your future sister? Think about his performance and words just now, Tang Xin''s face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears. Especially in the scene when I said that my relationship with longxingyun was not red and my heart didn''t jump. If there was a crack on the ground, I''m afraid Tang Xin would directly drill in.


    For a long time, Tang Xin blushed and whispered, "Hello, sister, I''m really sorry just now. I thought you were..."


    "Hahaha..." long shuna has no bad feeling for Tang Xin. The scene when she just defended the people she loves was also seen by long shuna, and she felt good at the bottom of her heart. "Sister, as long as you don''t blame your sister''s temptation just now."


    "No, no, how can it be," Tang Xin shook her head again and again. When she saw the smile on longxingyun''s face, she stepped on longxingyun''s feet, and her hand twisted around longxingyun''s waist. "Sister, it''s all his fault. Who let him not speak clearly, so that I didn''t recognize you."


    Being attacked by Tang Xin, long Xingyun''s face suddenly turned bitter: where she didn''t say clearly, it was clear that long shuna didn''t let herself say.


    When long Xingyun turned her wronged eyes to long shuna, long shuna turned her face as if she hadn''t seen it. She came forward and grabbed Tang Xin''s hand: "good sister, you''re right. What I wanted to say just now, who told him not to let me say at all. Forget it, let''s not talk about such unhappy things. Let''s go and do morning exercises together." then they jogged outside.


    Looking at the back of Er Mei leaving, long Xingyun shouted behind: "sister, you exercise together, can I go back?"


    "No," long shuna shook her braid and didn''t look back. "You just follow us and go back when we go back. If I can''t see you, hum..." the threat is self-evident.


    Long Xingyun really dare not ignore the threat of this cheap sister. For the sake of his own life, long Xingyun had to follow them reluctantly. However, he looks like a coyote following a beautiful girl. Fortunately, longxingyun''s appearance is passable. If he looks more obscene, I''m afraid someone on the road will come forward and turn longxingyun to the Public Security Bureau.


    The second daughter is running and chatting in front. Long shuna naturally wants to have a good relationship with Tang Xin, which can be regarded as laying a foundation for Yao Yihua and Tang Xin to get along in the future. At least, there will be no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future. Tang Xin, after knowing the identity of the other party, deliberately chatted with long shuna. Although she doesn''t like to engage in relationship struggle, under the influence of her father all the year round, Tang Xin also knows when and what to do. The relationship between long Xingyun and his sister is extraordinary. How can Tang Xin not know how to please long shuna?

 Chapter 174

    At the end of a morning exercise, the two girls were like old friends they had not seen for many years, and soon became one. Longxingyun felt that his miserable life had just begun.


    Back to the company, I happened to meet Jingya. It''s true that three women play a play. Although Jingya doesn''t talk much on weekdays, she still said a little more in her communication with long shuna. In this way, as the bond of the three, longxingyun has completely become a supporting role. No, it''s the background. Long Xingyun pitifully found that he could only find a sense of existence in the sight of long shuna inadvertently.


    Fortunately, longxingyun is used to it. After a while, longxingyun''s attention is attracted by another thing. The village head suddenly came the news that a mercenary suddenly disappeared while on duty. This is not the point. Every day, even every minute, every second, mercenaries are missing. They were either killed or not contacted for other reasons, but the point is that the place is in a mountain not far from Beishi. Long Xingyun didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but the chameleon disappeared because he went to perform that task.


    Long Xingyun knows that with the character of chameleon, if he just pretends to be a university teacher, he will be impatient. However, just after he received a task area for execution, he disappeared.


    After receiving the news from the village head, long Xingyun looked at the information sent by the village head. It turned out that mercenaries took the task before the chameleon. But, like the chameleon, they are all missing. At least, none of the people who did the task appeared in front of everyone again. Seeing this news, longxingyun felt some thought-provoking. What can be in a mountain that makes so many excellent people go and never return?


    Others don''t know about long Xingyun, but he still knows a lot about chameleon. Otherwise, the village head would not be the first to let the chameleon come. With the chameleon''s character, if things are dangerous, he will withdraw at the first time. At least, if you can''t kill the chameleon with one hit, the chameleon will certainly leave. With his strength, if longxingyun meets him in the wild, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him completely.


    Without the slightest hesitation, longxingyun called shangliu maple and went to the mountain where it happened.


    Sitting in the car, long Xingyun couldn''t help reading the content of the task. Go to Hongshan to find something similar to a ball, which is in a village inside Hongshan. Thinking of that village, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. A village with little contact with the outside world would let so many people stay there. You know, those people are not simple roles. Everyone has experienced hundreds of battles. Even an ordinary combat force is difficult to leave them all. Can we say that there will be a Chinese secret army there?


    This idea was thrown out of long Xingyun''s mind as soon as it entered his mind. He also asked Zhang Weiguo. Although there are many training bases in China, there are really no in Hongshan. According to the survey data of "dragon gun" and long Tian, there is really only one ordinary village there.


    Soon, Liufeng drove the dragon cloud to Hongshan. Looking at Hongshan, Longxing cloud found that the scope of Hongshan is not small. If you look for it a little, you don''t know when you will find the village. In fact, long Xingyun is not stupid. Since the scope of Hongshan is so large, it is impossible for those mercenaries to find them one by one. In that case, if you want to complete the task, you really have to wait until monkey years and horses.


    Since it is a village, there must be someone. Since we want to contact the outside, there must be a road. Moreover, in order to prevent themselves from getting lost, all mercenaries will sit on some signs when entering places like mountains. Of course, these marks can only be understood by the person making the mark. It''s not so easy for others to understand. Along a line, the dragon cloud soon found the mark made by the chameleon.


    When doing tasks together, although the marks made by long Xingyun and others are not exactly the same, if you look carefully, you will find some similarities. Dragon cloud can recognize the mark made by chameleon with this. Walking forward along the sign, longxingyun and they soon came to a fork in the road. The mountain road is not as easy as the flat road. Longxingyun and Liufeng just carry a bag. In addition to some necessary water and food, it is what can be used in the mountains. Because of chameleon and others, no one knows how long they can live in the mountains. Anyway, it''s always right to bring more necessities.


    They followed the mark made by the chameleon and soon came to a valley. There is no road here. Except for some recently pressed traces, there is no trace of people passing here. When he came to the grass, the nerve of longxingyun burst. No way, in unfamiliar places, especially in this environment, there are too many people who can be hurt. In addition to some beasts, some poisonous insects and snakes are enough to kill anyone unfamiliar with the mountains.


    Even if you really avoid these things, it''s not enough. You know, in the mountains, especially in the valleys, there are some plants that need attention. Those plants usually look normal without a trace of strangeness. But when someone comes near, it suddenly changes. When you don''t notice it, some plants will quietly open their mouths and swallow people as a whole. As long as it is wrapped in it, it is not so easy to escape. Those plants will try to digest the wrapped people. While digesting, the plants will also inject an anesthetic into the human body, making the human body''s consciousness of resistance more and more blurred and finally digested.


    Longxingyun also found some backpacks or equipment scattered on the ground in this valley. It is obvious that mercenaries were attacked here, but it is not sure whether it is animals or plants. For this reason, Longxing cloud and Liufeng are more careful. Sure enough, when they were on guard, a pair of eyes stared at them in the grass.


    Longxingyun, who was walking, suddenly felt an uneasy mood emerging in his heart. He looked around and found nothing suspicious. Longxingyun asked Liufeng to be careful and continue walking forward.


    Just as longxingyun just turned to Liufeng to ask about things, a black light flashed. Hearing the whistling wind, the dragon cloud conditionally lowered his head, stretched his right hand forward, and a dagger drew towards the dark shadow.


    Fortunately, the dragon cloud responded in time, and the shadow did not cause damage to the dragon cloud. However, the dagger in longxingyun''s hand didn''t hurt each other. In the first round, the two sides were only tied. However, longxingyun has brothers. Just as the shadow was about to turn and escape, the crossbow and arrow in Liufeng''s hand had been shot. With a "Teng" sound, a black crossbow and arrow shot through the shadow''s neck and fixed it on the ground.


    At this time, the dragon cloud could see the shadow. It turned out that the shadow was an animal similar to a leopard. However, looking at its sharp claws and its amazing speed, I''m afraid many people have been lost under its attack. Even the shadow that had been shot through the head was still shaking. Although he marveled at the tenacious vitality of the shadow, the dragon cloud still didn''t soften his heart. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I should have fallen to the ground at this time. Just in case, longxingyun cut off the head and limbs of the shadow directly, and then left at ease.


    Finally, after losing his head and limbs, the shadow shook a few times before it stopped. But the heart of Longxing cloud and Liufeng has collapsed. He had just arrived in the valley and was attacked like this. If you are unlucky, you will have been eliminated here. However, all the visitors have come. There is no news about the chameleon, and longxingyun hasn''t planned to go back yet. Now that we have decided to go down, we need to pay more attention to the danger. Fortunately, longxingyun and Liufeng came together. When one person was attacked, the other person could fight back in time.


    Therefore, although there were some twists and turns along the way, it was dangerous. It was not easy to come to an open place. Longxing cloud and Liufeng took a break. Looking at the sleeve cut during the previous sneak attack, long Xingyun smiled bitterly: "it''s really dangerous here. I know why so many mercenaries can''t go back."


    After looking around, Liu Feng replied, "boss, it seems that our luck is good. If these things attack together, we will be bad."


    "Yes," recalled the previous attacks of animals, longxingyun''s heart could not help getting cold. "If they had human beings, no, even if they had human wisdom, we might have to run away or explain here." he poured a mouthful into his mouth, and longxingyun licked his slightly dry lips and looked ahead. After a rest, they continued their journey.


    Further on, longxingyun found that there were fewer beasts here, but correspondingly, their attack power and speed were also improved to a higher level. If the beasts just now can reach the level of ordinary military kings, then the strength of beasts has developed towards the aspect of special military kings. Even the Dragon clouds can only crush them. If they can unite together, even if longxingyun wants to escape, it will not be so easy.

 Chapter 175

    Unconsciously, longxingyun found that he and Liufeng came to a house built of mountains and rocks. However, longxingyun did not give up his vigilance. If the chameleon disappeared only when he came here, the stone house in front of him must pay attention.


    Motioned Liu Feng to pay attention to the alert, and the dragon cloud slowly approached the stone house. When the dragon cloud touched the stone house, suddenly a strange smell came out of the stone house. Long Xingyun is extremely vigilant about things here. Even if it is a little unusual, he will notice it. Worried that the smell was poisonous, longxingyun quickly held his breath. When his eyes saw the scene in the stone house, he couldn''t help being stunned. It turned out that there were several women in the stone house. More importantly, those women were hanged without any wisps.


    Since there were people in the stone house, longxingyun stopped and told Liufeng what he saw. Hearing this, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a surprised look: "is this the training dens of the selling. * group?"


    "It doesn''t look like it," long Xingyun shook his head. "I can feel that the women should just be hung up and not abused by others. Moreover, I didn''t find anyone else in that house."


    After carefully thinking about what longxingyun said, Liufeng was silent. After a while, he said, "boss, in that case, I''ll dive in first. You listen to my signal outside. If it''s not dangerous, I''ll call you again." then Liufeng dived into the stone house.


    Knowing that Liufeng was better than himself in this regard, longxingyun didn''t act as a hero. After scanning around, he hid in a secret place.


    When Liu Feng opened the door of the stone house, he waited for two minutes. There was no sound in the house, so he walked in slowly. In the stone house, in addition to the women mentioned by long Xingyun, there are several women tied up, but it seems that they have fainted.


    After carefully looking at the position where the women were hanged, Liu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of anger: "it''s too damaging to break the eight directions of Feng Shui in the position of gossip, and it''s really inhuman to use these women''s energy to raise ghosts and animals!" Xu is confident that his stone house will not be found, and the owner who hanged the woman has no mechanism. During Liu Feng''s exploration, no mechanism was found. In between, he waved and cut a rope with a dagger. The woman hanging on it fell down, and Liu Feng hurried forward to borrow it.


    However, when Liu Feng took a step forward, his feet were suddenly empty and his body fell down involuntarily. At this time, Liufeng found that there was a big hole under his feet. If you fall down, I''m afraid whether you can survive is a problem. He shook his hand and a rope flew up. Liu Feng, who thought he was sure to be able to bind the columns in the house, showed a surprised expression on his face. It turned out that the rope in his hand went through the column, and the column was actually fake! So... Liu Feng turned his hand and inserted the dagger into the ground, and his hand grabbed the falling woman. Sure enough, the woman is just an empty shadow. So I''m afraid the whole house is a projection scam designed by someone.


    With the strength of the dagger, Liufeng climbed up the pit. At this time, those women who were unconscious showed their terrible faces to him one after another, and rushed towards Liufeng one by one. It was already known that the other side was a projection, and there was no wind in the house when someone rushed in. Liufeng waited quietly for the attack of several women. When those women came to Liu Feng, they continued to rush forward without a pause until they disappeared.


    When the projection of those women disappeared, Liu Feng took out a long stick and knocked it on the ground. Sure enough, around him, there was a big pit similar to the one he had just fallen. Remembering those positions, Liu Feng walked carefully towards the center of the stone house. There is a round stone. Its appearance is just as the mission said. It seems that this thing is a task item, and those who disappeared should fall under the big hole. As for life or death, it''s hard to say.


    After finishing everything in the stone house, Liu Feng sprinkled some flour and marked the place where he could walk. When everything was ready, Liufeng withdrew.


    Seeing Liu Feng coming out of the stone house, long Xingyun hurriedly asked him about the things in the house. Briefly, Liufeng and longxingyun walked around the house and found nothing special. Helpless, they had to enter the stone house again. At this time, the image in the house returned to its previous appearance, but the rope previously cut by Liufeng had fallen down. The woman who had fallen was like hanging in the air. The situation is very strange.


    Remind longxingyun to pay attention to his feet. They soon came to the stone ball. After looking up and down, they didn''t find anything special. In desperation, I had to take down the stone ball first. When they went to get the stone ball, they found that the stone ball was like sticking to the table below. They couldn''t get it down anyway. They didn''t give up until their faces turned red.


    It was not easy to find some clues, but it was broken. Long Xingyun punched the stone ball with hatred. Coincidentally, the stone ball turned because of the punch of longxingyun, and a rumbling sound came. Looking down at the loud noise, long Xingyun and Liu Feng found that at some time, a large passage appeared in front of them, facing the underground. At a glance, long Xingyun took out the cable from his bag and tied it to his waist and Liufeng.


    When longxingyun walked down for more than 50 meters, he found that the cable he was tied to them was tight. Looked around, it was dark. He didn''t find anything except the dripping sound from time to time. After a fruitless investigation, long Xingyun took out his walkie talkie: "Liu Feng, how''s the situation there? Over."


    "It''s OK here," Liu Feng''s voice quickly came from the walkie talkie. "Where are you? Can I help you? Over."


    "Well, you''d better come here for a while," long Xingyun illuminated the surroundings with a strong flashlight and found that he had reached a fork in the road. "The road here is not easy to go. Let''s discuss it first."


    Not long ago, footsteps came from behind longxingyun. It was Liufeng. When he saw the fork in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "except for the corridor, it doesn''t look like it was artificially dug out. The uncanny workmanship of nature is really extraordinary."


    "OK, don''t sigh there," long Xingyun said, and his flashlight took a look at the fork in front of him. "Let''s see what to do? I think some of the missing mercenaries may have disappeared or even died here."


    Indeed, in a maze of chaotic intersections, even people with a strong sense of direction may get lost or even die here. In the dark, the most fatal thing is not lack of water and food, nor the attack of foreign bodies, but your own heart. A man may spend hours in the dark, and a trained mercenary may last longer. However, if you are in the dark for days and nights, even those who are nervous will collapse. Moreover, in the dark, people''s ability to estimate time will gradually weaken. The longer the time, the more difficult it will be. Until later, there will be a feeling that life is like a year. Those who do wrong and close the small black house take advantage of people''s fear of darkness and psychology.


    Fortunately, Longxing cloud and Liufeng are together, and they can be regarded as taking care of each other. After choosing a fork in the road, they walked inward. Of course, all kinds of signs must be made along the way.


    Perhaps because of their good character, they didn''t encounter anything fatal along the way. Further on, you can see another fork in the road. Leng Leng looked at the fork in front of him. A helpless smile flashed across the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "Liufeng, it seems that we are on the bar with the maze today. I think there are not many people who can go to the end smoothly."


    "Who says not," Liu Feng knocked on the stone wall next to him, listened and said slowly, "although we didn''t feel much downhill, in fact, we have been walking down. Moreover, our current position is more than 100 meters underground."


    "More than 100 meters underground?" long Xingyun said for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "Liufeng, in that case, is there water nearby?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Liu Feng also reacted: "yes, according to the current situation, it should be inhabited here. If people want to live, they must have water. As long as they find water, they can find people. Boss, if my estimation is good, there should be an underground river not far from here. Look, there is water seeping on the stone walls here."


    With the affirmation of Liufeng, longxingyun took out a feather from his bag and stood there quietly. It took him a while to bring the down to his eyes. After careful observation, plus his feeling just now, a smile appeared at the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "Liufeng, I''ve found a place, come with me." then he walked towards the fork on the right.


    Seeing how longxingyun judged the direction, Liufeng couldn''t help nodding. Here, it can be regarded as longxingyun''s wit to think of such a method.

 Chapter 176

    Walk along the road chosen by longxingyun. After a while, they felt a cool wind blowing. They looked at each other and smiled, "I''ve found a place." yes, they found the underground river. Along the direction of the underground river, before long, stone houses appeared in their sight.


    "Unexpectedly, someone really lives here," said long Xingyun slowly after taking out his telescope and looking at it for a while. "Liufeng, it''s hard for us to wait."


    "Hmm? Why?" Liufeng looked at longxingyun suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "See for yourself," said long Xingyun, handing the telescope to Liufeng.


    After receiving the telescope, a scene that shocked him appeared in Liufeng''s line of sight. It turned out that in the middle of those stone houses, some mercenaries were hung up. Looking at them, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two. And look at the eyes of those below, there is something similar to hatred for these people.


    "See the fourth person on the left? That''s the chameleon," said the voice of long Xingyun suddenly. "Unexpectedly, the chameleon has some means to disguise as a person here. However, I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    For long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng nodded approvingly: "yes, after all, it''s too different from the people''s customs here. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time. I''m afraid it will be exposed." speaking of this, Liu Feng turned his attention to long Xingyun: "boss, what should we do now? Don''t we say we don''t save people?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head firmly. "To save people, we must save them. However, we must first have a comprehensive plan. If we can''t save people, we won''t look good."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng turned his eyes to several other places. He smiled when he saw several furnishings beside the stone house. Finally, I came up with a way.


    "Boss, let''s go from there," Liu Feng said confidently. "This time, we can not only return your brother, but maybe there are some interesting things waiting for us."


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Feng, long Xingyun knew that this matter had been settled.


    Follow Liufeng to dive forward. When approaching the food, Liufeng suddenly stopped. After scanning around, they heard the sound of insects from time to time in the grass. After listening carefully, a similar sound of insects came out of longxingyun''s mouth.


    Hearing this rhythm, one of the people standing by the stone house changed his face. Then, without trace, he glanced at the place where the insects chirped. Seeing the man''s eyes stolen, longxingyun shouted again. At this time, the man''s eyes determined the place where the dragon cloud was located. When he saw a familiar pattern, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. However, he also knew that this was not the time to speak. After scanning at random, he turned his eyes to other places.


    Long Xingyun was sure that the man was a chameleon. After communicating with Liufeng, they separated. After all, if two people are together, the goal is a little too big.


    They came not far from the stone house and stopped. I''m afraid it''ll be dangerous if we get closer. At this time, a man in a white robe came out. When he looked at the several mercenaries who were hanged, he spoke some unknown language. At least, Longxing cloud and Liufeng don''t understand. After a long string of words, the talent stopped. When his eyes turned to the place where the chameleon was, he looked at it with some doubts before turning to other places.


    Looking at the man, longxingyun worried about the chameleon. Somehow, from the man in white, longxingyun felt a strong threat.


    Worried, the man in white suddenly walked to the chameleon. As he walked, he said something. Hearing those words, long Xingyun knew it was going to be bad. Chameleon''s cross dressing and voice imitation skills are excellent, but at least let him know what the other party is talking about? Don''t even know what the other party means. How dare chameleons speak freely? However, when the chameleon didn''t make a sound, the man''s voice became louder. Obviously, he was questioning the chameleon. The chameleon whispered in his heart that it was bad, and there was a trace of determination in the bottom of longxingyun''s eyes.


    Seeing that the chameleon didn''t answer him, the man in white pulled out a long knife from behind and pointed to the chameleon. At this time, the chameleon was depressed and wanted to curse his mother. He chose to disguise as this person because the other party rarely spoke. If you speak less, you can naturally choose not to speak. And become each other''s appearance, you can muddle through here. Originally, I wanted to know what I looked like at this time through the conversation of the people next to me. But a sad thing happened: he couldn''t understand each other at all.


    At first, the chameleon was silent, which didn''t surprise everyone. After all, with his character, it''s normal to talk less. As time went on, people paid little attention to the chameleon. It can be said that the chameleon has successfully followed the public''s line of sight and gradually disappeared. However, I don''t know what went wrong. He attracted the attention of people in white. When the other party''s knife cuts at him, the chameleon wants to hide, but he doesn''t dare to hide.


    He has been here for some time, and he knows the strength of the people here. Although they look like farmers, they will exercise in their spare time. Seeing the heat of practice, he was naturally jealous as a mercenary. But when he saw a child who was only 13 or 14 years old split a bluestone slab in half with one palm, the chameleon put away his arrogant heart.


    However, during this time here, the chameleon did not act rashly. Even if he had a chance to escape, he didn''t run away immediately. It''s just that you succeed. If you fail, the result will be over. If the chameleon is found to be a fake, plus the person who was killed by himself, even if the chameleon has a flexible mind, he knows he can''t escape. I''m afraid that my life will be tortured and killed by the other party.


    Looking at the mercenaries who were hung up, the chameleon said in his heart, "if found, it''s an egg hitting a stone." in fact, saying that an egg hitting a stone is to raise his face for himself. If one doesn''t do well, he may hide from the other and kill him completely.!


    Don''t think that the other party can let himself escape when he is old. On the contrary, the chameleon slowly retreated from an escape place he has been optimistic about. I don''t blame him. I''m trapped here for the sake of my life. However, in this situation, if he doesn''t want to die, it''s enough to curry favor with the man in white. However, the language barrier between them made the chameleon''s heart difficult. Is it difficult to live for a year and a half and learn the language of everyone here first?


    Thinking of this, the chameleon shook his head. Don''t say you''re hard to learn. Even if you can really learn it, after years, you may be able to be similar to a slightly more powerful person. At that time, get out again? It seems that this is the only way for chameleons to escape. Of course, long Xingyun and others come here, it''s different. He can leave here with the help of long Xingyun. Of course, whether to leave quietly or in a big way is not what we can think of now.


    The man in white was about to fall on the chameleon. Few people nearby made a sound, but looked at the man in white in surprise. Perhaps, they didn''t think why people in white would do it. The dragon cloud can''t wait any longer. Suddenly, there was a "clang", the sound of two weapons colliding together. The knife in the white man''s hand was blocked, but the man who suddenly appeared looked at the white man with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that the strength of the man in white was so strong. Yes, the person who suddenly appeared was longxingyun.


    Looking at the dragon cloud in front of me, the chameleon''s face showed a touch of moving and bitter smile: "dragon, what are you doing here? I''m useless. It''s bothering you."


    "Come on, don''t be like a woman," long Xingyun waved his hand and looked at the man in white in front of him. He could feel that the strength of the man in white was not under him, or even more than himself. "Now the most important thing is to get out of here."


    "Do you want to go out?" the man in white suddenly spoke Chinese and surprised longxingyun. "Hum, come here, don''t want to leave. Both of you will become sacrifices for adults!"


    "Can you speak Chinese?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at each other up and down before he said slowly, "who are you? You can speak Chinese, why do you speak other languages for a long time? And why do you want to hang them up?" he said. Long Xingyun pointed to the suspended mercenaries.


    Hearing what longxingyun said, the man in white did not rush to attack, but looked at longxingyun with interest: "It''s very interesting for you to come. As soon as they see us, they shout to fight and kill. Of course, I''ll catch them. As for why they hang them up, hum, they will become sacrifices for adults. And both of you will become sacrifices. Give up, you can''t escape."


    "Let me give up?" a smile flowed through the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "I tell you, in my dictionary, there has never been the word ''give up''. Sprinkle my blood, if you can spell it freely, why not!"


    Long Xingyun''s heroic words ignited the blood in the chameleon''s heart, while the man in white opposite was angered: "if you resist, you''ll die!" said, and the long knife in his hand cut at them.

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that the other party had torn his face to kill the chameleon, long Xingyun did not hesitate. He raised the three edged thorn in his hand and stabbed the other party. The chameleon, at this time, also knew that it was useless to hide, so he took out his weapon from him. Look at the gap between the man in white and the dragon cloud and wave it to the man in white.


    The chameleon suddenly attacked the man in white, and a trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of the onlookers. They didn''t expect that the chameleon, who didn''t say a word on weekdays, dared to resist the man in white. However, they did not come forward. Here, their tradition is that they can challenge when they are not satisfied with the leaders, and the people in white are their current leaders. For chameleons are things that others disguise, they don''t think about that at all.


    Seeing that the chameleon also had weapons in his hand, a fierce mang flashed in the eyes of the man in white, and his face was gloomy and muttered to the chameleon for a while. But the chameleon couldn''t understand the man in white, so he looked at the man in white with a cold face.


    The man in white is not a fool. At this time, he knows that the chameleon is probably not the one he knows: "well, you people dare to break into here, then you are destined to become adult sacrifices." after that, he muttered a lot to those who are still watching.


    Looking at the look on the white face and what he said just now, the onlookers hesitated. Finally, under the pressure of people in white, those people came one after another. The chameleon knows the strength of these people. If you fight alone with a person, he is not afraid. But with so many people coming up all at once, he can''t. After all, the most powerful chameleon is not force, but his superb makeup technology.


    Seeing so many people coming up at once, Rao longxingyun''s face changed. With a cold hum, longxingyun rushed to the man in white with a three edged thorn in his hand. Catch the thief and the king first. Moreover, those people are not so willing to rush up. As long as they take down the man in white, those people will naturally retreat.


    When the man in white saw that the goal of longxingyun was himself, he didn''t panic at all. The big knife in his hand swept fiercely, and a strong knife intended to split the dragon cloud. I didn''t expect that the other party''s sword intention was so strong. Long Xingyun saw that he couldn''t make a surprise attack. As soon as he turned over and stabbed three edges, he came to one side with the strength of the man in white.


    Coldly looking at the man in white, long Xingyun found that there were some gaps in the other party''s long knife. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really not easy to find out. However, since this is the case, long Xingyun smiled. Knowing that the other party''s strength is not weak, but his weapon is a little worse than himself, long Xingyun kicked his feet and rushed towards the man in white again.


    From a contact just now, the man in white knows that the power of the dragon cloud is no less than himself. Moreover, he also found that the weapon in longxingyun''s hand was better than his own. No way. Although the man in white has a long knife in his hand, it is only made of refined steel. On weekdays, it may be able to cut through difficulties and go all the way. However, when they encounter the three edged sting of longxingyun, the white man thinks that the sharp long knife can only become a supporting role.


    Greedily looking at the three edged thorn in the dragon cloud hand, the man in white suddenly said, "leave the weapon in your hand and I''ll let you go."


    "Leave the weapon in my hand?" looking at the other party''s expression, long Xingyun knew that the other party was probably interested in the three edged thorn in his hand. However, the three edged sting was forged by longxingyun after thousands of hardships. The man in white is really a little whimsical to want him to give up his weapon. However, longxingyun did not immediately refuse. There is a good chance to sneak attack each other. Long Xingyun will not give up easily. As if afraid, long Xingyun looked at each other with a frightened face: "I left my weapons. Do you really let me go?"


    "Of course," a vicious light flashed in the eyes of the man in white, and he covered it in the twinkling of an eye. "As long as you keep it, I will let you go!" then in the bottom of his heart, he said, "I let you go, and these people won''t let you go. When the time comes, the thing is mine, and I''ll keep your life!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t know that the other party was fooling himself. I''m afraid that when he left the trigonous sting, he would be beaten to death by these people behind him. Long Xingyun is not a fool. He won''t do such a stupid thing. In a twinkling of an eye, long Xingyun walked forward with a smile: "since you like it, I''ll give it to you. While saying, long Xingyun walked forward and held the weapon in his hand respectfully."


    Seeing the respectful appearance of longxingyun, the man in white showed a complacent smile on his face. Unexpectedly, longxingyun was so easily subdued. However, looking at the chameleon still struggling with those people, the people in white are relieved. Hum, even if you can take a knife, so what? Isn''t it because of weapons? If I could hold such a weapon, I''m afraid the other party would have been killed.


    When people are most complacent, their vigilance is the weakest. When the man in white was complacent that he would eat the dragon cloud, he suddenly changed. I saw the hand of long Xingyun holding the weapon and suddenly grabbed the three edged thorn and stabbed it at the heart of the man in white. Because the attack of Longxing cloud was so sudden, even if the man in white hurriedly dodged, he was stabbed in his chest by the three edges in Longxing cloud''s hand, and a long cut appeared in his chest.


    "Ah! Ah!! ah!!! I''ll kill you!" the man in white was injured and roared loudly, "you bastard, dare to hurt me. I''ll make you die!" as soon as the voice fell, the long knife in the man''s hand was like a strong wind sweeping away the leaves to the dragon.


    Seeing the other party''s deadly attack, long Xingyun retreated a few steps even if he could fight with it. No way, at this time, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin. While retreating, longxingyun suddenly found that the attack of the man in white slowed down. The opponent''s strength must have been reduced a lot because of the quick knife just now. At least the attack is not as coherent as before.


    It seems that the tiger''s attack is like a flawed performance in the eyes of longxingyun. A smile flashed by the man in white, and long Xingyun kept talking to stimulate each other. Only when the other party is consuming more physical strength, can he have a chance to kill the other party.


    People in white have been domineering here for a long time. How can they be stimulated like this. In his opinion, longxingyun is looking for death, and it is the ugly one who wants to die. With a deep cry, the long knife in the white man''s hand suddenly cleaved to the dragon cloud. Listening to the "whirring" wind from the blade, long Xingyun smiled and said, "is that all you have? I''m so disappointed..." as he said, the three edged sting on long Xingyun''s hand suddenly accelerated and fiercely aligned with the other party''s long knife.


    The two weapons collided, which shocked the man in white. Originally thought that although his weapon was not as powerful as longxingyun, he would fight with longxingyun for a long time. However, the result was that his intestinal tract was broken, and longxingyun was looking at himself with a weapon in hand. Feeling that he was laughed at, a cruel color appeared on his white face and gave a long roar. Hearing the roar of the man in white, those who struggled with the chameleon immediately threw the chameleon aside and attacked long Xingyun one after another.


    Seeing that the man in white used the sea of people tactics, a cruel color flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. The strength of these people is similar to that of chameleons. Even if the dragon goes through the clouds, it is difficult to kill them easily. You have subordinates, I have brothers! In the attack of the people around Kaikai, the dragon cloud also roared. Before the long howling fell, I heard a "bang". It has to be said that people in white are very sensitive to danger. Even if Liufeng lurked for so long, there was still no shot to solve him. However, although he escaped the key, he was shot in his left shoulder.


    Knowing that someone is ambushing himself in the dark, people in white dare not always stay in one place and keep flashing. Of course, he is also constantly attacking longxingyun. With the potential of his men, the white man''s attack on longxingyun is gradually threatening. Because the bodies of the man in white and longxingyun were constantly moving, it was difficult to determine where they would appear next. Liufeng had to give up the idea of shooting the man in white.


    Looking at longxingyun coping with some difficulties, Liufeng shot and killed the people around him bit by bit. With the death of their companions, those who were still outside had to attack the dragon cloud. For a time, the pressure of Longxing cloud increased a lot. At this time, Liufeng also took action. Holding a dagger, he slowly touched the people besieging longxingyun.


    When Liu Feng appeared, the outermost man suddenly covered his throat and leaned back slowly. Because there are so many people, no one cares about a companion falling to the ground. It was their indifference that the dagger in Liufeng''s hand quickly harvested the lives of those outside.


    It was not until there were less than ten people left around the man in white that he seemed to have found something. After looking around, the man in white muttered again. After receiving the notice from the man in white, those people knew that their companions who had been with them were killed in silence.


    The angry people at the bottom of their hearts broke out all their anger. Five people cooperated with the people in white to continue to attack longxingyun. The remaining people were on guard around to prevent Liufeng from appearing again. Seeing that he was unable to assassinate the people, Liu Feng simply revealed his birth shape and walked slowly towards the people. The ticking blood on his body shows that he has just harvested many people''s lives.

 Chapter 178

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Liufeng, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of several people. Yes, it''s fear. Liufeng''s body was stained with the blood of their companions. Looking at those blood, they seemed to see the scene when they were killed by Liufeng. Moreover, the smile around Liufeng''s mouth also made them feel uneasy.


    The man in white won''t stop at this point. He scolded loudly. After seeing each other, his men roared and rushed to Liufeng like bravery for themselves. If Liufeng''s strength is one in the face-to-face battle, his strength in the fight is ten. Yes, Liufeng''s gossip palm can give full play to its strength in such an environment.


    Several people rushed to Liufeng together, but Liufeng didn''t retreat at all. As soon as he slipped under his feet, his body broke away from the encirclement of the four people in an instant. Liu Feng raised his right hand and hit a man on the back with a bang. The other party lost its combat effectiveness in an instant. Solved a person, Liufeng didn''t stop at all, and pasted his body to a person next to him.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s approach, his face showed joy. In his opinion, few people can fight close with themselves without losing. When Liufeng''s left palm fell on the other party, he couldn''t help saying, "what a strong defense!" however, Liufeng was only surprised. Seeing the other two close, Liufeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When the attack of the other two came to him, Liu Feng suddenly pulled the high defensive man forward and blocked one of them for himself. As for another attack, Liu Feng kicked his feet and kicked the other party hard.


    The man who blocked the blow for Liufeng suddenly looked ugly. Unexpectedly, he became Liufeng''s shield. He ordered another man to help the man in white, and he met Liu Feng alone.


    Looking at each other''s practice, Liufeng''s face showed an unexpected look. I didn''t expect that the other party would do so. He was going to be another person. However, it seems that their ideas can only be shelved for the time being.


    Suddenly added a person, longxingyun had to deal with the difficulties, and now it''s even worse. Liu Feng also knew the pressure on long Xingyun. He drew a dagger from behind him. No matter whether the other party understood it or not, he said to himself, "I have to say that you are an expert. If it is normal, I may have a fair fight with you. But now, I can only abolish you first." as he said, he rushed to the other party with a dagger in his hand.


    The man didn''t know what Liu Feng said, but since the other party attacked him, he wouldn''t wait to die. Because he was conceited of his defense, the man stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Liufeng. Because he had been living underground, he did not know the existence of weapons, especially things like daggers. Naturally, ignorance brings him harm. He did not expect that it was such a small thing that he could cut off his proud defense.


    Feeling the feeling of the dagger across his body, the man couldn''t help howling, and blood slowly rose from his right arm. Clutching his arm, the man''s eyes stared at Liu Feng fiercely, as if to kill each other completely. As for Liu Feng''s face, there was a bitter smile. Just that contact, although Liufeng had the upper hand, the dagger cut the man. But in fact, he is a little helpless for men''s high defense. It turned out that he had used nine points of force just now, but he still had to make a small cut in the other party''s body. Is it hard not to come true to kill the other party one by one? Imagine, Liufeng''s face showed a bitter smile. No way, even if it''s lingchi, it''ll take a long time, won''t it?


    Sighed, Liufeng put the dagger away and replaced it with a pair of fist sets. Looking at the cold light on the sharp thorn of the fist, it can be imagined that it is definitely a murder weapon! For Liu Feng''s behavior, the man not only didn''t retreat, but fiercely rushed towards Liu Feng.


    For the other party''s attack, Liufeng didn''t retreat. He drank in a deep voice and threw his fists at the other party. Seeing Liufeng''s fist, the man also waved his fist to meet him. After all, the fist is made of meat. No matter how high his defense is, it is difficult to compare with the sharp spike made of refined steel. After the two sides bombarded each other, several blood holes appeared in the man''s hands, and the blood flowing out of his hands also exuded bursts of black and stench. Obviously, he was poisoned.


    Liufeng often works. In his world, he either kills or is killed. Therefore, the poison applied on the sharp thorn of the fist is absolutely highly toxic, even compared with sealing the throat with blood. Although the man had high defense, after being poisoned, his mind began to be unclear, and even his whole body began to fall down soft. Seeing this situation, Liufeng no longer hesitated and went up to whip and leg several times, making the other party completely lose its combat effectiveness.


    After solving the other party, Liufeng quickly turned to the battlefield where longxingyun was located. Seeing the power of Liufeng, those people couldn''t help taking a step back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Feng instantly hit the two people with the fist in his hand. Look at their appearance, I''m afraid they can''t get up.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s great power, the man in white changed his face: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Why do you want to come here?" long Xingyun smiled. "Guess, I''ll tell you when I guess."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the man in white snorted coldly: "are you here to rob our holy things? Hum, I knew you people are so greedy! Come on, let me see your strength and see if you have that ability!" then, the man in white moved under his feet, came to longxingyun, and the broken knife in his hand cleaved to longxingyun''s side.


    The other party suddenly accelerated, longxingyun''s eyes tightened, and the triangular spike in his hand temporarily blocked. When his three edged stab blocked the other party''s broken knife, a huge force came from the broken knife. With a bang, the dragon cloud flew out. If you succeed, the man in white will not forgive others. He continues to bully him and wants to take this opportunity to completely clear the combat effectiveness of longxingyun.


    However, Liu Feng is next to him. How can he let the other party get it so easily? Liu Feng went back to the house with both hands, grabbed the broken knife of the man in white with one hand, and blasted the other hand hard. Seeing what Liu Feng had just done, the man in white naturally didn''t dare to let the other party blow on him easily. In desperation, he had to step back. However, Liufeng grasped his broken knife tightly, so that he didn''t have a chance to take it away. Seeing Liufeng''s fist coming to him, the man in white clenched his teeth and loosened the broken knife in his hand.


    When he opened the other party, Liu Feng didn''t pursue, but turned to long Xingyun: "boss, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," said long Xingyun, taking a deep breath and calming the surging Qi and blood just now. "OK, speed up. It''s best to catch him. If you can''t catch him, kill him."


    Hearing longxingyun''s order, Liufeng nodded. They stood up and faced the man in white and his four men with no fear on their faces. The man in White''s broken knife has been taken away by Liu Feng. Helpless, he can only draw a dagger from behind.


    Looking at the action of the man in white, long Xingyun suddenly said, "I''m curious. You know how to use weapons. Why don''t you let your men use them? If they all use weapons, I''m afraid our situation will be adjusted."


    "Let them use weapons?" a strange smile appeared on the face of the man in white. "If they can use weapons, how can I command them? As long as I am still their leader, you outsiders will always be my defeated generals, hahaha..." laughing, he roared a few times, making the remaining four people seem to want their lives, They launched a suicide attack on longxingyun.


    Soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of death. Even though the two of longxingyun are much stronger than each other, they are still entangled by each other for a while.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this," said long Xingyun, who had seen the man in white ready to sneak attack. He stepped back from the two people in front of him and shouted to the chameleon, "chameleon, don''t delay and attack quickly!"


    The chameleon, who had been lurking on one side, took out his gun and shot at the man in white. In this world, some people can avoid bullets, which requires long-term training. The people in white are obviously not in this line. Although he had a quick reaction, he was shot in the right arm.


    Shot in the right arm, the white man''s face instantly became very bad. In addition to bleeding, the pain made the white man want to stab the chameleon to death. However, chameleons are not stupid. When they know that their strength is inferior to each other, they will not be too close to people in white.


    Seeing a large distance between the two, the man in white glared at the chameleon and joined the battle group besieged by the dragon cloud. It has to be said that people in white have the best choice at this time. If he chose to escape, he would be really exposed to the chameleon''s gun. He chose to attack longxingyun. The position of the people changed too fast. For fear of accidentally injuring longxingyun, the chameleon dared not shoot again.


    Seeing the man in white injured his right arm, Longxing cloud winked at Liufeng. After fighting side by side with longxingyun for so long, Liufeng naturally understood the meaning of longxingyun. He waved his fists and punched a man close to him. There was a vacancy in the siege of several people. Liu Feng kicked hard at his feet and came to the man in white. He gave the other party a sneer, and Liu Feng''s left fist blasted hard at his right arm.


    Because of the injury, the reaction speed of the man in white also slowed down. Seeing Liufeng''s attack coming to him, he can only reluctantly raise his dagger in order to block Liufeng''s attack.

 Chapter 179

    However, the ideal is full, and the reality is skinny. Is Liufeng''s punch so easy to resist? With a bang, the man in White received a punch on his right arm. With the strength of Liu Feng, even under normal circumstances, the man in white can''t bear it, not to mention his right arm was injured. Moreover, the steel thorn on Liufeng''s fist sleeve was also coated with highly toxic. Under this blow, the man in white felt that his right arm seemed to be broken, and his brain began to faint.


    The man in white also knew that he would be really finished if he had another night. Thinking of this, he looked hard and raised a dagger to cut off his right arm. With a shrill howl, the man in white cut off his right arm. Seeing that the other party could be so cruel to himself, long Xingyun couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "it''s really cruel enough. People who are cruel to themselves can be more cruel when they treat the enemy!"


    Hearing the praise of long Xingyun, the man in white bit his teeth and slowly stood up: "thank you for your praise! I just want to ask you what you want to do here!"


    "What are you doing here?" I heard that the other party had begun to be a little soft. Long Xingyun didn''t continue to attack, but looked at the man in white with great interest. "You keep saying that we are here to rob the holy things. I don''t like others wronging me. Therefore, we are here to rob your holy things."


    "Er..." a trace of helplessness appeared on the face of the man in white. He can''t hear it. The purpose of longxingyun himself is definitely not to rob holy things. However, people in white can only secretly regret. Most of those who came in before have been solved by the trap in front, and few have been able to get to this step. Moreover, even if they come here, their strength is not so strong. They will be easily captured and become sacrifices.


    However, the strength of Longxing cloud and Liufeng is really beyond his range, coupled with the sneak attack of chameleon. Thinking of the chameleon, there was a trace of hatred in the eyes of the man in white. When the chameleon shot at himself, he already knew that the chameleon now was definitely not the same person as before. However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The man in white talked for a while, then looked at the Dragon Xingyun with a depressed look: "you shouldn''t be here to rob the holy things. If there''s anything worth coming here, I''m afraid it''s him." then he pointed to the chameleon.


    Seeing that the other party suddenly seemed enlightened, a smile flashed across the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "you are very smart, but I am very curious about the holy thing you said. Also, I want to know about your situation here." he said so, longxingyun was constantly playing with a pistol in his hand.


    People in white still know about pistols. The injury to his right arm is due to it. Moreover, he did not have the confidence to escape bullets. In desperation, he bandaged his right arm at will and slowly said, "we are called the divine crow society. I don''t know when people have lived here. Those people are our ancestors. Maybe you don''t believe that there are many people here who haven''t gone out at all. Naturally, they don''t know the outside language."


    "The language outside?" long Xingyun was stunned. "You mean, they can''t speak Chinese. How can you?"


    "I was lucky to have been out, so I learned something," the man in white explained. "In fact, every generation, the God crow society has a sacrifice, and I am the sacrifice of this generation."


    Hearing the words of the man in white, longxingyun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "sacrifice? Now there is sacrifice?"


    "That''s right," the man in white nodded. "I''ve been outside for some time, and I know some history. Speaking of it, sacrifice has become less authentic since the Tang Dynasty in China. Especially in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the so-called sacrifice was just to collect money."


    "Aren''t you ashamed to say that?" long Xingyun glanced. "I didn''t know who said he was their leader just now. If you taught them to use weapons, how can you control them?"


    The man in white can''t refute what long Xingyun said. Yes, I don''t teach my men how to use weapons. I''m afraid they threaten me in part. More importantly, the sacrificial rites of each generation emphasize that other people must not learn to use weapons. Moreover, each generation can only go out for sacrifice, and others can''t go out! If anyone is found to have left secretly, he shall be executed after being caught. Even his family had to be executed. Therefore, few people have left secretly over the years. Those who left secretly were eventually chased back, and everyone was executed. Under such a bloody and oppressive policy, no one dared to leave secretly.


    Of course, if they don''t leave, someone will come in. At first, some explorers came here, and then later, more and more people came here. Each generation of sacrifice will arrange traps. Because of the reasons for traps, not many people can come. After the screening of the underground maze, fewer people can touch here. Although the sacrifice of each generation left nothing useful, he left people with martial arts. Since the people of Shenya society were six years old, they began to learn martial arts. The environment here is very good. Even in the air, there is a certain aura, which is why people here have high martial arts even if they have no weapons.


    Originally, according to the life here, people outside can only come in inadvertently and will not look for anything purposefully. However, the people of the divine crow society were wrong. They didn''t expect that there were cameras on another group of people who came in. The cameras on them also transmitted the images of the sacred objects back. Since then, more and more people have come.


    As for hanging those outsiders, the man in white explained: "this is handed down from the sacrifice of the previous generation. He taught me that if outsiders want to seize the holy things, after they are captured, they will be hung up and let them become adult sacrifices."


    Once again, hearing the adults in the white population, long Xingyun turned into a curious baby, another question came out: "who are you talking about beating people?"


    "An adult is an adult," when the man in white saw the face of the dragon cloud gradually changing, he quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that when it came from the sacrifice of the previous generation, he told me it was an adult. As for who the adult specifically refers to, I don''t know. However, the adult must be a god! There is no doubt!"


    "You really have a good memory." since you can''t ask why, long Xingyun curled his mouth. "Well, we won''t entangle with this adult. Tell me about the holy thing. You keep saying it''s a holy thing, so what''s special about it? Oh, by the way, where''s the holy thing you said?"


    "I put away the holy thing," said the man in white slowly. "In fact, I don''t know the other functions of this holy thing. But one thing, no matter how big the wound is, as long as you wash it with the water in the holy thing, the wound will heal quickly."


    "It''s so magical?" a trace of surprise showed in longxingyun''s eyes. "Isn''t that a healing medicine? I wonder you can cut off your right arm without changing your face. There was a guy."


    Seeing the startled face of the dragon cloud, the man in white showed a trace of pride: "yes, this is the healing medicine! I didn''t boast. During my time outside, I also learned about recovery medicine. However, as far as I know, there is really nothing comparable to it. Therefore, it is the holy thing of our God crow society."


    Hearing this, longxingyun''s face changed. He remembered that when he found the mysterious liquid, he was also in an underground cave. However, to his surprise, there was no one there, let alone the development of God crow society. Moreover, when the dragon cloud got the mysterious liquid, the mysterious liquid was almost dry. He only received a few vials. As time goes on, there will be fewer things. At first hearing of such a good thing, how can longxingyun give up?


    People in white see the look of dragon clouds. Why didn''t he know that the other party wanted the holy things of the God crow club? However, up to now, the divine crow society has not much strength to resist. If you continue to resist, I''m afraid the whole God crow society will die. Of course, the man in white hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to lose his life. Things are dead things. People in white don''t think it''s worth it if they lose their lives for a dead thing. However, he still doesn''t want to give up the sacred things. More importantly, once the sacred object leaves the altar, it has no effect.


    When the man in White told longxingyun about the precautions, there was a look of doubt in longxingyun''s eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes," the man in white nodded, "I dare swear by my own life and as a sacrifice that everything I just said is true!"


    Seeing that the other party attaches great importance to it, long Xingyun also knows that the other party should not be lying to himself. Well, it''s worth considering. After thinking for a while, long Xingyun, accompanied by the man in white, took some water from the holy things. Especially where the white man''s right arm was broken, after washing it with holy water, his wound began to scab slowly. If there is no accident, the man in white will recover in a day or two at most.


    Seeing the effect of holy water, longxingyun ordered the man in white to take the holy thing out of the altar and try to see if it still works.

 Chapter 180

    At this time, longxingyun believed the words of the man in white a little. However, it is still impossible to trust each other. There is no other reason. The two sides were still the enemy who killed each other. How can they turn the enemy into a friend at once? The man in white doesn''t expect longxingyun to fully believe his words. It''s been so long that he also wants to talk to someone. Only then can he have the current dialogue.


    For the holy water among the people in white, longxingyun also thought about it. He knows how important this thing is to him, to the Dragon sky, and even to the whole world. Of course, longxingyun is not so kind to share these things with the world. However, it is definitely a good baby to enhance your strength.


    "Do you still have this thing in stock?" squinting, long Xingyun looked at the man in white. "I think there should be a lot of it with your shrewdness."


    "Yes, I have a little more," the man in white wanted to lie, but when he saw the three edged thorn rubbed by longxingyun''s hand, he immediately threw that thought out of the sky. He doesn''t want to die yet. "If you want, I''ll give you all."


    Hearing the words of the man in white, a smile came out of the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "you''re refreshing enough. OK, take me."


    "Ah?" seeing longxingyun so easily believed himself, the man in white looked at longxingyun with some disbelief. "Do you believe me so? Are you not afraid of what I will do?"


    "Can you?" long Xingyun patted each other on the shoulder. "If you do, I won''t mind taking your life. Don''t think how many cards you have can resist my attack, just like you don''t know what cards I will have."


    Long Xingyun''s words were like sharp thorns, which mercilessly inserted into the psychology of people in white. However, he could only smile and say, "don''t worry, I will never do that. After all, I have only one life. At least, I don''t want to die now." he said, lowering his head to show that he would never dare to make any bad thoughts. However, a cruel color flashed on his face.


    "Oh? Is that so?" long Xingyun said to himself as if he didn''t see the cruel color on his white face. "In fact, I still believe you. You see, if you want to guard against you, I''m afraid you don''t have your other arm." then, long Xingyun also gestured to one side, as if it would be better to see where to start.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the chill on his white face became heavier, but he didn''t show it, but his attitude became more humble. Then longxingyun followed the man in white and walked to the place he said.


    Walking, longxingyun sees the change of the surrounding environment. At this time, he smiled and looked at the man in white: "I''m afraid this is the place where your sacrifice has always lived. Even if it''s your men, few have come in."


    "Good eyesight," the man in white nodded, "you''re right. This is indeed the place where we have been living, but there''s something different in what you said, that is, up to now, none of my men have come in."


    "Oh? Why?" long Xingyun smiled at the man in white. "Do you have any secrets here?"


    "Secret? Hum, it''s just some means to control people," the man in white disdained with a smile. "You know what? This place, let alone my men, has never been entered by anyone''s men, even if it''s many sacrifices in the past. For the people of the divine crow Society, this is their forbidden area. Only putting things here is the safest place."


    "Forbidden area?" long Xingyun shrugged. "It''s just gilding his face. This is just a cage built by you sacrificial priests for yourself. Only you can regard these things as treasure land."


    The man in white nodded his head and said nothing more. While talking, they came to a stone house. After stopping, the man in white turned to longxingyun and said, "this is the place where all the previous sacrificial priests lived, and their holy places are also placed here. I hope you won''t disturb them later, will you?"


    Looking at each other''s begging eyes, long Xingyun nodded: "OK, in your filial face, I promise you. As long as I get what I want, I won''t go back to touch other things."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the man in white showed a trace of joy on his face. He pushed the door open slowly and walked in quickly. When he came to a stage where the memorial tablets were placed, he knelt on the ground and knocked his head for three times. Then he slowly got up and turned to longxingyun: "come with me, things are right behind." then he took the lead to walk behind the stage.


    Long Xingyun keeps in mind the road that people in white have traveled. According to each other''s steps, the dragon cloud stepped on the ground. Until he came to the back of the stage, longxingyun saw that in the middle of the room, there was a bottle with a capacity of more than ten times that of the holy thing. The color of the liquid is the same as that of the holy water. When he looked at the man in white, the other party explained, "what you see is the holy water I have saved over the years."


    "Oh? That''s all?" long Xingyun looked suspiciously at the man in white. "You''ve been this sacrifice for many years, and there won''t be only these? And your previous sacrifices? Don''t say they''ve used up the holy water?"


    "That''s really all that''s left," said the man in white solemnly, "Although I have been sacrificing for a long time, the amount of holy water produced is limited. Moreover, my men have participated in the battle for such a long time, and it is inevitable that they will be injured. If they are injured, they will naturally consume holy water, which is why we have been the leader of the divine crow Society for such a long time. All previous sacrificial priests have to wash with holy water when they die It is said that only in this way can they return to the arms of adults. "


    "The embrace of adults? It''s still true." long Xingyun glanced and looked around before he turned his eyes to the man in white. "You''ve been saying, sir, what''s the power of him that can make you and even your men believe in him?"


    When it comes to adults, the man in white is like a changed person. He is like a religious fanatic. With a red face, he yelled: "adults have given us life! Adults have given us food and water to live! Adults have given us holy water to heal! Adults have given us everything! Adults are God!"


    Seeing each other''s neurotic appearance, long Xingyun waved his hand again and again: "well, well, don''t talk about him." When he was on a mission, long Xingyun saw similar crazy believers. In front of them, don''t say anything bad about their faith. If they don''t hear it, they will attack you like a demon. Either you die or they die. There is no third choice. From this, we can see how crazy they are. Seeing a similar situation again, long Xingyun can only stop. He came to collect the holy water and see if there is anything worth going along. As for working hard with each other, long Xingyun doesn''t have such a strong desire. Hope.


    Since he came to the destination of this trip, long Xingyun was not polite at all. He went directly to the container, took out a bottle from his body and directly picked it up. When he picked up a bottle, he suddenly turned around and slashed the man in white. The man in white didn''t expect long Xingyun to attack himself suddenly. He couldn''t dodge. He was slashed by long Xingyun and left a trail on his body No shallow, no deep wound.


    For the sudden attack of longxingyun, the man in white showed an angry expression on his face: "what are you doing! If you want to humiliate me, I will fight to leave some memories for you!" he said, and he looked like he wanted to work hard with longxingyun.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, long Xingyun calmly waved: "all right, all right, I''m not so bored. If I want to humiliate you, wouldn''t it be better for me to beat you up and slowly do it? All right, paint this thing," said long Xingyun, throwing something at the man in white.


    Catching the thing thrown by Longxing cloud, the white man found that this was the liquid that Longxing cloud had just received. He turned his eyes to Longxing cloud and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand?" long Xingyun smiled. "Since you say this is holy water, it must be useful for your wound healing. All right, apply it quickly. If the wound becomes inflamed for a while, it''s not good."


    "You..." the man in white stretched out his index finger and pointed to the dragon cloud, "you did this!" He never expected that long Xingyun would take him as an experimental object. However, people under the eaves had to bow their heads. The man in white gradually calmed down after his initial anger. If it were him, he would certainly do the same. However, the man in white had to apply those liquids on the wound. After a while, the wound that was still bleeding would scab Healed.


    Seeing that the effect of these liquids was the same as the holy water effect seen outside, long Xingyun nodded: "you didn''t lie. I blame you wrong. OK, do you have anything here that can hold these holy water?"


    "Something to hold holy water?" after thinking for a while, the white man turned to a wall. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you right away." he said, and he touched it on the wall.


    Originally, he had some doubts about the happiness of the man in white. When long Xingyun saw the other party''s action, long Xingyun fully understood it. It seems that the man in white is still unwilling.


    Suddenly, I only saw the man in white stretch out his hand and press, "boom" A big pit appeared in the center of the whole room. The dragon cloud standing in the center of the house naturally fell down. Before the dragon cloud reacted, an iron fence composed of a finger of thick steel bars covered the pit. At this time, the dragon cloud was completely trapped below.


    Looking at the flustered appearance of long Xingyun, a proud smile appeared on the face of the man in white: "hum, I''m better at it, didn''t I expect? At the last moment when you can win, there will be such a big gift waiting for you, which really surprises you?"


    "You are really powerful," the voice of long Xingyun gradually calmed down, "but I''m very curious. Did you only design this mechanism?"


    "This one is enough," said the man in white with a cold smile. "OK, just enjoy the last happy time below. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. What you just did to me, I''ll give it back to you ten times!"


    For the threat of the man in white, long Xingyun was not afraid, but more calm: "are you sure you will eat me?"


    "Why? Isn''t that enough?" after hearing longxingyun''s words, the man in white began to have some doubts, but when he thought that there were no omissions in his plan, the man in white sneered, "don''t threaten me. I tell you, you can''t escape if you cut your wings today!"


    "Can''t you escape by inserting wings?" longxingyun laughed. "I wanted to give you a way to live, but now it seems that you are looking for your own death!" smiling, longxingyun suddenly waved, the air shook slightly, and a thin and inaudible sound of breaking the air scratched on the man in white.


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the man in White said something bad in his heart. Just as he was about to escape, he saw a flash of white light. Then he felt a pain and lost consciousness. At this time, a silk thread suddenly appeared behind the man in white, with a little blood beads on it. When the dragon cloud pulled hard, the whole body flew up. When he came to the iron fence, long Xingyun took out the dagger from behind and rowed it fiercely.


    Without the imagined sound of iron collision, the iron fence was cut off. The man in white forgot how the dagger in longxingyun''s hand cut off the long knife in his hand. Even a long knife made of refined steel can be easily cut off, not to mention a fence made of pig iron. After only a few knives, the whole iron fence was cut by the dragon cloud. With a push, the dragon cloud came out of the pit.


    When he came to the man in white, long Xingyun saw that the other party''s eyes were still full of disbelief. "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself. I really don''t want to kill you, really." with this sentence, long Xingyun turned and left. Of course, those holy water and dragon clouds will not be wasted there. Fortunately, there are still some bottles in the room. Long Xingyun searched for a long time and finally found a container that can take the holy water away.


    After stirring for a long time, longxingyun finally put the holy water in a bucket and carried it away. I don''t know how long after the dragon cloud left, there seemed to be a wind blowing, and the body of the man in white fell down and divided into two parts.

 Chapter 181

    Carrying a large bucket of holy water, longxingyun returned to the place where Liufeng and others were. At this time, those people in the divine crow society fell to the ground and died as if inspired by something. Both Liufeng and chameleon looked at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    When long Xingyun asked the two about what was in front of them, for a long time, Liu Feng began to explain: "boss, they were still well. According to your requirements, we are guarding them. But I don''t know what''s wrong. They seem to have been set with some instructions and suddenly died without warning."


    Hearing Liufeng''s words, longxingyun was also startled. After a silence, he asked slowly, "when they died, was it ten minutes before I came out?"


    "Yes," the chameleon nodded. "At that time, I specially looked at the following table. Exactly ten minutes ago. Dragon, what happened to you there? What''s the matter? And how do you grasp the time so accurately?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun shook his head in surprise. "In fact, I didn''t care. It seems that there are some things in this world that we don''t understand. However, it looks more interesting, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right," said long Xingyun. The chameleon has recovered its original appearance, "Dragon, if I hadn''t experienced this, I might still live in the old days. I always thought I was very powerful. I always thought that with my unique skills, the world could be as big as possible. However, now I know what it is to sit in a well and watch the sky. Dragon, don''t we want a more challenging day?"


    In fact, Liufeng doesn''t care much about these things. As Longwei, the main task is to ensure the safety of the owner of the dragon pattern pendant. As long as the owner of the dragon pattern pendant says to do it, they will do it. Even if they die, they will try to complete the task.


    He looked at those people who were hanged. They were all dressed up as mercenaries. After probing their noses, most of them were dead. The rest, even if they were still alive, had less air in and out. Longxingyun was not a Bodhisattva. He naturally knew what the purpose of these people was. He gave Liu Feng a wink and longxingyun took out the holy thing. Although It is said that after leaving that position, the holy thing will not work. However, the dragon cloud will not let the baby be there. What if someone gets the holy thing after entering, and that person is his own enemy?


    Liu Feng came to the mercenaries after getting the wink of long Xingyun. To tell the truth, they really didn''t feel as good as dead when they were alive. When they felt a sharp knife stabbing into their heart, some even showed a happy smile on their faces.


    After solving the mercenaries, Liufeng returned to longxingyun. At this time, the underground trip was a successful end. He found the chameleon and got so many holy water and holy things. Although it caused some killings, did not that strong man come out of the killings? Longxingyun clearly remembered that when they were in the special training camp The instructor said: "if you want to live, if you don''t want to be trampled on by others, you have to trample on others. If you want to live a wonderful life, kill! Only by killing and killing those who hinder you from living a wonderful life, can you really live a wonderful life!"


    Longxingyun group is also the strongest group trained by the special training camp for so many years, because they have always followed the words of the instructor. Even after many years, some people who no longer engage in this profession still remember the words of the instructor.


    Fortunately, when longxingyun and Liufeng came, there were signs along the way, so the three of them walked back smoothly. When longxingyun was about to go out, suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing over his head and his body suddenly sank. Seeing longxingyun''s behavior, Liufeng and chameleon were alert, took out their weapons and observed around for a long time Then I heard a sound of footsteps fading away.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no strange sound, and longxingyun slightly raised his head. After careful investigation, there was no ambush, and longxingyun motioned Liufeng and chameleon to leave together.


    Because they took a lot of holy water, even if they were divided into three parts, they still occupied a lot of space. In order to prevent being found by others, the three chose some places that didn''t attract others'' attention, and then left here slowly.


    When the three of them came to the car, long Xingyun was relieved. He watered hard, and he said with a sneer: "it seems that the person who released the task is very dishonest!"


    "That''s true," said the chameleon''s face, "I want to intercept when others finish the task. As long as they do it clean, no one knows what they will do. As for what they get, as long as they don''t say, others don''t know. Moreover, they don''t need to give the reward for completing the task. At that time, just find someone to hand it in, and the reward will be in hand."


    Hearing the hatred in the chameleon''s voice, long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder: "well, chameleon, don''t think about it. Now the top priority is to take these things back. As for those people, we have time to clean them up when we go back."


    Chameleon is not a person who doesn''t know the general. Naturally, he knows which is more important now. Nodded and said nothing more.


    Still Liufeng drove. After choosing a path, he drove towards Beishi.


    Back to Longtian, longxingyun directly let Zhang Weiguo and long shuna come to the company''s basement together. Although I believe in the members of the company, it is very important, and long Xingyun has to be cautious.


    Zhang Weiguo knew what longxingyun was doing, so he was not surprised when he learned that longxingyun came back. However, when he and long shuna saw the dignified face of long Xingyun, they hurried to the basement without asking more questions.


    After seeing all the people arrive, long Xingyun slowly told about his experience. Of course, he had to mention some things that should be concealed. However, even so, Zhang Weiguo and long shuna were still in a mood of ups and downs. Finally, long Xingyun took out a small bottle of holy water and put it in front of the people: "uncle, sister, this is the holy water I said."


    After carefully looking at the bottle of holy water, long shuna''s face showed an amazing face: "little brother, do you mean that this bottle can heal the wound quickly without leaving a scar?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "I had experimented with this thing on the man in white at that time. Liufeng and chameleon also saw this."


    Seeing Zhang Weiguo and long shuna turn their eyes to themselves, Liufeng and chameleon also nodded, indicating that what long Xingyun said is true. After getting a positive answer from several people, long shuna suddenly showed a trace of joy on her face: "little brother, as long as you have this thing, it will at least be of great benefit to the development of your power."


    "Well, I know that," long Xingyun also knew the importance of these holy waters, but he had another idea, "sister, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Come on, little brother, stop talking. I know," long shuna agreed. "I agree with what you said."


    "Er..." long Xingyun was stuck for a moment. "Sister, I haven''t said anything yet, so you promised directly?"


    After a glance at long Xingyun, long shuna curled her lips: "you don''t think about who your sister is. If you pout your ass, I know what you''re going to fart. It''s just to help you make some money with these things. It''s a little fun. By the way, little brother, why don''t you start a company directly? How about my sister''s participation in shares?"


    "Ah? Still open a company?" long Xingyun patted his head. "Sister, you know me. I don''t know anything about managing a company. It''s this security company. If Uncle hadn''t helped me, I would have closed down."


    Long shuna is also very clear about what long Xingyun said. However, she did not expect longxingyun to take good care of a company. Although longxingyun learned management, it just taught longxingyun some of the most basic management. How many experienced teachers teach management? If you had that experience, who would still teach in the university?


    "Little brother, have you ever been in trouble?" long shuna rubbed her hand on long Xingyun''s head twice. "Let''s leave the next thing to your sister. However, the shares of the company account for 20% of my sister''s hard work. If it''s less than that, there''s no way." she also raised her powder fist. It seems that as long as longxingyun is unwilling, a fist will hit him.


    For long shuna''s words, where does long Xingyun dare to refute? Naturally, he nodded in agreement. Moreover, he didn''t think about taking much shares himself. If long shuna hadn''t said she would start a company, he would even want long shuna to auction things.


    When long Xingyun agreed, long shuna smiled: "Little brother, you just want to give me ten bottles of this thing. Except one for mom and one for myself, I''m going to dilute and sell the others. Of course, the dilution concentration is different, and the price is also different. Just take this opportunity, you can launch other products. It''s absolutely not a problem to build a small company into a cosmetics giant with only this main commodity ! "as she spoke, long shuna''s face showed an excited expression. Obviously, it said something about her pride.

 Chapter 182

    "Er..." long Xingyun was defeated by long shuna in an instant. "Elder sister, you are really powerful enough. You have started to calculate so soon. You are worthy of being the queen of Commerce!"


    "That''s," long shuna raised her neck. "You don''t see who my sister is. I tell you, you can definitely eat and drink hot with my sister!" said long shuna, posing as a mountain king. Her eyes at long Xingyun were like looking at a young brother who had just joined the partnership.


    For long shuna''s expression, long Xingyun has been helpless. They wanted to laugh, but when they thought about the consequences, they had to bear it. However, from their shaking shoulders, we can see how hard they endure.


    For the performance of the people, long shuna seemed not to see it and was still complacent. Long Xingyun didn''t dare to provoke her, so he quickly took out ten bottles. Filled with holy water, long Xingyun handed the bottle to long shuna.


    After receiving the holy water from long Xingyun, long shuna gently patted long Xingyun on the shoulder. Lao Cheng said, "little brother, do a good job, I''ll take care of you!" when she said this, plus her serious appearance, the people couldn''t help laughing. The dragon cloud had already smiled and lay on the ground.


    Looking at the scene of everyone laughing, long shuna suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes: "You''re laughing so happily. Why don''t you tell me? I''m curious about how you want to die? Oh, by the way, I''ve just opened a thousand ways to die recently. When I go back to find it, there''s definitely a way you''re satisfied with. Well, Uncle Zhang, I know you''re tempted by them. Well, as long as you help me watch them, you''ll be absolutely fine, I promise!"


    Seeing long shuna''s smile, the people said it was bad. When they heard what she said, Zhang Weiguo''s face showed a dangerous smile, while the others were not so lucky. They knew long shuna''s means very well. If she stared at them, cough, you would know that death is a kind of enjoyment. From this, we can see long shuna''s deterrence to the people How big the force is.


    Suddenly, Zhang Weiguo turned his eyes to long shuna: "Xiao Na, you''ve practiced your skill perfectly. Unexpectedly, uncle has lived most of his life, and you''ve alienated him with such a sentence. You''ve been in the business sea for these years, and your skill is not generally profound."


    "Ha ha, Uncle Zhang, you praise me too much," long shuna smiled proudly and turned to longxingyun. "OK, I was joking with you just now. Don''t look like going to the execution field. A group of old men are more sad than their wives. Do you make me despise?"


    Hearing what long shuna said, several people relaxed. No way. Although long shuna hasn''t been here for a long time, who hasn''t been poisoned by her? Naturally, long Xingyun is the most tragic. If life is a tragedy, the time long Xingyun and long shuna spent together is a whole set of tragedies.


    Seeing that there was no business of her own here, long shuna left with the ten bottles of holy water. Of course, she knew that long Xingyun had something to discuss with Zhang Weiguo. Yes, long shuna naturally understood people''s hearts after wandering in the business sea for so many years.


    After seeing long shuna leave, long Xingyun said to Zhang Weiguo, "uncle, I want to ask you, do you know that there are people living underground in this world? Moreover, there is a sacrifice meeting associated with the lives of their whole shrine?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhang Weiguo knew that it had something to do with what he had experienced underground. After thinking about it carefully, he calmly said to long Xingyun, "Xingyun, tell me all about your underground affairs without missing a trace."


    "HMM." long Xingyun seldom saw Zhang Weiguo with such an expression. He also knew that the matter was not simple, so he told the whole story. Especially when the man in white died together with his men, long Xingyun and Liu Feng described the matter in detail.


    When Zhang Weiguo heard Liu Feng say that there seemed to be something protruding on his body when he died, his eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "is the bulge you see creeping?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng nodded, "but he just squirmed under his clothes. When we were ready to check, the squirming stopped. Then the people died."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Weiguo looked tight and then slowed down: "unexpectedly, they are still alive. It seems that the world may be in chaos."


    "Are they still alive? The world is going to be chaotic?" Zhang Weiguo''s words stunned long Xingyun. "Uncle, who are they? Why is the world going to be chaotic?"


    Looking at Liu Feng carefully, Zhang Weiguo smiled and said, "are you long Wei? Yes, this year''s Long Wei is good. At least its strength is much stronger than that of the previous one."


    "Do you know Longwei? Who are you?" when Zhang Weiguo said his identity, Liu Feng tightened his face and immediately blocked Longxing cloud behind him. "It should be very confidential about Longwei. Why do you know?"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s loyal protector, Zhang Weiguo showed a trace of praise on his face: "Well, it''s not a bad thing for you to become a dragon guard. As for how I know, hehe, don''t you know that Xingyun''s father and I are the best brothers and closest comrades in arms? And the jade pendant on Xingyun''s body is left to him by his father. Well, don''t be so defensive. In fact, there are only dragon pattern pendant and evil Dragon Pendant in the world , there are other jade pendants with special power. If you can get the help of the owner of the jade pendants with special power, it''s not too difficult to defeat the owner of the evil dragon pendants. "


    Knowing his words made Liufeng hard to believe for a time, Zhang Weiguo turned to the chameleon: "little friend, what I said is right. I''m afraid you should have got a changeable jade pendant."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, the chameleon''s face changed and his face was alert: "what jade pendant you said, I don''t know."


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t rob you. In fact, each jade pendant will only choose one owner at a time. Only after its owner dies will it choose another owner. Moreover," Zhang Weiguo suddenly loosened his collar and revealed his scarred upper body, "I also have such a jade pendant."


    Zhang Weiguo''s behavior made long Xingyun look at his chest. There, a jade pendant emitting faint green light was hanging there.


    "The special power contained in this jade pendant around my neck is defense," Zhang Weiguo smiled faintly. "Therefore, in the battlefield, I have always been at the forefront. Because I know that with my defense, I can achieve greater victory and less loss for my comrades in arms."


    Long Xingyun came down from the battlefield. They are familiar with the word comrade in arms. Every day, old comrades in arms die; Every day, new comrades come. A man who can put his own death aside for his comrades in arms. They respect such a man very much. A military salute was given to Zhang Weiguo, and several people expressed their inner respect.


    At this time, Liufeng believed Zhang Weiguo''s words. The chameleon also took out his Jade Pendant: "I got this jade pendant inadvertently when I was on a task for the first time. Since then, I gradually feel that my makeup changing skills are getting better and better. Even, I can control my facial muscles for a short time to change my face." as he said, he showed his unique skill in front of several people. In just three seconds, the chameleon''s facial muscles squirmed, and a man with exactly the same face as the dragon cloud appeared in front of several people.


    Looking at the change of chameleon, longxingyun was surprised. Even he couldn''t tell that the person in front of him was pretended by others. He praised the chameleon''s unique skill deeply. Long Xingyun sighed and said, "chameleon, I have to say that your makeup change has reached the peak!"


    Liu Feng didn''t forget what Zhang Weiguo had said before and looked at Zhang Weiguo: "who are they you just said? Have they also got the special energy in the jade pendant?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Weiguo nodded. "While I got this jade pendant, I also got two books. In those two books, I recorded all kinds of mysterious forces with the jade pendant owner that the previous owner had seen. I probably know what happened to the state of the group of people when they died."


    "It''s not them who get the mysterious power in the jade pendant, but the man in white who you said sacrificed. Of course, the man in white probably just got the jade pendant and didn''t inherit much power. However, as long as the jade pendant has a new owner, a group of people will gather around him soon. These people are the same as the nature of Long Wei and evil Wei It exists to protect the owner of the jade pendant. "


    Hearing this, long Xingyun suddenly asked, "uncle, according to what you say, those people don''t live there for generations?"


    "Of course not," Zhang Weiguo smiled and shook his head. "No one knows where those people come from, but one thing is that when the owner of the jade pendant dies, those people will also die. Moreover, there will be the situation that Liu Feng just said."


    "What I said?" Liu Feng''s face slowly changed. "You mean, those wriggling things and jade pendants..."


    "It should be. Of course, it''s just my guess," Zhang Weiguo said uncertainly. "According to my guess, the wriggling thing should be related to the jade pendant."

 Chapter 183

    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s uncertain words, long Xingyun was silent. If the jade pendant is related to those creeping things, as long as you find the creeping things, the jade pendant will also be found. But if it''s irrelevant, it''s hard.


    However, longxingyun has no energy to find the jade pendant for the time being. According to Zhang Weiguo, although not many people get jade pendant in the world, there are definitely not a few. If you want to suppress the evil dragon pendant, you can achieve your goal only by contacting other people with mysterious jade pendant. However, long Xingyun doesn''t know much about the mysterious jade pendant. Therefore, even if he wants to find it, his ability is limited. He can''t go all over the street and ask people.


    For the problem of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo didn''t let him bear it alone. Instead, he said with a smile: "Xingyun, don''t be so tangled. Such people are not so easy to find. It will be easier to find them only when your power is strong. Moreover, uncle has contacted some people and they will come to help as long as they need it."


    Zhang Weiguo said that the people who are connected are naturally those who have mysterious jade pendants. Knowing that Zhang Weiguo had already made preparations for himself, long Xingyun was more determined to make efforts to strengthen long Tian and make himself stronger.


    The doubts at the bottom of my heart are basically solved, and longxingyun is also relaxed. Just then, his cell phone rang. A look at the contact, it is Wu Yixin.


    At this time, long Xingyun remembered that he had not contacted Wu Yixin for a long time. He smiled bitterly at Zhang Weiguo. Long Xingyun connected the phone: "Hello, Xiaoxin, I miss you so much!"


    "Hum! I miss you so much that I haven''t been in touch for so long!" Wu Yixin came up and said, "did you forget me after you got engaged? If you do this again, believe it or not, I''ll give you a break!"


    I can imagine Wu Yixin''s pouting mouth. Long Xingyun quickly apologized and said, "well, Xiao Xin, you know, I''m not going to make money? I''m busy. If I don''t make money, how can I support you in the future? Do you want me to go to your house every day?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the chill in Wu Yixin''s voice was also less. However, she hasn''t forgiven long Xingyun: "is that your reason? Do you stop paying attention to me in order to work in the future?"


    "Xiao Xin, I''m really sorry," long Xingyun apologized quickly because he knew he was wrong. "Xiao Xin, are you busy tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon? It''s all right," Wu Yixin''s voice has gradually slowed down when he heard the soft obedience of long Xingyun. "Why do you want to please me? Why tomorrow afternoon?"


    "How can we say it''s flattery," said long xingyunyi in a righteous voice. "I sincerely invite you. As for why it''s tomorrow afternoon, of course there''s a surprise."


    At this time, Wu Yixin has actually forgiven long Xingyun. She naturally knows that longxingyun has been very busy. I lost my temper with him, just to relieve my miss of longxingyun in recent days. Which girl doesn''t want her lover to pay more attention to herself? Which girl doesn''t want her man to spend more time with her? However, they also hope that their men are the tallest people in the world, and they also support them in opening up new territories outside. It has to be said that women are such contradictory individuals. It is precisely because of this character that men like them more.


    "Hum, I want to check. If it''s not a surprise, you''ll be dead! Go ahead and I''ll take a bath. Bye." Wu Yixin happily hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu" from the mobile phone, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing the helplessness on long Xingyun''s face, Zhang Weiguo smiled and joked: "Xingyun, it''s not so easy to put out the fire in the backyard."


    "Uncle, you''re still kidding me," long Xingyun patted his head with a bitter smile. "It seems that you don''t want to have a good sleep tonight." he pushed the door and went out. Naturally, what he has to do next is to quickly prepare surprise for Wu Yixin.


    The next afternoon, long Xingyun came to the place he had an appointment with Wu Yixin with the dark circles under his eyes. At this time, Wu Yixin dressed very low-key. There''s no way. She''s a big star. If you dress up so that everyone can recognize it, don''t play. I''m afraid it will annoy her to death. And if the paparazzi write anything more, she''ll be completely finished.


    Seeing Longxing cloud with two dark circles under her eyes, Wu Yixin showed a trace of concern on her face: "big stupid bear, are you okay? Were you busy last night? Why didn''t you have more rest?"


    "Not busy, not busy at all," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. He didn''t want Wu Yixin to be angry again. "I really think you think too much. I tossed and turned and didn''t sleep, so I turned into a national treasure." he said so. The bottom of his heart couldn''t help crying: where''s not busy? I''m so busy to surprise you... Naturally, the truth can''t be said.


    Hearing the sweet words of long Xingyun, even though Wu Yixin has experienced the baptism of all kinds of sugar coated shells, the bottom of her heart can''t help but rejoice. Which woman doesn''t like her man praising herself? Of course, although the bottom of her heart was like eating a mystery, Wu Yixin said solemnly: "just your smooth tongue, count you through. Hum, let''s go." as soon as the voice fell, she pulled up long Xingyun''s arm from one side.


    A beautiful woman pulls herself like this, and the bottom of longxingyun''s heart is naturally happy. With their backhand around Wu Yixin''s waist, they walked forward intimately. Speaking of the reason why men hug their waist, long Xingyun doesn''t know what others think. He thinks this is the best gesture when he is with his girlfriend. The upper part can attack the chest and the lower part can touch the buttocks. It is definitely the best position. Moreover, without force, the girlfriend will unconsciously lean towards herself, and the two can have better contact.


    Being hugged by long Xingyun, Wu Yixin gave him a white look and didn''t say anything more. They just strolled around the city center. If others knew that their goddess was held in his arms by a man, his glasses would break to the ground.


    When women go shopping, what they like most is to go with their favorite people. As for its content, it is not the main thing. With a happy smile on her face, Wu Yixin leaned her small head on longxingyun''s shoulder and stared at longxingyun''s not so handsome face: "big stupid bear, what''s your surprise? If I''m not satisfied, hum ~"


    "Don''t worry about it," long Xingyun smiled. "It''s a surprise! Let''s go, the surprise will start right away." then he took Wu Yixin to Mengshan Park in the north city.


    As soon as she entered the park, Wu Yixin found that the whole Mengshan Park seemed to have changed. As for the specific aspects, she couldn''t say. Looking at the doubt on Wu Yixin''s face, a smile appeared at the corners of longxingyun''s mouth. It seems that my efforts last night were not in vain.


    Walking, Wu Yixin suddenly said in surprise, "big stupid bear, it''s winter. Why are there so many flowers in the park?"


    "Found it?" longxingyun said softly. "Next, we will enter the dream garden specially designed for Xiaoxin!" he said, and he took Wu Yixin to the depths of the park.


    Wu Yixin''s eyes widened when long Xingyun said that this was a dream garden. There is a scene of birds singing and flowers smelling around. People can''t imagine that it''s subzero winter here. Looking at the blooming flowers and dancing butterflies around, Wu Yixin couldn''t help feeling that she was walking in a beautiful scene full of spring.


    Immersed in the beautiful scenery, Wu Yixin smiled sweetly at longxingyun: "big stupid bear, thank you!"


    "That''s enough?" longxingyun''s smile was even better. "Don''t you want to see the panorama of the dream garden?"


    "What?" Wu Yixin stared. "You say this is not all?" just this one surprised Wu Yixin, but according to long Xingyun, it''s more than that, so


    Thinking about it, Wu Yixin suddenly felt a little hot, and the sunshine in front gradually became stronger. "This is..." Wu Yixin suddenly found that it was like summer in front. Of course, it was just hot. Bursts of cicadas and green trees. Just now, it was a scene of spring. It has come to summer.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxin, aren''t you surprised?" long Xingyun took Wu Yixin''s waist and continued to walk forward, "next, you will see..."


    When seeing the scene ahead, Wu Yixin exclaimed in surprise, "big stupid bear, it''s autumn?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun pulled Wu Yixin. "Look at this maple leaf. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, of course I do!" looking at the large red in front of him, Wu Yixin happily kissed longxingyun on the face, "big stupid bear, thank you! This is my reward for you, hehe ~"


    "That''s the reward," longxingyun put his mouth close to the past, "or another reward. I don''t mind."


    She smiled and flashed to one side. Wu Yixin said bouncing, "that''s enough. If you want another reward, please surprise me. If I''m happy, I don''t necessarily have a reward." she also smiled at the temptation of long Xingyun and almost didn''t hook up the soul of long Xingyun.


    "Crazy little girl," long Xingyun came out of that state after a while, "Xiao Xin, that''s what you said. If you see a surprise but don''t give a reward later, hum, I''ll use force."


    Wu Yixin was not afraid of the threat of long Xingyun. Instead, she turned and made a face at long Xingyun: "dare to threaten me, hem, be careful I bite you!" she said, and she showed her teeth, a very lovely appearance.

 Chapter 184

    Looking at Wu Yixin''s lovely appearance, long Xingyun wants to come forward and chew on her face. However, Wu Yixin jumped away before longxingyun put his ideas into action. Long Xingyun had to shake his head helplessly for Wu Yixin''s foresight.


    After a short walk, Wu Yixin suddenly stopped there and stared at the scene in front of her. It turned out that in front of her, snow had begun to float. Wu Yixin has seen snow, but she has never seen it on Meng Mountain. Moreover, such snow is hard to find even in other places.


    At this time, long Xingyun came forward and gently hugged Wu Yixin: "how about Xiao Xin? Do you like it? I made it for you."


    "Specially made for me?" Wu Yixin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of crystal, and crystal tears fell drop by drop. "Big stupid bear, really thank you! I like it! I love you!" she said. She turned around and put her lips on the big mouth of longxingyun.


    Feeling Wu Yixin''s love, long Xingyun didn''t refuse at all. When he kissed Wu Yixin, his tongue couldn''t help knocking open each other''s shell teeth. In kissing, Wu Yixin is a novice, while long Xingyun is already an old hand. Led by long Xingyun, their tongues quickly entangled together. Absorbing the fragrance in Wu Yixin''s mouth, longxingyun felt Wu Yixin''s enthusiasm.


    Kissing and kissing, their breathing gradually became thick. However, longxingyun did not take the opportunity to push Wu Yixin to the. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that there are people around here. Moreover, those people were arranged by longxingyun. Otherwise, how can the four seasons of the dream garden appear? Long Xingyun doesn''t like to let others watch his educational films for free. Of course, it''s inevitable to take the opportunity to wipe some oil.


    In kissing, Wu Yixin''s thoughts were gradually covered up by emotion and desire. If long Xingyun wants her body at this time, Wu Yixin will not refuse. However, the attitude towards longxingyun may change afterwards.


    After a burst of exciting kisses, longxingyun gently helped Wu Yixin up. At this time, Wu Yixin''s inner desire also gradually retreated. When she saw that longxingyun''s eyes were full of love and she put up a small tent under her body, she knew how hard longxingyun endured. However, under such circumstances, longxingyun has not pushed her down. In Wu Yixin''s heart, the evaluation of longxingyun is a little higher. If long Xingyun knew what Wu Yixin was thinking, would he secretly say that good and evil depend on each other?


    They cleaned up a little before walking in the dancing snow. Although the previous scenes are real, there are also some holographic technologies in them. However, in this scene, it is completely real, without a trace of fantasy. Even the snow here is the snowfall material that longxingyun asked people to buy from abroad overnight. Otherwise, if you want to see such snow on Meng Mountain at this time, I''m afraid you can only dream.


    The snowflakes were floating. Soon, a thin layer of snow accumulated on the ground. Stepping on it, Wu Yixin leaned her head against the chest of longxingyun. They just stood in the snow without any shelter.


    He reached for a snowflake. Because of the heat in his hand, the snowflake soon turned into drops of water. With a "ha ha" smile, Wu Yixin suddenly ran to a place with more snow in the front area, grabbed a handful and made a ball of effort, and a small snowball appeared in Wu Yixin''s hand. "Look at the move!" cried Wu Yixin. The snowball in Wu Yixin''s hand hit Longxing cloud.


    For such snowballs, Longxing cloud can naturally hide. However, in order to make Wu Yixin happy, long Xingyun didn''t avoid it. Instead, he also picked up a snow ball from the ground and fought back.


    Seeing the counterattack of long Xingyun, Wu Yixin was unwilling to show weakness. They soon had a snow battle. Although it destroys the original silence, a vibrant scene appears between heaven and earth, which is also another beautiful scene.


    After playing for a while, Wu Yixin felt a little tired and sat down on a stone without image. Of course, the snow on it has already been balled into snowballs and hit Longxing cloud. For the environment, longxingyun had no scruples at all and sat directly in the snow. When he was on duty, the environment he experienced was thousands of times worse than here. If he could sit in such a place to rest, he would feel happy to die.


    "Big stupid bear, do you know? I''m very happy today!" Wu Yixin''s mood hasn''t recovered at this time, and her face is excited. "From small to large, only with you can I let go, and only with you can I have such a good time. This time, the last time, too..." when it comes to the last time, Wu Yixin''s look suddenly fell silent. Obviously, she thought of the last time.


    Seeing the change on Wu Yixin''s face, long Xingyun also knew what she thought. He gently hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back: "Xiaoxin, it''s all right. It''s over. You see, my body, it''s not great."


    Knowing that longxingyun had no feeling about the last thing in his heart, Wu Yixin smiled again: "big stupid bear, you must promise me that you can''t leave me no matter when! You can''t leave me alone!"


    Righting Wu Yixin''s body, long Xingyun stared at each other: "Xiaoxin, believe me, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll never leave you! Even if death comes, I''ll let him retreat!"


    "I believe you! Big stupid bear, I love you!" after revealing her mind, Wu Yixin buried her head in the arms of long Xingyun. "Well, even if my hair is gray, my teeth fall off and I become an old woman, you can''t leave me!"


    "Don''t worry," said long Xingyun with a smile. "When you become an old woman, I''ll be a bad old man, and we''ll be a couple."


    "Hum, if you become a bad old man, I''ll ignore you," Wu Yixin raised her neck. "I''ve always been a beautiful woman. I don''t want you to be a bad old man."


    "Well, you dare not want me," long Xingyun made an angry appearance, stretched out his right hand and gently patted Wu Yixin on his hip. "Don''t want me, don''t think about it. See you dare not want me, see you dare not want me, must * use domestic violence..." he said and hit. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t dare to force. For Wu Yixin, it''s too late for him to love. How can he really hurt each other?


    After a rest, Wu Yixin suddenly reached out and stuffed something into long Xingyun''s collar, got up and ran. The collar was stuffed with something, and longxingyun felt cold. It turned out that Wu Yixin had already made a small snowball in her hand. When she sneaked into Longxing cloud, she stuffed the small snowball in.


    Seeing that longxingyun was pouring out a snowball, Wu Yixin giggled: "I asked you to spank me, hum, let you see my power! Ah... Look at my holy light bomb, ha!" shouted. Wu Yixin had a big snowball in her hand and hit longxingyun.


    For a time, they played here again. Playing and playing, the time passed quickly. Because it is winter, it gets dark relatively early. Just after five o''clock, it gets dark. Seeing that it was late, Wu Yixin wiped the sweat on her forehead, gasped and said, "big stupid bear, it''s late. Should we go back?"


    "Why are you so anxious to go back so early? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" long Xingyun''s hand touched Wu Yixin irregularly. "The surprise for you is not over yet." as he said, he snapped his fingers and suddenly lit up around him. I don''t know when they were surrounded by candles in transparent bottles, which were in the shape of a heart. Of course, this is not the end. Suddenly, not far away, a light flashed.


    It was like a signal. Soon, the sky lit up. Just like that light, more and more lights come together.


    "Look, stupid bear, meteor shower!" Wu Yixin jumped up excitedly like a child. "Make a wish quickly, hurry, make a wish quickly!" she said, clasping her hands and closing her eyes.


    When she made a wish, she looked at the dragon cloud happily: "big stupid bear, did you make a wish just now?"


    "Er... Yes." long Xingyun nodded. "How dare you not obey the order of the great beauty?"


    "Hum, you''re interesting," Wu Yixin revealed two lovely dimples. "What''s your wish?"


    Hearing Wu Yixin''s words, longxingyun put a poss: "of course, it''s invincible in the world, the statue of the universe, marry all the beauties in the world..."


    Before long Xingyun finished, Wu Yixin''s hand grabbed his ear: "well, you dare to make this wish and fight, don''t you? Marry all the beauties in the world. Why don''t you say you marry all the opposite sex in the world?"


    "Cough, I dare not marry someone like Sister Feng..." before long Xingyun explained, he felt his ears turned around and begged for mercy again and again. "Ouch, roar, OK, Xiao Xin, I''m kidding. How can I still have his thoughts with a beautiful woman like you here?" he said, adding in his heart: "Of course, Jingya and Tang Xin must take it. By the way, Dai Huizhen is still good. You can have some ideas. By the way, Wu Yiran, um..." when longxingyun was YY, Wu Yixin twisted around his waist: "look at your brother pig, saliva will flow out immediately."


    "Ao" screamed miserably, and long Xingyun looked at Wu Yixin with a wistful face: "do I have brother pig?"

 Chapter 185

    "Yes, and very," Wu Yixin hummed twice. "I''m ashamed to take you out."


    "Well, how dare you talk to me like that? I don''t want to. Look at my invincible tickling *." as he said, long Xingyun stretched out his hand and scratched Wu Yixin''s waist. He knows that Wu Yixin is a sensitive area.


    Wu Yixin didn''t respond to the earth system of Longxing cloud at all. He was directly scratched by Longxing cloud and giggled. After a while, the two stopped playing. At this time, it was getting dark. Mengshan was still a little cold in the evening. Now it was time for dinner. They went down the mountain to have dinner. When going down the mountain, longxingyun surprised Wu Yixin again. On the originally dark road, the light has been lit up at this time. Originally, the dragon cloud made people install colored lights on both sides of the steps. Once the electricity is turned on, the whole road is as psychedelic as a dream.


    With full happiness, Wu Yixin and long Xingyun came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, the hotel was already overcrowded. However, longxingyun has a VIP card from the Tree House Hotel. Moreover, the box there will never be full. It''s such a high standard just to go in. Even in a wealthy family, it''s not easy to have a meal.


    Familiar with the road, he took Wu Yixin to the Tree House Hotel. Longxingyun is the same as the last time he caught Tang Xin here, box 3. It is difficult to train the waiters in treehouse hotel. Naturally, they will not change waiters as often as some hotels. The waiter in box 3 was still slow this time. When she saw long Xingyun coming, she immediately remembered this man. However, because the woman around him changed from Tang Xin to Wu Yixin, it slowly lowered the score of long Xingyun. Although Wu Yixin may be more beautiful than Tang Xin, it can''t change that long Xingyun is slowly unhappy when he changes his female partner.


    Of course, if you slowly know that Tang Xin and Wu Yixin are both women of long Xingyun, I''m afraid long Xingyun won''t like the new and hate the old. At that time, I''m afraid she will scold long Xingyun. Yes, it is *. In fact, I gradually know that in today''s society, as long as you have money, it''s normal to have more than one woman. But she couldn''t accept it. In her opinion, a couple should be consistent. If you love more than one person, it is to divide love into two parts. Who can guarantee that love divided into two parts will make the two loved people feel the same love? But it''s all someone else''s business. Slowly, although she was dissatisfied with longxingyun''s behavior, she also knew that she was just a small waiter and was not qualified to comment on others.


    He cleaned up his mood and slowly smiled at longxingyun: "what do you want to eat?"


    Long Xingyun was also familiar with the situation here. After ordering a few dishes, he let him go out slowly.


    Wu Yixin''s family is better than Tang Xin. At least, her family has a long history here. Therefore, Wu Yixin was not as surprised as Tang Xin when she came to the Tree House Hotel. However, Wu Yixin is very curious that longxingyun knows this place. At this time, Longxing cloud is also the reason to use it last time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to confess, but there are too many things involved and it''s too troublesome to explain them one by one. Wu Yixin is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of the matter. After hearing the answer of long Xingyun, he didn''t ask much.


    After a pleasant afternoon, Wu Yixin was also a little hungry. So, after the meal came up, she didn''t do much polite. She said hello to long Xingyun and started eating directly. Looking at Wu Yixin''s happy face, long Xingyun also smiled.


    Since Wu Yixin has come, how can she not meet long shuna? Soon, the two girls talked together. This time, longxingyun found that he was redundant again. There''s no way. Long shuna and Wu Yixin are talking about girls. It''s not appropriate for an old man longxingyun to be here. Moreover, he had faintly felt that long shuna wanted to think bad about herself. Long Xingyun believed that this was definitely not groundless, so after making an excuse, he left in a hurry.


    After leaving that place, longxingyun felt more relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief and was going to have a rest. Long Xingyun suddenly saw a beautiful woman standing not far away looking at him.


    Seeing this man, long Xingyun realized that he had neglected her for a while. Hurried forward, long Xingyun hugged the beautiful woman in his arms: "Jingya, I''m sorry, this time..."


    Before he finished, Jingya interrupted: "brother dragon, it''s okay. I know I''m busy. It''s really okay."


    Hearing the words of the jade man in his arms, long Xingyun felt even more guilty. After picking Jingya''s first crown, he didn''t spend much time caring about Jingya because of all kinds of things. He knows that Jingya is not a casual girl. After showing her body to herself, Jingya threw herself wholeheartedly. Gently kissed Jingya on her forehead. Long Xingyun said gently, "Jingya, let''s go out for a walk together, OK?"


    "HMM." Jingya nodded obediently, hugged longxingyun''s right arm, and they walked up slowly. In the winter of Beishi, it''s a little dry and cold. Walking in the dark street, they lean close to each other and are pulled longer and longer by the street lamp


    The next day, for the first time, longxingyun didn''t get up early. At this time, he looked at Jingya in his arms with pity, and his mind was full of memories of the night before. After strolling in the deserted street for more than an hour, the two returned to Jingya''s home. Because of the last incident, Jingya''s aunt was received by long Xingyun to live in another place. As for here, it is left to Jingya and longxingyun. When Jingya came back, she fell on longxingyun and offered her own kiss.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jingya blushed like a ripe red apple. She got into the quilt and didn''t come out again.


    However, long Xingyun is more proud of Jingya''s behavior. He would have a morning puff every morning, and it had already begun. When Jingya went in, her head was facing longxingyun''s little brother. When she saw it clearly, the little brother of longxingyun was like a roaring dragon. His ferocious appearance frightened Jingya and opened his mouth. When Jingya stepped back, her head was blocked by a quilt. Because the left and right forces were mutual, her head leaned down. And her open mouth hasn''t closed yet. In that way, the little brother of longxingyun tasted a different feeling.


    Xu was the reason for the excitement in his heart. Soon, Longxing cloud broke out. And the powerful impact made Jingya''s head retreat. Finally, after cleaning up, Jingya ran to one side and vomited. After vomiting for a while, long Xingyun handed her a towel: "Jingya, don''t vomit. It''s okay. It''s high protein, beauty and beauty."


    "Bah," Jingya glanced at longxingyun and turned to longxingyun after wiping the towel. "Brother dragon, did you mean it? Hum, you''ve already calculated it, haven''t you?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" longxingyun''s head shook like a rattle. "Jingya, you have to believe me. How can I count it early?" said longxingyun secretly in the bottom of his heart: "of course, he had an idea long ago, but you didn''t promise."

 Chapter 186

    Looking at the serious look on longxingyun''s face, Jingya threw a sanitary eye to him again. In fact, she also knows that the reason this time is still in her. However, as a girl, how can she take the responsibility on herself?


    Seeing that Jingya was not angry, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled, picked up Jingya and walked to the bed: "Jingya, did you forget the paragraph of catching mice in" color is empty "


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jingya thought for a while before she remembered the fragment that longxingyun said. At that time, everyone was young. Look at the scene on TV and don''t understand what it means. Now, Jingya knows what''s going on. Her face turned red again.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t intend to let her go. He hoped to add fire to make Jingya not object to it. Then, hey... Thinking of this, long Xingyun couldn''t help showing a YD smile: "Jingya, that thing is high in protein. If you think it''s fried like egg white, its composition and effect are the same as egg white. If you don''t believe it, try it more, it''s absolutely effective! It''s invalid!" he said, patting his chest, like a roadside vendor selling his products.


    However, Jingya is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what''s in longxingyun''s mind. She snorts coldly, but she doesn''t answer. She sleeps with her back to longxingyun. Longxingyun also knows that it''s unlikely to move Jingya at once, so he hugs Jingya from behind and gently blows air in her ear. The back of a woman''s neck is also a very sensitive place, even if it is Less stirring of the air flow will also make her feel a burst of itching.


    Just being blown by longxingyun for a few times, Jingya couldn''t help turning over and smashing a pair of pink fists on longxingyun''s chest: "hum, brother long, you big villain, big pervert!"


    For Jingya''s tickling attack, long Xingyun didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Jingya with a smile: "Jingya, when your skin is better, don''t forget your brother dragon''s good." as he said, he held Jingya tightly in his arms and walked up and down between her back and her hips. For a time, Jingya''s breath was hurried again.


    With all her strength, Jingya pushed longxingyun aside and said, "brother long, you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Do you have to stop when my body can''t stand it?"


    "Of course not," said long Xingyun. Naturally, he could see that Jingya''s body was very tired. Just after the addiction, he stopped. "Little girl, what do you want to eat in the morning? Brother long will make it for you."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jingya''s body also relaxed a little. After thinking about it for a while, Jingya said, "brother dragon, I want to eat fried rice with eggs."


    "Fried rice with eggs?" long Xingyun looked at Jingya unexpectedly. "Why do you suddenly want to eat fried rice with eggs?"


    "Because the first meal you cooked for me was fried rice with eggs," Jingya moved her head. "When you were a child, you took an egg from home and came to my house and said you wanted to cook fried rice with eggs for me. That time I had a delicious meal, and you were beaten up by Uncle Zhang." Jingya thought of the way Zhang Weiguo beat long Xingyun''s ass and couldn''t help but "giggle" He laughed.


    Jingya''s laughter also brought long Xingyun back to that time. Thinking about his embarrassment at the beginning, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Weiguo really did it to himself at the beginning. Think that long Xingyun was only an 11-year-old child at that time, and Zhang Weiguo was strong at that time, beating long Xingyun to cry for his father and mother. Even if he applied ointment later, He also rested for more than two weeks before he could sit down. Since then, until long Xingyun went out, he didn''t dare to cook egg fried rice again.


    Thinking about what happened when he was a child, longxingyun felt very interesting. He smiled at Jingya and longxingyun slowly got up: "Jingya, brother Da long will show you his skills in a few days and see if brother Da Long''s cooking has regressed." he said as he put on his clothes.


    When he came to the kitchen, long Xingyun was very skilled in beating eggs. In fact, over the years, long Xingyun often cooked egg fried rice outside. There was no other reason. At the beginning, because he didn''t have much money and egg fried rice was cheap, he was able to often have the opportunity to practice his skills. Later, when he arrived at the special training camp, long Xingyun became the egg fried rice specially ordered by the instructors of the special training camp Even later, when he was doing a task, he pretended to be a cook who was good at cooking eggs and fried rice, so he assassinated the target.


    In a hot pot with cold oil, green onions, ginger and garlic burst into fragrance. Soon, some fragrance came out. Without hesitation, the stirred eggs were poured into the pot. They were constantly stirred to prevent the egg liquid from forming blocks. Then, long Xingyun poured in the rice. The rice for egg fried rice was best left over from the day before. It happened that there was still some rice left in Jingya''s home, which was in good use at this time The simple egg fried rice is just adding an egg. As for other things such as minced meat carrots, long Xingyun didn''t put them at all. Since Jingya wants to eat the taste in her memory, she should try to do the same.


    Soon, the egg fried rice came out of the pot, and the strong aroma floated, which made people have a good appetite. The highest level of egg fried rice is holding a piece of egg flower with five grains of rice. If you look at the egg fried rice fried by longxingyun carefully, you will find that all of them are five grains of rice wrapped with a piece of egg flower, which was only practiced by longxingyun after a long time of practice. Sprinkle some scallions and make a meal A bowl of steaming egg fried rice is ready.


    When he brought the fried rice with eggs to the table, long Xingyun came to the bed and gently scraped Jingya''s nose: "little girl, get up and eat quickly. If it''s a little later, I''ll solve it."


    "Hum, if you don''t eat, it''s all mine." Jingya also waved her powder fist, looking like I''m very powerful.


    Under Shangguan Xueer''s training, Jingya quickly washes and sits at the table. Of course, when she walks, her posture is still a little abnormal. There''s no way. One night''s madness can''t be cured by taking a break.


    Scooped up a ball of egg fried rice with a spoon and sent it to the entrance. For a time, Jingya''s face showed a happy smile. For many years, she finally got the taste again. At first, the living conditions of Jingya''s family were not very good. It was normal that they couldn''t eat eggs for half a month. Long Xingyun secretly took one from his home in order to make Jingya have enough to eat. In order to learn fried rice with eggs, long Xingyun also secretly learned it for a long time. Even, he spent all his pocket money.


    Looking at the happy smile on Jingya''s face, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. What can be happier than your lover''s happy smile? Soon, a bowl of fried rice with eggs came to the bottom. She licked her lips. Jingya looked longxingyun eagerly: "brother dragon, I want to..."


    How can longxingyun refuse Jingya''s request? Moreover, he deliberately fired more at that time. Even if not, he will make another one immediately. Who makes Jingya like it? After giving Jingya some more, long Xingyun sat aside and looked at each other''s lovely appearance. He couldn''t help shaking his index finger. As the saying goes, beauty is delicious. Maybe that''s it.


    Meimei had breakfast, and Jingya went back to bed to rest. There is no other reason, because of the madness of the previous night, Jingya even walks differently at this time. She didn''t want to go out and let others see anything. She had to lie at home and hope to get better soon.


    Long Xingyun didn''t go out either. It''s not easy. It''s no big deal. Naturally, he wants to accompany Jingya more. Moreover, Jingya''s body is like this. Long Xingyun doesn''t trust to leave her at home alone. Feeling the care and care of longxingyun, the smile on Jingya''s face didn''t stop at all. Soon, another day passed. That night, longxingyun didn''t do anything with Jingya. Just chatting, they hugged each other and went to sleep.


    Just as long Xingyun was in the gentle village, Liufeng received neither good nor bad news: he found a man with a mysterious jade pendant. The reason why he is not good is that he doesn''t have much favor with outsiders. Although he is also a Chinese, his family was killed because of some things, and no one is willing to help him sue the court. Sad, he came to a remote place where there was only him and his later dog. Not bad, that is, there is not no way to eliminate each other''s vigilance. As long as he can help the other party bring those murderers to justice, he will be grateful from the bottom of his heart. At that time, it''s not difficult for him to tie long Xingyun.


    Other people with mysterious jade pendant are hard to find. It''s not easy to find one. Liufeng will not give up. Soon, he found out some basic information about the other party. The man''s real name was Li Kun. His family was also very harmonious. He had a gentle and virtuous wife and a lovely son. But one day, a man fell in love with Li Kun''s wife. After he lost her, he was preparing to commit violence, but Li Kun found out. At that time, Li Kun was so angry that he broke each other''s legs, and the other''s little brother was almost abandoned by the angry Li Kun.


    Fortunately, the other party was not alone. When Li Kun was about to start, someone stopped Li Kun. Because of wrongdoing, the man was rushed to the hospital after being rescued. After a good inspection, Li Kun didn''t find anything hurt on his wife, so he didn''t care too much.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the other party''s origin was so great that he couldn''t provoke him at all. After returning from an outing, he saw his wife raped and killed at home, and his son, who was only a few years old, was also killed by cruel means.

 Chapter 187

    After discovering the tragedy at home, Li Kun went crazy at that time. However, soon, his brain calmed down. Without him, his mysterious jade pendant began to work. One of the functions of that mysterious jade pendant is to enable people to analyze things very rationally. Even if their emotions can no longer be restrained, they can still make people look like outsiders.


    It was for this reason that Li Kun investigated the matter from beginning to end. Like an old criminal policeman used to seeing life and death, Li Kun quickly concluded that it was the last person. Yes, it turned out to be the man. Li Kun called the police.


    However, when the police came, he asked Li Kun two times and took him away as a criminal suspect. Even if Li Kun said anything, the police didn''t listen to his explanation at all. Moreover, in the later interrogation, the police exhausted their means and finally beat him into a trick. When he was taken to the detention center, a policeman couldn''t see it, so he secretly told Li Kun. It turned out that the man who raped and killed Li Kun''s wife was the same as Li Kun''s reasoning. However, the background is there. It''s powerful. Even the director of public security has to look at people''s faces. For a small role like Li Kun, people want to pinch him flat and round him. It''s just a matter of hand.


    Hearing this, Li Kun knew that he had fallen in love with such a figure. Just because he got involved with such a character, he became a broken family. Thinking of the despair on his wife''s face when she died and the panic on his son''s face, Li Kun''s angry flame broke out completely. The mysterious jade pendant also seemed to feel Li Kun''s inner anger. A strong energy passed from the jade pendant to Li Kun''s body.


    Soon, Li Kun''s body was full of red. At this time, the police guarding Li Kun found something strange about him. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, Li Kun''s handcuffed hands suddenly broke as soon as he earned them. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the policeman''s throat. Li Kun''s face showed a bloodthirsty ferocity: "you did this, I won''t let you go!" he twisted fiercely, and the policeman''s throat was broken.


    Seeing Li Kun''s great power, the two policemen nearby quickly took out pistols and shot at Li Kun. However, Li Kun seemed unconscious and did not retreat from the attack of the two people. He kicked under his feet and rushed forward like a shell. When he came to the two policemen, he leaned out his hands at the same time, grabbed the two policemen and raised them: "you are equally unforgivable for helping the tyranny!" as his voice fell, the two were also killed by him.


    He killed three policemen in a row, leaving only the policeman who kindly told him the truth to flinch aside and keep repeating: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Li Kun seemed to have killed enough. He came to the man and squatted down: "if it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would face death. I''m not the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds me. Since you helped me once, I won''t embarrass you. If possible, I''ll help you once. However, it''s only possible." after that, Li Kun seemed to be invisible, and his body gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the scene like a ghost, the policeman looked at it for a while, then suddenly took out his mobile phone and hurried to call the police. Let''s not mention what he said to the police. As for Li Kun, he had come outside the family''s residence. With the influence of the other party, Li Kun understood that it was difficult to meet his enemy. However, he soon knew the other party''s information. "Xie Jun, I remember you!" Li Kun''s figure gradually disappeared again until he disappeared.


    Since then, Li Kun has never appeared again. But after two assassinations, Xie Jun hid because of the strength of the bodyguard. Since then, he never dared to go out easily. Li Kun had to live in seclusion because he couldn''t find a chance.


    Soon, Liufeng rushed to the place where Li Kun lived in seclusion. Seeing an outsider appear, Li Kun''s dog barked, which also called Li Kun. Looking at Liufeng in front of him, Li Kun''s eyes showed a trace of anger and fear. Angrily, he lived in seclusion here, and someone appeared again. Moreover, looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they are specially looking for themselves.


    Apart from the police, I''m afraid there are only Xie Jun''s family. After he ran away, Xie Jun didn''t care. However, after Xie Jun was assassinated, his family began to look for themselves everywhere. Even, wanted notices were issued on television and the Internet. Because of this, Xie Jun, who had been hidden, was also found out until he was * to such a place now.


    Looking at Liu Feng coldly, Xie Jun''s eyes showed a burst of anger: "who are you? Why are you here?" although the voice was cold, Liu Feng could hear that Li Kun was afraid in his voice. Yes, Li Kun''s strength is improving day by day under the influence of the mysterious jade pendant. He also has some feelings about the strength of others. I have met some people in the past. He can obviously feel that the other party is not as good as himself. It was because of this that he was able to escape the pursuit of those people. But Liufeng gave him a different feeling. Li Kun knew that the strength of the other party was much stronger than himself. However, even if the other side is strong, he is not ready to sit and die.


    When Liufeng looked at himself, Li Kun suddenly shot. With the help of Pei''s strength, Li Kun''s strength at this time is much stronger than when he just escaped. Moreover, he can hide his body briefly. Yes, it''s stealth. However, it is only a short time. Don''t underestimate this short time. Relying on this favorable condition, Li Kun seriously injured Xie Jun at that time. Had it not been for Xie Jun''s bodyguard''s desperate rescue, I''m afraid his revenge would have been avenged.


    Seeing Li Kun''s figure suddenly disappear, Liufeng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He knows that Li Kun has a mysterious jade pendant, and his strength has improved. However, he did not know the specific energy of the mysterious jade pendant. At this time, it seems that the special energy of the mysterious jade pendant can make people invisible. Don''t underestimate this effect. In the duel between experts, the enemy is bright and I am dark, which is a great advantage. If you make good use of it, you can definitely kill each other easily.


    However, Li Kun didn''t get the jade pendant for long after all. Therefore, even with the help of stealth effect, his sneak attack was blocked by Liufeng. When Li Kun struck, Liu Feng felt a strong wind behind him, turned back and blocked Li Kun''s attack. However, Liu Feng didn''t come to provoke a new enemy. Even if he knows that with the strength of the other party, it is unlikely to cause harm to himself. After blocking Li Kun''s attack, Liu Feng''s body shook and came to one side.


    Seeing that his most proud move was easily broken by the other party, Li Kun was shocked. He knows that his sneak attack will not necessarily cause much damage to Liufeng, but it should be useful? Facts have proved that he thinks more. In this world, some people''s strength is beyond her reach. At least, it is beyond our reach now.


    Because Liufeng didn''t continue to attack, Li Kun probably understood that the other party was not hostile to him. Otherwise, as long as you attack yourself just now, I''m afraid you will suffer great harm. Even, they may die directly. However, even though Liu Feng was not hostile, Li Kun looked at each other nervously: "who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Now you know it''s not my opponent?" Liu Feng''s face was not angry because of Li Kun''s attack just now. He calmly looked at the other party, "who am I? You don''t care. Coming to you wants you to join us." yes, Liu Feng wants to recruit the other party into Longtian. Although Li Kun''s strength is not very strong now, if he trains for a period of time in Longtian, his strength must rise sharply. At that time, you can also increase your strength against the owner of the evil dragon pendant.


    "Join you?" Li Kun was surprised when he heard Liu Feng''s words. "Why should I join you? What do you do?"


    "Why join us?" the corners of Liufeng''s mouth showed a smile, "because I can help you revenge."


    "Help me take revenge?" Liu Feng''s words made Li Kun stay there. Revenge, the word, has been deeply combined with Li Kun''s life. He wants revenge, but his strength is not enough now. Moreover, Xie Jun has rarely left the Xie family because of the previous two assassinations. Li Kun also made some investigations into the situation of the Xie family. He finally found that it was impossible to sneak into Xie''s house and assassinate Xie Jun. It doesn''t matter if you can succeed. It''s a big deal. I just gave up my cheap life. But what if the assassination fails? Then I''m going to die. If I want to avenge my wife and children, I''m afraid no one will help me.


    After a long silence, Li Kun raised his head and looked at Liu Feng: "why do you want to avenge me?"


    "Why not," Liu Feng smiled calmly. "I just want you to join us. It''s that simple."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Kun knew that the other party might already know that he had got the jade pendant to improve his strength. However, looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to rob. Thinking that he had only one goal to avenge his wife and children, Li Kun nodded without hesitation: "as long as you can help me avenge, my life is yours!"

 Chapter 188

    "Good! Very good! Very good!" Liu Feng laughed and nodded. "You know what? My favorite is the one who knows how to repay kindness. However, I want to tell you that if someone dares to betray and go back on his word, my means are very cruel! Of course, as long as you can do what you say, I will definitely help you revenge, and even I can let you revenge yourself!"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Li Kun''s eyes showed a trace of cruel firmness: "don''t worry, I Li Kun is not a big man, but as long as I can say it, I can do it!"


    For his wife and children, Li Kun can live in such a place for so long, and his goal is to avenge his wife and children. Such a person, Liufeng believes him. Left contact information and a mobile phone, Liufeng''s figure gradually disappeared. After he left, a text message came from Li Kun''s mobile phone: "you can contact me if you have something. When things are ready, I will come back to you."


    Looking at the few more than 20 words on the mobile phone, Li Kun seemed to see the most important thing in the world. His face showed an expression of joy or sorrow: "linger, baby, do you see it? I want to avenge you! I really want to avenge you! God, you finally opened your eyes!" roared, and a drop of tears fell from the corners of Li Kun''s eyes. It can be imagined how long it has been pressing on him to make a man cry like this.


    After leaving, Liufeng went straight to Longtian''s information comprehensive room. Here, there is an information collection and processing platform established by Longtian himself. Soon, he transferred Li Kun''s affairs. He already knows the things in front of him. As for Xie Jun''s file, he has also investigated it at this time. Looking up and down at Xie Jun''s file, Liu Feng showed a sneer on his face: "this guy really owes him a lot. If he hadn''t had a good father, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he died."


    It turned out that Xie Jun was Xie Baokang''s son. Mention Xie Baokang''s name, maybe many people don''t know what he is, but if you mention Baokang security, I''m afraid no one knows it all over China. Yes, Baokang security was founded by Xie Baokang. In just 20 years, Baokang security has become one of the largest security companies in China. In the first tier cities, even the second and third tier cities, there are health and security branches. Baokang security has an annual profit of more than 10 billion yuan. Moreover, Xie Baokang also has some contacts with the triads in Japan, and he himself has been listed on the Forbes China ranking list. Therefore, in China, even senior ministerial officials have to be polite when they see Xie Baokang.


    Xie Jun is Xie Baokang''s second son. He is very popular with Xie Baokang on weekdays. Therefore, even some people can only greet each other with a smile after being renovated by Xie Jun. No way, who let people have a good father? However, thanks to Li Kun''s two assassinations, Xie Jun was seriously injured. I''m afraid Xie Jun would have lost his life if he hadn''t hired first-class bodyguards. For the safety of his son, Xie Baokang can only limit Xie Jun''s scope of activities. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Li Kun is killed. Until then, Xie Jun could only do activities at Xie''s house.


    Because he was banned, Xie Jun had to stay at home and have fun. He''s a restless man and a wonderful woman. If that''s all, that''s all. Which dandy doesn''t love women? But he is different from others. He doesn''t like those pure and lovely like others. I don''t know when he fell in love with his wife. Since then, he has been out of control.


    At the beginning, Xie Jun was still a thief. After spending a little money, he took down some money worshippers'' wives. And he was quite popular with those people. At least, he didn''t use any means of violence. Moreover, with Xie Baokang as his umbrella, even if some people suffer a loss, they can only swallow it by themselves. But gradually, Xie Jun became more and more rampant. Even later, he even began to violence his favorite wife, or use overpowering drugs, or bow hard. If the other party doesn''t obey slightly, he will punch and kick, so that the other party can only flatter.


    Naturally, if you do more, sometimes something happens. However, with the bodyguards hired by Xie Baokang, Xie Jun directly suppressed those who dared to resist. And those who want to take the law to protect their own rights and interests are completely eliminated by Xie Jun''s contacts. Even, something like Li Kun will happen.


    Looking at the investigation report, he refused to make complete statistics. There were hundreds of people who were killed and maimed because of Xie Jun. As many as seven or eight hundred women were raped and defiled by him. Looking at this amazing figure, Liu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. Yes, Liu Feng used to be a mercenary. He has killed many people. However, he did not directly kill and maim each other like Xie Jun, regardless of each other''s identity. Among them, a few year old child was killed by Xie Jun ruthlessly. His crime is really heinous.


    Close the file in front of him, Liu Feng shouted, "mouse."


    When Liu Feng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared: "instructor, what can I do for you?"


    "In addition to a few necessary things, try your best to investigate Xie Jun''s affairs. In addition, see if you can find a way to get him out." Liu Feng handed Xie Jun''s information to the mouse.


    "Yes!" without hesitation, the mouse took the message from Liu Feng and turned away. His figure, like Li Kun, soon disappeared.


    Three hours later, Liufeng received the news from the mouse: "instructor, the matter has been investigated. It''s not difficult to get him out. There will be a dance in Xie''s house three days later. As long as you get in, you can start easily."


    "Very good." Liufeng hung up the phone with a smile and hooked Xie Jun out at the ball. It''s not difficult. Think Xie Jun has been bored at home for so long. He should have been almost suffocated. As long as you take him to a place where no one is knocked unconscious, you can easily bring him out. Thinking of this, Liu Feng went to look for Shangguan Xueer and chameleon. With their help, things would be safe.


    Hearing Liufeng''s intention, the chameleon readily agreed. Anyway, he mainly helps people make up, which is a very simple thing, even with his eyes closed. In Shangguan Xueer''s place, Liufeng encountered difficulties. Of course, Shangguan Xueer didn''t agree. On the contrary, when she heard about Xie Jun, she wanted to rush to Xie Jun and twist his head off. However, Shangguan Xueer was a little embarrassed in choosing the candidates to go.


    According to Shangguan Xueer''s intention, she is ready to go by herself. However, Xie Jun has also experienced flowers for many years. He can see whether a woman is a virgin at a glance. Shangguan Xueer has no personnel. If Xie Jun sees it, it''s not so easy to lead him out. The bad thing is here. Although there are female players in Longtian, those female players have just retired. Although in today''s society, men and women are relatively open to sex, these female players are all virgins. At this moment, Liu Feng was baffled.


    Looking at everyone''s tangled appearance, Liufeng was also very helpless. Things have been planned to this point. It would be a pity to give up. If it doesn''t work, Liufeng is ready to use strong ones at that time.


    Just then, Liufeng''s phone rang: "Liufeng, this candidate, let Jingya go. Three days later, I''ll go with her."


    Hearing the voice from his mobile phone, Liu Feng stopped saying, "well, boss, I see." after that, he hung up the phone.


    Yes, the caller is long Xingyun. He has also learned that Liufeng is working hard to expand the strength of Longtian. For Xie Jun, he also took the time to read each other''s information. See later, his heart has lit a raging fire. What kind of person can do so many things? Please. Long Xingyun asked himself that he was not a good man, but compared with Xie Jun, long Xingyun felt that he was as noble as a saint. As for Jingya, when she had read two pages, she was already angry and said to solve this scum.


    There are still three days left. Jingya can have a good rest by taking this opportunity. As for the invitation, it''s even simpler. With the strength of long Tian, it''s easy to get some invitations.


    At this time, Liufeng has also received a call from Li Kun: "if you want to kill Xie Jun, can you take me with you?"


    "If you kill him, you''ll be called," Liu Feng said blandly. "This time, you just see him bring it out. Don''t worry, you''ll see your enemy soon. However, I suggest you don''t hurry to kill him."


    "Hmm?" for Xie Jun''s hatred, Li Kun has reached the extreme. If Liu Feng didn''t say he would help himself, I''m afraid he would hate Liu Feng together, "why can''t he kill him?"


    Hearing the suppressed anger in Li Kun''s voice, Liu Feng smiled faintly: "I don''t want you to kill, but don''t hurry to kill. Think about it, he can be so rampant, just by himself, OK? Do you just want to kill the main murderer and let those accomplices go unpunished?"


    Liufeng''s words pulled Li Kun out of his anger like a bell. After a while, Li Kun said in a deep voice: "you''re right. I won''t let those accomplices go so easily. Since I want revenge, I''ll have to pay it all. Otherwise, linger and the baby won''t close their eyes under the nine springs!"


    "You know," said Liu Feng, hanging up the phone. He knew that Li Kun had begun to slowly master his emotions, which was also brought by the jade pendant. On the other hand, Li Kun''s strength will be stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 189

    Three days later, on Saturday night, longxingyun and Jingya appeared at the gate of the Xie family. Of course, they were disguised, and even they couldn''t recognize them. As for the chameleon, it''s already mixed in. After giving the invitation to the waiter at the door, long Xingyun and his wife walked into Xie''s house.


    As soon as I entered Xie''s house, Rao was a dragon walking cloud, and I had to praise him. There are crystal decorated steps and chandeliers. Although the ground is not gold, it is also a rare precious metal. There are works of art placed everywhere. Long Xingyun knows that those are works of art worth more than one million. Just these things on the bright side are of great value. What''s more, there are some things we haven''t seen. These decorations alone are worth more than 100 million. The Xie family is really rich!


    It was not easy to have a ball. Xie Jun won''t miss this opportunity. What''s wrong? Looking for his prey, of course. He has been holding it at home for a long time. Why didn''t he do it to the servants of the Xie family? It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Xie Baokang gave him a dead order to fall outside. If he''s such a fool at home, at least break his leg! For the sake of his legs, Xie Jun can only bear it.


    In fact, Xie Jun also mixed in the party. He can''t go out. He can let others in. Moreover, on some of the lists he invited, there were ladies he had coveted for a long time. Think about the scene when he pressed those beautiful wives under him. Xie Jun couldn''t bear it. Xie Jun came out before the dance began. He thought that the guests who came and went greeted him one after another. He looked like a handsome young man. Of course, it would be better if he could restrain his eyes from looking at those wives.


    He was greeting. Suddenly, two people appeared in his eyes. No, not two. In Xie Jun''s eyes, there is only one person. Yes, these two people are longxingyun and Jingya. With Xie Jun''s old and hot eyes, we can naturally see that Jingya is not a virgin. Of course, he likes such women.


    Looking closely, Xie Juncai felt more and more elegant beauty. Because of long-time training, Jingya''s figure is better than before, and she reveals her youthful vitality all the time. Coupled with the quiet, elegant and beautiful face, it is definitely the best among women at a glance. Although the chameleon covered up the beauty of Jingya, the beauty of Jingya was inadvertently revealed. I can''t help it. Who gives people a good foundation?


    For a time, Xie Jun was deeply attracted by Jingya. Even the wives he was going to kill were forgotten by him. Unscrupulously looking at the elegant and attractive body, Xie Jun''s eyes showed a trace of evil: "Miss, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Xie Jun, the second son of the Xie family."


    "Xie Jun? Hum, you have a great reputation." before Jingya spoke, long Xingyun stood up and blocked Xie Jun''s eyes, "We are here to attend the dance. If second childe Xie looks like this again, I don''t mind moving my hands and feet. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that I spent some time in Longya and learned something. Otherwise, I''ll show you my hands?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun''s body took a step back. Others may not know Longya, but for real upper class people like Xie Jun, Longya''s name is like thunder. As the most mysterious and loyal army in China, Longya''s existence is to train middle and senior military personnel for China. To enter Longya, first, you need to have an extremely innocent family In other words, only the second generation and the third generation can enter. Second, they must be good at martial arts. To what extent can they be good at fighting? Let''s put it this way, only by defeating ten specially selected special soldiers in the case of one to ten can they be qualified to enter. Just these two kinds of things can brush a large number of people. Those who pass have to complete a task before they can enter.


    Don''t underestimate this task. Ninety nine percent of those who passed the first two items were defeated by this task. This task requires two people to complete at the same time. They must protect one chief from leaving safely under the encirclement of ten people who are also assessed.


    Those who can get to this point are not weak. Even breaking through the encirclement composed of ten assessment members is not so easy, let alone protecting a leader. Therefore, most people are planted here. However, if they can enter Longya, all this is nothing.


    After entering Longya, you can not only get the best training in China, but also embark on the road directly to the big men in the army. In addition to the first three months of training, Longya can arrange the rest time freely, or even leave. Because after three months of training, you have obtained the qualification to retire from Longya. However, few people are willing to do so easily Leave Longya. It''s not easy to enter Longya. Everyone seems to leave after the deadline. At this time, the lowest level is lieutenant colonel. If you work a little harder, it''s not difficult to become a colonel or even a senior colonel. What''s more, when you retire from Longya, you directly become a major general. Of course, there are few such people, only a few Just two.


    Even so, it''s definitely something worth showing off to be able to enter Longya. Even some young people in powerful families are proud to be able to enter Longya. Xie Jun''s heart "clattered" when he heard that longxingyun had stayed in Longya It''s no wonder that there is a repressive breath on longxingyun. Although Xie Jun doesn''t know that it''s the iron blood breath of longxingyun, the uncomfortable sense of depression makes him feel like he wants to suffocate.


    However, in an instant, Xie Jun was happy. The origin of Longxing cloud is not small. Is it small? In comparison, I''m better. And wouldn''t it be more fun if you could put a big man''s woman under your body? Thinking of this, Xie Jun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a trace of evil smile. But soon, he covered up the past.


    Knowing that longxingyun is not easy to provoke, Xie Jun is not stupid enough to directly touch the mildew of longxingyun. When he apologized quickly, he said with a guilty face, "my friend, I''m really sorry. As the saying goes, everyone has a heart for beauty. I''m also subdued by your wife''s face. It also highlights your charm. You can make such a beauty fall in love. Brother is really an expert!"


    "That''s right." hearing Xie Jun''s flattery, long Xingyun laughed and looked elated. It seemed that he threw his anger out of the sky and patted Xie Jun on the shoulder. "You don''t look at who I am. Only people like me can easily handle her, hehe..."


    "Yes," said Xie Jun, who was patted on the shoulder by long Xingyun''s big hand, but he didn''t show it. He gritted his teeth and endured it, and forced a smile on his face. "How powerful big brother is, he''s really a model for our generation to learn!" he also raised a thumb to show his admiration.


    At this time, long Xingyun was like a nervous rough man, with a smile on his face: "OK, with your words, you brother, I''ll pay!" as soon as his voice fell, his big hand patted Xie Jun''s shoulder.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun''s face also showed a smile: "really, I''m going to shout big brother!" but his heart sneered: "hum! Make friends? You deserve it? In order to enjoy your wife''s taste in bed, I''m reluctant to make friends with you."


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what Xie Jun is thinking at the bottom of his heart. However, for the next plan, he still has a rude expression on his surface. Chatting casually with Xie Jun, long Xingyun has been looking around at the location of the chameleon. And Xie Jun, at this time, his eyes looking at Jingya are much more hidden. However, Jingya can still feel Xie Jun''s aggressive eyes from time to time.


    After a casual chat, Xie Jun also left. However, he is ready for a moment. If he has a chance, he will spread the dragon cloud, and then talk about life with Jingya. Oh, no, it''s about strangers.


    At this time, the dragon cloud and the chameleon also met. After a few simple exchanges, the two separated, like two strangers they met for the first time. At this time, longxingyun is also walking in the crowd, constantly greeting some people. Of course, they don''t know each other. They just talk casually. It''s just recognition. As for Jingya, it is a person standing in a corner with a glass of wine alone.


    After a meeting, the dance began. Because the Xie family also holds some dances from time to time, people are more familiar with this situation. While Jingya was drinking alone, Xie Jun suddenly appeared behind her: "sister-in-law, why are you drinking alone here? Where''s brother?"


    Hearing this sound, Jingya turned her head and saw Xie Jun holding a wine glass and smiling at herself. After sipping a glass of wine, Jingya sighed: "Alas... He doesn''t know where to go once he has wine and someone. I don''t like this environment very much, so I can only drink by myself."


    "So, my sister-in-law and I are the same," Xie Jun lost his smile and tried to squeeze out a trace of melancholy, "In fact, I''m not used to such an environment. If my father didn''t want me to come, I wouldn''t bother to come. Moreover, I don''t like dancing with people I don''t know. Otherwise, I won''t drink by myself like you." he said, holding up his glass and indicating that he was alone.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing Xie Jun''s appearance, Jingya knew that the other party was motioning to herself. It seems that the plan is half successful. However, Jingya is not happy too early. She knows very well that as long as the plan is not completely successful, it can''t be taken lightly. Thinking of this, Jingya looked sad: "Alas... I''ve been married to him for a few years. What about him? He doesn''t think about me at all. Even that... Alas..."


    "How could it?" Jingya smiled. "Now it''s just the two of us. I also know that you are a flower on the surface and a person with a story in your heart."


    After Xie Jun''s words, a thoughtful expression appeared on Jingya''s face. After a while, she seemed to figure something out and looked at Xie Jun: "yes, you''re right. In fact, I''m very tired. I''m tired of giving all the time. I even thought, why can''t I find my own happiness?"


    Jingya is not a fool. She knows the meaning of Xie Jun''s words. Moreover, what he is playing now is a resentful woman who is moved by Xie Jun. Thinking in her heart, Jingya showed a strange smile: "are you seducing me?"


    "Of course not," Xie Jun quickly denied that he was not a fool. At this time, if you admit it, the impression in the other party''s heart will be very low. Moreover, your girlfriend is a strange animal. The more you say you don''t care about her, the more she is interested in you. "I''m just talking about things. Of course, how to do it depends entirely on your sister-in-law."


    Hearing Xie Jun''s answer, Jingya smiled and nodded: "well, you''re very cunning. Well, don''t call me sister-in-law, call me LAN LAN." of course, Lan Lan Lan is Jingya''s pseudonym.


    "Big, LAN LAN," Xie Jun touched his head and smiled, "well, LAN LAN, you can call me a Jun directly. That''s what my family calls me."


    "Your family?" the smile on Jingya''s face became stronger. "So, do you take me as your family? A Jun, what kind of family do you take me as?"


    "Er... Hey, mistake, mistake," Xie Jun scratched his head. "Lan Lan, since we don''t like the environment here, why don''t we go out for a walk. Our Xie family''s garden is still very beautiful. Even now, there are all kinds of flowers blooming. Moreover, it''s very quiet there, and no one will disturb your interest."


    Hearing Xie Jun''s words, a cold flash flashed in Jingya''s eyes. However, her face bloomed like flowers: "well, I''d better obey my orders if I respect you." then she put down her glass, moved slowly and went out with Xie Jun.


    Smelling the fragrance from Jingya, the *. Evil light in Xie Jun''s eyes is more prosperous. However, he did not show it. Instead, he introduced the decorations of the Xie family to Jingya with a gentleman''s face. Xie Jun is quite familiar with this family. Even those works of art, he tells them their origins one by one.


    Unconsciously, they came to the garden. I have to say that the Xie family is very attentive to the garden. Apart from others, it is not easy for all kinds of flowers throughout the year to survive together. Moreover, many of those flowers are rare varieties. Even going to a flower show doesn''t necessarily have as many flowers as Xie''s garden.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jingya closed her eyes and deeply absorbed the fragrance of flowers, revealing the appearance of enjoyment: "the environment here is still good, I like it."


    "Lan Lan, in such an environment, do you want to do anything?" Xie Jun had revealed his fox tail and smiled. "Why don''t we talk about life and ideals?"


    "That''s a good idea," said Jingya with a charming smile. "It''s really a good idea to talk here. Would it be better to talk about strangers?"


    However, when his hand was about to touch Jingya, a big hand held his hand tightly like a pair of pliers. Xie Jun turned his head and saw that it was the dragon cloud! Looking at the anger on longxingyun''s face, Xie Jun''s legs swayed. Long Xingyun has stayed in the dragon''s teeth, and he can''t even do some tripod work. Compared with the two, it is clearly a world apart!


    At this time, Xie Jun didn''t care about face at all. He slapped himself in the face: "brother, I''m wrong, really wrong! Just spare me!" he said, slapping himself in the face. Soon, a fresh pig head appeared in front of the dragon cloud.


    Looking at Xie Jun''s appearance, long Xingyun asked with great interest, "you said you were wrong, do you know where you were wrong?"


    "Er..." Xie Jun is not stupid. If he wants to have a relationship with Jingya, I''m afraid he''ll have to be beaten half to death by the other party. When he thought of this, his eyes turned and his face cried, "Brother, I just saw a bug falling on my sister-in-law and wanted to drive it away. But I''m confused. How can I drive it with my own hands? Brother, for my sake, please forgive me!" he said, looking at long Xingyun with a runny nose and tears. With his pig head, don''t mention how miserable it is.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, just this time, it''s not an example!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun nodded again and again: "brother, I promise, it will never happen again! It will never happen again!" Xie Jun promised again and again. Xie Jun got up and prepared to leave. However, when he turned around, long Xingyun''s body shook and blocked his way. Looking at the long Xingyun in front of him, Xie Jun''s face showed some doubts: "Big brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "Me? Of course I''m fine," long Xingyun smiled and looked at Xie Jun. suddenly, his conversation changed, "but someone asked you for something."


    "Who? Who wants to ask me for something?" said Xie Jun, feeling uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    When he reached out and took it off his face, a human skin mask fell off. Long Xingyun smiled: "look, who am I now?"


    Xie Jun was shocked when long Xingyun took off his human skin mask. Seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, a trace of panic appeared on his face: "you, you are Li Kun!"


    Just as he retreated in horror, Jingya suddenly took off the human skin mask on her face, and a more shocked face appeared in front of him: "no, no! Didn''t I kill you? Why, how? No! No! Are you a human or a ghost!"


    "What do you say?" Jingya smiled. "In fact, I''ve been thinking, how much do you like me? Can you do that to me? Otherwise, let''s discuss it again?" she reached out and stroked Xie Jun''s face. However, her outstretched hand was covered with liquid. By the distant light, Xie Jun could see that it was a pool of red liquid. Is it blood? Thinking of this, Xie Jun''s legs trembled and couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to shout. He just kept repeating in his mouth: "no, don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."

 Chapter 191

    However, for Xie Jun''s words, Jingya didn''t stop at all. She walked forward step by step, as if she had hit Xie Jun''s heart with a heavy hammer. Because of fear, Xie Jun couldn''t even make his voice out. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing Xie Jun''s appearance at this time, Jingya shrugged helplessly: "this guy must have done too much because of his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have passed out so easily."


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of longxingyun. When he saw Xie Jun who passed out, his face suddenly showed a startled color: "you, who are you? What are you doing?"


    "Hum, what do you think we''re doing?" long Xingyun smiled coldly, stepped forward and looked at each other''s head with a shudder. "Shit! Chameleon, why are you so late? Are you hooking up with another woman? Do you want me to help you? Come up to your brother and make sure he''s happy for a week!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the man couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said with a sorry smile: "Hey, dragon, you know, there are so many beautiful women here. I just saw two more eyes, just two eyes." as he said, he walked to Xie Jun lying on the ground.


    I don''t know where I found a small box, and the chameleon began to move. In just three minutes, a strange face appeared in front of the three. Even if Xie Baokang came, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize this man as his son.


    "Hei hei" smiled, and the chameleon took it away and clapped his hands: "done!"


    After looking at Xie Jun carefully, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "chameleon, you''ve passed this time. However, if there''s another time, hum..." although long Xingyun didn''t say anything, the trace revealed in his sneer was self-evident.


    Knowing that long Xingyun was joking with himself, the chameleon''s face twitched at the thought that the protagonist of the joke was his little brother. Of course, Jingya has selectively missed what long Xingyun said.


    The dance has gradually reached a high tide. Now there is basically no one outside. But just in case, longxingyun gave Xie Jun a super sleeping agent. Without more than ten hours, Xie Jun doesn''t want to wake up. After everything was done, long Xingyun sprinkled some wine on Xie Jun, and then picked him up with the chameleon and walked out.


    Although there are not many people who drink too much at the ball, there are always a few at each time, and this time is no exception. Coincidentally, before longxingyun went out, one of them drank too much and was helped back by a friend. The bodyguards of the Xie family are still very vigilant. When the man went out just now, he took a special look. Of course, longxingyun is no exception.


    However, the chameleon''s technology is extremely superb. Even if the bodyguard took a special look, he didn''t find any flaws, so he let a few people leave. At this time, Jingya has been waiting at the door for a long time. After Xie Jun was stuffed into the car, Jingya stepped on the accelerator and the car left quickly.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, long Xingyun looked at Jingya curiously: "Jingya, when did you learn to drive?"


    "It''s been two months," Jingya''s eyes are still staring at the front. "Sister xue''er said that learning more skills is also a means to protect yourself. I don''t know when this skill will be needed. I think so, so I studied with sister xue''er."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun suddenly thought of something and smiled bitterly: "Jingya, don''t you have a driver''s license?"


    "Driver''s license? Of course not," said Jing Yali angrily. "I learn to drive just to show my identity to the public if I hold my driver''s license when I do my task."


    Until Jingya was right, however, longxingyun had seen a traffic policeman waving to several people. In desperation, longxingyun had to signal to the chameleon. Seeing the look of the dragon cloud, the chameleon knew that only he could solve the problem now. Just as Jingya continued to drive, he suddenly pressed the button, Jingya''s seat moved back automatically, and he jumped to the driver''s seat.


    The car pulled over and the chameleon rolled down the window. "What''s the matter, comrade police?"


    "Please show me your driver''s license," suddenly, the traffic policeman frowned when he smelled a strong smell of wine in the car. "I suspect you may be drunk driving. Come down and blow it."


    Chameleon knew that everything was stable now. Without saying anything more, he took out his driver''s license, pushed open the door and went down.


    Just as the chameleon was going down, suddenly, several people in traffic police clothes gathered from the side and pressed the chameleon onto the car: "you''re drunk driving, pay a fine." then the traffic policeman who stopped the car pasted a ticket on the car.


    Seeing the fine on the ticket, the chameleon couldn''t help sneering: "you''re so brave. You open the ticket for any crime, and the fine is still so high. Are the traffic police so rampant now?" he shook his arms and threw the people who pressed him aside: "what''s your alarm number?"


    Hearing the chameleon''s words, the traffic policeman''s face changed. They have made a lot of money with this move, either pay a fine and calculate their performance; Or some car owners choose to solve it privately. Of course, if they solve it privately, they can still get a lot of benefits. It is for this reason that these traffic policemen have worked here for so long. However, considering the profits here, those traffic policemen are willing to stay here. Even if it''s comfortable to sit in the office, who can get more benefits from them?


    In the past, when selecting people, they were also very discerning. The targets they choose are those who have some money, but not those who are rich and powerful. As for how to see it, they can see the price of the car after working as a traffic policeman for so many years. Generally speaking, a person worth tens of millions will drive no less than a million cars. Therefore, with this unique skill, they have really cheated many people.


    However, today seems to be a hard stubble, or an iron plate. Did you say you were out of sight? Is this man a big guy? However, when he looked carefully at the chameleon''s car, his previous doubts were completely dispelled. Who has ever seen a rich man driving a car worth less than 100000? I''m afraid there''s no place for him just because of his own face.


    In this way, I''m afraid there is only one explanation for the other party''s tough appearance, that is, borrow wine to spread the wind. He doesn''t believe the chameleon didn''t drink because of the smell of wine. Thinking of this, he smiled coldly on his face and waved: "Xiao Li, you guys, control him and bring him back to the team. I met a fool tonight and pretended to be a big head when I''m free. After work, my brothers will go and have a drink."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face showed a touch of excitement: "OK, team Liu, don''t worry, this boy must be in the team tonight!" he said, and he greeted several people and rushed at the chameleon. As for the case that the chameleon broke away just now, they think it''s just that the chameleon is crazy because of drinking too much.


    Seeing that he rushed towards him in the opposite direction, the chameleon smiled coldly: "the sewage is good! It''s disgusting for you to claim to be a law enforcer!" as soon as the voice fell, he flew up and kicked out Xiao Li, who rushed the fastest. Several other traffic policemen saw that Xiao Li was kicked off by the other party and shouted one after another to avenge Xiao Li. However, how can they think of how far their strength is different from that of the chameleon?


    For the chameleon''s action at this time, the dragon cloud did not stop it at all. He didn''t want to make things big, otherwise, he wouldn''t let Jingya and chameleon change places. However, there are always flies without eyes in the world, especially those with a protective skin. Since the other party does so, longxingyun will no longer let the chameleon give way. How can a dragon tolerate insects when it moves? When the tiger moves, can the wolf follow? Of course, punishment can be, or don''t kill people.


    Inspired by longxingyun, the chameleon''s face showed a grim smile. He has long wanted to teach these people a lesson. Just because long Xingyun didn''t speak, he couldn''t do it. But now it seems that longxingyun''s impression of these people is also very poor. "Crackling" moved his fingers, and the chameleon knocked down several people coming one after another. However, he was very measured. The people lying on the ground are just broken bones. Although he won''t have any disability, he can''t escape the temporary pain.


    After being punched and kicked by the chameleon, Xiao Li didn''t want to get up for a while. At this time, the chameleon walked slowly to Liu team a few meters away.


    Looking at the approach of the chameleon, Liu Dui''s face showed a trace of panic. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li, who followed him to call the wind and rain on weekdays, would be knocked down so easily. Thinking that the other party didn''t use any big means just now, there was a trace of panic in Liu''s eyes. Soon, however, he calmed down. Because he has seen a police car passing by.


    When the chameleon came to heel, Liu duqiang said calmly, "it''s still time for you to stop. Now you''ve attacked the police. Don''t make more mistakes. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay in there for a long time!"


    Hearing Liu Dui''s words, the chameleon''s face showed a disdainful expression: "just you guys return to the police?" the chameleon had seen two policemen coming down from the police car and snorted coldly: "don''t insult the name of the police. If you want to say, talk to these two." then he turned to the two policemen coming over: "I called the police just now. I don''t know whether this man is a policeman or not. I only know that he first slandered me for drunk driving, and then issued tickets. When I reasoned with him, he asked those people to rush up and beat me." he said, pointing to Xiao Li and others lying on the ground.


    After looking at the chameleon, Liu Dui with a cold sweat on his face and Xiao Li lying on the ground, the two policemen didn''t know what to do for a moment. Just when they were in trouble, a man came over: "what happened, Xiao Bao?"


    Seeing the visitor, Xiao Bao quickly said the things here. When he heard the other party''s words, there was a trace of displeasure on the visitor''s face: "do you need to consider this matter? Just take it back directly."


    "Oh, isn''t this director Cai?" a man came down from the car. It was long Xingyun. He had recovered his true face at this time. "Director Cai, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Director Cai couldn''t help being clever when he heard this voice. He was so familiar with this voice. When he saw longxingyun that time, he thought that the other party had some identity only by virtue of Tang Xin. However, later, he knew more and more, and realized that Daolong Xingyun was not a person who depended on soft food. Even, the power in his hand was not Younger than Tang Tian.


    Cai Lifeng doesn''t dare to offend such a powerful person easily. If he makes the other party unhappy because of this thing, his career will be over. Cai Lifeng didn''t want to be taken away after climbing to his present position. Thinking of this, Cai Lifeng immediately showed a smiling face and stretched out his right hand: "It''s Mr. long. Last time I saw you, time was too tight, so I didn''t talk much. Did you have dinner? Otherwise, let''s have a meal and have a good chat."


    "Ha ha, director Cai, it doesn''t bother you," long Xingyun also stretched out his right hand and held it with the other party, with a smile on his face, "We''ve had a good meal. You see, a friend drank too much, so I wanted to send him back. However, this happened. You see, even if I want to sit with you, I don''t have time. I really can''t go away." then long Xingyun sighed to show how big the matter was.


    Cai Lifeng was not stupid to hear what long Xingyun said. He immediately knew that it was the responsibility of team Liu. Although he had little contact with long Xingyun, he also understood that the other party was not a person who liked to find fault. If others hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have "reasoned" with the other party Yes. After thinking about what Xiao Bao just said, director Cai immediately knew what happened and his face became cold: "Xiao Bao, go and show me that ticket."


    After receiving the order, Xiao Bao took a few steps to the front of the car and took the ticket. Cai Lifeng''s face suddenly turned blue when he received the ticket. He himself was born in the traffic police team and later left the traffic police team because of job transfer. He also did such things as Liu team, and naturally knew it clearly. Cai Lifeng was very angry when he saw the fine on it Curse your mother. It turns out that the fine is seven or eight times higher than normal. Moreover, whether the other party has drunk driving or not is another matter. Judging from the situation at this time, it should be gone.

 Chapter 192

    Knowing that the other party was just looking for trouble, and there was no big man behind it, Cai Lifeng said coldly, "Xiao Bao, call the yellow team of the traffic police brigade. This matter must be handled well."


    Hearing Cai Lifeng''s words, Xiaobao didn''t hesitate. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the traffic police brigade. Cai Lifeng has been around for a long time. He is not a hairy boy who doesn''t know anything. Just as soon as they met, Cai Lifeng''s attitude was very low. Naturally, the other party''s identity was higher than him, and it was not one or two points higher. For such a big man, Xiao Bao also wants to show off. Of course, even if the other party doesn''t keep it in mind, it''s nothing. He himself is just a soy sauce maker.


    The phone rang, and there came the voice of team Huang. After a long time in the traffic police brigade, team Huang is still very clear about the people around each big man. Seeing that it was Cai Lifeng''s confidant''s phone, without the slightest hesitation, he soon came to the scene.


    When he saw Cai Lifeng''s cold face, he looked at the Liu team next to him. He probably guessed what was going on in his heart. So he forced a smile and came to Cai Lifeng: "Oh, isn''t this director Cai? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here?"


    "What''s the wind? Hum," Cai Lifeng turned his eyes to Xiao Li and others lying aside. "Look at what your men have done. These people really deserve to be traffic policemen here."


    Hearing Cai Lifeng''s words, team Huang''s face didn''t look good anymore. It was red Guoguo who hit him in the face. However, who makes Cai Lifeng higher than him? Moreover, the characters behind Cai Lifeng can''t be provoked by him. In desperation, he can only bow his head and say yes again and again.


    It can be seen that the yellow team was insincere. Cai Lifeng didn''t want to make a stand off with the other party, so he simply said something. When talking about longxingyun, he also specifically mentioned the name. Although team Huang was not very happy with CAI Lifeng''s attitude just now, when he heard the name of long Xingyun, he was glad he didn''t kick his son just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll look good.


    The bottom of my heart secretly rejoiced. Team Huang came to longxingyun and said with a smile: "Mr. long, I''m really sorry. It''s my improper management that made my men have such a presence."


    For team Huang''s apology, long Xingyun didn''t show how cold he was. Although in his current status, he can not pay attention to each other. However, the king of hell is aggressive and the kid is difficult to deal with. I may have something to intersect with each other in the future, so it''s not a bad thing to get in a good relationship first now.


    "Team Huang laughed," long Xingyun said with a smile. "The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. It''s not your fault that the five fingers are different in length. However, if such a thing happens, you can see..."


    Knowing that long Xingyun didn''t mean to blame himself, team Huang took advantage of the slope and said with a righteous face: "don''t worry, Mr. long, I''ll deal with such things seriously! I promise I won''t let anyone who violates the law and discipline go!"


    "That''s good," long Xingyun looked at Cai Lifeng with a smile. "Director Cai, I''ll trouble you this time. When you have time, you and captain Huang, let''s sit together."


    "OK, OK," Cai Lifeng nodded again and again. It''s not easy for him to climb such a big tree. He won''t let the opportunity slip away. "Mr. long, that''s a good deal. At that time, we''ll have two drinks."


    "OK, a word," long Xingyun said nothing more and turned to team Huang. "Team Huang, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down." then long Xingyun waved to them and got on the bus.


    As the chameleon drove away, Captain Huang smiled at Cai Lifeng: "director Cai, thank you for reminding me this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple this time."


    "If only you knew," Cai Lifeng said slowly, looking at the direction of longxingyun''s departure. "This time, it''s a big tree. Captain Huang, you should seize the opportunity." after saying this, he also turned to get in the car and left.


    When Cai Lifeng left, the smile on captain Huang''s face disappeared. Looking at Chen DUI and others who were still on the side, he was angry. After stamping his foot on team Chen, he said angrily, "now go back and make today''s things clear!"


    Know that team Huang is very angry, and even he may not be able to protect this layer of skin. The poor team can''t help it. If you don''t go, you''ll die worse. In desperation, he had to get on the bus and follow the yellow team back to the team.


    This episode did not affect the mood of long Xingyun. He also knew that when the water was clear, there would be no fish. No matter where, there would always be black sheep. Soon he put the matter behind him.


    Soon, the chameleon drove with several people to Longtian. Call shangliu Feng, and long Xingyun goes with him to the place where Li Kun is located. As for why long Xingyun went, it is a very simple thing to dig out more things by his means.


    It was a few hours'' drive. Liu Feng drove to the place where Li Kun lived. After dialing the left cell phone, the phone was quickly connected: "hello? Did it succeed?"


    "Just come out and have a look," said Liu Feng with a little fluctuation in his voice. "Of course, it''s up to you to bring him to you."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Li Kun was excited for a long time before he gasped and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to do it for you."


    Hang up, Li Kun soon appeared in front of several people. When he saw the unconscious Xie Jun, a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "who is this man?"


    "Who is it? Of course it''s your big enemy," long Xingyun smiled at him and handed him a bottle of mineral water. "Wash the things off his face and you''ll see the face you want to see."


    After receiving the mineral water from longxingyun, Li Kun doubtfully poured the water on Xie Jun''s face. Soon, a layer of things fell off Xie Jun''s face. Instead, Li Kun wanted to see a face day and night. Of course, Li Kun doesn''t love him secretly, but hates him to the bone! Unconsciously, he waved his fist and hit Li Kun in the face.


    Yes, longxingyun gave Xie Jun a strong sleeping agent. However, the most powerful sleeping agent is limited. When the body is strongly hit, people can still wake up. Of course, forced awakening is not good for the body. But who cares about scum like Xie Jun?


    Li Kun''s hatred for Xie Jun can no longer be expressed in words. His enemies are naturally jealous when they meet. Of course, Xie Jungang just woke up and didn''t have the energy and physical strength to fight with Li Kun. After a while, Xie Jun''s face was like a paint shop. At this time, Xie Jun also woke up. Shaking his dizzy head, he saw a face that frightened him. Moreover, from the momentum emanating from Li Kun, he can clearly feel that Li Kun has a murderous heart for himself.


    Step by step towards Xie Jun, the coldness on Li Kun''s face is heavier. He stamped his foot on Xie Jun''s calf. Li Kun said coldly, "do you remember what you did? Now think about how you should die?"


    "No, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me," cried Xie Jun with tears. "Please don''t kill me. My father is very rich. I''ll give you as much as you want. 100 million? 200 million? 500 million or 1 billion? As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!"


    Looking at Xie Jun''s ugly face at this time, Liu Feng said in a voice: "Li Kun, take him to you first. Although it''s relatively remote here, it''s bad in case someone passes by."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Li Kun also knew that his concerns were normal and nodded. With a hand knife, Xie Jun was knocked unconscious. Holding Xie Jun''s collar, he walked towards his residence. As for whether Xie Jun will be hurt or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Following Li Kun, long Xingyun looked at the environment here with great interest. When the four of them came to Li Kun''s residence, long Xingyun nodded: "Liufeng, it''s good here. If you can, build a training base here. It''s a great thing to train in the mountains here."


    "This is easy," Liu Feng turned to Li Kun. "Do you know where there is a large flat land here?"


    After thinking about it, Li Kun nodded: "there is a large flat land almost three miles away from here. If you want to build a training ground, that''s enough." he turned his eyes to longxingyun. From the conversation just now, he knows that long Xingyun is definitely a major figure. At least, his words are more effective than Liufeng. After a little brewing, he said, "I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "Oh? A request?" long Xingyun smiled at Li Kun. "You can talk about it. As long as it''s not too much, you can consider it."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Li Kun said, "I hope I can solve this man personally when he is useless! I hope you can promise me!" then he bent his knees and knelt in front of longxingyun.


    Looking at the other party''s firm expression, long Xingyun nodded: "it''s no problem. If you can cut the enemy with your hand, the demons in your heart will also disperse. I just hope that after joining Longtian, you can serve Longtian wholeheartedly and don''t do anything sorry for Longtian."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from long Xingyun, Li Kun showed a smile on his face: "don''t worry! As long as I can avenge myself, I promise to be loyal to long Tian! Be a man of long Tian and a ghost of long Tian when I die!"


    He helped Li Kun up and long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder: "I believe you, otherwise, I won''t bring your enemy to you. However, I hope you can remember that a man has gold under his knees, kneeling on his knees and kneeling on his parents! Don''t bend your knees easily. If he is a man, he should stand up!"


    Longxingyun''s words filled Li Kun''s eyes with gratitude. He knew that longxingyun was encouraging himself and didn''t want to grovel to others. Of course, longxingyun doesn''t want the people of Longtian to look like grandchildren to others. This is not only his company, but also his hard work! And after the people of Longtian go out, they represent his Longxing cloud. No matter where you are, you have to earn face for yourself!


    Now it''s deep in the mountain. No one will come at all. Got a bucket of cold water and poured it on Xie Jun''s head. Soon, he woke up. When he saw Li Kun standing in front of him, his fear deepened: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    For Xie Jun, although Li Kun wants to kill him like this, it''s too cheap for him, and it doesn''t conform to long Xingyun''s plan. Now that he has such an opportunity, in addition to trying all the accomplices, he also wants to make some money from health and security. If you want to make Longtian stronger and make your power stand, the more money, the better.


    In this society, although money can''t buy true feelings, it can buy all kinds of things. Even those materials and weapons that are considered confidential can be obtained as long as you can afford it. Someone once said that if you have enough money, you can buy the whole earth. Of course, this is just a joke, but from the side, it can also highlight the importance of money. Xie Jun''s identity is very special. It''s not difficult to make some money from Baokang security. Especially by means of longxingyun, even Xie Jun will try his best to help longxingyun make money from his company. Otherwise, he will really live a life worse than death.


    After beating Li Kun hard, Li Kun stopped. Although it looks scary on the surface, it''s all skin injuries. When Li Kun stopped, long Xingyun came to Xie Jun. After patting his face, long Xingyun smiled and said, "don''t worry, he''s too violent. I won''t do this. I''ll never hit you." then, he suddenly lit a cigarette. After taking two puffs, he gently lit the still burning cigarette on Xie Jun''s arm: "look, how gentle I am. I won''t be so cruel. Don''t thank me very much for not seeing a drop of blood?"


    Looking at the smile on long Xingyun''s face, Li Kun suddenly felt that he was too kind. See what a big man is? See what is real cruelty? Yes, that''s it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to torture each other with a smile.


    Xie Jun himself was beaten by Li Kun and his whole body was sore. At this time, long Xingyun scalded his arm with a cigarette end. He didn''t even have the strength to shout. At this time, Xie Jun could only groan and beg for mercy from longxingyun: "please, please, don''t kill me. You want more and how much money, I, I''ll give it to you, I, I''ll let my father give it to you..."

 Chapter 193

    "Your father is very rich?" long Xingyun squinted at Xie Jun with a frightened face. "Are you sure how much I want, your father will give it?"


    "Of course," heard that long Xingyun seemed to have the intention of letting himself go. Xie Jun''s face showed a trace of hope and repeatedly said, "as long as you let me go, my father will definitely give you money. My father, you know, Xie Baokang, absolutely has money. Just tell him how much you want at that time."


    "That''s a good idea." long Xingyun seemed to be moved by Xie Jun, and his right hand rubbed his chin constantly, as if thinking about how much money he wanted. After a while, long Xingyun nodded: "OK, as long as your father gives me money, I''ll let you go. However, my ugly words can be said in front. If your father can''t give me so much money, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    When long Xingyun answered in the affirmative, Xie Jun''s face showed the expression of the rest of his life: "don''t worry, as long as you can let me go, money is definitely not a problem."


    Waving to Liu Feng and Li Kun to leave, long Xingyun sat aside and looked down at Xie Jun lying on the ground: "it will take some time for your father to give money. During this time, I want to ask you a favor."


    At this time, long Xingyun was almost the image of the Savior in Xie Jun''s heart. Of course, this is just what Xie Jun showed. He is not a fool. He doesn''t know that long Xingyun is with Li Kun. However, if you want revenge, you can only wait until you go out safely. Until then, you can only pretend to be a grandson. Living is the most important thing. Hearing that long Xingyun needed his help, Xie Jun nodded in panic: "OK, OK, if you have something to say, it''s easy to say as long as you can use me." when he said so, Xie Jun''s eyes with his head down flashed a cold idea.


    Long Xingyun didn''t care about Xie Jun''s little moves, but looked at Xie Jun with interest: "in fact, this busy may be troublesome for others, but it''s easy for you!"


    "Oh? What''s up?" Xie Jun asked with a flattering face.


    "Simple," long Xingyun threw away his cigarette butts. "Although you don''t manage your family''s industry, you should know some of the black scenes? I''m very interested in these black scenes. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun knew that he wanted to do something about Baokang security. Although Xie Jun was not involved in managing the family business, he also knew something under the education of Xie Baokang and the influence of living environment. If you can do all kinds of things at will, the most important link is health and security. If there is no health protection, I''m afraid I''ve died hundreds of times. However, it would be a great blow to the whole Xie family enterprise if they spoke out the dark scenes and were used by Longxing cloud. If you can make Baokang security so big from a small company, who believes that there is no inside story?


    Looking at Xie Jun who didn''t answer for a long time, the smile on longxingyun''s face became stronger and stronger: "why? Don''t you want to say? Oh, you make me very embarrassed. I wanted to let you go, but you don''t cooperate so much. What should I do?" then longxingyun lit a cigarette again. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to do something insignificant.


    Having seen the means of long Xingyun, Xie Jun''s face twitched for a while. It seems that the pain just returned to the body. Seeing Xie Jun''s fear, long Xingyun smiled and took a cigarette: "don''t be afraid, I just want to smoke a cigarette. Of course, if someone makes me feel bad, maybe I will do something else. What do you say I will do?" then long Xingyun took a cigarette and sprayed it on Xie Jun''s face.


    After coughing for a long time, Xie Juncai wiped his tears and said with a frightened face, "I said, I said, I''ll say whatever you want to hear. Please, spare me!"


    "Spare you? It''s easy, and I don''t want to hit you," said long Xingyun with a smile. "In fact, I''m a good man, but sometimes I''m a little bad tempered. Oh, by the way, I hate people lying to me. Do you know how I deal with people lying to me?" looking at Xie Jun''s constant begging for mercy, long Xingyun handed the cigarette to Xie Jun: "For those who cheat me, what I often do is to make them unable to survive or die. Don''t believe it. When I''m terrible, even I''m afraid." long Xingyun also made a frightened expression.


    Although long Xingyun''s performance is exaggerated, Xie Jun doesn''t dare to deceive each other. Originally, he wanted to make up some unimportant things to fool the past, but if long Xingyun saw through it, it would be over. Thinking about the injury he had just suffered, Xie Jun knows that long Xingyun is not simply scaring himself. Here, he has always been acting like a fool He is the father of the biggest amulet. He is just a person who can trade with longxingyun. But his life is still in the hands of longxingyun. As long as he can get out of trouble and want to pinch longxingyun flat or round, he can do whatever he wants.


    Even if the other party is arrogant for a period of time, it''s a good deal to exchange it for himself not to be abused during this period of time. Thinking of this, Xie Jun took a deep breath and slowly said to long Xingyun: "It''s OK for me to say, but I just hope you don''t let it out. After all, you know, these secrets are bad for everyone. Moreover, you know my father''s power. If he doesn''t have face, I''m afraid he won''t let go easily." even if he has decided to tell some secrets, Xie Jun still half compromised and half threatened to put forward his own conditions to long Xingyun.


    Hearing the conditions put forward by Xie Jun, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "you, are you threatening me?" then longxingyun ran over his leg: "however, I want to tell you one thing, I hate being threatened by others!" then there was a flying kick, which kicked Xie Jun a few meters away.


    "Cough......" Xie Jun slowly climbed up, "yes, I''m sorry, I, I know..."


    "Well, that''s good," long Xingyun sat on the chair. "Can you say it now? You should know that I don''t have much patience. I don''t know what I''ll do later."


    At this time, Xie Jun is afraid of longxingyun. Where dare he hesitate. After taking two breaths and calming down his breath, he said, "you know, there must be insiders in such a large company, and the most common one is the sales of things." after looking at long Xingyun''s face, Xie Jun continued: "Since the company is doing security, one of the sales places is the local public security bureaus."


    "Public Security Bureau?" long Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Is it because of this that local public security bureaus turn a blind eye to what you do, or even confuse black and white?"


    Xie Jun didn''t dare to lie and nodded: "this is also part of the reason. When selling, the public security bureau also has a budget for the purchase of security equipment. If you want to make money from it, it''s actually very simple, that is to raise the price."


    Hearing Xie Jun''s words, long Xingyun also understood what was going on: "after the price increases, you can get a lot of things, and the person in charge of purchasing can also get some kickbacks."


    "That''s right," Xie Jun didn''t deny it. "In fact, we all do it in any public security bureau. We can sell things and they can get money. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than two," said long Xingyun, "Not only the purchasers, but also the leaders of the whole public security bureau should have your bribes. Moreover, when they ask for money from the top, they can extend their hands more openly. On the other hand, your company''s reputation has also been broken out. This has also laid a foundation for you to expand sales and raise prices. I have to say, this is really killing more with one stone!"


    Xie Jun can''t hear the irony in longxingyun''s words? However, he doesn''t dare to say more, for fear that longxingyun will give himself a shot at any time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t hold up a few times.


    Long Xingyun didn''t say much about Xie Jun''s appearance at this time, but just motioned him to go on. With the advice of long Xingyun, Xie Jun continued: "in fact, in addition to bribery, the company wants to make money and also carries out other businesses, such as real estate."


    "Real estate?" long Xingyun was stunned for a moment, and then understood, "it''s really a good idea. Relying on the good foundation laid by himself and those leaders, plus earning a lot of money from the country, it''s also a good choice to enter the real estate project. Moreover, when doing real estate, especially demolition, you also used some unknown means?"


    After seeing long Xingyun, Xie Jun forced himself down and knelt up: "that''s what I want to say. In fact, it''s not just our company. As long as they do real estate, they do more or less, but they may give others more or less subsidies."


    Hearing Xie Jun''s words, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "does your family''s company have any real estate development projects in Beishi?"


    "In Beishi?" Xie Jun was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he said uncertainly, "it seems that there is. It is said that it is in a place called Xi county. Oh, by the way, the demolition activities over there seem to have stopped. It is said that a family is unwilling to move, and the person in charge over there is dead. What does it matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" longxingyun said with a faint smile, "of course it does."

 Chapter 194

    "Do you know that the person in charge died in my hand," said long Xingyun with a cruel smile. "When the person in charge was dying, he said that his boss would help him take revenge. I really want to know if his boss is your father?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun''s face suddenly showed a shocked look. Listen to each other''s words, I''m afraid I''ve tied a knot with the real estate company under Baokang security. Think about killing the person in charge with longxingyun''s temper. I''m afraid that the person in charge must have done something that made longxingyun very unhappy, or angered longxingyun. For fear that long Xingyun would be angry with himself because of this, Xie Jun asked carefully, "well, I don''t know if the boss he said is my father. How did he annoy you?"


    "How did you annoy me?" long Xingyun sneered. "At that time, my uncle lived there alone. He wanted to demolish it. Moreover, he wanted to do something to my uncle."


    As soon as longxingyun''s voice fell, Xie Jun scolded the person in charge in the bottom of his heart. If the person in charge had not been killed by long Xingyun, I''m afraid he would have had the impulse to kill each other. If long Xingyun is angry because of the person in charge, he will lie down with a gun. In fact, Xie Jun didn''t think about it carefully. If those people at the bottom didn''t die to get money, he wouldn''t be able to live so carefree, let alone exist like a local emperor.


    Knowing a lot from Xie Jun''s mouth, long Xingyun didn''t hit Xie Jun again. Instead, he turned and walked to the house. Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, the hatred in Xie Jun''s eyes deepened. If he were not the opponent, I''m afraid he would have killed longxingyun. In desperation, he could only pat his hand on the ground.


    Feeling Xie Jun''s small action, longxingyun didn''t look back. He just shook his head slightly and went straight to the house.


    Soon, long Xingyun came out. With him were Liu Feng and Li Kun. Leaving Xie Jun to Li Kun, long Xingyun and Liu Feng left in a hurry without stopping more. The harvest this time, however, greatly exceeded their expectations when they came. Because of Xie Jungang''s cooperation, the money that can be obtained from Xie Baokang will be at least 50% higher than planned. Moreover, long Xingyun also knows something about the power of the fat man who can hypnosis. Even if the boss in his mouth is not Xie Baokang, I''m afraid he has a countless relationship with Xie Baokang.


    Of course, after long Xingyun left, what Li Kun did to Xie Jun is not his concern. As long as he doesn''t kill Xie Jun, it''s enough. As for what Li Kun will think to torture Xie Jun, it''s his business.


    Back to Longtian, longxingyun went to have a rest directly. As for work, of course, it was left to Liufeng. Which boss is busy all day? Every boss is not necessarily much better than his subordinates, but one thing is that he is better at employing people than his subordinates. As long as you have the ability to know people, it is the best thing a manager can do.


    Liu Feng is not unhappy with the task of Longxing cloud sect. In fact, even if he worked three days and three nights in a row, he was fine. In addition, Long Wei should have shared the pressure for the owner of long Wen Pei, and Liu Feng well performed his responsibility as long Wei.


    When he came to the reference room, Liu Feng quickly completed what longxingyun had to do with the help of several intelligence collectors. The next thing to do is to wait.


    Early the next morning, Liufeng received an email from an anonymous email address. When he opened the mailbox, he saw a few big words written on the email: "who are you? What are you going to do?"


    With a sneer, Liu Feng replied with a string of words. When he replied, the computer "didi" prompted that someone was invading. Looking at the flashing red dots on the computer, Liu Feng disdained and said, "it seems that Xie Baokang hasn''t given up. Do you think I''m really so stupid to find my location through the email address?" after that, he unplugged the power and the whole computer immediately lost power.


    In the underground of Xie''s house, a place built like a computer city, Xie Baokang''s eyes are full of blood. No wonder he''s worried. Although Xie Jun doesn''t work hard, he''s also his own son. Moreover, Xie Jun also knows some inside information about health and security, which can only be known by the core personnel of the Xie family. Liu Feng brought a video about Xie Jun in his email. Moreover, in that video, Xie Jun has said something about health and security. Who knows if the other party knows anything else? If there are more things, no matter how big the health and security protection is, it can''t stand the toss.


    Just as his technicians were about to know the other party''s address, the other party''s computer suddenly lost power, which made him crazy. Now I don''t know the other party''s news or the other party''s location. If this video is published online, it will be a big blow to health and security. Although Baokang security has secured its position as the largest security company in China, which of the security companies below it has no idea about itself? Just because the health and security protection is too strong, they can''t breathe. If there is anything harmful to health and Security published on the Internet, I''m afraid they will jump out and make good use of it. Although it won''t make Baokang fall down, it can also break your muscles and bones.


    Thinking of this, Xie Baokang asked those technicians to stop attacking and cracking each other''s data. Instead, he sent another email: "what do you want?"


    After a long time, when Xie Baokang was worried, he received an email. Specifically, it was one word: "money!"


    It seems that the other party is just trying to make money. If it''s just for money, it''s better. As long as it is something that can be solved with money, it is not a problem. Moreover, with Xie Baokang''s wealth, the money came out without even frowning. The top priority is to protect Xie Jun''s life, and not to let the other party disclose the inside information learned from Xie Jun. Even if it costs more money, it''s okay. Only when his worries are solved will he let those people know what it is to take money and spend it!


    A technician was instructed to send the virus when he replied to the email. Soon, he received an email written in blood red: "Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. Otherwise, your son''s death is certain, and I will send that video to the Internet at the first time. Moreover, don''t doubt whether I can get more things from Xie Jun''s mouth. As long as I click gently, even if you are strong in health and security, you will lose your vitality and even disappear!"


    Seeing that email, Xie Baokang also knew that it was impossible for him to solve the problem through other small means. However, he had to do according to the other party''s email. Otherwise, he would really miss what the other party said, and Baokang security would be greatly weakened.


    Not long after, Xie Baokang received another email asking him to pay 10 billion yuan in exchange for Xie Jun. as for the destruction of that video, there was also a price of 10 billion yuan. When he saw the price written in this email, Xie Baokang was so angry that he almost jumped up and scolded his mother. Yes, he was rich, but a lot of money has become real estate and real money in his hands The working capital is only 5 billion.


    Moreover, he was reluctant to exchange $5 billion for a son. However, if he didn''t spend money to redeem Xie Jun, the loss of $10 billion would not be solved once the inside information Xie Jun knew was published.


    He wanted to exchange, but the price was really high. He was distressed by the high price. But if he didn''t exchange, he was afraid that the loss would be more serious. For a time, Xie Baokang was in a dilemma. Just then, he suddenly received a phone call: "Do what he says. I don''t want Baokang security to fall down like this. If Baokang security disappears, you can disappear together. Don''t doubt my means. It''s useless no matter where you hide." after saying that, the phone hung up.


    Listening to the "beep" sound coming from the opposite side, Xie Baokang showed a trace of heartache in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and replied with a few words: "OK, I promised the deal!" after typing these words, he was like a deflated tire, and his body didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Long Tian. When Liu Feng saw the email sent by Xie Baokang, a trace of surprise flowed in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing: "he''s quite bold. 20 billion, not a small amount!"


    "No way, he doesn''t want to lose more," longxingyun''s voice came from behind Liufeng. "If he doesn''t pay the money, his loss will be higher. However, it''s reasonable that he should tangle for a while to agree. He made a decision so soon. He''s definitely an owl!"


    Longxingyun and Liufeng admire Xie Baokang for making a choice so quickly, but they never know that Xie Baokang can make a choice so quickly, but others let him do so. Let alone longxingyun, even in the whole China, I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    After Xie Baokang promised, longxingyun decided to place the transaction in an unknown mountain area thousands of miles away from Beishi. Even longxingyun had only been there once. Longxingyun was happy that there was often heavy fog in that mountain area. There was heavy fog, and there were some strange substances in the fog, which could prevent the detection of electronic instruments According to the survey, even if you go to thousands of people and want to deploy defense, there are many loopholes. Therefore, longxingyun is very relieved to put the trading place there.

 Chapter 195

    After knowing the trading address, Xie Baokang soon sent someone to set up defense there. However, the fact is just as longxingyun expected. He sent thousands of people back and forth, but the scope there was too large, and the electronic instruments completely lost their function there. Even, some people have disappeared in the fog. In desperation, Xie Baokang had to give up the idea of deploying defense there. If long Xingyun becomes angry because of those deployed personnel after the transaction, he is likely to poison Xie Jun. Think of such a result, Xie Baokang can only compromise temporarily.


    However, this compromise is only temporary. Since it was impossible to deploy defense inside, Xie Baokang put the defense place outside the mountain. After all, there is no fog outside the mountains. Of course, the location of those who deployed defense is very secret. No one knows the specific existence of those people except Xie Baokang.


    The time for trading soon came. When long Xingyun and Liu Feng came to the place where Li Kun lived, they saw a rope tied around Xie Jun''s neck, and on his neck, there was a collar with a bell, which Li Kun hung for him.


    These days, although Li Kun wanted to kill each other every day, he pressed the idea to the bottom of his heart after thinking of the conditions of longxingyun. Of course, not killing doesn''t mean you can''t do anything else. Although Li Kun''s life was spared, Li Kun used all the punishment he could imagine on Xie Jun these days. It''s like the collar Xie Jun is wearing at this time. Li Kun trained it in order to revenge Xie Jun, but it''s just a dog.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, long Xingyun didn''t say much. After simply telling Li Kun about his next plan, long Xingyun took Xie Jun away. Naturally, Xie Jun is still wearing a dog collar at this time. This time, longxingyun didn''t let Liufeng pass. He knew Xie Baokang very well, and even dealt with Xie Baokang when he was doing a task. Of course, Xie Baokang is the hostile side. Although Xie Baokang was not killed last time, long Xingyun was deeply impressed by his ruthlessness and strategy. As for Liu Feng, long Xingyun gave him other tasks.


    Driving the car, longxingyun soon came near the mountain. He knew that Xie Baokang would arrange someone to check near the mountain. When the other party went to the toilet, he attacked a person like lightning and knocked the other party out. When someone found the stunned man, long Xingyun had taken Xie Jun into the mountain.


    Fog shrouded in the mountains, all electronic instruments are useless, and longxingyun has taken out a compass. Although electronic instruments cannot be used here, the magnetic field has not changed. Therefore, following the direction indicated by the compass, before long Xingyun came to a cave.


    Entering the cave and looking at the surrounding environment, longxingyun''s face showed a trace of nostalgia. Imagining the scene when he came to the mountain last time, the blood of longxingyun couldn''t help getting excited. That time, long Xingyun had to find a temporary place to recover from his serious injury. Moreover, it was that time that longxingyun found a mysterious liquid that could quickly heal the wound in the cave. After such a long time, longxingyun doesn''t know if there can be new surprises. However, before that, longxingyun should be ready to face Xie Baokang.


    Although Xie Jun is a hostage, long Xingyun still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Xie Baokang, in order to achieve his goal, can definitely be said to be an uncompromising means. If * is in a hurry, even his own son can give up. For fear that the other party will use large weapons to blast mountains, before coming, long Xingyun explained by email: if he doesn''t go back within 12 hours, those videos he has mastered will spread out, and all major websites will receive the same video at the first time.


    As for the importance of those videos, Xie Baokang is very clear. If those videos were leaked because of the mountain bombing, it would be terrible. Moreover, the man has said that he agreed to the deal. For that man, Xie Baokang didn''t dare to resist at all, and he could only obey.


    Before Xie Jun came, he was injected with a powerful sleeping agent by longxingyun. At this time, he was sleeping soundly. Tie Xie Jun to a place at will, and longxingyun goes deep into the mountain. However, this time, longxingyun got nothing. In fact, longxingyun is a little greedy. After all, such a thing is a thing against the sky. Where can it appear so easily? With a slight sigh, longxingyun came outside. At this time, there was not much difference from the trading time.


    Worried about what means Xie Baokang would use outside, longxingyun set the trading place as a relatively flat place in the mountains. It''s hard to ambush people there. Carrying Xie Jun, long Xingyun walked towards the trading point along a path he found.


    When he came to the neighborhood, he saw that Xie Baokang had already been waiting there. Behind him stood three or five people. But those three or five people are not as simple as they seem. Long time licking blood at the edge of the knife makes longxingyun very sensitive to danger. Those people are making longxingyun feel this way. Of course, it''s just a feeling.


    After getting close to Xie Baokang, long Xingyun threw Xie Jun on his shoulder on the ground: "are you Xie Baokang? It seems that you are more powerful than in the picture."


    Seeing that the other party treated his son like this, Xie Baokang''s eyes were about to burst out fire. However, soon, he suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and looked coldly at long Xingyun: "my friend, I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    Long Xingyun had changed his appearance before he came out. With the help of the chameleon, long Xingyun now looked like a middle-aged man with a waxy yellow face. Not worried that the other party could recognize him, long Xingyun casually kicked Xie Jun: "boss Xie, you haven''t offended me, but your baby son has done some angry things. Oh, by the way, I wasn''t going to ask you for money, but your baby son reminded me." then he took out a dagger from his pocket, He stabbed Xie Jun''s arm.


    Xie Jun, who was sleeping deeply, suddenly woke up under such severe pain. When he shook his dizzy head and saw Xie Baokang, tears in his eyes could not help but stay: "Dad, help me! Dad, help me! I don''t want to die..."


    Looking at his son, Xie Baokang wanted to slap him to death. Especially when long Xingyun said that he remembered to blackmail himself because of Xie Jun''s words, his heart hated him even more. For Xie Jun''s character, Xie Baokang knows very well that he can definitely sell the interests of his family in order to live. Although Xie Junli wanted to die, Xie Baokang could only make a calm expression: "friend, if my villain did something to offend you, I''m sorry, I apologize for him!" as he said, Xie Baokang bowed to long Xingyun.


    Looking at Xie Baokang''s tolerance, a fine light flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. If Xie Baokang is angry to start a war with himself at this time, the other party is not worried at all. However, even if he excites him so much, he can hold back his anger, which makes longxingyun have to pay attention to it.


    In fact, when long Xingyun knew that it was difficult for him to annoy the other party, he stopped talking and sneered: "it''s the fault of the father to raise or not teach! His son has done something wrong, and you father really should be punished. However, it''s not me who punished you. I came here just for money. Are you ready?"


    "Ready," Xie Baokang motioned to a big man behind him. A box was opened, "As you know, there are too many 20 billion coins. If you let people carry them, I don''t know how many people it will take. Therefore, I brought equivalent diamonds. According to the current international diamond market, the price of diamonds will rise again in the next period of time. How about my sincerity?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the big boss. He doesn''t blink when he takes out 20 billion diamonds. I admire it!" said long Xingyun, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He blocked Xie Jun in front of him. Long Xingyun said to the man with the box: "take the things. I think boss Xie doesn''t mind if I inspect the goods a priori?"


    "Of course, of course." Xie Baokang nodded and motioned to the big man to take the box. Although his face made an expression of indifference, Xie Baokang''s heart was dripping blood. He couldn''t take out so much working capital. Helpless, he was worth choosing such an equivalent. In fact, cash cheques can''t be opened. But long Xingyun is not a fool and would take such cash Do you cash a gold check in the bank? You can''t use a cash check when you get it. Isn''t it that you have nothing to do when you''re full?


    He motioned the big man to put the box on the ground, and longxingyun slowly approached the box. He believed that since he had made such a threat, Xie Baokang would not dare to do anything on the box. Moreover, in such an environment, Xie Baokang was not worried that longxingyun would abscond with the box of diamonds. Even if it was replaced with equivalent diamonds, its quality was not small. Moreover, Xie Baokang specially made a big box to hold back long Xingyun when he ran away. It''s not so easy to carry such a big box to escape.


    Gently open the box, the diamonds shine with strange light, especially so many together. If a woman is here, she will be intoxicated.

 Chapter 196

    Rao is longxingyun, who has seen a lot of the world and is deeply shocked by the diamond in front of him. For example, a person is rich and has assets of tens of billions. But has he ever felt so much money in front of him? No, It was such a shock that a strange smile flowed through the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "boss Xie is really refreshing. None of these diamonds are fake, good, good!"


    "Now, can you let go of the bad son?" looking at the satisfied expression of long Xingyun, Xie Baokang timely put forward his own suggestions.


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "you said to let him go, no problem, absolutely no problem!" laughing, long Xingyun kicked Xie Jun hard: "do you hear? Your father wants to redeem you and see how much your father spent. How? Is he willing enough?"


    Holding back the pain, Xie Jun said coldly, "give up, give up very much." at this time, Xie Jun seems to see what will happen after he is released. At that time, he must return the humiliation he has suffered a hundred times!


    While Xie Jun was dreaming, long Xingyun suddenly said, "you said that your father is so willing to spend money to redeem you, so I just want this, isn''t it a little too little?"


    "As long as this?!" Xie Jun''s nose almost tilted out of breath, "is it worth less than 20 billion?"


    To Xie Jun''s anger, long Xingyun smiled and patted his face: "calm down. Your father hasn''t said anything yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?" then he turned to Xie Baokang opposite: "do you think what I just asked for is a little too little? Otherwise, you can give me more?"


    When long Xingyun''s voice just fell, Xie Baokang''s face suddenly became gloomy: "friend, don''t advance an inch in life, just accept it when you are good."


    "No, no, no," long Xingyun shook his finger, "boss Xie, you''re wrong. There''s a saying that a tailor who doesn''t want to be a cook is not a good driver. As the four good young people in the 21st century, how can I not be aggressive?"


    Listening to the messy words of long Xingyun, Xie Baokang''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water: "so you''re not going to trade?"


    "Of course not," long Xingyun''s head shook like a rattle. "Compared with your boss Xie, I''m an ant like existence. It''s my honor to trade with you. How can I refuse?"


    Long Xingyun''s words confused Xie Baokang: "what do you mean --"


    "The transaction is definitely a transaction, but I suddenly felt that I regarded the second young master of the Xie family too low," long Xingyun said slowly after he punched Xie Jun in the stomach, "Trading is doing business. Boss Xie is also a businessman. Naturally, doing business depends on the other party''s ability to bear. Especially as a seller, the asking price must depend on the bottom price that the other party can bear."


    "I tell you, I don''t have that patience and your ink here!" Xie Baokang took a pistol from the bodyguard behind him and aimed at long Xingyun. "Now, I ask you, do you want to let people go?"


    Being pointed at by Xie Baokang with a gun, long Xingyun didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he blocked Xie Jun in front of him: "boss Xie, it''s a good saying to ask for a high price and pay back the money on the spot. I said to raise the price, you can also lower the price. It''s bad to take out the gun at any time."


    Ignoring long Xingyun''s words, Xie Baokang showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "I count to three, one, two..."


    "Wait a minute," long Xingyun suddenly said, "boss Xie, are you going to kill your son?"


    "Hum, as long as I kill you, I will avenge him!" Xie Baokang was very determined at this time, as if long Xingyun would shoot Xie Jun and long Xingyun together if long Xingyun didn''t let Xie Jun go.


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. Xie Jun on the side was scared to his knees: "Dad, Dad, don''t kill me, Dad, please, promise him, help me, Dad..."


    "Why did I give birth to such a villain?" Xie Baokang stamped his foot. "Villain, I told you since childhood that there is no poison and no husband! If he raises the price again, the whole family industry will be unable to bear it. In order to thank the family, he had to sacrifice you." then he put his finger on the trigger and was ready to shoot.


    "I''m afraid boss Xie forgot one thing," long Xingyun said with a smile instead of the slightest fear of Xie Baokang''s action at this time. "Did you forget the email I sent you before I came? If those videos were posted to major websites, I''m afraid not only you, but the whole Xie family will play a good game."


    It was like a slap in the face. Long Xingyun''s words pulled Xie Baokang back from his anger. Think about what long Xingyun said. Once those videos were reproduced, it would be a fatal blow to the Xie family''s industry. I''m afraid there would be more losses at that time. Helpless, Xie Baokang had to put down his gun and asked long Xingyun in a hoarse voice: "You won. After all, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? It''s very simple. I want money," said long Xingyun, looking like a miser. "I want a lot of money! I know you have."


    Looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, Xie Baokang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the other party: "boss Xie, it''s just some external things. For these things, do you want to compensate the whole Xie family? Of course, the final decision is in your hands."


    Long Xingyun''s words made Xie Baokang stay there. Now, it''s not the problem of Xie Jun''s life. If one choice is not good, the whole Xie family will be over. He has no doubt about what long Xingyun said about uploading videos at the same time. Nowadays, even cats and dogs can surf the Internet. Set the upload time, and the video will be seen by others soon. China is not what it used to be. The people have no say in things. With the change of the times, the people gradually have their own ideas. This is not what you want to press, you can press it down easily.


    The bottom of my heart is constantly considering the choice of things. What Xie Baokang hopes most now is that he has never had Xie Jun as his son. If there were no Xie Jun, there would be no dragon cloud, and there would be no threat to himself now. If in the past, as long as the other party threatens himself, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat! But now it''s different. I have a big handle in each other''s hands. Of course, Xie Jun gave this handle to each other.


    Seeing Xie Baokang in a dilemma, long Xingyun said, "boss Xie, I don''t want more. How about 10 billion plus one question?"


    "Ten billion is not more?" Xie Baokang almost didn''t bleed. "You''ve asked for 20 billion!" as for the problem long Xingyun said, he didn''t listen at all. It''s just a question. Why don''t you just say a word at that time?


    "It''s only 20 billion yuan, isn''t boss Xie so stingy?" the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth rose slightly, "I must thank the boss for bringing some extra valuable things. Don''t hide any more. Since you brought them, give them to me. It''s bad for you to take them back. Others may say I''m impolite. How can someone bring gifts and go with them?"


    When he heard that the dragon was flying and the dead did not pay for their lives, Xie Baokang pointed to each other for a long time and sighed: "it seems that it is the world of young people now. I am old." then he turned to another big man and said, "third, give him the box." As the voice fell, Xie Baokang''s spirit seemed to leak. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be several years old for a moment.


    After receiving Xie Baokang''s order, the third didn''t say much. He took a bag from his arms and put it on the box just now.


    After opening the bag curiously, long Xingyun saw that although the bag was not big, the gemstones in it were big and big. Just take one out and it would be worth hundreds of millions. If there were a better carving master, it would be worth tens of millions. Roughly estimated the value of gemstones, it would be almost 10 billion. Long Xing Yun Cai nodded with satisfaction: "boss Xie is really so refreshing. I won''t say anything. I did the deal this time."


    Finally, when he got the words of long Xingyun, Xie Baokang showed some spirit in his eyes: "I hope you can have results in your words and deeds!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a word, that''s letter!" long Xingyun impolitely put away the gemstones and asked Xie Baokang, "boss Xie, as long as you answer me another question, all this will pass. Tomorrow will be a beautiful day."


    "You ask," Xie Baokang didn''t want to make trouble in the end, "as long as I know, I promise to answer."


    "That''s good," long Xingyun smiled and nodded. "I want to know what''s the relationship between the real estate director in Xixian County of Beishi and you? He said his boss would help him take revenge. Does that boss mean you?"


    "You''re not just a problem, are you?" Xie Baokang''s face is still very ugly. No one will be happy if he gets so much money. However, he suddenly asked as if he remembered something: "is the person in charge you said a fat man?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "Besides, the fat man can also do some hypnosis. Why, the boss he said is you?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s affirmative answer, Xie Baokang suddenly smiled: "hahaha, did you kill that fat man? You''re finished, hahaha... If you dare to provoke him, you''ll die! No, life is better than death, hahaha..."

 Chapter 197

    "I''m dead?" a smile came out of the corners of longxingyun''s mouth. "You don''t have to think about it. Now I just want you to answer me. Is the boss that the fat man said you?"


    "Do you think it would be me?" Xie Baokang showed a strange smile. "If it were me, hum, do you think you can live until now?"


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun also knew his answer: "so, it''s not you. OK, I already know the answer. As a report to you, I decided to give you a big gift."


    As long Xingyun''s voice fell, Xie Baokang''s face changed. Before he was ready to leave, the smile on longxingyun''s face became stronger: "boss Xie, don''t let the reporter leave. My gift hasn''t been sent yet." after that, longxingyun stamped his foot and a big pit appeared in front of the people. Waving to Xie Baokang, long Xingyun jumped into the pit with Xie Jun.


    Seeing the suddenly disappearing dragon cloud, Xie Baokang''s face showed a trace of ferocity. At this time, he angrily ordered several people behind him: "find him for me, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    After receiving Xie Baokang''s order, several people behind him hurriedly ran to the pit. When he came to the pit, one of the fastest bodyguards jumped down without hesitation. Seeing that someone jumped first, the remaining people dared not show weakness at all and jumped down one after another. Seeing several people jump down, Xie Baokang''s face showed a grim smile: "no one will live after taking advantage of me, you are no exception!"


    After jumping into the pit with Xie Jun, long Xingyun quickly ran towards a secret path. Because just now he just inserted a knife in Xie Jun''s arm, Xie Jun can still continue to run. As for the fact that he will follow the steps of longxingyun, this is not his intention. Longxingyun has pressed a dagger tightly against his throat. Even if he wants to delay, it is difficult to do so.


    In this way, longxingyun soon took Xie Jun to a fork in the road. In fact, the path was not dug by longxingyun himself. The last time he was lost in the mountains, he found this path by accident. But I didn''t notice it at that time. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. Without the slightest pause, longxingyun ran away with Xie Jun towards an intersection in the middle.


    It was only half a minute after long Xingyun left, and several bodyguards of Xie Baokang also came after him. Looking at the fork in front of me, a man who was obviously the leader said, "No. 1, No. 2, you go to the road on the right. No. 3, No. 4, you go to the road on the left. No. 5, you follow me."


    After the leader assigned the task, the other five ran in their own direction without hesitation. Longxingyun is very fast, but after all, he still has a Xie Jun. Although Xie Jun can still run, he has been intoxicated with wine and sex for a long time. Xie Jun''s body is still a little worse than ordinary people. After only running for ten minutes, he was out of breath. Looking at Xie Jun, long Xingyun really can''t kill. No way, who made him promise Li Kun that he would dispose of Xie Jun to him? However, it is not the style of long Xingyun to let Xie Jun go.


    After a little consideration, a smile came out of the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "since you are still chasing, I''ll show you what strength is!" after saying that, he knocked Xie Jun out and threw him aside in a secret corner.


    After waiting there for only one minute, longxingyun heard a rush of footsteps. A moment later, the owner of the footsteps appeared. Seeing long Xingyun standing there alone, the two people who chased him suddenly stopped. Looking at the relaxed expression on long Xingyun''s face, the two people didn''t dare to act rashly for a time. Who knows what it means that longxingyun is waiting here? In case of any ambush


    When they were tangled, longxingyun''s face showed a smile: "you guys, it''s not slow. However, next, there''s good news waiting for you two!" when the other party hasn''t responded, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "welcome to your bone burial place!" after that, longxingyun took a dagger and attacked the other party.


    Seeing the sudden attack of longxingyun, the leader and No. 5 reacted in an instant, took out their weapons, kicked their feet and rushed towards longxingyun.


    I have to say that Xie Baokang found several bodyguards, who are absolutely the elite of the elite. At the moment when longxingyun and they handed over, they had a preliminary judgment on each other''s strength. Of course, the strength of the other party is very strong, but the strength of longxingyun is stronger! After the strong attack, longxingyun made an effort to blow No. 5 out.


    Seeing that his companion was shot away, the leader didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that although No. 5 was not as strong as his own strength, he didn''t have that strength even if he shot him out so easily. It seems that the strength of longxingyun is only stronger than itself!


    The leader dare not act rashly when meeting stronger people. At this time, the wisest choice is to form a siege on Longxing cloud with the fifth. After making up his mind, the leader winked on the fifth, showing a tendency of flanking attack.


    For the other party''s attack, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth smiled: "such a simple attack is like taking me? It''s ridiculous!" as soon as the voice fell, longxingyun threw his right hand, and a blood red three edged thorn appeared in his hand: "you should be proud that there are not many people who can let me use this three edged thorn."


    With the voice of longxingyun falling, he shot quickly. Even though the leader is an expert, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the attack of longxingyun. He quickly used the stick in his hand to swing away the attack of long Xingyun, and he snorted coldly: "really brave!" of course, although he said so, in fact, his right hand began to tremble slightly. He did not expect that the power of the dragon cloud could be so great.


    Seeing that the other party could block his blow, longxingyun''s face showed a trace of surprise: "it''s really an expert. You can stop my blow! But look at the next attack. Can you stop it?" then longxingyun''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to each other''s side. The dragon cloud raised the three edged thorn in his hand and was ready to stab it into the other party''s chest.


    However, long Xingyun seems to forget that he is not fighting against a person, although the leader is controlled by himself. However, there is No. 5 next to it. If there is no number five, the leader is afraid to be ripped open by the dragon cloud. When seeing the leader injured, No. 5 knew that it was difficult to entangle with longxingyun. Without the slightest hesitation, he bumped the leader out. On his body, a mutton kebab was worn by the dragon cloud.


    With a dull hum, the leader wrapped himself in clothes. At this time, he also knew that longxingyun was a strong enemy and did not dare to be careless.


    Long Xingyun felt a little unhappy that he didn''t kill the other party with one blow. Shook his head and threw away the depression at the bottom of his heart. The eyes of longxingyun were full of light. Seeing the warlike eyes of the dragon cloud, the leader couldn''t help shivering, and No. 5 was even worse. It was long Xingyun''s eyes that made him almost unable to hold the weapon in his hand. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his fear of the dragon cloud.


    With a loud drink, No. 5 took the lead in rushing to the Longxing cloud. Of course, he didn''t rush to longxingyun recklessly. The Tang Dao in his hand slashed at longxingyun''s body. As long as you are hit, even a piece of refined iron will be cut by the other party. Of course, long Xingyun evil is not a fool. He will stand there and let the other party chop. I saw a kick under his feet, his body flashed to the side, and his goal was the leader guarding on the side.


    Because of the injury, the leader could only reluctantly resist the attack of longxingyun. As for the initiative, he has focused on number five.


    Seeing the weakness of the leader, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "why? No? Then I''ll give you another ride!" said, and the three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand stabbed at the leader. That position is the heart of the leader.


    Because it is ready to go, the strength and speed of Longxing cloud have reached a very high level. When the dragon cloud locked himself, the leader felt a palpitation. It seems that the attack of longxingyun is not so simple to resist.


    Knowing that the strength of longxingyun is very strong, the leader did not choose to fight with each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid my injury will be more serious and even die here. However, the leader can only try to avoid the attack of longxingyun. As for whether he can avoid it, it''s not what he said.


    For this blow, longxingyun can be said to concentrate his essence, Qi and spirit on this move. Therefore, even if the other party tried to avoid, he was ruthlessly inserted into his body by longxingyun without any obstruction.


    When longxingyun inserted the three edged thorn into the leader''s body, the Tang Dao in No. 5''s hand had also slashed fiercely towards longxingyun''s back. The leader''s left hand tightly grasped the three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand, so that he couldn''t take his weapon at all. In desperation, longxingyun had to give up the idea of taking out the three edged thorn. As soon as he turned over, the dagger in his left hand "Dang" blocked the attack of No. 5.


    With that strength, longxingyun kicked his legs and left the attack range of No. 5. Looking at the scene when longxingyun dodged, a trace of anger appeared on the leader''s face. Yes, it''s anger. I was just acting under orders, but in the end, I was so badly hurt. It seems that even living is a problem. Xie Baokang''s character is very clear to him. If you can''t save Xie Jun or let the man go and wait for them, it will be Xie Baokang''s inhuman punishment.


    Think about every time I hear about the bad things done by Xie Baokang or his son, Zongyang is a headache as the head of the city. No way. Every time Xie Jun did something wrong, Xie Baokang basically came forward to solve it. Of course, as Xie Baokang''s bodyguard, the leader also had some contact with Zongyang. Knowing the identity of the leader, Zongyang didn''t dare to offend the leader too much as the head of the city. On weekdays, as long as they see themselves, those officials are like seeing Lao Tzu and flatter one after another. When did the leader used to be treated like this? However, the constant pain from his wound told him that longxingyun really hurt himself. And it hurt so badly!


    Seeing that someone has been seriously injured, long Xingyun will not give up such an opportunity. He took a deep breath and the dagger in his hand quickly rowed towards No. 5.


    No. 5 did not dare to be careless about the threatening knife of longxingyun. Concentrate and gather Qi. On the 5th, he suddenly gave a loud drink. The Tang Dao in his hand was faster, more cruel and more accurate to chop on the head of longxingyun. Looking at the dragon cloud rushing so fast, the corner of No. 5''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. He believed that at such a fast speed, longxingyun had no chance to avoid the knife. As long as you can cause fatal damage to longxingyun and even kill it, you must have a good life in the future. Even Xie Baokang will certainly look at himself with new eyes.


    Thinking of this, the blade of number five is faster. Even on longxingyun''s body, I can feel the blade wind of No. 5.


    Just when longxingyun was about to be injured, his body suddenly slid to one side at an incredible angle. In the eyes of No. 5, long Xingyun came to the leader. He showed a bright smile and said softly, "it''s over!" as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun fiercely pulled out the three edged thorns on the leader. At the moment when the three edged thorn was pulled out, the dagger in the dragon cloud hand quickly crossed the other party''s throat.


    His hands tightly covered his throat. The leader wanted to cover the surging blood. He wanted to live and desperately wanted to take more oxygen. However, all these are extravagant expectations. Long Xingyun won''t let him live now that he has shot. Just as the 5th was about to backhand attack longxingyun, the leader opened his mouth, didn''t say a word, and fell down heavily.


    After the other party fell, long Xingyun Shen Yihua escaped the attack of No. 5. Then he reached out and waved to number five. At this time, the three edged thorn in his hand cut No. 5''s chest, and a blood stain appeared in an instant.


    I felt the burning pain coming from my chest, and a trace of ferocity appeared on No. 5''s face. I''m alone. I''m definitely not the opponent of the other party. However, when it comes to his footwork and escape speed, he thinks he is the first in the world. With a fierce knife * open the dragon cloud, No. 5 moves his feet and skips away quickly towards the distance. After a few breaths, he left the Longxing cloud more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 198

    Seeing the departure of the 5th, longxingyun had no fear at all. Perhaps, the other party will find others to deal with themselves. However, all this is based on the fact that you will let the other party leave. With a cold smile, long Xingyun felt a pistol with a silencer from his arms. In the previous battle, long Xingyun didn''t take out his gun because he wanted to move his body. Long Xingyun is afraid that his body will soon rust after he has not fought with the master for a long time.


    Although he can move his body, longxingyun is not a fool. If you go out on the 5th and call three or five people, it won''t be so easy for you to leave. With a "poof", a bullet flew fiercely towards number five. When he fled quickly on the 5th, he suddenly felt a pain in his body. Then, his chest seemed to be pierced by something.


    He looked down and No. 5 knew that it was the mark of the bullet. He turned to longxingyun and stretched out his fingers. He murmured, "you, you, I..." before he finished, No. 5''s body fell down.


    Looking at the fallen No. 5, long Xingyun shook his head: "don''t you know that this is the era of hot weapons? Just using cold weapons, do you think there are so many fools fighting with you in today''s society?" turning his head, long Xingyun quickly disappeared in the deep part of the underground cave, leaving only two bodies, reminding later people that there was a battle here.


    Long Xingyun''s speed is very fast. After solving the leader and No. 5, he came to Xie Jun''s place. Knowing that the other party won''t catch up for a moment, longxingyun didn''t run as fast as at the beginning.


    The underground path leads to the outside of the mountain. After waking Xie Jun up, longxingyun takes him out. After about half an hour, they appeared outside the mountain. There was no heavy fog here, and it was some time away from Xie Baokang''s ambush. It can be said that longxingyun has left Xie Baokang''s encirclement.


    His harvest this time was very rich, worth 30 billion diamonds. Coupled with the unexpected news, longxingyun had a lot of harvest, and the joy on his face also revealed his happiness at the bottom of his heart. However, Xie Jun on one side is not so happy. After a long time, he was still in the other party''s hand. In addition to getting hurt, he even told some secrets of Xie Baokang. It can be said that even if he is redeemed by Xie Baokang, his future life will be difficult. However, in the hands of long Xingyun, I''m afraid my life will be more miserable. Moreover, with Li Kun''s hatred for himself, Xie Jun has no doubt that the other party will kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jun''s face twisted for a while. For a long time, he flattered long Xingyun and said, "well, you''ve got the money. Can you let me go? I promise I won''t appear in your sight or say anything about you."


    "You swear?" with full of joy, long Xingyun''s eyes turned to Xie Jun, "in fact, I thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, how could I get so many diamonds? It''s still thanks to you!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Jun''s heart relaxed a little: "so, are you going to let me go?"


    "Let you go? That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "I haven''t thanked you well yet. How can I let you go? After I thank you well, you''re not in a hurry. Don''t worry, I''ll never kill you!" he said. Long Xingyun slashed Xie Jun''s back neck with a knife, and the other party fell down soft.


    Mention Xie Jun casually. Longxingyun soon came to the parking place. After putting Xie Jun and the diamond in the car, long Xingyun dialed a phone: "Liufeng, how''s things going?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, it''s all done," said Liu Feng with a trace of joy. "According to your requirements, it''s all ready. As long as you give an order, the whole plan will begin."


    Liufeng''s words made longxingyun very happy. After calming his mood, he slowly said, "Liufeng, let''s start. I think this gift will definitely make him very excited!"


    "Yes!" when he heard the words of longxingyun, Liufeng answered and stopped talking.


    Starting the car, long Xingyun drove to the place where Li Kun was located with his booty. There, Li Kun has been waiting for a long time.


    After putting Xie Jun in front of Li Kun, long Xingyun smiled: "go to Longtian to report in a week. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!" Li Kun vowed to pat his chest. "Boss, don''t worry. From now on, you are my boss. You let me live, I live, you let me die, I die!"


    Listening to Li Kun''s heartfelt words, long Xingyun smiled: "don''t worry, as long as we come to Longtian, we are a family. It doesn''t matter if you live or die. As long as it''s a family, I want you all to live and live well. OK, he, I''ll give it to you. Whether he lives or dies, it''s up to you." after that, long Xingyun left.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, Li Kun, a man who didn''t shed tears even though he had suffered great difficulties, couldn''t help but shed a drop of tears.


    Back to Longtian, longxingyun was not idle at all. He directly came to the information collection room, where Liufeng was waiting.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming, Liu Feng hurriedly came forward and handed a report to him: "boss, this is a matter within a few hours. Take a look first. It is estimated that Xie Baokang should know and fight back in an hour or two."


    After roughly reading the contents of the report, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "Liu Feng, it''s already very good. I''m very satisfied to have achieved such great results. Moreover, I also gave him a big gift." then, long Xingyun said that he had another pit, Xie Baokang''s 10 billion.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng couldn''t help staring. For a long time, he looked at long Xingyun with a bitter smile: "you are really powerful. If anyone is the enemy of you, you have to be prepared for bad luck. This time, I''m afraid he will lose his strength. If possible, even it''s not impossible to remove the whole Xie family."


    "No, not yet," long Xingyun shook his head. "I know something else about this transaction. It''s not easy for Xie family."


    After learning what long Xingyun heard from Xie Baokang, Liu Feng was silent for a long time and asked, "boss, do you think the person Xie Baokang said may be the person of evil guards?"


    "It''s very possible," long Xingyun nodded. "According to what you said about evil guards and what uncle said, I think 80% of that person may be the person of evil guards. Even if the person of evil guards doesn''t come forward in person, it must be the power of his men."


    Liu Feng agrees with what long Xingyun said. I was still glad to make a lot of profits from health and security, but I was a little unhappy to learn such a news. But soon, he let him adjust his mood, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of War: "Long Wei, originally exists to fight against evil Wei! With the pressure of the other party, I can have better motivation! But I can easily destroy him by controlling a big force. Boss, with such a good opponent, I''d better have fun!"


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit from Liufeng, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "Liufeng, since the other party has such great power, we can''t be weaker than them. How about choosing one if you know?"


    "OK," Liu Feng laughed at this time, "I want to see if he built it fast or I destroyed it fast. Boss, if we destroy all their forces, will they spit blood angrily?"


    "I don''t know if he will spit blood, but -" there is a trace of war in long Xingyun''s eyes. "I know he will scold his mother angrily, ha ha..."


    Listening to the laughter of long Xingyun, Liu Feng also laughed: "ha ha......" their voices spread out so arrogantly. Of course, others don''t know that the battle of the Dragon King officially started at this moment!


    As time passed, several bodyguards sent by Xie Baokang also returned to him. However, only two people came back at this time, and they were still disheartened. It turned out that in addition to the two people killed by longxingyun, No. 1 and No. 2 were also in danger in that fork of the road. A python who didn''t know how long it had survived swallowed the second life. As for No. 3 and No. 4, their luck was better, but suddenly soil and stones fell down and buried them.


    After hearing the story of No. 3 and No. 4, Xie Baokang''s face became more gloomy. Unexpectedly, a simple plan originally planned would lose so much. In the end, not only did they not save the people, but they also took in a few. Hate hate more ground, Xie Baokang with No. 3 and No. 4 ready to leave.


    Just as they were about to leave, a man hurried over. When he saw Xie Baokang, a trace of calmness appeared on his flustered face: "boss, boss, it''s over, it''s over..."


    "It''s over, what''s over? TMD, are you just laughing at me?!" in the roar, Xie Baokang grabbed the visitor''s collar and almost suffocated Fang le.


    Looking at the visitor''s flustered expression, No. 3 on one side hurriedly advised: "boss, don''t be angry. There must be something wrong with him. Otherwise, he won''t be so flustered. Let him say first. If there''s no big deal, it''s not too late to solve him."


    Hearing the words of No. 3, Xie Baokang''s anger disappeared a little. In the future, Xie Baokang said with a gloomy face, "you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live!"

 Chapter 199

    Because he was caught suffocating by Xie Baokang, the visitor didn''t speak for a long time. When he saw Xie Baokang''s gloomy expression that he could drip water and wanted to kill at any time, he could only suppress his physical discomfort and quickly said the matter: "boss, company, something big has happened!"


    "Something''s wrong with the company?" Xie Baokang whispered at the bottom of his heart when he heard the other party''s words. Is it - he knew that this was not specific enough, and the man quickly explained: "boss, now there are videos of the second young master everywhere outside. He not only talked about some inside information of the company, but also said --"


    Knowing that things were bad, Xie Baokang hurriedly asked, "what else did he say besides the inside story of the company?"


    "He, he also said, said something about the Xie family," the visitor said with some timidity. As for the specific, he didn''t say anything, but hurriedly said, "boss, the young master is going crazy. He looks for you everywhere to take charge of the overall situation."


    "What about Uncle De? Didn''t he do anything?" Xie Baokang knew that it was all a trap designed by long Xingyun, and he gritted his teeth. "Boy, don''t let me see you again!"


    The visitor doesn''t know who Xie Baokang said. He only knows to tell Xie Baokang everything first. Otherwise, when Xie Baokang goes out, I''m afraid he''ll even have the heart to kill himself. After organizing the language, the man quickly said, "Uncle De, Uncle De is gone. Moreover, someone is attacking the company''s network. Because of this series of things, beacon and several other companies began to work together to snipe at Baokang security."


    One after another, even Xie Baokang was stunned: "what? Uncle De is gone? How many companies dare to fight Baokang security? Are they impatient?"


    "No, that''s right," the man nodded. "Besides, the young master still called you, but he couldn''t get through. So he had to send me."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xie Baokang took a deep breath and slowly said, "what''s the situation in the company now?"


    "The company is in a mess now," said the comer quickly, "so the young master is waiting for you to go back and support the overall situation."


    "I know," said Xie Baokang, striding out of the mountain, "you don''t know about No. 3 and No. 4. As for him, you can do it." Xie Baokang''s heart was full of anger. The other party wanted to drive himself into the abyss!


    Looking at Xie Baokang''s back, No. 3 and No. 4 looked at each other and walked towards the messenger. Obviously, Xie Baokang doesn''t want what just happened in the mountains to leak out. In that case, I''m afraid the whole Xie family will never stand up. As the two parties themselves, hem, it is Xie Baokang''s mercy to not involve his family.


    Feeling the killing intention from No. 3 and No. 4, the informer could not help shivering: "two, two, why are you looking at me so much?"


    "Nothing, nothing," said no. 3 with a cruel smile, "we just want to talk to you." "has" just finished, the knife in No. 4''s hand pierced the informer''s heart.


    The reporter couldn''t believe that he finally got such an ending. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, with the fierce turn of the knife in No. 4''s hand, he didn''t have any strength and fell down slowly.


    After solving this man, No. 3 and No. 4 walked towards the place where Xie Baokang left without any hesitation.


    Back at the company, Xie Baokang knew what chaos was. He had thought that although the dragon cloud overcame himself, there should be nothing else except some economic losses. But he was wrong. Although the power of long Xingyun is not bigger than that of Xie Baokang, his subordinates are elites, which is much better than that of Xie Baokang. Moreover, the Dragon clouds are dark and Xie Baokang is bright. Even now, Xie Baokang doesn''t know the real identity of longxingyun. Xie Baokang had already lost the battle before it was fought.


    Because Xie Baokang''s health security has always been in the leading position, some peers have long hated him. In particular, beacon fire helped Xie Baokang at the beginning of the establishment of Baokang security. However, after Xie Baokang received a large amount of financial support, he kicked the other party away after taking advantage of the beacon fire. After that time, the strength of health and security began to rise sharply, and the beacon entered a downturn because of huge losses. Finally, with its own profound inside information, the beacon fire gradually recovered. However, at this time, Baokang security is already the leader of the security industry. As for the beacon, it can only be ranked second.


    This time, after longxingyun lit the fuse and pit Baokang, beacon also saw the opportunity to unite with several large security companies dissatisfied with Baokang security to overthrow Baokang security''s position in the security industry. It has to be said that many people are powerful, especially when there is a common enemy. Under the alliance led by the beacon fire, Baokang security has been losing ground, and many businesses have been taken away. Moreover, due to the continuous attacks of several computer experts in Longtian, Baokang security was weak for a time.


    Looking at the waning Baokang security, Xie Baokang''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "what a beacon, what a treasure robbing alliance. Hum, it''s not so easy to make me fail completely!" he called his eldest son Xie long: "Bruce Lee, you let the people in the technology department mainly block the forces who want to invade the company. For others, just resist. In addition, give up some subsidiaries outside the company. Narrow the defensive circle. After a while, I will let them know what is called regret!"


    "Yes, father." Xie long did not hesitate to carry out Xie Baokang''s order at once. Baokang security was created by Xie Baokang. Although after decades of wind and rain, it has been so strong that it can be seen that Xie Baokang is definitely not a simple figure. With such a person, Xie long doesn''t worry about what will happen to the Xie family. Of course, if you let him know the calculation of longxingyun, let''s say something else.


    After assigning a task to Xie long, Xie Baokang dialed the phone. For a long time, there was a communication, and a hoarse voice came: "Hey, what can I do for you?"


    "Something big has happened to the company," Xie Baokang said everything without any concealment. "Although the situation is temporarily under control, I''m worried --"


    "Are you worried about that man appearing again?" the voice across the room didn''t fluctuate at all. "I''m disappointed with you."


    "I, I..." Xie Baokang wanted to explain something, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what Fei said, so he had to keep silent.


    Xu Shi knew Xie Baokang''s helplessness, and the voice sounded: "forget it. I can not pursue it for the time being because of your efforts over the years. However, you should remember that it is only this time. If there is another time, hum!"


    "Thank you, thank you. I promise I won''t do it next time!" Xie Baokang apologized again and again. Then he suddenly asked, "what''s next..."


    "OK, don''t think about it next," the voice interrupted Xie Baokang. "Remember, there''s no next time, no!" after saying that, the man hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "beep" sound from the phone, Xie Baokang''s face showed a trace of hatred: "TMD, I''ve been a bull and horse for many years. I don''t know how much money I''ve made and how much effort I''ve made. In the end, this is the case. Hum, you''re unkind, but don''t blame me for my injustice!" thinking of this, Xie Baokang seemed to think of something and left in a hurry.


    After Xie Baokang left, a figure slowly appeared next to him: "can''t help it at last? It seems that the master''s concern is not unreasonable. Xie Baokang, I hope you don''t do anything special!" after saying this, the figure slowly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    Just as Baokang security retreated, longxingyun and Liufeng suddenly found some unusual places. Although Baokang security has been eroded constantly, but looking carefully, Baokang security began to organize an effective counterattack. Seeing this scene, long Xingyun knew that Xie Baokang had gone back. Moreover, it has begun to fight back.


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to say something, there was a sudden exclamation: "someone is attacking my computer, come in!"


    Hearing this exclamation, longxingyun said decisively, "unplug the power!"


    When the voice of longxingyun just fell, the man well performed the task of longxingyun. As the power was unplugged, the other party''s invasion stopped. At this time, the technician said with lingering fear: "the other party''s technology is better than me. If it takes a few seconds at night, I''m afraid I''ll be invaded. However, they have such experts. Why do they appear now?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not their expert," long Xingyun said with a cold smile. "OK, today''s task has been almost completed. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Just say what you want."


    When they heard that long Xingyun was going to invite everyone to dinner, they couldn''t help smiling: "boss, this is what you said. You have to be prepared for massive bleeding!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t be stingy." someone nearby immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that," long Xingyun smiled. "Have you ever seen me break my promise?"


    Of course, everyone knows that long Xingyun did what he said. What he said just now is just to liven up the atmosphere. In such a lively situation, everyone''s day''s high-intensity labor has been released.

 Chapter 200

    All the people here are old employees of long Tian. They know that long Xingyun is very approachable. Therefore, there are more jokes with him. At the dinner in the evening, long Xingyun didn''t break his promise. When everyone shouted to kill him, they went to the most luxurious hotel in Beishi and had a beautiful meal. Until more than twelve o''clock at night, the crowd came back askew. Since it''s a relaxation, longxingyun doesn''t restrict people from drinking.


    After talking to the French and European Dragon Queen, long Xingyun called Liu Feng to him: "it seems that Xie Baokang is looking for that man."


    "I think so," Liu Feng nodded. "As far as I know, Xie Baokang''s men have computer experts, but their level should not reach such a high level. Boss, what shall we do next? Do we fight hard?"


    "No, it''s not necessary," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "Don''t you see? It''s not our family attacking his health and security. Do you think those people will stop swallowing his health and security if we don''t do it?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Liu Feng understood: "no, they won''t let go of the fat meat in their mouth so easily. Even if they encounter obstacles later, they won''t give up. Just then, hum..."


    The treasure robbing alliance knows that someone is dealing with health and security, but they don''t know that longxingyun even calculated them. In their view, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, and they have robbed a lot of business from health and security. At this time, in the headquarters of beacon fire, a group of people were drinking celebration wine.


    Compared with the festive atmosphere of beacon fire, Baokang security is not so happy. Except Xie Baokang, everyone else''s faces were full of sadness. If it''s just a dragon cloud, it''s OK. However, several companies of beacon fire also came to join the fun at this time, which made those employees look like death. If Xie Baokang hadn''t forced them to continue working, I''m afraid they would have left one after another.


    Just when people were dying, a man suddenly said, "look, they''re back!" and he pointed to his computer.


    Hearing these words, people''s eyes quickly turned to his computer. As he said, long Tian, who was originally a pioneer, stopped attacking at this time. In the absence of such a big head attack, the pressure on health and security is much less. Moreover, looking at the situation on the network, the treasure grabbing alliance seems to be encountering some obstacles and can''t move forward for a time. Because they were worried that this was the other party''s trap, at the beginning, none of the staff dared to try easily. After a while, Xie longcai said to a man, "Xiaohua, go and try. See if there is an ambush."


    At this time, Xie Long''s words are just like the imperial edict. Who dares to listen to him? With this order, a thin man in cartoon clothes nodded without saying a word.


    Watching him * the author''s own computer began to slowly outward, and slowly contacted the two sides who were fighting. When he came to the attack range of both sides, he saw clearly that the two sides fighting were not so simple. Even with his skills, he can only see the general development of things. Suddenly, a data flow came to him. Seeing someone attacking him, Xiaohua retreated. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he came back. By this time, his back had been invaded by cold sweat.


    Secretly thinking about the attack just now, he clenched his teeth and wanted to sneak up. At this time, he has no meaning for him to come in compared with the people who are fighting. However, not everyone pays no attention to him, especially some people, who are much lower than themselves, have no relationship with him at all. However, those people didn''t do it. In addition to the fact that the other party and themselves didn''t have much strength, they didn''t know whether Xiaohua was an enemy or a friend.


    If it''s low, please leave quickly. There will be no mercy in a decisive battle like theirs. Soon, Xiaohua retreated. However, there was a trace of joy on his face: "big, young master, good news, the unknown enemy retreated. Moreover, the alliance formed by several companies such as beacon fire is entangled with others at this time."


    Hearing Xiaohua''s words, Xie Long''s face showed an excited expression: "so, we''re safe, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, at least for the time being," Xiaohua nodded. "It seems that someone is helping us."


    At this time, Xie long seemed to think of something and turned his eyes to the back. Xie Baokang, right there. It seems that finding someone to invite his father back is a completely correct choice. If it were a little later in the evening, health and security would be terrible.


    This relaxed, Xiaohua and others hurried to check the losses. Soon, the data came out. According to incomplete statistics, this time alone, Baokang security suffered losses of more than 20 billion. More than 20 billion! What an amazing wealth this is! But for the help of others later, I''m afraid this figure would continue to expand. Looking at the loss, Xie Long''s face also showed a trace of jealous anger. The object of his anger is his own brother Xie Jun.


    For Xie Jun, Xie long himself has no good impression. Xie long felt ashamed that he and he were brothers. In addition to constantly making trouble for his family, Xie Jun hasn''t done anything good. Moreover, most importantly, Xie long also heard that Xie Baokang intended to distribute a large part of his property to Xie Jun, which made Xie long feel very unfair. Why can Xie Jun get so much wealth as a waste? I don''t know how much I have done for health and security, but I haven''t got as much as Xie Jun?


    However, it doesn''t matter now. In addition to the dissatisfaction that Xie Jun provoked such a great enemy, Xie Long''s heart gradually calmed down. As long as we can survive, with Xie Baokang''s means, Baokang security is still the most powerful security company. Moreover, the most important point is that there is no one to fight for so much wealth. Will Xie Baokang give his property to people crossing the street? unable. Finally, it seems that the one who gets the most benefits is himself. Thinking of this, Xie long couldn''t help laughing.


    While Xie long was happy, a dignified voice sounded from behind him: "Bruce Lee, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing this voice, Xie long immediately returned to reality from his fantasy and hurriedly said, "Dad, the situation has initially stabilized. Because of the sudden help of someone, the company is not in danger for the time being." speaking of this, he secretly looked up at Xie Baokang''s expression: "Dad, did you find those people..."


    Before he finished, Xie Baokang slapped a fan on his face: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" after seeing a trace of fear on Xie Long''s face, Xie Baokang said slowly: "There are some things I won''t tell you for your own good. Well, when things are almost settled, let''s start to recover. I hope to see the company recover as quickly as possible. Bruce Lee, you should know that I''ve been watching you." after that, he turned and returned to his office.


    Xie long, who had just been slapped by Xie Baokang, suddenly heard Xie Baokang paying attention to his words. There was less fear in his eyes. Instead, he was excited and excited: "Dad is paying attention to me. He saw my efforts over the years. He saw it!" For a moment, Xie long felt himself full of energy. After calming his mood, he began to deal with the incident in an orderly manner. Looking at his skilled command, we can see that he is definitely a talent in dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Baokang security is safe, but the treasure robbing alliance is dangerous, especially the beacon fire. Speaking of it, this alliance was launched by the beacon fire, and this attack is also dominated by the beacon fire. Therefore, the beacon fire is also the first to bear the brunt when encountering the sniper of the other party. Not long ago, the attack momentum of the beacon fire was stopped by the other party. Moreover, it seems that it was a big meal Loss.


    The boss of beacon fire is Hua Qiang, who graduated from Huaxia university with a master''s degree in management. When he saw that the offensive was blocked, he felt something wrong. But he didn''t expect that he would lose so soon. Looking at the resistance that didn''t accord with his previous encounter, Hua Qiang guessed that the other party had invited help. However, he has come to this step and can''t just give up. Before By the time, he had made an agreement with several other major companies. Even after the bankruptcy of Baokang security, they made a plan one by one. If they were so blocked, no one would be willing, especially if success was so close.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qiang dialed a phone. Not long after, there came a low voice: "Hua Qiang, you''re looking for me?"


    "Well," Hua Qiang took a deep breath, "I agree to your terms, but I hope you can help me with all your strength. Otherwise, your terms can''t be realized."


    "Do your best? How many people in the world deserve my best?" there came a chuckle. "As long as you can succeed, you don''t need to consider how much strength I will use. Since you have promised my conditions, I don''t talk nonsense. However, if you break your promise, you know the result."


    Hua Qiang doesn''t like the feeling that the other party is threatening himself. However, at this point, he has no other way but to "um" As an answer, Hua Qiang felt a little relieved when he hung up the phone. Although the other party had begun to turn defensive into offensive, did they have a chance to meet their own backhand? Hum, absolutely not! Soon, Baokang security will be completely bankrupt, and beacon fire will be the leader of China''s security industry. Hua Qiang was shocked at the thought of this situation I felt myself shaking. Of course, it was excitement.


    Looking at the next situation, Hua Qiang''s phone was indeed effective. With the help of Baokang security helpers, Baokang security, which was still suppressed, began to fight back. The beacon fire also suffered some losses for a time. However, it did not make the beacon fire decline. Because the beacon fire also had helpers. Soon, Baokang security was suppressed again. Moreover, the strength was more fierce than that At the beginning, it will be much stronger.


    The situation is becoming more and more favorable to him. Hua Qiang''s face shows a smile again. However, thinking about the conditions he has just promised, his heart is a burst of heartache. Although it is far from what he will get, it is also a great part of wealth. Human nature is always greedy, and he wants to have both fish and bear''s paw. But considering the other party''s means, Hua Qiang will break his promise With the strength of the other party, if he breaks his promise, the loss will be even greater. "Fuck" scolded a rude word, and Hua Qiang suddenly lay on the sofa. He was also very tired this day.


    Looking at the tragic degree of the shopping between the two sides, long Xingyun and Liu Feng smiled. "Boss, it seems that Hua Qiang is not a simple person," Liu Feng narrowed his eyes. "He can compete with the person Xie Baokang is looking for. He is also a computer expert."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "Liu Feng, who will win between them?"


    "It''s hard to say," Liu Feng looked at the battle between the two sides and showed a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. "However, even if one side wins, it''s a tragic victory. Anyway, our goal is health and security. If health and security can''t survive, those people may have to show up. At that time, it''s our chance."


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "In this way, it''s better for Hua Qiang to win miserably. Liu Feng, I''ll find a computer expert to cooperate with you tomorrow. It''s best to let the stalemate between the two sides last as long as possible. Can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Feng patted his chest. "Don''t you just suppress the strong side and ensure to complete the task! As long as you do it hidden, no one will find someone making trouble in the dark."


    Knowing the strength of Liufeng, long Xingyun confidently handed over the task to him. And what he called a computer expert was that the village head asked another person to come over. The man, nicknamed Shenzhi, is very famous in the real hacker street. But he disappeared three years ago. Some people who wanted to compete with him couldn''t find it by all means, so they had to give up.


    The next day, the weather was fine. After a busy day, longxingyun stretched his waist and slowly got up from the bed. Rubbing his bleary eyes, long Xingyun smiled helplessly: "is this my busy life? Alas... If you want to get it, you have to pay first. Forget it, it''s just for saving capital in the future." he shook his head, and long Xingyun went to wash.


    When he first went out, he saw a familiar figure appear in front of him. For each other''s appearance, longxingyun was very happy. After a bear hugged him, longxingyun said excitedly: "God finger, we haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    "It''s OK for you to say," God pointed with disdain on his face. "It''s almost the new year, and I don''t see you. Give me a word. If the village head hadn''t asked me to come over, I really don''t know when I would see you."


    Hearing each other''s words, long Xingyun also felt a little embarrassed. Indeed, I haven''t contacted everyone for a long time. If you don''t need talents on your side, you really don''t have to contact the village head. Moreover, the words of God''s finger also remind longxingyun that it is almost the new year, and he has come back for more than half a year. In that case, I will finish a big thing before the new year, which can be regarded as a happy ending for this year.


    Shenzhi and longxingyun haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they talked for a while. After eating, Shenzhi asked longxingyun to take him to the information room. Nostalgia is nostalgia, but when it comes to the studio, the divine finger is also unambiguous. In the past, God meant a workaholic. Once he started working, he would not stop easily. He even had a record of fighting with each other for three consecutive days and nights. In the end, the battle was not over until the other party could not hold on and admitted defeat.


    Longxingyun slept all night, while beacon fire and Baokang security attacked each other all night. After such intense concentration, even if both sides are experts, they can''t hold up. When Shenzhi saw the battle between the two sides, a smile appeared on his face: "dragon, they are tired, and the pace of attack has slowed down."


    "Oh? That''s better," longxingyun also smiled. "God refers, let you maintain the balance between the two sides unconsciously, no problem?"


    "That''s no problem," the God finger made an "OK" gesture, "dragon, don''t worry if I''m here. Moreover, it''s exciting to be able to compete with experts. Now, my blood is boiling!"


    Looking at the expression of eager to fight on God finger''s face, longxingyun was speechless. What is a workaholic? This is called workaholic. As long as you mention something related to your major, it''s even like changing someone. Long Xingyun suffered a lot at the beginning, but God pointed out that he had a good lesson. Of course, Longxing yunzai ran away before he even finished his class. Otherwise, who can live in the face of a Tang Monk like existence?


    Just at this time, Liufeng also came in. He was busy late the night before. He didn''t go to rest until the fish belly was white in the sky. So, in the morning, he was a little later than longxingyun. After hearing that the hacker master longxingyun was looking for had come, he hurried to the information room. For a person with superb technology in computer technology, he naturally hopes to have a good communication with other experts.


    When Liufeng saw God''s finger, his eyes stared at God''s finger. After a while, he said slowly, "I''m really an expert. I''m not as good as you."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "Liu Feng, do you know what his nickname is? Three years ago, his name was famous all over the world."


    "Three years ago?" a series of names flashed in Liufeng''s mind. After a while, he said with a helpless wry smile, "boss, don''t torture me. There are too many people. I really can''t think of who it is."


    At this time, the God finger stepped forward and stretched out his right hand: "God finger, please give more advice."


    Liu Feng also stretched out his right hand and held it together with the other party: "Liu Feng, please give more advice." as soon as the voice fell, he seemed to see a prehistoric monster. His rarely surprised face was full of surprise: "God''s finger? Do you say you are God''s finger? Are you really God''s finger?"


    "If there is no one with the same name as me," God pointed with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "No, no, no, I just can''t believe it." after a while, Liu Feng calmed his mood a little. "I really didn''t expect that the computer master said by the boss was you. It''s my honor to work with you."


    Hearing that Liu Feng changed his title to you, long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder: "well, Liu Feng, don''t be too formal. You are my good brother, even my good brother. Everyone is the same. After getting along with him for a long time, you will know that this guy is pure broken and grumpy." when he said this, he also burst out and listened to Liu Feng stunned.


    Liu Feng relaxed only after long Xingyun finished saying a few embarrassing things about Shenzhi. After hearing these things, he also knew that, even like himself, he was a mercenary. However, his specialty is in the computer. As for others, he is no different from himself. Finally know that the other party is human or not God, Liufeng''s state of mind has gradually returned to normal. However, in any case, the God finger is also the idol of Liufeng. Being able to work with idols is a happy thing in itself.


    In terms of computers, Liufeng''s technology is also very good, at least he even praises some of his own ideas. Although it did not reach the realm of God''s finger, Liufeng''s technology has reached the level of a first-class expert. It was better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It happened that there was a good platform in front of him. God pointed to the struggle between beacon fire and health and security as an example to teach Liu Feng.


    For the personal guidance of Shenzhi, Liu Feng felt BEI''ER had face and listened very carefully. Even during the two attacks by Shenzhi himself, Liu Feng realized some places he didn''t care about before, which also improved his level.


    I''m afraid neither Hua Qiang nor Xie Baokang would have thought that during the period of life and death, someone was using their things as a lesson plan. If they know, I''m afraid they''ll spit blood angrily.


    The treasure grabbing alliance still had some advantage, but the attack of Baokang security suddenly stepped up, which made the man Hua Qiang was looking for tired to deal with for a time.


    At this time, in a conference room, a man in black showed a cold smile on his mouth: "interesting, it seems that it will take more hands and feet to meet such an expert." after that, his fingers moved quickly on the keyboard. If someone was present, he could only see a residual shadow flash, and he couldn''t see where his hand was pressed.


    Originally, it was a commercial war. For a time, it became a battle between hackers. Two world-class hackers attack each other, and a master of the same level or even a higher level is mixed nearby, which has attracted the attention of many hackers.

 Chapter 201

    Under the guidance of God''s finger, Liufeng''s technology grew rapidly, and in a world-class battle, Liufeng also began its own action. Of course, he can''t fight those two people with his skills, but it''s OK to mix them up. Moreover, there are God fingers next to him. He is the main force.


    For three days, the two sides fought for three days. This battle also attracted many people to watch the battle. Although some business tycoons don''t know the hacker technology, they can understand the victory or defeat between health and security and beacon fire. Baokang security is a dominant company, which has really provoked many people. It has stepped out of the security industry, and it has also stepped into other industries. Because of its strong economic strength, it has also obtained a lot of benefits in other industries, and gradually gained a firm foothold. It is precisely because of its practice that the interests of some other people are damaged. Seeing that Baokang security is about to dump the building at this time, some companies that disagree with Baokang security on weekdays have also added fire.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed. It''s also true that not only those discordant companies, but also those with cooperation, have secretly done some unknown things. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. In order to get some benefits from health and security, some rival companies have also begun to cooperate. In their eyes, health and security can no longer hold up, and everyone wants to take a bite of this fat meat. For a time, the attack on Baokang security suddenly doubled.


    Seeing such a powerful attack on the company suddenly, Xie long was stunned. Did he ever think that so many people would attack Baokang security? However, whether he thought of it or not, the attack has begun, and it seems that health and security will not last long.


    It was found that so many people suddenly attacked Baokang security. In Longtian''s information room, longxingyun''s face was stunned. For a long time, he shook his head reluctantly: "it seems that this Baokang security has provoked many enemies. Just, Shenzhi and Liufeng, if Baokang security can''t hold up, don''t balance it. Anyway, my goal is to let the people behind Baokang security come out. As long as Baokang security fails, my goal will be achieved."


    "Dragon, don''t worry and make a conclusion," the God finger narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his fingers knocked quickly on the keyboard. Half a minute later, he stopped with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Sure enough, hum, good calculation!"


    "Hmm?" hearing what Shenzhi said, long Xingyun also knew that things were not as simple as he thought. After looking at the situation carefully, he asked aloud, "Shenzhi, is there a way to protect health and security?"


    "Yes," God pointed and nodded, "I thought he couldn''t hold up when so many people attacked suddenly. But you see, although he withdrew, he didn''t panic. It can even be said that he withdrew on purpose. Why would a man who can''t lose deliberately withdraw?"


    The words of Shenzhi made longxingyun suddenly understand: "I know, Shenzhi, he''s an ambush! Hum, he''s really an expert. It seems that he wants to swallow all these in one bite. It''s also a good way to reduce the loss when these people come to supplement him. Now that he sees it, he can''t succeed so easily. Shenzhi, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry," the corner of God''s finger''s mouth rose slightly. "Since he wants to swallow it, I''ll let him swallow it once. I want to see whether it''s his appetite or these attacks. Liufeng, do it together!" he began to tap the keyboard quickly.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng nodded without any hesitation and shot with God''s finger.


    With the attack of those people, Hua Qiang saw that victory was already waving to himself. It has reached this point. Is it possible to lose? Even, Hua Qiang has opened a bottle of rare red wine to celebrate in advance.


    Seeing such a fierce attack, Xie Baokang did nothing. He sat in his chair and watched quietly. He knew that everything could only depend on that person. If that person can''t handle it, hum, forget it.


    At this time, the man in black who talked to Xie Baokang on the phone had a wicked smile on his face: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come, how can I take the next step?" after that, he gently hit the Enter key.


    As the man in black knocked the Enter key, the powerful offensive led by the beacon stopped immediately. Even the achievements they have just made have been slowly rebounded back. Some small companies have been greatly hurt at once. In desperation, they can only declare bankruptcy.


    The bankruptcy of those small companies is only the beginning, more and more companies are blocked, and their funds are gradually eroded. Yes, it was eaten. Looking at the current situation, the black man nodded with satisfaction: "now I know what the gap is? Hum, thanks to you, otherwise, it''s not so easy to restore some strength."


    When the man in black started hunting, Hua Qiang''s eyes were full of incredible. He didn''t even know when the cup in his hand fell to the ground. For a long time, he stared at the screen in front of him with red eyes and shouted: "how could it be like this?! why?! why is it like this?! what''s going on?!" but no one answered him. He was the only one roaring in the office.


    Seeing that Baokang security began to devour the attacker''s funds little by little, God''s finger began to move quickly. He knew that now was the time for the other party to relax and the best time to launch an attack. The flying fingers on the keyboard are like jumping elves, quickly entering a series of codes. After five minutes of continuous action at such a high speed, the God finger just hit the Enter key: "done!"


    On one side, Liu Feng also stopped, and the work just now made him sweat on his forehead. It''s not that simple. In particular, be highly focused, even if you are wrong. Coupled with the rapid movement of fingers, even experts like Liufeng feel a little unbearable.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s tired appearance, God finger patted him on the shoulder: "yes, there is great progress. You''ll get used to it when you practice more like this." God finger''s calm appearance made Liu Feng worship more.


    Seeing the undisguised worship in Liu Feng''s eyes, long Xingyun "ha ha" smiled: "God finger, look at Liu Feng''s eyes, you should be more careful in the future. I heard that some fans choose to die with their idols because their idols want to get married. If you can''t beat him, you can sacrifice your hue." then he patted God finger, Show a sympathetic look.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, three black lines hung down on God''s finger''s face. When the fist hit him, the God finger hummed coldly: "dragon, do you know that you are my idol, or do you sacrifice your hue?"


    "Shit!" the dragon cloud flashed the fist of God''s finger and raised his middle finger. Long Xingyun felt a little uncomfortable when the other party joked about the other party and joked about himself. As for Liu Feng, he watched quietly and glanced at the computer from time to time.


    Several people are playing here, while Xie Baokang and Hua Qiang have different faces. They all want each other to be unable to hold on, and they can become the ultimate winner. However, there was a situation that surprised them.


    Because of the trap of the man in black, the beacon fire has suffered heavy losses. Not only has it been robbed, but even spit out a lot, which has hurt the muscles and bones. Health and security protection is even more unbearable. Originally, it was better to devour each other to strengthen itself. However, I thought God finger and Liufeng were mixed in it. People in black wanted to stop, but they couldn''t stop. They could only watch Baokang security devour more and more. Sometimes, too much strength is not a good thing. When it grows big enough to threaten some giants, it''s time for those giants to take action.


    Baokang security has swallowed a large part of the company''s funds led by beacon fire. If only from the perspective of funds, it is already an absolute giant in China. However, he is not the only giant in China. There will be more or less friction between giants, and they also restrain the emergence of new giants from time to time. The emergence of the new giants means that the cakes on their plates are divided more. As long as there are companies that want to become giants, they will be suppressed by the existing giants, especially the new giants such as Baokang security. With this counterattack, it has absorbed too much capital, but it also threatens the status of those giants.


    As a result, several old Chinese giants shot one after another and severely suppressed Baokang security. Maybe they can''t suppress health and security alone, but once they work together, their power is not just 1 + 1 = 2.


    Under the public''s attention, the momentum of health and security was ruthlessly suppressed. And its capital was divided up by those big giants. Of course, they eat meat, beacon and other companies can still drink some soup. In this way, under the one-day joint pressure of the major giants, Baokang security has been on the verge of bankruptcy.


    As early as the major giants suppressed Baokang security, Xie Baokang returned to his office. He knew that under such pressure, it was impossible for Baokang security to survive. Even if there is no bankruptcy, its assets are enough to shrink to the point that an ordinary third rate company can bully. In the evening, Xie Baokang dialed the phone. After a long time, there came a hoarse voice: "I am responsible for this time, but the key is that you have a grudge against a big man. Hum! I said that last time, it was ok, but this time, not only you, but you Xie family, are waiting for the end!" the sound fell, and there came a "Dudu" sound.


    Looking at the phone in his hand and the night view outside the window, Xie Baokang''s face showed a bitter color. He seemed to see that at the beginning, he worked hard bit by bit just to get a foothold in the city. Later, he made his first pot of gold. With that first pot of gold, his business is getting better and better, and even has some reputation. However, he is not satisfied. He wants to be more successful.


    When Xie Baokang tried to succeed, a man in black appeared in front of him. He proposed that he could give Xie Baokang funds or wrap Xie Baokang in time, but it required that Xie Baokang must completely obey him. For a person who wants to succeed in his dreams, Xie Baokang will not refuse. Soon, with the money given to him by the man in black, he got mixed up. Coupled with the help given to him by the man in black in some aspects, Xie Baokang soon became a very successful person in the whole of China.


    Gradually, Xie Baokang''s Baokang security has gradually grown up and brought him a lot of profits every year. Of course, a considerable part of the profits are given to people in black every year. At first, Xie Baokang did it consciously, but later, he felt that his success was basically earned by his own efforts. He felt that it was not worth sharing so many profits. So he had a different heart.


    However, on the second day after Xie Baokang''s disagreement, the man in black appeared in front of him. What he brought to Xie Baokang was the head of Xie Baokang''s daughter. Seeing this scene, Xie Baokang seemed crazy and wanted to work hard with the people in black. However, the man in black easily beat Xie Baokang half to death. Before leaving, he said lightly, "if you don''t want to be my puppet, I''ll change someone. However, none of your family can live." it is precisely because Xie Baokang can only continue to work because he has seen the means of the man in black. With such great achievements, he doesn''t want to die. Moreover, he doesn''t want his family to die again.


    In this way, Xie Baokang spent many years. And time almost wiped out Xie Baokang''s hatred of killing women. However, the words of the man in black at this time made Xie Baokang seem to return to that night. He saw his daughter''s head "gululu" rolling in front of him, with a trace of panic in his open eyes. Suddenly, Xie Baokang roared, "no! No! I don''t want it!"


    After a long time, Xie Baokang was silent. He called Xie long to his office and called his wife to come with him. After all these things were done, Xie Baokang made a phone call: "please help me invite all the best bodyguards. I want them to keep my life! The price is not negotiable. How much is it? I''ll give it!"


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although Xie Baokang''s health and security are over, he still has some money he has saved over the years. Although the money is not worth mentioning compared with health and security, it is also a huge sum of money. He just wants to use the money to save his family''s life. As for Xie Jun, forget it.

 Chapter 202

    Soon, a message was received from all large security companies: someone paid $2 billion to protect their own security.


    Once the news came out, it was like a frying pan, which made all the security companies open. After the news was confirmed to be true, the company bosses ran to a designated place. Even longxingyun was moved when he saw the news. After thinking carefully, long Xingyun was happy and said to Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, you go there immediately and try to take over the task. However, I don''t think this task will be completely taken over by a security company. With the strength of long Tian, you should be able to occupy one of them. Remember, as long as you can occupy a seat, you don''t have to occupy the leading role."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng wondered, "boss, why don''t you occupy the leading role?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t you think about it? Who released this task?" long Xingyun smiled at each other. "Do you think he can survive under the attack of those people?"


    After thinking about long Xingyun''s words carefully, Liu Feng nodded: "boss, I know. Although Xie Baokang can recruit many good players this time, it''s really difficult for him to survive under the attack of those people. As long as he can contact those people, it doesn''t matter whether he is the main force or not."


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "What I want is to be able to get in touch with those people. It would be better if I could catch the next one. As for money? Hum, even if I get half of it? Is it really so easy to earn so much money?"


    Seeing that longxingyun had made up his mind, Liufeng didn''t say anything more and went out soon.


    The gathering place is a distance from Baokang security. It is a secret residence of Xie Baokang. Xie Baokang didn''t show up until the bosses or absolute leaders of the security companies arrived. When people saw that Xie Baokang was the publisher of the task, their faces had different expressions. Some sympathize, some gloat, and even some doubt.


    When he saw the expressions on the faces of the people, Xie Baokang "coughed" twice and focused the people''s attention on himself: "thank you for coming. I think everyone is clear about this task, that is to protect my family. As for the time, ten years."


    "Ten years? It''s too long?" a tall and thin man was a little unhappy. "For such a long time, it''s too labor-intensive for the company to focus most of its energy on thanking boss and your family."


    As soon as his voice fell, some people around him began to agree: "that''s what President Tian said, isn''t it too long?" "how much labor would it take if it took so long!" "..."


    Listening to the people''s words, Xie Baokang looked at them coldly. Later, when these people saw that Xie Baokang''s face was not quite right, they gradually stopped. At this time, Xie Baokang seemed to think of something and said slowly, "I know what you think, but I hope you know one thing, that is, the task this time is based on the principle of voluntariness. If you are willing to take it, I welcome it. If you are not willing, I can''t force anything. All right, that''s it. Let''s decide for yourself.", Xie Baokang left.


    Looking at Xie Baokang''s back, they looked at each other. They wanted to take this opportunity to see if Xie Baokang could pay more money. Two billion years, equivalent to 200 million a year. Even if one tenth of this money is given to them, it will be more profitable than their next year''s task.


    People are always greedy. Give him a dollar and he wants two dollars; Give him two dollars and he wants five or even ten dollars. A task worthy of one year''s profit of their company is in front of them, and they want more. However, Xie Baokang is not a fool. He has been wandering in the business sea for many years. Let him know that he needs to take the initiative in his own hands. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much to pay.


    Those who had been shouting before also stopped at this time. After a long silence, President Tian turned his eyes to the short and fat man who had not made a sound: "president Zhu, what do you think of this matter?" it was obvious that Zhu was always a big man. After President Tian made a sound, the people turned their eyes to him.


    "What do I think?" Mr. Zhu smiled, "it''s very simple. Just like boss Xie said, do what you like and get out if you don''t want!" as he said, his hand clenched hard and the cup in his hand broke. He is warning people not to say something here.


    Some people are not happy to hear what president Zhu said and what he did just now. Mr. Tian, in particular, just put forward that Xie Baokang was unreasonable and wanted more money. In addition, many people supported him behind his back, President Tian felt that his waist was straighter. For Mr. Zhu''s words similar to slapping his face, he also began to hold up his mouth: "it''s not very good for Mr. Zhu to say so. Everyone is in business and of course wants to make more money. You want to harm everyone''s interests."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu, don''t bully others too much."


    "Yes, don''t take yourself too seriously. Together, we are no worse than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the red faces of the people, Liufeng felt a little funny, but he didn''t make a sound. Because president Zhu has begun to do it.


    The smile on president Zhu''s face remained unchanged, but his body bounced out of his seat quickly. Only heard the "boom", Mr. Tian, who had been arrogant before, was smashed and flew out. After President Tian knocked down some chairs, president Zhu stepped on him: "do you know what kind of person I hate most? It''s you who don''t know how to advance or retreat. All right, get out of here. Your company is not qualified to take this task." after that, he returned to his seat and reclined in his chair.


    "Cough..." for a long time, President Tian got up from the ground. It can be seen that president Zhu Gang''s fist strength is not small, "Zhu Dongsheng, you''re too overbearing!"


    "Oh? Am I domineering?" Zhu Dongsheng smiled. "For a little bug like you, even if I''m domineering, so what? If you''re better than me, you''re domineering, I don''t mind at all. If you can''t, don''t chirp in front of me! If you don''t get out, it won''t be a fist!"


    Hearing Zhu Dongsheng''s overbearing words, President Tian covered his chest and stared at each other. Then he staggered to the door. If you have the support of others, you just don''t mean to help yourself by looking at the attitude of those people just now. Mr. Tian is not a fool. He can''t continue to look for abuse here. In desperation, I can only give up this task. He is really unwilling to give up so much money! However, the situation is not as strong as others, and he can only recognize it for the time being.


    President Tian''s company is not small. Even with such power, he has been driven out. Who dares to say more about those who are not as strong as him?


    Seeing that the scene was finally quiet, Zhu Dongsheng slowly stood up: "I''m afraid none of us here has the strength for this task. Next, don''t disagree with what I said. I want to ask, who can guarantee that he will be able to complete the 200 million list every year?" after glancing around and seeing no objection, Zhu Dongsheng continued: "In that case, we might as well cooperate with many companies. In this way, although the remuneration is less, our expenses are also less. In calculation, our profits have not decreased, have they?"


    "Mr. Zhu is right," a man with Phnom Penh glasses stood up. "This task is not something you small companies can get involved in. In order to avoid making mistakes in the task, you''d better go back first now."


    Hearing this man''s words, the bosses of the smaller companies began to look bad. This obviously means that their strength is not good. Yes, compared with the companies of Zhu Dongsheng and others, they are inferior, but they are not in an outrageous state. This is a slap in the face of red fruit!


    Just when those people wanted to say something, several people stood up together: "President Qiu was right. Let''s take over the task from several of our companies. If you should break up, let''s break up."


    Seeing the people who stood up, bursts of whispers began to come from the crowd: "see, that''s the boss of several preservation companies such as tiger, flying fox, cheetah and crazy bear, plus Zhu Dongsheng''s dolphin preservation company and Qiu He''s viper preservation company. All the famous six beast preservation companies in China have arrived."


    With the strength of these six companies, we can really crowd out the remaining people. Of course, except for Longtian preservation company. The bosses of those companies look at me and I look at you. When they are not united, they can only reluctantly shake their heads and leave. Of course, their hatred for these six companies has increased in their hearts.


    After those people left, there were only six people left in the whole room, including Zhu Dongsheng and shangliu Feng. Looking at another person who didn''t leave, Zhu Dongsheng moved his wrist: "Yo, drink, there''s another one here, brother. It looks very strange."


    "Are you a stranger?" a sneer appeared on Liu Feng''s face. "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to take me away?"


    "What do you say?" Zhu Dongsheng came slowly to Liu Feng. "The elder brothers took the task. If you don''t want to suffer like that silly hat just now, I advise you to roll as far as you can. Otherwise, hum..." said, and his hand patted Liu Feng on the shoulder.


    Looking at the other party who wanted to give himself a look, Liu Feng smiled: "I''m afraid you''re disappointed!" with Liu Feng''s voice falling, he saw a movement under his feet and a residual shadow flashed by. Zhu Dongsheng held his stomach and took a cold breath with pain.


    Seeing that Zhu Dongsheng suffered a loss, the remaining people quickly took a step forward and prepared to practice with Liu Feng. Seeing this, Liu Feng was not timid at all. He kicked a man out as soon as he moved his foot. Taking this opportunity, he also rushed out of the encirclement of several people.


    Seeing that Liu Feng''s skill was no worse than that of several people, Qiu he was surprised. However, he soon covered up the past. He stretched out his hand to stop the others. Qiu he stepped forward: "what''s your brother''s name? Who''s from which company?"


    "I''m just a pawn," Liu Feng shrugged casually. "As for what I represent, it''s Longtian security company."


    "Longtian security company?" Qiu He took a breath when he heard the name. Others may not know, but he knows through some channels that although this is a newly opened security company, and his business scope is only in Beishi and its surrounding areas, when it comes to power, he is no worse than those companies such as himself. Even, his network is stronger than his own. In addition to the military background, there are several big families behind Longtian, and those families are not small roles in the whole of China. Moreover, how many people who work in the security company are not related to underground forces? The underground forces in Beishi, especially in Xi county, are very strong. According to his information, the leader of the underground in Xi county also has some relations with Longtian preservation company.


    After recalling the information about Longtian in his mind, Qiu he smiled: "it''s Longtian preservation company. If I''m right, you should be Liufeng, the chief instructor of Longtian."


    Hearing that Qiu he suddenly called out his name, Liu Feng looked at him unexpectedly: "Oh? I didn''t expect that President Qiu could recognize me as a little person? It''s really powerful! I don''t know if our long Tian is qualified to take this task?"


    "Ha ha, instructor Liu laughed." Qiu He''s still smiling. "Of course you are qualified to take this task. What do you say, madman?"


    "Me?" a man in a black suit looked at Qiu He suspiciously. However, when he saw the eyes cast by Qiu He, he knew what the other party meant and nodded quickly, "en en, you are qualified, absolutely!"


    When someone took the lead, several others nodded one after another. Of course, Zhu Dongsheng and the man kicked by Liufeng naturally have a bad face.


    Now that everyone agrees to join long Tian, there are seven companies left to take the task. At this time, what should be discussed is the remuneration they should receive. According to longxingyun''s words, Liufeng also knew that the main purpose of this task was not to make money, so he didn''t fight for anything more. Zhu Dongsheng''s company pays 30 million yuan each. As for long Tian, he can do less. Of course, his salary should be reduced to only 20 million yuan. People are basically satisfied with this result.


    Just then, Xie Baokang came out. When he saw that there were only seven people left, he was not so surprised, but said faintly, "have you decided?"


    "Well," Qiu he stepped forward, "boss Xie, seven of us will take over the task. Of course, we will arrange the specific things, as long as you tell us the specific situation of the task."


    Hearing Qiu He''s words, Xie Baokang didn''t say much nonsense and directly said the specific situation he asked for. Finally, he said in particular, "I hope you don''t say anything about this task. Of course, I will give you a million yuan for each of you."

 Chapter 203

    When Xie Baokang said this, Liu Feng nodded slightly. Yes, after taking over the task, the security company should keep secrets for its customers. However, Xie Baokang put forward it separately, and each company gave some rewards. Although these people may not see it in their eyes, it also shows that Xie Baokang is willing to spend money. Of course, as long as you do your job well.


    Everyone was also very satisfied with Xie Baokang''s words. At this time, Qiu he stepped forward: "boss Xie, since you are so sincere, we don''t say much. We will work out our respective defense range for half a day at most. At that time, unless several Blackwater preservation companies attack all the general forces, it will be very difficult to break through our defense circle!"


    Qiu He''s words can be regarded as a tranquilizer for Xie Baokang. Even if the other party has great power, those people can''t attack in broad daylight. Moreover, with such strong defense, Qiu He and others don''t want their company to suffer reputation damage. If the other party''s attack is too strong, they are afraid they will mobilize a large number of personnel from the company.


    Thinking of this, Xie Baokang''s heart was a little relieved. But then he was going to move to another place. Although it''s relatively secret here, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will talk much because so many people have been called here. It can be said that it''s not safe here. After explaining to several people, Xie Baokang immediately went out and got on the bus.


    After discussing with Qiu He, Liu Feng also left. After Liufeng left, several people surrounded Qiu He. Zhu Dongsheng, in particular, soon shouted, "Lao Qiu, what do you mean? What exactly is that man? We have to get him a cake?"


    Seeing Zhu Dongsheng''s indignant appearance, Qiu he sighed: "old Zhu, do you think I want to let this cake out? Other things don''t say, just letting it out will make our face look bad. However, after you know who he represents, I''m afraid you won''t think I did wrong."


    "Lao Qiu, who does that person represent?" the man kicked by Liufeng also came up, "listen to you, there seems to be a great God behind him."


    "Yes," Qiu He nodded. "Chen Yong, there is definitely a great God behind him. You may not have heard of long Tian, but you know a man of the moment, long Xingyun, who came out recently?"


    "Long Xingyun?" a trace of doubt appeared in Zhu Dongsheng''s eyes. "Is this a big man? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Er..." Chen Yong''s face left a cold sweat. "Lao Zhu, it seems that you haven''t paid much attention to things outside recently. Several major events have taken place in Beishi, and each one is related to a person."


    "It''s the dragon cloud?" Zhu Dongsheng''s face was unhappy. "Isn''t it just a guy who has just risen? What''s worth paying attention to?"


    Hearing Zhu Dongsheng''s words, several people couldn''t help but despise him in the bottom of their hearts. If you want to stay in this industry, you should pay attention to what happens everywhere, and you need to have keen eyes for some big people. However, Zhu Dongsheng seems to have none of these. He can manage a company so large that Qiu he can''t help complaining about the injustice of heaven.


    Fortunately, although several people despised it in their hearts, they did not deceive Zhu Dongsheng. As Qiu He, who has the most information about longxingyun, told the public some of the information he got: "It is said that longxingyun and the military, the mayor of Beishi, Laohei of Xi county, the Qin family, the Wu family, the Li family and the sun family all have close relations with him. Of course, this is only the news I have. If there are other networks, I don''t know."


    As soon as Qiu He''s voice fell, the crowd became silent. None of the forces he said were above the table. If only one of them was taken out, these people would not be afraid. After all, they also have their own network. But if these forces were combined, they would be too powerful. At least, whether these people could fight against each other is a question Question. At this time, Zhu Dongsheng''s back started to sweat. Think about his sarcasm at Liu Feng and his hands. If Liu Feng goes back to talk to long Xingyun, he will be finished.


    At this time, the others looked at Zhu Dongsheng with deep sympathy. If he was really hated by Liufan, the dolphin preservation company would be finished. At this time, Zhu Dongsheng looked at Qiu He as if he saw a Savior and hurriedly said: "Lao Qiu, Lao Qiu, you have to help me. If he goes back and says something, even if he doesn''t sell to my company, he will suffer a lot of losses!"


    "Well, well, old Zhu, now you know how urgent it is?" Qiu he sighed helplessly, "I think he doesn''t take his appearance into account. His power to us is just like ours to those small companies. In other words, he shouldn''t pay attention to you. Naturally, he shouldn''t care too much about what you said. However, the best way is to apologize to him now."


    "Yes, apologize, apologize," Zhu Dongsheng nodded repeatedly. "Lao Qiu, give me his contact information. I''ll apologize to him first."


    Looking at Zhu Dongsheng''s panic, Qiu he had to reluctantly give Zhu Dongsheng the contact information left by Liu Feng just now. As soon as he got the contact information, Zhu Dongsheng quickly dialed the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Liufeng''s face shows a playful smile: "it seems that it''s interesting next."


    A few hours later, Liufeng returned to Beishi. When he came to Longtian, Liufeng told longxingyun what had happened. Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun smiled casually: "such a person is very normal in today''s society. Don''t worry about it. Now that the task has been taken, take someone. I''ll go there when things here are done."


    Knowing that longxingyun wanted to deal with those people, Liufeng didn''t say much anymore. He turned to let Longtian gather.


    At 8 pm, the people gathered in the villa area in the south of Hong Kong. Of course, they enter in batches. As for the reason, nature is to prevent people from discovering the abnormality here. After entertaining the crowd, Xie Baokang, who returned to the house to rest, suddenly received a phone call: "I said you can''t escape, and the whole Xie family will perish. Even if you can do more, it''s useless, ho ho ho..."


    Hearing the voice from the phone, Xie Baokang shouted, and the microphone fell to the ground.


    The people patrolling outside heard shouts from Xie Baokang''s room and rushed in. When they saw Xie Baokang sitting on the ground in panic, they hurried forward and asked, "boss Xie, boss Xie, what''s the matter? Boss Xie..."


    The crowd shouted for a long time. Until Xie long came, Xie Baokang''s eyes gradually recovered some look. Looking at his son in front of him, Xie Baokang murmured, "he called, they''re coming, they''re coming!"


    "They''re coming? Who are they?" Xie long asked hurriedly, "well, do you know anything?"


    After taking a glass of water from Qiu He and pouring it hard, Xie Baokang said slowly, "that man called me. This is a very secret place. How did he know this? It''s obvious that he''s coming. He''s coming!" as he said, Xie Baokang began to go crazy, and the cup in his hand was thrown to the ground by him.


    Looking at Xie Baokang''s appearance, Qiu he said reluctantly, "childe Xie, since boss Xie looks like this, you can stay here with him. In case, you don''t have any opinion about leaving a few more people here with you?"


    "No, no," Xie long shook his head. "I don''t trust my father. Just do what you say."


    Hearing Xie Long''s words, Qiu He stopped talking nonsense and sent several people who were absolutely good at the company to stay in the house, while others withdrew one after another.


    When they came to the hall, Qiu Hecai and the bosses of various companies sat on the sofa. Looking at the young appearance of long Xingyun, Qiu He''s surprised: "I''ve heard the name of boss long for a long time. When I see him today, I''m really young and promising!"


    "Ha ha, President Qiu is joking," said long Xingyun with a smile. "President Qiu is successful in his career. Looking at President Qiu''s appearance, it must be sesame blossoming and rising in his career."


    The two exchanged greetings and didn''t say anything more. Everyone sat down separately and began to talk about the things in front of them. Qiu He and his friends have been together for a long time, and among them, they have been trying to surround him. Therefore, although there are several people sitting here, they actually communicate with Qiu He and long Xingyun.


    "Boss long, what do you think of this?" when it comes to work, Qiu he suddenly seems to have changed into a person and is extremely focused. "Boss Xie said that he received a threatening call. Looking at his appearance, he should not be lying. It seems that the other party''s investigation of the matter is better than ours."


    Hearing Qiu He''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "maybe, but boss Qiu, have you ever thought that boss Xie thought it was secret and let us come here. But who can guarantee that it is really secret? The other party may have known where boss Xie bought it. Here, these are some things I found in the house just now." he said, He handed over a bag.


    After receiving the bag from long Xingyun, Qiu he showed a surprised face: "bug? Pinhole camera?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "I took a special look. These things have been installed for a long time. During the installation of these things, there was an empty villa and no one lived at all. I''d like to know who would install these things in an empty villa?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Qiu He looked a little ugly: "it''s that man. He''s already prepared for protection..."


    "That''s right," long Xingyun looked around and lowered his voice, "so we should be under the surveillance of that person. Of course, if there are no eavesdroppers and cameras in the house, our behavior is still safe."


    Long Xingyun''s voice fell. Qiu he didn''t know what he meant? Qiu He made a few gestures, indicating that the people began to look around for any surveillance devices they hadn''t found. It''s true that many people have great power. Soon, many monitoring devices were found in several other rooms. Putting these things together, Qiu He''s face became more gloomy: "it''s really a good plan. So many monitoring devices really monitor the whole house. Even if a mouse is pregnant, he can know there!"


    Although Qiu he said it funny, no one smiled. They know that Qiu He is very angry at this time. I thought it was a seamless plan. At this time, it has been fully known by the other party. In vain, they are still wholeheartedly patrolling around, which is basically walking around under the eyes of the enemy!


    Seeing Qiu He''s appearance at this time, long Xingyun shook his head and smiled: "boss Qiu, don''t be so tangled. Since he already knows, what else to regret? Even if he knows, just change his position and make him don''t know the specific location?"


    If it was someone else, Qiu He might say something to each other. However, this is what long Xingyun said. If it weren''t for long Xingyun, I''m afraid a large group of people would still be fooled by each other. Take a deep breath and press the anger to the bottom of his heart. Qiu Hecai bowed his hand: "boss long, thank you really this time! If it weren''t for your golden eyes, I''m afraid this mission would be..." if Qiu He only gave longxingyun face at the beginning, he has been completely convinced by longxingyun''s specialty. Aiming at longxingyun, he is definitely a qualified boss of the security company.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know that Qiu He''s attitude towards himself has changed because of this. However, it doesn''t matter. Long Xingyun is concerned about whether that person will come again.


    While long Xingyun was thinking, the telephone in the living room suddenly rang. The sound of "jingling bell" was so harsh in the quiet living room. Long Xingyun gently picked up the microphone: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Ho ho ho, you should be the dragon cloud," a hoarse voice came over the phone. "Unexpectedly, you can find what I left there. It''s really the person who said to pay attention."


    "Up there?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "What else did you tell you? Oh, by the way, since you said up, you must be down there. Tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, you can still talk down there. It''s really a strange story in the world, ha ha ha..."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s laughter, there was no change in his voice: "do you think it''s so easy to annoy me? Then you''re too naive. However, I''m curious. What''s special about you?"


    "My special place?" longxingyun said carelessly. "There are many. Why are you afraid? Don''t you dare to come?"


    "I dare not go? Ho ho ho... This is really a big joke." the other party smiled, "from tomorrow on, welcome me out. By the way, you can call me crazy." after that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "beep" sound from the phone, long Xingyun turned to the Madman: "I said madman, isn''t this madman your relative?" when he saw the unhappy expression on the madman''s face, he waved his hand again and again: "well, well, I''m just kidding, kidding."


    "Boss long, what do you think we should do now?" unconsciously, Qiu He took the other party as his main task and began to ask.


    For Qiu He''s inquiry, long Xingyun smiled: "boss Qiu, what can we do? Of course, the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it."


    "Is it so silly to wait?" Qiu he was a little anxious. "Now the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It''s really too passive."


    At this time, long Xingyun turned to Qiu He, and his face became serious: "boss Qiu, you should know that what we do is to protect the industry. Since it is preservation, we must defend all places, and everything is to protect the safety of the employer. Let me ask you, on weekdays, when you perform your tasks, aren''t you exposed on the table?"


    "Eh..." Qiu he was silent. After a while, he nodded and said, "boss long, you''re right. Yes, since you''re doing this business, in fact, we''ve been doing it all the time. In this case, what''s to hate? However, if you arrange some dark posts, the effect will be better." just do it. This time, Qiuhe is the leader of the task, He is also qualified to give orders to people. Soon, except that someone can be seen patrolling in some positions. The rest of the people hid. Of course, these people''s skills are not necessarily the best, but their hiding skills are definitely top experts. One of the most prominent is the Dragon sky crowd.


    When Qiu he saw that Longtian''s people easily hid so well, a flash of jealousy flashed on his face. With such a good hand, the strength of Longtian is just around the corner. I believe that before long, they and longxingyun will become competitors. However, several people are not ignorant. Under such circumstances, if they act in their own way, they can only be broken by the enemy. For revenge, for fame, they wouldn''t do such a mindless thing.


    Time passed bit by bit. Soon, the watch needle had pointed to twelve. Until now there has been no movement, long Xingyun hugged Qiu He and said, "bosses, it''s late at night. I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest earlier."


    Just as he was about to leave, long Xingyun was stopped by a Madman: "I said, boss long, this is an important time. How can you go to bed?" although he said that he was thinking of this task, the fool knew that he was dissatisfied with long Xingyun. He was kicked by Liu Feng, coupled with the cold joke that long Xingyun should have just made, but his attitude towards long Xingyun was very bad.


    He provoked an enemy for no reason. Long Xingyun felt a little speechless. Just now I was just talking about the matter. It seems that there is nothing to provoke each other. However, since the other party asked questions, long Xingyun left without shaking his sleeves. In addition to his bad reputation for himself and the whole Longtian, longxingyun is not a person who is afraid of things. If you say that after you have said all the reasons, the other party will be unhappy. As for whether they will teach each other a lesson, that''s another story.


    "You heard the phone call just now. He said it was the attack tomorrow night, not this morning. Why are you so nervous so early? If you have this time, you might as well go to have a good sleep and think about how to face it tomorrow night." then long Xingyun walked up the stairs, and the guest room was on the second floor.


    Seeing that longxingyun was so arrogant, he left, and the madman''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that he wanted to find a place, but the other party said so. It can be said that his face is completely lost here. Looking at the back of long Xingyun, the madman wanted to rush up several times to give him a cruel. But Liufeng is next to longxingyun. He doesn''t have the confidence to fight with Liufeng. The previous scene of being kicked away was firmly in his mind. In desperation, the madman had to turn around and go to another room.


    Looking at the madman''s quarrel with longxingyun, Qiu He shook his head with a bitter smile: "Alas... Now we are inconsistent with the outside world and engage in internal strife. This task looks dangerous."


    "Lao Qiu, is it as serious as you said?" although Zhu Dongsheng didn''t have a good impression of long Xingyun, at least he didn''t show it as obviously as a madman. After all, he also knows that longxingyun is not a simple role.


    "As serious as I said?" Qiu he sighed, "This time, if he is not angry, that''s all. If he wants to fight the madman, do you think we can help the madman? If we can help him, even if we can fight it, what will happen? Isn''t it cheaper for the guy called the madman? If not, alas... Can we not help him?"


    Hearing Qiu He''s analysis, people''s faces showed a trace of surprise. Yes, if long Xingyun didn''t take it to heart, if he was really determined to work with a madman, the failure of the task would cause great damage to their company''s reputation. You know, the first thing to preserve this industry is reputation. If his reputation is damaged, he is even an old customer , when hiring them, I''m afraid they have to think about it first. Now, they can only pray that long Xingyun can forget it.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t care what Qiu He is discussing. He has been busy these two days. Since he hasn''t started yet, he can''t take advantage of this opportunity to have a good sleep. Keep up your spirit and have a good fight with each other.

 Chapter 204

    The dragon cloud has no doubt about the mad devil''s attack the next night. People like him, since they have said it, will not change the time. Otherwise, his pride will be gone.


    I was speechless all night. Early the next morning, long Xingyun got up and washed before he came to the living room on the first floor. When he saw Qiu He several people dozing in the living room, he couldn''t help laughing. After stretching, long Xingyun went out. Breathing the fresh air outside, it''s absolutely comfortable to go out for morning exercise at this time.


    After a good workout, longxingyun returned to the villa. When he first went in, he saw that Qiu he had got up. However, looking at their eyes comparable to national treasures, long Xingyun was happy: "boss Qiu, you really worked hard last night."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Qiu He''s face turned a little red. However, he also knew that long Xingyun didn''t mean any harm. He smiled helplessly: "boss long has foresight. Last night we wanted to wait all the time. But after all, we are older and can''t stay up late."


    "Boss Qiu, in fact, since the crazy devil would say that, he would certainly come at the time he said," long Xingyun handed over the breakfast he had just bought. "Eat while it''s hot. You''ll have a rest during the day, so that you can have spirit at night. Moreover, even if he comes during the day, it''s easier to find it."


    Knowing that longxingyun was thinking of several people''s bodies, Qiu he didn''t say much. After breakfast, several people went to have a rest. After scanning around, longxingyun suddenly saw some unusual places. When he looked carefully, a smile flowed through the corners of his mouth. With a wave, as if he had done nothing, longxingyun turned and left.


    In such an environment, time soon came to the evening. After dinner, everyone''s mood gradually became tense. Of course, Xie Baokang and his family are afraid and nervous. Qiu He is nervous because the task is about to start. As for long Xingyun, they are a little excited and nervous.


    When the clock in the living room pointed to eight, it was completely dark. However, in the house, there are still bright lights. While everyone was on alert, suddenly, the phone rang again.


    Looking at the phone, it was like a bomb about to explode. No one dared to answer it. For a while, the bell stopped because no one answered the phone. Just then, there was a sudden commotion outside, followed by two shots of "bang bang".


    Hearing the gunshot, the people on patrol immediately passed by. After hearing the gunshot, Xie Baokang in the house was frightened and even more unbearable. Even, from his lower body, there was a smell of urine. Helplessly looked at Xie Baokang, who was incontinent, and long Xingyun''s face showed a self mocking smile: "I was still trying to figure out how to kill each other, and now I''m protecting him, which is really ironic." however, in the twinkling of an eye, long Xingyun put his attention in the opposite direction from the gunshot.


    Sure enough, after longxingyun cast his eyes over, he found some unusual places. Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in the room. He moved forward at will and came to the middle of the living room.


    Seeing that an outsider appeared, Zhu Dongsheng punched him up. With a bang, Zhu Dongsheng and the other party hit each other hard. However, to his shock, his fist had no effect on the shadow. Not only him, but also Qiu He and others showed surprised expressions. They have known Zhu Dongsheng for a long time and have a deep understanding of Zhu Dongsheng''s power. The most powerful thing about Zhu Dongsheng is his fist. However, his strongest aspect did not have any impact on the other party, which must be said to be a shock.


    A few people are stunned. People in black won''t be stunned. He suddenly stretched out his hand and swept Zhu Dongsheng aside. Seeing this, Qiu he whispered to long Xingyun, "boss Xie, I''ll give it to you." after that, he shouted and rushed to the man in black. Knowing that fighting alone is not the opponent of the other party, Qiu he quickly shouted, "madman, fox, crazy bear, princess, let''s go together!"


    Hearing Qiu He''s words, the madman didn''t hesitate. He hurried forward and joined hands with Qiu He to attack the man in black. Seeing several people attacking themselves together, the man in black didn''t panic and looked indifferent. When the attack of several people came to him, the man in black suddenly waved his hand, and he stopped the attack of the fiercest madman and crazy bear.


    I felt that the man in black didn''t retreat at all, and a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes. Especially the madman and the mad bear. Although they don''t use their maximum strength, they are both powerful people, and they are a punch made by the two together. Their strength is absolutely more than anyone''s strength. But such a great power did not shake the seemingly thin man in black.


    However, they also had companions. When they were confused, the attack of the fox and the princess also came to the man in black. The man in black didn''t dare to ignore the attack of these two people just now. It turned out that the fox had a dagger in her hand, while the princess had a slender needle in her hand. If it is only strength, the man in black can bear it, but once he uses weapons, he is not invulnerable.


    The man in black, who was ready to attack further, stepped under his feet and quickly retreated back. Just then, a dagger silently appeared on his back. "Stabbing" cut the clothes on the back of the man in black, and the attacker was kicked in the lower abdomen by the man in black and retreated violently.


    Out of the encirclement, people in black felt a hot pain on their back. It turned out that he didn''t completely avoid the sneak attack just now. The sharp dagger still made a cut on his back. After a little activity, the man in Black said, "very good, very good, you can hurt me. That''s good. But that''s all. As soon as he said that, a soft sword appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the soft sword in the hand of the man in black, Qiu he was kicked to his belly, and his face became gloomy for a moment. People who use soft swords are either experts or novices. Looking at the man in black, he can''t be a rookie. Well, there is only one possibility. The man in black is an expert with a sword. Soft sword is more difficult to use than ordinary sword, but its strangeness is unmatched by ordinary sword.


    Crazy people and crazy bears are not fools. When they see each other take out weapons, they will not fight each other with their bare hands. With a "bang bang", the madman pulled out three sticks from behind, and the mad bear had put a pair of shiny metal fists on his hands.


    "Oh? They all have weapons. That''s good," the man in black smiled. "Then, I''ll start with you who took the dagger. Who let you hurt me?" as soon as the voice fell, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu He, and then a sword stabbed him.


    Qiu He is also a veteran of nerve wars. Although the attack of the man in black was very sudden, under the condition of reflection, he raised his dagger and blocked it in front of his chest. With a "Ding", their weapons hit each other.


    Seeing that the man in black could attack Qiu He under the siege of several people, the remaining people quickly attacked the man in black. Seeing several people''s weapons attacking together, the man in black didn''t dare to neglect. With the elastic force of the soft sword and Qiu He''s move, he suddenly retreated and avoided the joint attack of several people. However, as soon as the three sticks in the madman''s hand were thrown, the latter one quickly hit the man in black.


    Feel the whistling wind from behind, and people in black don''t want to be so indifferent. The soft sword in his hand was forced to pick, and then he missed the direction of the stick. With a kick under his feet, he broke away from the encirclement of several people. Watching Qiu he continue to attack himself without hesitation, the people in black jumped to the wall and disappeared in an instant.


    The man in black suddenly disappeared, and Qiu He''s eyes were filled with wonder. A living man disappeared in full view of the public. Several people came to the wall and looked around, but they still didn''t find the existence of the man in black. In desperation, several people had to be vigilant and return to Xie Baokang. Since the other party''s target is Xie Baokang, it will certainly attack it again. As long as several people wait, the other party will appear again.


    Looking at the nervous expression on Qiu Heji''s face, long Xingyun smiled faintly: "you guys, don''t be so nervous. Come on, I''ll show you a hand." as he said, long Xingyun took out a bag from behind and vigorously waved it nearby, and the white powder floated down slowly. When long Xingyun sprinkled the white powder in the bag, he threw the bag aside and patted the powder on his hand: "done!"


    Seeing that longxingyun did such a thing, several people had some doubts in their eyes. Finally, Qiu he asked, "boss long, are you..."


    "Don''t you see?" long Xingyun smiled at Qiu He. Seeing that they really didn''t understand, he opened his mouth and explained, "do you say that man, can he fly?"


    "Fly?" this is obviously impossible, but long Xingyun said this... Suddenly, Qiu He''s eyes brightened: "boss long is really smart. In this way, it''s impossible for that man to make a surprise attack."


    Hearing Qiu He''s words, the others understood. At the same time, their eyes at longxingyun changed. Unexpectedly, longxingyun is just a simple idea, which solves the problem of several people.

 Chapter 205

    Because long Xingyun used this move, the hidden man in black showed his figure. He walked towards several people with his palms bulging and his eyes fixed on long Xingyun: "well, you''re very smart. In that case, I''ll play with you with knives and real guns. However, be careful. If I accidentally kill those two people, you won''t know where to lose your face." as soon as the voice fell, the man in black shook his right arm, Several silvery things flew towards Xie Baokang.


    Seeing this situation, Qiu heleng drank, and the dagger in his hand cut to one of the silver lights. Several others were unwilling to be outdone. Except that the princess''s weapons were not from the Dutch community, several others stepped forward to block them.


    Easily blocked the concealed weapon of the man in black, Qiu he didn''t relax at all. The other party used a concealed weapon, but its strength is so small. Obviously, there is fraud. Sure enough, when several people resisted the silver light, the soft sword reappeared in the hands of the man in black.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the soft sword in the black man''s hand moved quickly. The first among them is the fox and the princess. Looking at the action of the man in black, and then turning back to see Xie Baokang, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of long Xingyun. However, long Xingyun''s task at this time is to protect Xie Baokang and his son. Qiu he attacked the man in black with weapons.


    While they were fighting, suddenly, the cold light in Longxing cloud''s eyes flashed, and a blood red fiercely threw behind them. "Ding", the place where the blood red passed, made a sound of cold weapon collision.


    With a light sigh, a figure appeared in front of the Dragon Cloud: "how did you find me?"


    Seeing someone appear, long Xingyun smiled and said, "sure enough, someone, you should be the mastermind?"


    "Boy, you haven''t answered my question," said the figure in some displeasure. "I asked first. Should you answer my question first?"


    After looking up and down at those who came down, long Xingyun sighed: "well, since you have asked questions in good faith, I will tell you mercifully. Don''t you find that Xie Baokang didn''t respond at all when that person appeared, and he seemed to see a ghost when you appeared. If you say you''re not a madman, who is it?"


    Hearing the analysis of longxingyun, the madman''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "your thinking is really careful. The people above said you are difficult to deal with. It''s true."


    "The people above?" long Xingyun couldn''t help squinting. "You''ve said the people above for the second time. I''d like to know who you mean by the people above? Do I know?"


    The madman didn''t answer the question of long Xingyun. Instead, he looked at him with great interest: "you may know this later, but it''s certainly not now. Well, I''ve answered your question. Should you get out of the way? My goal is just them. If you don''t want to die, you''ll stay aside first."


    "Do you mean me?" long Xingyun laughed. "I''m afraid I''ve let you down. I''ve accepted the task, so I have to finish it. Otherwise, who will hire our company? Moreover, I don''t think you have the ability to kill me."


    Hearing the words of the dragon cloud, the mad devil took a step forward, and his momentum burst out: "well, don''t blame me if you die!" then the mad devil stamped on the ground and shot his body towards the dragon cloud with that strength.


    "Protect them!" told Liu Feng. Long Xingyun lifted his fist and smashed it at the body of the crazy devil. With a bang, their fists hit each other hard. Feeling the strength of the mad devil''s fist, long Xingyun shouted, "good strength!" as soon as the voice fell, he quickly hit another whip leg.


    Seeing that the strength of longxingyun was not weaker than himself, a trace of surprise appeared on the crazy devil''s face. Hearing the whistling wind of the other party''s whip leg, the mad devil waved his left arm upward to block the attack of Longxing cloud.


    Just a face-to-face, they have a preliminary understanding of each other''s strength. Originally, I thought that although longxingyun received the above attention, it was just his potential. However, the crazy devil did not expect that the strength of longxingyun was so strong that it was even on a par with him. He didn''t exert all his strength in the punch just now, but looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, it was obvious that he didn''t exert all his strength. So, their strength should be almost the same. Moreover, after the unsuccessful attack, longxingyun turned to a whip and kicked it up. It has to be said that long Xingyun has a strong sense of war.


    However, although he secretly praised it in his heart, the crazy devil did not show mercy at all. For such masters, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves. Moreover, the madman has long forgotten how to write the word kindness. In his world, in addition to the above orders, he is the absolute king, and everyone should obey him. Suddenly I met Xie Baokang who was dissatisfied with him, which made the crazy devil feel a little unhappy. Then, longxingyun didn''t give him face at all. As a king, how can he tolerate others trampling on him in his own world?


    Obviously, the crazy devil can''t let longxingyun do so. You know, with his skill, even some people above can''t compare with himself, let alone longxingyun. With a violent drink, the momentum of the mad devil suddenly soared. Seeing his speed and power to a higher level, even the dragon cloud showed a look of surprise in his eyes. Originally, they were still half weight, but the strength of the crazy devil suddenly increased. Even some of them made it very difficult for longxingyun to deal with.


    Seeing the dragon cloud being beaten by himself, the mad devil''s face showed a satisfied look. When the dragon cloud flew out again, the madman said slowly, "now you know the gap between you and me? Give up. Is the reputation of your company more important than life?"


    "Ha ha..." long Xingyun stood up and laughed a few times. "I''m afraid it won''t kill me just like this! Besides, who did my best with you? Tell you, the purpose of my coming this time is mainly for you!"


    "For me?" the madman looked at the dragon cloud mockingly. "Why, do you still want to defeat me and take me back to torture?"


    "That''s what I mean!" longxingyun drank violently, and the three edged thorn in his hand stabbed the crazy devil. Feeling the powerful stab of the dragon cloud, the crazy devil sneered, and the weapon in his hand was revealed to the public for the first time. Like the dragon cloud, the mad devil uses three edged thorns. However, looking at its appearance carefully, it is somewhat different from the three edged thorn of longxingyun. Long Xingyun made his own dry stir fry and made this three edged thorn himself. Although the mad devil is not completely completed by himself, its main part is also designed by himself. Looking at the slightly exaggerated blood trough above, as long as the people who see it can''t help taking a breath.


    It not only maintains the proper characteristics of the three edged stab, but also has been cut beside the blood groove. The side with cold light is not inferior to a sharp dagger.


    Just when longxingyun confronted him, there was a burst of crying and shouting: "it''s you! It''s you! You devil! You killed my daughter, I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    It turned out that Xie Baokang''s memory of his daughter being killed and his head being cut off filled his brain instantly when he saw the three edged thorn in the crazy devil''s hand. Seeing Xie Baokang suddenly go crazy, Xie long can only encourage and comfort him. The current situation, with his little Kung Fu, has no effect on any party''s attack. The only thing he can do now is to calm Xie Baokang''s mood.


    In Xie Baokang''s cry, a cruel smile appeared on the madman''s face: "you''re talking about the little girl. I really don''t want to kill her. You don''t know, her blood is very sweet." he also licked the three edged thorn in his hand.


    Looking at some abnormal behavior of the mad devil, the anger in longxingyun''s heart jumped up. If the mad devil just wants to kill Xie Baokang, he is not angry, but has some support. According to some investigated data, Xie Baokang is not a good man. However, long Xingyun can''t bear to be able to kill an ignorant little girl in cold blood and taste each other''s blood abnormally.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the dragon cloud looked at the madman. Seeing that he was still immersed in the memory of killing Xie Baokang''s daughter, without saying hello, he stabbed directly at the crazy devil''s belly. Until the dragon cloud came to his side, the crazy devil just reacted, and the three edged thorn in his hand hurriedly blocked it.


    "Ding" sound, two people''s three edged thorns hit together. However, long Xingyun saw a sinister smile on the crazy devil''s face. It turned out that after resisting the stab of longxingyun, the mad devil suddenly slipped a dagger from his left hand and stabbed the right waist of longxingyun.


    The speed of the mad devil was too fast. The three edged thorn in longxingyun''s right hand had no time to stop. The dagger of the other party was about to stab into his right waist. Longxingyun had to twist his body, and his left hand also blasted into the mad devil''s right waist.


    I know that I have to pay some price if I want to hurt longxingyun. The mad devil glared, and the speed of his left hand was 20% faster. Finally, the mad devil''s dagger broke a three inch long hole in the waist of longxingyun.


    However, the mad devil had not had time to be happy, and his right waist was severely hit by longxingyun. No, it''s not a punch, but a sense of pain comes with the brightness of the body. Mercilessly waving the three edged thorn in his hand * retreating the dragon and moving the cloud, the crazy devil covered his right waist. At this time, there has been red with blood. Looking at the dripping blood, he clenched his teeth: "you are so mean!"


    "You are not the same!" long Xingyun looked at each other coldly and wiped the blood still flowing on the waist wound.

 Chapter 206

    "Good, good, you can hurt me, good!" the madman''s face twisted. "Congratulations, you make me angry. As a reward to you, I sentence you to death!"


    "No, it''s not good. You can hurt me. It''s not good!" long Xingyun said calmly. "It''s a pity that you don''t even have the qualification to make me angry. I won''t sentence you to death."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the madman''s face was even more ugly: "boy, I will let you die without residue! Not only you, but also your family and your friends, I will kill them one by one. This is the result of you irritating me!"


    "What are you talking about?" long Xingyun''s face became gloomy for a moment. "Are you going to kill my family and friends?"


    "That''s right!" the madman laughed wildly. "Regret it? It''s too late. Don''t worry, they will accompany you!"


    Longxingyun hates that others threaten him with his family and friends, especially under such circumstances. Longxingyun''s face was cold: "I want to congratulate you now. You have successfully angered me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily!" he said. Longxingyun kicked at his feet, a little faster than before.


    Seeing that the speed of longxingyun was faster than before, the madman''s face showed a trace of surprise: "how is it possible?" in his opinion, longxingyun had been injured. Although he may not be seriously injured, shouldn''t his speed increase?


    Regardless of what the mad devil is thinking, longxingyun won''t give him a chance to think. Without the slightest pause, his breath had reached the ears of the madman. Feeling the pressure from the dragon''s cloud body, the madman couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear at the bottom of his heart. Just stopped the first attack of the dragon cloud, and then the next attack came. Because of the wound on the right waist, the battle effectiveness of the mad devil has decreased by 30%. In contrast, the Dragon clouds seem to have no effect. Looking at his lively appearance, who can imagine that he was stabbed by a dagger just now?


    After being chased and beaten by longxingyun for some time, the madman felt that his physical strength was gradually exhausted. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really fall here. Originally, I wanted to delay until longxingyun''s physical exertion was too large, but after such a long time, the other party didn''t respond at all. The bottom of my heart secretly scolded the metamorphosis of longxingyun. The madman waved his hand * opened the attack of longxingyun and turned to escape.


    However, in order to lure the crazy devil, longxingyun wasted a lot of thought. If you let the other party go like this, long Xingyun is afraid he can''t forgive himself. With a kick under his feet, the body of longxingyun rushed forward fiercely. Seeing the dragon cloud chasing after him again, the runaway madman took two black bullets from his arms and threw them on the ground. With a bang, there was a burst of white smoke on the ground.


    The white smoke obscured the vision of the dragon cloud, and a trace of joy appeared at the corners of the crazy devil''s mouth, speeding up the pace of escape. The dragon cloud whistled, and suddenly a breaking wind came in front of the escaping madman. His sense of danger over the years saved his life. His conditioned head bowed, a cold wind flew over his head, and several hairs fell down. Some were afraid to look at the crossbow shot on the ground, and the crazy devil''s heart kept jumping "plop plop".


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him: "hiding very fast, but since the boss said he wouldn''t let you go, I''m sorry." then he raised his crossbow and pointed to the madman.


    Looking at the cold light on the crossbow, the madman''s heart tightened at that moment. He knew that the other party could definitely kill himself before he fled. At this time, the figure of longxingyun also appeared. Looking at the madman in front of him, he smiled and said, "what, I said, you can''t kill me. Do you think it''s possible to escape in front of the mouse?"


    "Hum," the madman''s eyes showed a trace of determination, "I admit that I won your whole set, but do you think you will eat me? Absolutely not. The top will definitely help me take revenge, ha ha..."


    "Alas... That''s it again," long Xingyun said helplessly. "I said, can you not always say that someone will help you take revenge?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the crazy devil said with a arrogant smile: "you want to capture me alive, don''t you just want to get something out of me? However, hum, you''re going to be disappointed!"


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun smiled playfully. "I don''t think so. Since I decided to dig something out of you, how can I not be ready first?"


    Long Xingyun''s words changed the mad devil''s face. When he was about to bite the poison hidden in the breach, he found that he had no strength at all. Then he went down slowly.


    At this time, the mouse broke the crazy devil''s mouth and took out the poison hidden between his teeth. In order to prevent the remaining poison, the mouse automatically pulled out all the crazy devil''s teeth. In the bloodstained teeth, the mouse found two hidden poisons.


    Looking at the poison in front of him, long Xingyun''s eyes flashed a subtle light: "hum, the level of this organization is really strict. If he is not careful, he may succeed in suicide." after kicking the madman''s body, long Xingyun said to the mouse, "take him to the house first. I''ll go to have a good trial later."


    When he got the order, the mouse did not hesitate. Then the mad devil picked it up and walked to the house. At this time, Qiu He, who fought with the people in black, came to an end. Without noticing, the man in black was kicked off by Zhu Dongsheng''s powerful flying legs and fell heavily to the ground.


    When several people were about to come forward, they saw the man in black sneer, bite hard, tilt his head and die. From the black blood flowing out of his mouth, it can be seen that he committed suicide by taking poison.


    At this time, the battle outside has been almost solved. Although some people came to the other side, under the encirclement and suppression of several good companies, no one left except two people who fled with serious injuries. Of course, when those people were captured, they also took poison and committed suicide one after another. However, because of those people''s dying counterattack, they also destroyed several security personnel of Qiu He''s company.


    After the battle, the people outside began to clean the battlefield. Qiu he came to longxingyun: "boss long, listen to the dialogue between you. You should know the origin of that man?"


    "A little," said long Xingyun ambiguously. "I just have some ideas. As for whether it is what I guess, I won''t know until after interrogation."


    Qiu he saw the scene when long Xingyun captured the mad devil. However, since it was done by the other party, and they also knew that their strength was not as good as long Xingyun, they did not propose to interrogate the mad devil. Seeing a few people was pretty good. Long Xingyun didn''t say much. At this time, he wanted to pry something out of the crazy devil''s mouth, said hello to Qiu He, and walked to the room where the mouse went.


    After long Xingyun left, the madman shouted discontentedly, "Lao Qiu, why did you stop me just now? We should be interrogated together if we want to interrogate. Otherwise, if he knows what news but doesn''t tell us, aren''t we wronged?"


    Looking at the madman''s dissatisfaction, Qiu He shook his head helplessly: "Madman, you know he saw the surface, but you didn''t think about it. The madman was captured by him. He pried something out of each other''s mouth. It''s his booty. Why should he share his booty with others? Of course, if he is willing to share his booty, I don''t see it. Even if he doesn''t want to, we can only accept it honestly. He not only has great power behind him, but also And, you see, several of his men, including himself, are very strong. Ask yourself, if we fight alone, can we defeat them? "


    Hearing Qiu He''s words, several people were silent. Even the craziest madman who screamed did not say a word at this time. Yes, the strength of the other party did not know that they could compete with each other. When Liu Feng retreated alone and joined hands with them, it also showed that his strength was several floors higher than his own. Today''s society is a society ruled by law, but sometimes, whose fist is big and who is the best Boss. Don''t you see? Just because longxingyun has strong strength, he has become the main force among the people. It is also because of his strong strength that he can easily defeat the crazy devil.


    Several people were sitting there in a daze when a terrible howl came from a room. Qiu He looked at each other and they knew that long Xingyun had begun to interrogate. Because of the needs of work, Qiu He also participated in interrogating prisoners, but each time it was at most some conventional means of confession. If the other party was really hard spoken, they were worth giving up.


    However, long Xingyun was different from them. He tossed the mad devil first and didn''t mean to talk to him at all. He didn''t stop until he had a breath left. However, he still didn''t ask about the people in the mouth of the mad devil. He randomly filled some ginseng soup for the mad devil. After the mad devil had a rest, long Xingyun continued to talk to him This time, like the first time, I didn''t want to ask any questions at all. The third time, the fourth time... Until the fifth time, the madman looked like a little girl who had been worked by a hundred big men and women for a long time.


    When long Xingyun filled him with ginseng soup again, the mad devil was going crazy. He begged for mercy and said, "don''t, don''t, I''ll tell you what you want to know. Please, please, give me a pleasure! Please!"


    Looking at the madman''s sad appearance, a smile came out of the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "compromise now? Too fast? I haven''t had enough. Why don''t you bear it first? Wait for two days, you can tell me again?"

 Chapter 207

    Looking at the smile on longxingyun''s face, the crazy devil not only shivered. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid being crazy is the only way out for the crazy devil. Moreover, even if it is crazy, it will inevitably leave a shadow in the bottom of the crazy devil''s heart. At this time, the crazy devil begged longxingyun for mercy with tears: "please, don''t torture me anymore. I say whatever you want to know, I really can''t stand it!"


    Seeing that the mad devil is already like this, long Xingyun knows that he is on the verge of collapse. Since the goal is achieved, the dragon cloud will no longer torture the madman. If you drive the other person crazy, you won''t get the news you want.


    After long Xingyun stopped, the madman calmed down for a while and said, "you always want to ask who the person above me is. In fact, I don''t know."


    "So you''re playing with me?" long Xingyun''s eyes were fierce and his hands were ready to continue to move.


    Seeing this, the madman quickly shouted, "what I said is true. I never lied to you. Swear with my life!"


    After hearing this, long Xingyun slowly put down his hand and stared at the crazy Devil: "tell the story as it is, otherwise, you know the result."


    Xu was frightened by the dragon cloud. The other party just looked at him, which made the crazy devil tremble. Knowing that long Xingyun had no patience to wait for his recovery, he endured his fear at the bottom of his heart, and then the crazy devil slowly told the story: "I definitely didn''t lie to you. The people above are what I call them. In fact, I haven''t seen anyone. Every time I meet them, they cover their faces. In fact, I was just a little gangster. One day when I was wandering in the street, a man knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I had appeared in an old warehouse with two people next to me A masked man. They asked me if I wanted to stand out, of course, on the condition that I listened to them. "


    "You promised?" long Xingyun squinted at him. "Don''t you think what they do?"


    Hearing this, the madman smiled bitterly: "I was a little gangster at that time. I wanted to make a fool of myself all day. At first I felt like a dream when I heard this opportunity. In fact, let alone listen to them. At that time, even if I gave my life to them, I didn''t have a word. Because I saw that the best fourth master in our area had fallen into a pool of blood next to me. They could kill the fourth master easily I''m equal to an expert. If I follow them, I''ll be outstanding one day. So I promised. "


    "Since then, in addition to training me for a period of time, they also injected me with some things. I don''t know what that is, but after the injection, I felt that I was obviously stronger, so I willingly continued to inject. Gradually, I found that I was getting stronger and stronger, and they also gave me a lot of funds to support me, so I quickly became stronger It opened up a world. After I stood firm, they assigned me new tasks. "


    "I''m afraid the new task is to let you continue to develop offline," longxingyun smiled irrefutably. "It seems that you''re doing well." speaking of this, longxingyun suddenly looked at the crazy devil curiously: "I''d like to know. Haven''t you ever thought of breaking away from the control of those people?"


    "How could it not be," the madman smiled bitterly. "When I first had this idea, they appeared in front of me. Here, you can see that I did it to Xie Baokang exactly as they did to me."


    At this time, long Xingyun fully understood how those people controlled their subordinates and their subordinates. On the one hand, they supported them and on the other hand, they suppressed them violently. Even if these people have an evil heart, they will soon be suppressed. It seems that there are still many people like crazy demons. When you think about the people who have suddenly sprung up in China in recent years, long Xingyun can''t help feeling sad Some unusual ideas.


    Facts have proved that those people''s practice is very successful. Every time someone wants to have two minds, they are the first to be unlucky. Taking advantage of class level-by-level control, their people have no chance to rebel. Of course, unless their men unite and oppose the people above, they can get out of each other''s control.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun thought of something and asked the madman, "who have you never met, but have you never seen those people with anything special? For example, jade pendant?"


    "Jade pendant?" the madman''s eyes were confused. After a while, he seemed to have discovered the new world. "Yes, yes, it''s a jade pendant. Each of them has a jade pendant. Once, I saw it inadvertently. However, for some reasons, I didn''t ask." speaking of this, the madman''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "How do you know they have jade pendants? I haven''t told you yet?"


    "Hehe, it won''t bother you to think more." long Xingyun didn''t intend to tell him the matter, although the other party had no way and no chance to inform those people again. "The last question, can you contact them? Or can you find them?"


    "No." the madman simply shook his head, "they didn''t leave me contact information at all. Once something happened, they would come to me directly."


    Knowing what he wanted to know from the crazy devil''s mouth, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "OK, good, I''m basically clear about things. Now, I can meet your wishes." with a wave of his hand, long Xingyun flew to the crazy devil with a silver light.


    "Do you want to..." before he finished, a blood hole appeared in the crazy devil''s neck, and then he fell to the ground. At this time, he had no signs of life. After solving the madman, longxingyun turned and left.


    When he came to the living room, Qiu He looked at him. "Ha ha" smiled. Long Xingyun explained some unimportant things to several people: "don''t worry, some bosses, that person is a madman, that is, the person who wants to kill boss Xie. Under my interrogation just now, he has said all his things." finally, with long Xingyun''s explanation, Several people reluctantly accepted that the man was interested in Xie Baokang''s ability to make money before he helped him at the beginning. As for the matter of killing him, it was because Xie Baokang had two minds.


    Although the explanation of longxingyun can not be 100% trusted, the crazy devil is dead. Considering the skill of long Xingyun, several people dare not say anything more. If long Xingyun gets upset and trips a few people, they won''t cry if they want to.


    Now that Zhu has been solved, the people are waiting to implement God here, and there is still no sign of anyone, they asked Xie Baokang whether they want to continue to stay here to protect him. When he saw the corpse of the mad devil, Xie Baokang abused it like crazy. After that, he didn''t go out of the house for a week. Until the last two days, he didn''t come out of the house every day. Of course, I didn''t say a word.


    On the first day, Xie Baokang said something, which made everyone think that they can leave now with pay. After hearing the people''s interrogation, Xie Baokang was silent for a while, then slowly said, "OK, this matter is over. I''ll pay you later, and you can go back. And I can be at ease."


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, everyone was also relieved. In fact, they thought the task was very difficult this time. However, when they really began to face it, they knew what the real difficulties were. It can be said that if it were not for the Dragon clouds and the Dragon sky, they would have failed completely this time. With the help of long Xingyun, Qiu He''s mission was completed. Not to mention Qiu He, who was supposed to show his kindness to longxingyun, even the madman who had never had a good face for longxingyun showed a smile that was not a smile. In the final analysis, longxingyun has won the respect of everyone with his own strength.


    After getting paid, Qiu he left one after another, along with the employees of their company. When long Xingyun wanted to leave, Xie Baokang stopped him. Although some doubts, long Xingyun followed Xie Baokang to his study.


    After entering, Xie Baokang showed a gloomy expression on his face: "are you that person?"


    "Hmm?" long Xingyun was stunned, and then he thought of something. However, at this time, he remained silent and said blankly, "boss Xie, who is the person you said?"


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t admit it, Xie Baokang added a fire: "it''s you who brought me to this point? Xiao Jun, he was killed by you, too?"


    Looking at Xie Baokang''s affirmation on his face, long Xingyun asked with great interest, "how are you sure it''s me? Moreover, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you now?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xie Baokang shook his head with a smile: "I know it''s you, and I know you won''t kill me. In fact, I appreciate you very much. Although Xiaojun died because of you, our Xie family fell into this kind of land because of you. However, I still want to thank you. You set us free and don''t be controlled by others like a puppet."


    "You come to me, don''t you just want to say this?" long Xingyun gently knocked on the table. "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Xie Baokang shook his head helplessly for longxingyun''s so straightforward words. For a long time, he said slowly, "if Xiaojun had one percent of your eyesight, I wouldn''t have to be so worried about him, and he wouldn''t die in your hands." after a long sigh, Xie Baokang continued, "I hope you can accept Baokang security."


    "What?" hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun was stunned. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 208

    "You heard me right," Xie Baokang said solemnly. "I beg you to accept Baokang security."


    "Oh? Why?" long Xingyun looked at Xie Baokang with great interest. In the face of his son killing enemy, Xie Baokang was so tolerant. Long Xingyun didn''t think Xie Baokang was thinking of himself. "Are you avenging your son?"


    Seeing the doubt in longxingyun''s eyes, Xie Baokang sighed and said, "I admit that I hate you because you are stupid Xiaojun. However, you saved my family, so I thank you."


    "This is not enough to be the reason why you give me the security of Baokang," long Xingyun stared at Xie Baokang. "You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise I can save your family and kill your family."


    As for the threat of Longxing cloud, Xie baokangsi said without mind: "Indeed, this is not the reason why I gave it to you. For you, because of your saving grace, we are clear. From now on, there will be no hatred between us. As for the transfer of health and security to you, it is because I don''t want to see it decline. Although I don''t have much contact with you, I believe you can definitely make it return to its former glory!"


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun was stunned. After a while, he slowly said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Why can I make it brilliant? And why should I take over him?"


    Long Xingyun said this and Xie Baokang smiled. He was afraid that long Xingyun would refuse. Since long Xingyun wanted to ask his own questions, it meant that there was talk about it. Thinking of this, Xie Baokang stopped talking nonsense and began to answer his questions one by one.


    "First, I know what I''m talking about. I don''t want to do it anymore. As long as I spend my old age quietly with my family, so I have to turn out for health and security."


    "Second, although we don''t have much contact, from your means of doing things and your strength, you can definitely make it brilliant again."


    "Third, this is also the most important thing for you. I know that you want to expand your power, otherwise you won''t come back to me. What tens of billions do you want? But you still come. I know that you don''t want to expand your power for the sake of the $20 million. Only you want to expand your power."


    Hearing Xie Baokang''s words, long Xingyun closed his eyes for more than half a minute before slowly opening his eyes: "how to expand? Is it to take over your health and security?"


    "Yes," Xie Baokang nodded seriously, "Just take over it! Perhaps, the past glory of Baokang security has disappeared, and even has completely become a small company. However, have you ever thought about how our company was established? If I want to continue to do this business, I can definitely revitalize Baokang security by injecting a billion into it!"


    "In that case, why did you choose me?" long Xingyun randomly moved the decorations on the table. "If you accept your company, I''m afraid many people can. Why did you choose me alone?"


    "Because you are a person worthy of my trust!" Xie Baokang''s eyes became more and more firm, "What knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. We have been enemies for some time. Do you think I won''t know anything about you? Because from the data, I can see that you are a person who values love and righteousness. As long as you promise, you will definitely try to do it. I''m very relieved about this!"


    "OK, now back to the last question, why can you do it but let me do it? Moreover, what are the benefits after I accept your company?" long Xingyun didn''t ask too much, but looked at the middle-aged man in front of me calmly.


    Looking at the dragon cloud, Xie Baokang suddenly said: "I''m tired and don''t want to work, and you''re my favorite person. Even if most of my assets have shrunk, his contacts are the most important for a company. As long as you take over health and security protection, I''ll give you something that will enable you to reopen the situation soon. Of course, if you don''t use those things, let''s say otherwise."


    After careful consideration, long Xingyun nodded slowly: "since you say so, well, I''ll take over the health and security protection. But for one thing, I have the absolute right to speak, and I hope you''re not cheating. Otherwise, I''ll find you soon. Yes, you know the consequences."


    Listening to longxingyun''s slightly threatening words, Xie Baokang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, I Xie Baokang although I have received any higher education. However, I am a businessman and know what integrity is. Since I said this, it must count!"


    Soon, the two reached an agreement. Longxingyun successfully obtained all the assets of Baokang security, including all its subsidiaries, at a price of 2 billion yuan.


    After long Xingyun signed the pledge, Xie Baokang was relaxed. Holding the contract signed by long Xingyun, Xie Baokang seemed to be more than ten years younger and came to long Xingyun with great strides. Xie Baokang bowed deeply: "thank you for your help, I can settle a worry. Thank you!"


    Knowing that the other party really wanted to thank him, long Xingyun didn''t say much. After being worshipped by Xie Baokang, he turned and left.


    That afternoon, longxingyun left with Longtian people. Of course, take away, as well as the transfer of health and security. Although Baokang security has been suppressed by all parties like a rat crossing the street, his subject is still there. Moreover, because of the large-scale shrinkage of Baokang security, few companies have started to fight it except for several companies such as beacon that want it to be completely finished. From now on, Baokang security does not have the opportunity to rise again.


    Since the company is already its own, longxingyun will not let the other party continue to suppress its own industry. Immediately, he let God finger start to help protect health and security. Naturally, he will not let Baokang security expand too much at once. It would be difficult to attract the attention of some giants. Although it may not necessarily suffer any loss, it is always trouble.


    It was not easy to suppress Baokang security, and beacon has become the leader of China''s security industry again. Although it cost a lot, Hua Qiang felt that it was a great thing. At least, he has returned to his previous position, and many companies have begun to slowly move closer to him, with a look of stars supporting the moon.


    Baokang security has been suppressed for such a long time. In Hua Qiang''s view, it is more difficult than going to heaven. Moreover, he learned from some friends that Xie Baokang spent a lot of money hiring a security company to protect his safety. When hearing the news, Hua Qiang prayed that Xie Baokang could be killed. In that case, his position will always be stable.


    Soon, it came from Qiu He''s mouth that their task was completed. However, Xie Baokang has become neurotic due to stimulation. At Xie Long''s request, they stopped the protection task. This news quickly spread to everyone who cared about Xie Baokang or Baokang security. Another news came out that Baokang security had been transferred, and the transferred person was an unknown person.


    Linking Xie Baokang''s neuropathy with the news of the transfer of Baokang security, people can clearly see that Baokang security is doomed to decline.


    After learning the two news, Hua Qiang excitedly opened champagne in the office. Although Xie Baokang was not killed, the result is almost the same now. Moreover, let Xie Baokang watch the decline of the company he founded step by step, which may be more sad for him. Often think of here, Huaqiang''s heart is excited. Therefore, even if Baokang security began to pick up in a small range, he didn''t care. In his opinion, this is only the result of the transferor''s efforts. Of course, it must be impossible to return to its leading position.


    After accepting the health and security protection, longxingyun made people start to save their image. Of course, this is not to make people believe that previous things were forged. It''s already public. Longxingyun doesn''t have the energy and doesn''t want to do it. Since everyone knows that Baokang security has been transferred, it is equivalent to becoming an enterprise again. Of course, this new industry has been completed as a whole, as long as it starts to operate.


    In order to prevent the public from having a bad impression after the reorganization of Baokang security, longxingyun changed Baokang security to Longao security. As for not changing its name to Longtian, longxingyun also has its own ideas. Even, since we have decided to expand our influence, it is imperative to set foot in other industries. In order to prevent other people''s resistance and interested people''s prying, Longxing cloud is prepared to give each company a new name, so that others can''t think of the relationship between these companies and Longtian.


    As Xie Wei did, if it weren''t for the accident, longxingyun couldn''t find the connection between Baokang security and them. Since evil guards have done so, long Xingyun also wants to transfer the industry to the dark. At least, it will not be the primary target of evil guards'' attack. And when they are needed, they can also have the effect of surprise. Kill two birds with one stone. Longxingyun is still very satisfied.


    However, since there is a new industry, longxingyun needs to find a trustworthy person to manage it, which has become a headache for him. Just one dragon day, the people around him are almost busy. If there is one more, it is still such a big company. He really can''t think of who to find. Just when he was worried, a woman came to him.

 Chapter 209

    "Hello, Xingyun, how are you doing recently?" the woman looked at longxingyun with a smile. "It''s such a coincidence that I can meet you when shopping."


    "It''s clever enough," long Xingyun threw aside his boredom at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "sister Zhen, you''re out shopping again?" yes, this woman is the representative Jane who met with long Xingyun several times.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Dai Huizhen raised her head: "Xingyun, don''t you know? It''s natural for women to go shopping."


    For Dai Huizhen''s words, long Xingyun looked at her speechless. It''s natural for women to go shopping. It''s no different for men to go shopping with them. While thinking in her mind, Dai Huizhen suddenly said, "Xingyun, where''s sister Xin''er? Why didn''t she come out with you?"


    "Oh, she works overtime these days." looking at Dai Huizhen, long Xingyun has a bad hunch, but he can''t tell the details. He can only continue to talk with her. "It''s not the new year. In order to protect everyone''s safety, they can only work overtime."


    After listening to the explanation of long Xingyun, Dai Huizhen nodded to understand: "well, it really hurts her. Yes, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy." just finished, long Xingyun reacted. When he saw the look in Dai Huizhen''s eyes, he wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Sure enough, Dai Huizhen said, "Oh, since you''re not busy, go shopping with me." after a pause, her beautiful eyes stared at long Xingyun: "won''t you refuse?"


    At this time, long Xingyun wants to refuse, but who makes his mouth cheap? He just said that sentence? In desperation, he had to nod his head, force him to smile and say, "answer, promise. It''s too late for me to be happy when the beauty wants to invite. How can I refuse?"


    "OK, let''s go," said Dai Huizhen, and walked forward. Without a bitter smile, he touched his nose. Long Xingyun could only follow Dai Huizhen reluctantly.


    This time, he saw the strength of Dai Hui Zhen again. After walking for three hours, I didn''t know how many stores I entered. Dai Huizhen was not tired at all. On the contrary, long Xingyun can''t. How many times did he want to leave, but as a man, since he has promised each other, he must do it. The only thing that pleased him was that Dai Huizhen was a top beauty. Otherwise, he would feel full of tragedy.


    It was not until more than 12 o''clock that Dai Hui Zhen invited long Xingyun to dinner. When they came to a western restaurant with an elegant environment, they came to a box. After ordering two steak combos, Dai Huizhen lay back comfortably: "Oh, it''s really fun to go shopping today. Xingyun, I''ve been shopping with my sister all morning. If you have anything to do, just tell my sister and help you."


    "No, it''s all right, sister Zhen. I''m not very good. It''s really all right." long Xingyun was completely immersed in the comfort of just resting and stretched his waist. He said to the representative meeting Zhen, "sister Zhen, don''t be distressed later. I''m hungry this morning."


    "Ha ha, if you''re hungry, just eat and be full," said Dai Huizhen, holding her mouth and smiling twice. Then she looked at longxingyun mysteriously. "It''s really all right? When I saw you in the morning, you were a little sad. Don''t worry. As long as I can solve it, I''ll definitely help you."


    Knowing that the other party had guessed something in his heart, long Xingyun no longer hid it, so he told his upset things. After listening to long Xingyun''s words, she was silent for a while. Dai Huizhen said, "Xingyun, do you believe my sister?"


    "Believe me, what''s the matter?" long Xingyun looked up at Dai Huizhen. "Sister Zhen, do you have a solution?"


    "Of course," Dai Huizhen smiled confidently, "I have nothing to do every day. I can help you with this. Don''t look down on me. I graduated from the Department of management of Huaxia University."


    Hearing Dai Huizhen''s words, longxingyun was overjoyed. Although he had little contact with Dai Huizhen, he could feel that Dai Huizhen was by no means the kind of person who could betray others for interests. Moreover, after his engagement to Wu Yixin, he also asked about Dai Huizhen. Wu Yixin is much admired for her good sister. It can be said that Dai Huizhen and Wu Yixin are not close sisters, but they are better than close sisters. With her help, longxingyun can definitely rest assured.


    Now that the matter has found a way to solve, longxingyun''s heart is also much happier in an instant. Even his appetite suddenly increased a lot. When long Xingyun ate the third steak, Dai Huizhen bit Bei''s teeth and looked at long Xingyun: "Xingyun, my sister promised to help you manage the company. You won''t give me less salary?"


    "Of course not," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Sister Zhen, you can make excuses about your salary."


    "That''s good," said Dai Huizhen with a smile. "Since you''ve said that, if I drive low, you''ll lose face. Well, I''ll take 5% of the company''s dividend. Isn''t it a problem?" she also winked at long Xingyun.


    After being called by Dai Huizhen, longxingyun''s heart almost sank, but soon, the jade pendant on his chest flowed through a cold current, which made him wake up in an instant. Seeing Dai Huizhen''s happy face, longxingyun''s face remained unchanged and still looked obsessed: "of course... No."


    "Why?" there was an unhappy look on Dai Huizhen''s face. In her opinion, long Xingyun should have been fascinated by his smile just now.


    Long Xingyun was like a pig, but his eyes looked up and down at Dai Huizhen. After a while, he said slowly, "sister Zhen, your asking price is too high. Little brother, I''m a poor loser. It''s not easy to open a company. You need so much. Four percent, no more."


    "Hum, you''re still a poor loser," said Dai Huizhen. "You think I''m a fool." you spent billions on a company whose value can be doubled several times, and you also have a company that makes a lot of profits every year. Xingyun, I''d like to ask, are you shy? "


    "Of course I''m shy," long Xingyun quickly made a shy expression. "Look, how shy I am."


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Dai Huizhen kicked it hard. Until they ate well, Dai Huizhen walked in front with a high toe and high spirit, while long Xingyun followed with a bitter smile. As for Dai Huizhen''s salary, 4% of the annual profit plus a penny. Although there was a helpless expression on longxingyun''s face, in fact, his heart had already blossomed. Taking advantage of the gap in the toilet, he also took the time to thoroughly ask Wu Yixin about the news of Dai Huizhen. The result made him very satisfied.


    It turned out that Dai Huizhen didn''t do nothing on weekdays as she said. In fact, she controlled five or six companies, and each of them was not small. Although it can not be compared with the health and security protection in its heyday, it is almost the same. You know, a woman can master such a large resource, which itself is the best proof of her personal strength. Not only that, the annual profits of each of his companies can be as high as one billion yuan. As for him, he just plans out the general direction of each company. Facts have proved that Dai Huizhen has a good business sense, so every time she makes a direction decision, she will make a high profit. Therefore, in the industry, Dai Huizhen also has a name called "golden eyes".


    Dai Huizhen used to be involved in industries related to people''s livelihood, such as video and clothing. But she hasn''t tried security yet. However, no matter what, for a thing, people are from strange to familiar. Long Xingyun doesn''t have the energy to engage in security. If you let him manage, even if you can''t suffer losses, it''s difficult to make profits. Although Dai Huizhen has not been involved in this aspect, business is common. Dai Huizhen can get along well in other aspects. Long Xingyun believes that she can also do well in this aspect.


    The ball has been kicked out, and now the dragon cloud is very easy. However, soon, another headache followed. Spring Festival is coming.


    The Spring Festival is a day for the family reunion of the whole Chinese nation. Every family tries to get together for the new year. No matter how far away from home, they all want to go home and spend the new year with their families. At this time, as long as the daughter is in an age-appropriate family, she will ask her daughter to take her boyfriend home to have a look, or let her relatives meet.


    So it''s difficult. Longxingyun has an extraordinary relationship with Tang Xin, Jingya and Wu Yixin. So, who does he go to for the new year? No matter who you go to, it''s not fair to the other two.


    Zhang Weiguo came to longxingyun''s office and saw that he was at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, Xingyun, have a problem?"


    "Well," said long Xingyun with a bitter smile, "uncle, who do you think I should go to?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the same thing," Zhang Weiguo touched long Xingyun''s head. "Xingyun, when you decide to do something, you should first consider the consequences. There must be a way to follow your heart!"


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, longxingyun''s eyes lit up: "uncle, you''re right!" and longxingyun went to prepare something. When you go to the father-in-law''s house, you naturally have to prepare a gift.


    Soon, longxingyun made a decision. Since it''s not appropriate to go anywhere, go to every house. However, when it''s time to sort, the dragon cloud is tangled again. But soon, he made a decision. First of all, nature is quiet and elegant. Jingya has had the closest relationship with herself, and longxingyun will not let her be ignored.

 Chapter 210

    Next, Wu Yixin. Now that you are engaged, you can''t fall behind. Next is Tang Xin. In fact, it''s not that Tang Xin''s position in longxingyun''s heart is not as high as the first two. For the three girls, longxingyun has always treated them equally. Moreover, Tang Xin is longxingyun''s first girlfriend. He must pay more attention to it. There is another reason for longxingyun''s ranking, that is, Tang Xin has to work overtime and can''t rest until the afternoon of new year''s Eve. Taking advantage of the time ahead, longxingyun was just able to walk the other two.


    Now that the matter has been solved, the bottom of longxingyun''s heart is also relaxed. As for the gifts, long Xingyun has already prepared them. According to the prior inquiry, longxingyun quickly prepared things through Longtian''s channel and sent people to go.


    On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, in the Spring Festival in the north, longxingyun and Jingya came to the house later prepared for Aunt Jingya. This is already her new home. Aunt Jingya is very satisfied with the place prepared by longxingyun for herself. In addition to all kinds of furniture and household appliances, there are also convenient living conditions around. Everything makes her a good impression of longxingyun. In fact, for Jingya''s marriage, she still follows Jingya''s opinions. Of course, if the other party''s conditions are good, it can be regarded as an explanation for Jingya''s future life.


    Carrying a gift for Aunt Jingya, long Xingyun and Jingya come to the building. Although longxingyun has had the closest relationship with herself, Jingya is still a little nervous. After all, this is going to her home for the new year.


    Looking at Jingya''s unnatural appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and put his left hand on Jingya''s shoulder: "what''s the matter, Jingya, very nervous?"


    "Well," Jingya nodded, "brother Dalong, I feel a little unnatural. Although we all do that on weekdays, after all, we officially go to my house for the new year."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, long Xingyun touched her little head: "OK, Jingya, it''s all right. Be at ease. It''s reasonable that I should be nervous to go to your house. Now it''s you. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    Long Xingyun''s words still had some effects. His quiet and elegant mood calmed down a little, and his face returned to normal. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her right hand inadvertently extended to longxingyun''s waist: "brother Da long, who did you just say is the emperor and who is the eunuch?"


    "Ah? Who said that? Did I?" long Xingyun immediately looked innocent. "Jingya, you must have heard wrong. How can I say that? Right?" just then, the elevator door opened and long Xingyun hurried out.


    Seeing that longxingyun ran so fast, Jingya stamped her foot and said angrily, "you run fast, hum ~"


    After finishing his clothes, long Xingyun rang aunt Jingya''s doorbell.


    Soon, the door was opened and a smiling face appeared in the room. Seeing the woman, Jingya cried out sweetly, "aunt." long Xingyun was not vague at all, and then shouted.


    When they heard them calling themselves and saw the things that dragon Xingyun carried in his hand, the smile on the woman''s face became happier. She hurriedly welcomed them into the room: "come in quickly, it''s cold outside. Big dragon, look, come on. You can see more outside with so many things."


    Long Xingyun didn''t hesitate about the woman''s welcome and followed her into the house: "Look, aunt, the new year is coming soon. I may be busy in two days. I may not have time to see you, so I''ll come to see you while I''m young. These things are not valuable things, just some tonics. It''s cold, and you have to mend your body more. When Jingya and I get married, you have to take your grandson to play. You have a good body."


    "Hahaha, Dalong has been out for a few years and can talk," the woman laughed when she heard about her grandson. "Then I''ll wait for you to get married as soon as possible. By the way, don''t go away this noon. Eating dumplings here is definitely better than what you bought outside."


    Long Xingyun had planned to have a meal here at noon. Now he is more at ease: "aunt, I''m here at noon today. Don''t think I eat too much."


    "Don''t worry, you child. There are no good things, but you must be full!" the woman smiled and walked to the inner room. "Jingya, you sit here with Dalong, I''ll go to the kitchen first." then she left the living room.


    Looking at the back of my aunt leaving, Jingya nodded and said yes, and then turned to longxingyun: "brother Da long, do you want to go to my bedroom to have a look?"


    Although long Xingyun gave this house to Jingya''s aunt, in fact, he hasn''t been here. Therefore, he hasn''t seen Jingya''s bedroom. At this time, Jingya invited him, and he nodded without hesitation.


    Under the leadership of Jingya, the two came to her bedroom. As soon as they opened the door, longxingyun saw that the whole house was filled with pink. Pink was everywhere on the door, wall and window. When he closed the door, longxingyun smiled, "Jingya, I didn''t expect you to be such a little girl now."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun lay beside her and gently breathed, "I feel that we are more warm together. Why don''t we decorate a house?" he said, and his big hand began to cover Jingya''s chest irregularly.


    "Pa" knocked off the hand that longxingyun was doing mischief. Jingya gave longxingyun a white look: "it''s at home, my aunt is also there, don''t move your hand feet."


    However, long Xingyun didn''t want to eat her, and the knocked out hand put it back: "Hey, Jingya, are you shy? Don''t worry, my aunt has gone to the kitchen. Besides, she''s all from here. Why can''t you see it. Come on, Bo first." as he said, his big mouth leaned over.


    Seeing that longxingyun has put her head together, Jingya turns her face and leaves a back of her head for longxingyun. Seeing Jingya''s appearance, long Xingyun chuckled twice and hugged Jingya in his arms. His hand had already stretched out from Jingya''s clothes.


    With Jingya''s body trembling, longxingyun aims the little brother at Jingya''s Taoyuan cave and approaches it gently.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "Jingya, dragon, ready to eat."


    The sound was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which hit the head of the dragon cloud and instantly scorched his thunder. Jingya also woke up under this sound and gave a light shout. She quickly put on her clothes. The dragon cloud smiled helplessly. Because the living hand used medicine at that time, and long Xingyun himself was more powerful than others, his little brother was 20 cm long. On weekdays, this is the capital he uses to show off. However, the situation at this time made him a little speechless.


    Has risen, but suddenly let it end, not only the dragon cloud, but also his little brother. What made him helpless was that it was difficult to wear clothes at this time. He couldn''t put it in at all!


    Seeing that Jingya still wants to play with fire, longxingyun grabs it forward and wants to catch Jingya in his arms. However, Jingya had been on guard for a long time. As soon as she turned her foot, she escaped the grasp of longxingyun. When she came to one side, Jingya was still smiling, making Longxing cloud more depressed.


    They didn''t go out of the house until long Xingyun put on his clothes. Of course, the blush on Jingya''s face has long disappeared, while Longxing cloud is more depressed.


    Aunt Jingya is making arrangements for lunch at this time and doesn''t pay too much attention to their looks. When they came out, she said, "if you come a little later, the dishes will soon be cold. All right, go and wash your hands."


    Playfully spit out a tongue, and Jingya takes long Xingyun to the bathroom.


    Eating dumplings, of course, is not as simple as dumplings. Because someone came, aunt Jingya specially cooked a lot of dishes. Just looking at them makes people have a unique appetite. Because Jingya was not taken down just now, some depressed Longxing clouds scattered their Qi on the food in front of them. He kept stuffing vegetables into his mouth, looking like a wolf.


    Seeing that long Xingyun likes to eat his own food so much, aunt Jingya smiled more brightly and put some dishes in long Xingyun''s bowl: "big dragon, eat slowly. There are still many here."


    Looking at my aunt patronizing to bring vegetables to Longxing cloud, a trace of unhappiness appeared on Jingya''s face: "aunt, why are you so eccentric? I forgot me just for brother Da long, hum ~"


    Hearing Jingya''s words, my aunt smiled and put a chicken leg in Jingya''s bowl: "you girl, your big dragon brother hasn''t come for a long time. My aunt doesn''t want him to eat well and treat you better in the future. Alas, my aunt''s hard work is biased by what you say, you child."


    After spitting out her tongue, Jingya smiled, "aunt, people just talk. Don''t be angry. It''s easy to wrinkle when you''re angry. It won''t look good at that time." she also sandwiched a piece of meat for her aunt: "aunt, eat a piece of meat to calm down."


    Smiling and putting the meat in her mouth, she pinched Jingya''s nose: "you little girl, ghost essence, ghost essence, well, eat quickly."


    Because everyone''s work on weekdays gives few people the opportunity to eat together, so this meal is particularly delicious for everyone. Of course, laughter is also indispensable.


    A day later, long Xingyun and Wu Yixin went to the Wu family. The Wu family is also a big family with many people. When they come to the door, they naturally have a lot of things to bring. Long Xingyun asks Liu Feng to drive the car to send them there.


    Wu Yixin had already informed Wu Shengxiong. Therefore, the Wu family also knew that the future uncle would come to the door. Without any obstruction, Liufeng drove into the Wu family. After getting off the bus, long Xingyun came to the Wu family hall with big and small bags of things. Seeing long Xingyun coming, Wu Shengxiong came forward and "ha ha" smiled: "Xingyun, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are more heroic."


    "Uncle is the same." because he hasn''t been officially married, long Xingyun also calls each other uncle. "It''s no respect. Uncle, I''m going to have dinner here today." he handed it over.


    For long Xingyun''s jokes, Wu Shengxiong smiled more: "no problem, Xingyun, we should have a good drink today, ha ha..."


    In addition, long Xingyun also heard from Wu Yixin that Wu Shengxiong was drunk before. Tang yunyun taught him a lesson every time he woke up. Over time, this has become a practice. Of course, Tang yunyun slowly began to restrict Wu Shengxiong''s drinking.


    At this time, there was still some time before the meal point. Several people sat down in the living room and chatted. Talking is actually like a game you ask and answer. Naturally, the dragon cloud is the answer. For long Xingyun, he talked more about his work. Since they are all a family, long Xingyun doesn''t hide what he took over from Baokang security.


    When Wu Shengxiong heard the news, he didn''t react for a long time. After a while, he couldn''t help nodding and saying, "Xingyun, I really didn''t read the wrong person when I decided to marry Xiaoxin to you. However, should your wedding with Xiaoxin be put on the agenda?"


    Hearing Wu Shengxiong''s words, long Xingyun didn''t answer. Wu Yixin hummed: "Dad, why are you marrying your daughter so early? Is there a conspiracy? Hum, be careful I''ll talk ill of you to my mother." then she ran to Tang yunyun and shook each other''s arm: "Mom, look, dad is in a hurry to marry me now. I want to serve you well."


    Seeing the picture of Wu Yixin''s little daughter, the people in the room couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the smile on the people''s faces, Wu Yixin didn''t let go at all. She still looked like a little daughter: "Mom, you comment on me."


    Of course, Tang yunyun loves his little daughter very much. However, they can''t just talk about the marriage. After all, long Xingyun and Wu Yixin married, and they have no right to make decisions for each other.


    Knowing that Tang yunyun was helpless, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "uncle and aunt, in fact, I feel that it''s still a little early to get married. After all, Xiaoxin and I are not big. Xiaoxin wants to stay at home with you for more time, and I have to work hard for a better future. I believe you don''t want Xiaoxin''s happiness to be in the hands of a person who doesn''t want to make progress."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Wu Shengxiong couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "well said! A man should be self-motivated! Go to work hard and say it whenever you can get the money!"


    Having contacted so many people over the years, long Xingyun naturally knew that Wu Shengxiong was sincere and did not shirk his acceptance. After chatting casually for a while, he came to the dinner point. The Wu family has many people and naturally has its own chef. Moreover, the chef is specially hired by Wu Shengxiong. The food he cooked is no worse than that of a five-star hotel.


    At the dinner table, long Xingyun also shared some of his interesting stories with the people. Unlike some big families, there was no psychological attack, but only strong family affection. Feeling the harmony between the family, long Xingyun also felt bursts of happiness in his heart.


    After leaving the Wu family, long Xingyun was on his way home. Of course, his so-called home was the broken houses he had grown up in for more than ten years. Before he got there, long Xingyun saw a familiar figure, Chen Haosen.


    At this time, Chen Haosen also saw long Xingyun and handed over a string of firecrackers: "Bruce Lee, do you remember how we used to play?"


    "Of course," a trace of nostalgia flashed in longxingyun''s eyes, "you didn''t play as well as me."


    "Let''s compare now?" a smile appeared on Chen Haosen''s face. When he said this, he struck a match and lit the firecrackers in his hand. When the twist was about to burn the firecrackers, he suddenly threw them into the air. Only the sound of "crackling" was heard. When the firecrackers didn''t rise to the highest point, all the firecrackers were blown up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haosen nodded with satisfaction and turned to long Xingyun: "Bruce Lee, look at my hand just now, how about it?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve definitely practiced!" long Xingyun couldn''t help but stretch out a thumb. "I haven''t played for a long time. I''ll see if my hand is alive." After that, he also lit a match and gently lit the firecrackers. However, he was not like Chen Haosen. With a strong force in his hand, the woven firecrackers scattered. Long Xingyun grabbed the firecrackers, lit one and threw it up. He only heard "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" If that''s the case, it''s nothing serious. However, Chen Haosen found that the firecrackers thrown by longxingyun exploded at the same place every time. That is to say, longxingyun has mastered the time perfectly.


    Don''t mention that long Xingyun is Chen Haosen. When he was a soldier, why didn''t he miss what happened when he was a child? Just as time goes by, they have grown up and can''t go back to those days. They stood silently for a long time before they left slowly. Along the way, they didn''t speak. Until they came to the roadside supermarket, long Xingyun went in and bought some wine and vegetables. He and Chen Haosen haven''t sat down to eat and drink together for a long time. Taking this opportunity, the two brothers have to sit down.


    Fortunately, there are two people. Otherwise, it is really difficult for longxingyun to take so many things alone. At this time, Zhang Weiguo and several old comrades in arms are still in the company. They take out the key and open the door. Longxingyun and Chen Haosen go in.

 Chapter 211

    Both of them had a good capacity for drinking. For a time, the collision of wine glasses in the room was heard. Until the middle of the night, they finished drinking, and they staggered to wash and sleep.


    The next day until noon, longxingyun got up faintly. He shook his dizzy head and looked at the appearance in the mirror. Long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that you can''t drink more wine." if long Xingyun hadn''t been in good health, his face would be worse than that of the sick patient. After washing with a handful of cold water, longxingyun gradually woke up. After he went out and bought some food, he called Chen Haosen up.


    Chen Haosen, who was woken up, smelled the smell of wine in the room and smiled helplessly: "Bruce Lee, we drank enough last night."


    "It''s strange that there aren''t many," long Xingyun pointed to the wine bottles all over the ground. "Look, this is still our brothers. If someone else, I''m afraid we could have taken the crematorium. All right, wash and eat quickly. It''ll be cold in a while."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Haosen also saw his morbid appearance in the mirror. With a grin, he got up.


    There are still two days to attend, that is, Tang Xin''s holiday. Taking advantage of this opportunity, longxingyun also made statistics on all industries in this year. Of course, he has rewards for those who are new and outstanding. After all, others also have to eat. Sometimes, some appropriate rewards can promote these people''s efforts and progress.


    With the help of Liufeng, longxingyun quickly counted his own industry. I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. There are really many main industries under his control. It is needless to say that Longtian preservation company is the root of Longxing cloud and the place where he makes his fortune. Long Ao security, the original Baokang security, has shrunk a lot, but its main structure is. Moreover, Dai Huizhen has begun to take over. I believe with her strength, long Ao security will soon become a new giant in the security industry. The Li family has been completely controlled by Longxing cloud. Therefore, so many industries of the Li family are owned by Longxing cloud. Sun''s group company, a company that longxingyun helped to open in order to help sun FA. Later, although he wanted to give all his shares to sun FA, sun FA disagreed, so he had no choice but to accept 49% of his shares. In addition, there is a cosmetics company called Meiyan opened by long shuna, which gave 30% shares to longxingyun.


    In this calculation, the real estate under longxingyun''s hand is more than 100 billion. In addition to the tens of billions he got from Xie Baokang last time, longxingyun is completely a rich man in China at this time! However, longxingyun knows that these surfaces look a lot, but in some cases, they don''t have much help at all. Since ancient times, how many people who have only money but no power can live well? If you want to keep the fat in your mouth, you must have the power to keep it.


    Moreover, longxingyun''s ambition is not just to have a lot of money. He wants to do things by himself without being bound by others. He wants to find out about his father. He wants to defeat the owner of the evil dragon pendant and make the whole China stand on the forest of nations in the world!


    If he wants to do this, he still has a long way to go. There are many rich people in the world, and there are also many rich people in the world, but how many of them are not bound? Even the dragon family didn''t find out about his father, let alone now? As for the master who defeated the evil dragon pendant, long Xingyun knew that it was very difficult. Although he can sometimes destroy the other party''s layout, but from those impolite, he can see that the other party''s strength is too much stronger than him. Just take the power of a subordinate, and its power may be similar to that of longxingyun.


    From these, long Xingyun knows that we have to continue to work hard. But that''s the only way to be more challenging, isn''t it? If you can easily achieve your goals, isn''t it too boring?


    With achievements, long Xingyun silk is not stingy. For the people below, he will reward what should be rewarded. As the elder of long Tian, no matter Liu Feng and other instructors or Chen Haosen and other members, he has received many awards. These rewards are enough for their family to spend the rest of their life comfortably. However, none of them left the Dragon sky. They know that everything they have is given by Longtian. Moreover, in their hearts, Longtian is already their own home. Who can leave home?


    After all this has been done, the time has come to the new year''s Eve. At noon, Tang Xin finally rested. After work, she changed into beautiful clothes and walked home with long Xingyun. As mayor, Tang Tian is also very busy on weekdays. He is not free until now. Since it''s official, longxingyun can''t come to the door empty handed. Knowing that Tang Tian liked calligraphy, he picked out two authentic works of Yan Zhenqing from the Li family''s collection. In addition, he also picked up his pen and wrote a word, which was to do his best. In fact, he has always been confident in his calligraphy. Especially in the past few years outside, although he didn''t practice much calligraphy, he has integrated the spirit of killing and cutting in the battlefield into calligraphy.


    With these things, long Xingyun drove to Tang Xin''s house.


    After entering the house, long Xingyun saw Tang Tian sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. Seeing the dragon cloud coming, Tang Tian also got up to welcome him. At this time, long Xingyun quickly handed over the calligraphy in his hand: "uncle, it''s the new year, and I know you don''t lack anything. Talk about this thing to show your heart."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Tang Tian couldn''t help nodding slightly: "respectful but not flattering, dignified but not proud, very good, very good!"


    Being praised by Tang Tian, Rao longxingyun was very thick skinned, and he couldn''t help blushing: "uncle, don''t praise me again, otherwise my tail will rise to the sky."


    Long Xingyun''s humorous words made Tang Tian laugh: "hahaha, you are a funny boy. OK, we are so familiar. Don''t be polite. Are you hungry? Let''s go and have dinner." then he and the two walked to the dining room.


    Although Tang Tian has a high status, he is not picky about life, especially food. Even in the new year, he did not waste money. A few home-made dishes, plus some cooked food bought, made long Xingyun very comfortable with a table full of family affection, although not rich.


    After dinner, Tang Xin came up to Tang Tian: "Dad, look at the gift Xingyun gave you. You will definitely like it."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Tang Tian''s eyes narrowed. "You said that, then I''ll have a good look. Xingyun, doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just look," long Xingyun smiled confidently. "Please give me more advice on what''s wrong." he said that long Xingyun is absolutely confident in his words.


    Hearing that long Xingyun agreed, Tang Tian smiled: "well, I''ll see what Xin''er said he absolutely likes." then he opened the gift sent by long Xingyun.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tian, after hearing Tang Xin''s words, probably guessed that longxingyun would give him something like calligraphy and painting. However, he didn''t expect that longxingyun gave him an authentic work of Yan Zhenqing. Among so many ancient calligraphers and painters, Tang Tian''s favorite is Yan Zhenqing''s words. Tang Tianping likes to see Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy best in the day. Of course, he practices Yan ti. However, there are few authentic works of Yan Zhenqing. In addition, its price is also extremely high.


    Naturally, as the mayor of Beishi, if Tang Tian wants Yan Zhenqing''s authentic work, it''s not difficult. After all, so many people want to curry favor with him, and someone has sent it to him. Although Tang Tian was not very cool, he didn''t take these things once. Long Xingyun gave him a gift. The first one was his favorite persuasive poem, and the second one was Yan Qinli tablet.


    When he saw these two characters, Tang Tian recognized them as authentic at a glance. No wonder Tang Xin would say he absolutely liked them. Indeed, he really likes this gift. When he turned his eyes to the third picture, he couldn''t help thinking: would this be the multi pagoda monument?


    When he opened it, he found that it was not what he thought, and he was a little disappointed. But soon, he put it down. After all, it''s good to have two authentic works. It''s greedy.


    However, since the first two paintings of longxingyun are the authentic works of Yan Zhenqing, the third one must not be bad. Otherwise, you might as well just send those two. Turning his eyes to the third picture, Tang Tian found that this should not be the words he had seen. Moreover, the handwriting should have been completed recently. Is it any famous calligrapher in the world? From these words, Tang Tian can see that the other party should have some military experience. The font is tough and sharp. Although each stroke is not round in the general running script, it also intoxicates people with its different edge.


    Until he saw the signature, Tang Tian''s eyes were full of surprise: "dragon cloud?" he looked up and down at the dragon cloud. Tang genius slowly said, "you wrote this word, Xingyun?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I also wrote the content recently. I hope uncle can give me some advice."


    After carefully reading the content, Tang Tian couldn''t help reading it: "With the sound of horses'' hooves, wars and halberds, the rivers and mountains are full of wind and rain, and the blood rain has fallen in the Central Plains. With a touch of cinnabar, life and death are optional. Although you don''t give up tenderness and whisper, it''s difficult to cut the interest of thrush. But the world is only for you. You don''t disdain to be an emperor, so you should see the prosperity of rivers and mountains. Jump the horse to the Yangtze River, return to the endless distance, dye the battle clothes with hot blood, and laugh at the enemy with a horizontal knife. Why should thousands of troops be afraid of eighteen horses in Jiangdong Brother I, where can''t you go? "At the end of reading, Tang Tian couldn''t help shouting. Seeing that his face was red with blood, Tang Xin couldn''t help shouting:" Dad, the clouds are still there. "


    Tang Xin''s words sounded like a bell, which recovered Tang Tian from his gaffe just now. Take a deep breath and calm his mood. Tang Tiancai smiled brightly: "Xingyun, this word is well written. Uncle was so excited just now that he couldn''t help going in. Don''t care if he was a little gaffe."


    "Uncle, don''t say that," a smile showed on long Xingyun''s face. "I''m too happy to see you so engaged. How can I care? It''s the pride of every author that someone appreciates his own work. What''s uncle''s comment on this word?"


    "Good! Good! Very good!" Tang Tian is only six words, but he reveals his deep love for this picture. Although longxingyun is not well-known, his writing and his words can definitely rank among the ranks of everyone. Moreover, for those who have experienced the baptism of war, this article can remind them of their experiences.


    At this time, Tang Tian was more satisfied with the dragon cloud. Wen can raise his pen to govern the prosperous times, and Wu can go up to the horse to level the world. What is he dissatisfied with having such a son-in-law? It can be said that there are few young heroes comparable to longxingyun in the world today. At this time, Tang Tian couldn''t help being proud of his original vision. If I don''t pay attention to long Xingyun, but ignore him as a little person, where can I find such a good home for my daughter?


    Long Xingyun''s identity at this time is too different from that of Tang Tian when he first met. Tang Tian was inconvenient to say something at that time. Now you can also discuss with long Xingyun. After Tang Tian told longxingyun about some recent patterns in Beishi, longxingyun felt something was wrong. In fact, with the efforts of Tang Tian, Beishi is basically peaceful now. Moreover, Lao Hei is also making efforts secretly. It can be said that under the joint efforts of Tang Tian and Lao Hei, Beishi has shown a thriving posture. All aspects of construction are also in full swing, and the situation is very good.


    If that''s all, however, not only the government, but also some companies with good business have run fiscal deficits. This makes Tang Tian feel a little strange. It is reasonable to say that all aspects should develop very quickly. Such a thing as fiscal deficit should not happen at all. But that''s how it happened. Tang Tian also had a meeting with some relevant staff to discuss the matter, but the final result was no progress.


    After careful consideration, long Xingyun''s eyes brightened and turned to Tang Tian: "uncle, I want to ask you, who will make the most profit if the government and those companies have financial deficits?"


    "Who makes the most profit?" Tang Tian was stunned.


    At this time, the nearby Tang Xin interrupted: "I know, I know. In the field of criminology, generally considering the criminal motivation of prisoners, the first suspect is the person who makes the most profit in this matter. Generally speaking, the most profitable eight or nine Chengdu is the real prisoner."


    Tang Tian is not a fool. If he can sit in this seat for so many years without being pulled down, we can see his strength. Of course, the necessary wisdom is also essential. After listening to Tang Xin''s explanation, Tang Tian also understood the meaning of longxingyun: "you mean, someone makes a profit from it?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "Generally speaking, as long as it involves interests, the perpetrator will have the motive to commit the crime, and it is very likely for interests. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people do it purely because they are idle and bored. In that case, it''s hard to say."


    After thinking about long Xingyun''s words carefully for a while, Tang Tiancai nodded: "you''re right. It seems that if you want to find this person, you really look for clues among the people who handle these funds. Hum, if you dare to stretch out your hand, you must have the consciousness of being caught!"


    Long Xingyun is not interested in these things. Since Tang Tian has made a decision, it''s up to him to do it. As it was new year''s Eve, several people quickly put aside their work. In the pleasant chat, the time unknowingly came to more than four o''clock in the afternoon. After looking at his watch, long Xingyun got up and said goodbye to Tang Tian. Tang Tian also knew that long Xingyun was going back to celebrate the new year. He didn''t stay much, but asked him to pay attention to safety on the road.


    After greeting Tang Xin and Tang Tian, longxingyun drove to Longtian. Zhang Weiguo and Chen Haosen were there waiting for him to celebrate the new year. In addition to these two people, Liufeng didn''t go home. Long Xingyun knows that they are still single up to now. Since Longtian is a common home for several people, it''s better for a big family to celebrate the new year together.


    When long Xingyun returned to Longtian, he saw a festive look everywhere in the company. It was really the new year. Park the car in the parking lot, and long Xingyun walks slowly to the training ground. At this time, Liu Feng and others don''t train again. It''s new year''s Eve and everyone has a holiday.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming, Liu Feng came up and said, "boss, everyone is ready, I''ll send you."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun nodded and followed him to the north of the training ground. At this time, Zhang Weiguo was surrounded by several people and set up a barbecue rack next to him. This posture is the rhythm of preparing a big meal in the evening.


    When Liufeng was greeted together, long Xingyun smiled and said, "I want to have a good drink in the evenings." then he glanced around: "hey? Where''s the flower picker? Why didn''t he come?"


    "What else did you say he was doing?" the chameleon came up to him. "Didn''t he chase a girl long ago? Oh, yes, it''s from your class. This new year''s Eve, he ran away to his house."


    Hearing the chameleon say so, long Xingyun nodded: "yes, this boy is really moved this time. It seems that women in the world will be safe in the future."


    For long Xingyun''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. If Xia Wenjun were here, I''m afraid he would have to fight to the death with long Xingyun.


    Everyone has been a soldier. Whether they are Chinese soldiers or mercenaries, one of the most basic skills is to make a fire and cook. In particular, long Xingyun, after cooking by himself, his mouth slowly became tricky. Naturally, his craft is getting better and better. Although they were a group of old men, their skills were not bad. Soon, dinner was ready.


    When the training ground was built, it was considered that there might be some special training, which left some environment no different from that in the wild. Now it is suitable to barbecue. The wine has already been prepared, and some cooked food has been placed on the table. At this time, the whole sheep being roasted by longxingyun has also overflowed with fragrance.


    Seeing that the skin had become golden, longxingyun sprinkled some spices. Half a minute later, the roasted whole sheep was fresh out of the oven. After unloading several legs and giving them to the people, long Xingyun took a knife from the side. With the movement of his arm, soon, a whole roast sheep was divided into many pieces.


    They were all familiar with each other. At this time, the environment seemed to return to the days when they were in the army with their comrades in arms. They grabbed mutton and bit it hard. Eating and drinking is definitely the most enjoyable thing. Eating and drinking, people also talked about their previous things.


    When Zhang Weiguo talked about the battles he had participated in before, even Liufeng couldn''t help but be moved by them. Yes, they are the elite of "dragon gun". They perform tasks that are difficult to complete. However, they have good training, so they all come over after seemingly impossible tasks. But Zhang Weiguo was different. What they had received was just the training of the Chinese army. Even the elite troops are far from the "dragon sky". However, under such training, people even stronger than Liufeng and others appeared. These people are the real soldiers!


    Wine is the best thing for men to get closer. These people themselves had a good relationship. After drinking a lot of wine, they began to get a little drunk. Even, some people have called Zhang Weiguo brothers. It was not easy to get together, and on such a day, everyone also let go. I didn''t think about the situation after getting drunk. I poured cup after cup into my stomach. Even with the abnormal drinking capacity of longxingyun, he was poured down. Before he fell down, he murmured, "tnnd, tomorrow will look like after a serious illness."


    After the dragon cloud fell, the rest of the people were almost the same. Fortunately, the fire for barbecue has already been put out. Otherwise, if these people go crazy here, I don''t know what will happen. When the new year''s bell rang, everyone made a wish, that is to hope that Longtian will develop better! Then he saw them fall to the ground. If it weren''t for the strong smell of wine, others would not think they had been put down by others when they saw this scene.


    It was another sleep. At noon, longxingyun slowly opened his eyes. By this time, it was daybreak. Rubbed the pain left by bumping into his head, and the Dragon looked around. Seeing the appearance of the crowd, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I knew it would be like this..."

 Chapter 213

    However, soon, Zhang Tao covered up his ugly face. However, his previous state was seen by Chen Siru, and a sense of superiority rose from the bottom of his heart. When we were in school, we often compared them. Because Zhang Tao''s grades were better than him, Chen Siru was always overwhelmed by Zhang Tao. However, because Chen Siru''s family is better than Zhang Tao, after Chen Siru decided to work alone, his family also gave him some start-up funds. Coupled with some contacts his family gave him, and some of his own cleverness, Chen Siru soon got mixed up.


    In contrast, Zhang Tao, after graduation, took the civil service exam in a regular way. Although it is much better than some students, if you want to make money, you have to go to business. Of course, with his own strength, Zhang Tao is not an ordinary civil servant at the beginning. According to reliable information, he may want to mention the office director. However, if you look at the income, he is still far inferior to Chen Siru.


    Today''s society is so realistic. After hearing that Chen Siru not only opened a company, but also had an annual income of 5.6 million, many people gathered around him. Even, he has begun to please him. Feeling the flattery of others, some girls began to wink at themselves. Chen Siru couldn''t help floating.


    However, when he glanced around, he found that several people didn''t turn their eyes to themselves at all. He has always been in the spotlight and feels a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. In particular, when he saw Jingya looking at the dragon cloud with a smile, he felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    In the past, when he was at school, he also pursued Jingya, but was rejected by Jingya. At that time, Jingya was just beautiful, not very beautiful. However, at present, Jingya is much more beautiful than before. Even if the female is eighteen years old, no one else is more beautiful than Jingya. But the thought that such a beautiful woman is not his own makes Chen Siru unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He has some money now. Women should be beautiful.


    He looked up and down at longxingyun''s clothes. After giving longxingyun a positioning in his heart, he picked up his glass and came to longxingyun''s table. Under the gaze of the crowd, he raised his wine glass to long Xingyun: "this brother took a flower in our class. As the monitor, I have to toast. Everyone said that people have come to our territory to pick flowers. What should we do?"


    Chen Siru''s words were well grounded, so that everyone could not hear the thorn in his words. As soon as his words were implemented, the people laughed and said, "drink, drink, drink!" however, long Xingyun is not a fool. Why don''t you know that Chen Siru wants to make himself ugly. After looking at his eyes and aiming at his side, long Xingyun knows. It seems that Chen Siru''s focus is on Jingya. Do you want to belittle yourself to make Jingya look different? Hum, those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come


    Under the uproar of the crowd, Chen Siru also took the opportunity to toast long Xingyun. Although the other party has a bad heart, long Xingyun won''t lose etiquette. He picks up his glass and drinks it all at once. Seeing that longxingyun was so cheerful, the people couldn''t help shouting good. However, they don''t know that Chen Siru''s heart is full of wishful thinking. Watching long Xingyun drink the wine into his stomach, Chen Siru flashed in his eyes and pretended to be careless and asked, "look, my brother is well-dressed. I think he must be the leader of a big company?"


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m just an ordinary little employee. I''m still at school now." long Xingyun won''t be so stupid as to say his identity at once, but if the other party is tight, hum, let him be ready to spit blood. Long Xingyun doesn''t like to take the initiative to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things.


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Chen Siru''s desire to attack longxingyun is even stronger. He is just a poor boy who is still in school. Although he is well dressed, he is just doing his superficial work. Compared with myself, that''s more than one chip or two chips worse. Chen Siru is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. It can be seen from Jingya''s walking posture that she has long been a virgin. Think of a beautiful person like Jingya who is under the pressure of a poor boy like longxingyun, but he doesn''t have this opportunity. Chen Siru is unhappy.


    Although the bottom of my heart is unhappy, Chen Siru still has a superficial attitude. He picked up a glass of wine again and said to long Xingyun, "it''s good to go to school. Like I''m working now, I miss school. When you graduate, if you don''t mind, come and help me, how about it?"


    "That''s not necessary. I''m very happy now," long Xingyun smiled. "But thank you for your kindness."


    I thought longxingyun would promise with joy. After all, today''s college students can be described as grasping a large number of them. Even for graduates of famous universities, their jobs are not very satisfactory. However, if you can get closer to the boss of a company, it will definitely be helpful for future job promotion. Chen Siru didn''t expect that longxingyun would refuse without thinking. Now his face was covered with clouds.


    However, Chen Siru is a company boss after all, and there are some minimum Chengfu. His eyes turned twice before he put away the anger on his face: "everyone has their own aspirations, everyone has their own aspirations, ha ha." suddenly, he turned his eyes to Jingya: "I don''t know where the great beauty works now?"


    "Just like him." Jingya is not a fool. Naturally, she can feel that Chen Siru is targeting longxingyun.


    Hearing Jingya''s words, Chen Siru realized the reason why long Xingyun had just refused. However, it was just a small employee of a company who wanted to fight with himself and make himself look pale, which made Chen Siru lose face. In his opinion, women today love money. As long as they have money, it means you have ability. Which woman doesn''t want her man to be capable? Which woman doesn''t want a good life? Thinking of this, Chen Siru said to Jingya, "Jingya, I just bought a car recently. It''s not expensive, just more than 300000. When you have time, I''ll take you out for a ride."


    Under such circumstances, Chen Siru can hear what he means as long as he is not a fool. However, who makes Chen Siru a successful person now? Some single girls even begin to envy Jingya. In their opinion, Chen Siru is now a golden turtle son-in-law. As for long Xingyun, he is just a poor boy.


    Looking at the people''s envious eyes when they heard that they bought a car, Chen Siru''s waist straightened again. At this time, he turned his eyes to Jingya. He hoped to see the eager eyes in Jingya''s eyes. However, he was disappointed. Jingya looked at him with contempt. Yes, it''s contempt. Suddenly, Jingya slowly opened her mouth: "chief monitor, I didn''t want to say anything, but I just wanted to give you some face. However, don''t be shameless." after saying that, she looked at longxingyun and hugged his arm: "brother dragon, let''s go."


    "Wait!" being said by Jingya, Chen Siru''s face couldn''t hang for a moment. Originally, he wanted to take down Jingya a little bit. Even, he began to think about the picture of rolling with Jingya in bed. However, Jingya''s words just now dashed his fantasy. Chen Siru looked at Jingya, who was just about to leave, with a gloomy face: "what did you just say?"


    Long Xingyun stepped forward, blocked Jingya behind him, and said coldly, "you don''t want face. What else? Do you have a problem with your hearing? Then I suggest you see a doctor. If you have a problem with your hearing, it means that you have a problem with your kidney. Judging from your appearance, I''m afraid it''s more indulgent. If you continue like this, impotence and premature ejaculation won''t be far from you."


    If Jingya has just left a little face for Chen Siru, long Xingyun has no room at this time. However, when you think about it, longxingyun''s performance at this time is not surprising. After all, anyone will be angry when a man seduces his woman in front of him. Long Xingyun just said a few words at this time, which is quite elegant. If you are rude, I''m afraid you''ve already done it.


    Chen Siru grew up in the praise of others. When was he scolded like this? Moreover, the last sentence of longxingyun is the most vicious. Which man wants to hear others say he is impotent and premature ejaculation? For a man, this can be said to be the most cruel curse. Chen Siru threw his glass to the ground, stretched out his index finger and pointed to long Xingyun: "you bastard, you have a problem with your kidney! You have impotence and premature ejaculation! Your TMD is a coward! A coward who eats soft food!"


    Being scolded by Chen Siru, long Xingyun felt like a beggar pointing at a billionaire''s nose and scolding him for being poor. Although long Xingyun knows that getting angry with such people is self defeating, he is not the kind of good temper who is pointed at his nose and scolded his mother with a smiling face. As soon as he reached out his hand, he held Chen Siru''s finger in his hand and said faintly, "you scold like you''re happy? But sometimes, some people, you can''t scold!" said long Xingyun. With a slight force in his hand, he broke Chen Siru''s right index finger.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, especially when the fingers were forcibly broken, Chen Siru howled miserably. When the people around saw long Xingyun say so, they started, and their faces were ugly. Although what Chen Siru said just now is not very pleasant to hear, however, he is also their monitor. Being fooled by longxingyun, others feel a little shameless. Under such circumstances, it''s better to call an ambulance first.


    When the crowd called for an ambulance, Chen Siru said angrily, "you dog men and women, wait and see. I''ll call my father to kill you right away. Hum, you dare to break my fingers. Then I''ll break your ten fingers and let you watch me play Jingya with your own eyes!" the crowd was still calling, When they heard that Chen Siru could say such words, they couldn''t help but be surprised. This Chen Siru is really a little too much! However, despite this, some people who wanted to curry favor with Chen Siru called.


    Long Xingyun didn''t pay any attention to Chen Siru''s threat. Instead, he sat aside with Jingya: "I''d like to see how you broke my ten fingers and call your father. At that time, I''d like to see if he can protect you. If he can teach such a son, he is also blind. He should have shot you directly into the wall."


    Long Xingyun cursed without dirty words, but Chen Siru was almost angry. He stamped his foot with hate, and then he took out his mobile phone from one side of his pocket: "Dad, come and save me, someone wants to kill me..."


    Soon, Chen Siru hung up the phone. He looked coldly at the dragon cloud where the old God was, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "wait, my father will be here soon. You wait for the end!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t take Chen Siru''s threat to heart at all. No matter who Chen Siru calls, he won''t be afraid. Moreover, more than a year after graduation, he just mixed up to this point. Who believes that he is the son of which big family? Even if China''s first-class family comes, long Xingyun will not bow his head. The conversation with Zhang Weiguo two days ago has made him firm in his mind to protect the people who love him! Jingya is one of them. For those who dare to hurt themselves, whether verbal or practical, longxingyun will not let go. As for the other party threatening and abusing himself, will longxingyun let him live well? The answer is only three words: impossible!


    The ambulance arrived in five minutes. The doctor rushed in. When they saw that Chen Siru''s finger was broken, a burst of dissatisfaction suddenly rose on their face: "is this what you said about human life? Is the medical power of our hospital a play?"


    However, regardless of the dissatisfaction on the doctor''s face, Chen Siru shouted, "wrap me up quickly, hurry up! If I have three long and two short comings, I can''t make you feel better!"


    Hearing Chen Siru''s words, the doctor''s face changed. On weekdays, those patients are also respectful to him. How dare they threaten themselves? Just when he wanted to say something, the door of the private room was opened again. A middle-aged man with a big back hurried in: "Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru, who wants to kill you? Tell Dad."


    Seeing the new middle-aged man, Chen Siru immediately changed into a crying voice and rushed to him: "Dad, Dad, you''re coming. You have to decide for me. Later, I''ll be killed. And the doctor, he''s still talking sarcastically and doesn''t bandage me. Look at my finger. It''s broken. What if it''s useless. Dad, I don''t want to be disabled..."

 Chapter 214

    "Who, who?" the middle-aged man showed an angry look on his face. When he saw the doctor standing aside, his face was very gloomy. "You hurry to bandage my son. If there is something wrong with my son, you don''t want to feel better!"


    The doctor was also a bully. When he saw the middle-aged man''s momentum of not being angry and self threatening, he nodded again and again: "OK, OK, I''ll wrap it up right away." if he took a picture of his posture just now, it would definitely be day by day compared with now.


    When the doctor began to bandage Chen Siru, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to the people at the party. With a cold hum, he said, "who hurt my son like this just now?"


    For such a person, long Xingyun has no favor at all. Think of Chen Siru''s Current temper, I''m afraid he is used to middle-aged men. Before long Xingyun stood up, someone pointed to him: "Uncle Chen, that''s the man. Just now the monitor just talked to him. He was a little excited and broke his finger." then he looked at the middle-aged man like asking for credit.


    The middle-aged man was also a leader. He knew when to win the hearts of the people. He nodded at the man before he turned his eyes to longxingyun. The middle-aged man is not a fool. After seeing long Xingyun break his son''s finger, especially when he has come, he is so calm that he is not sure. Step forward, he rushed to the dragon cloud and asked in a deep voice, "did you break the child''s finger?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded without denying, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    Have an opinion? Nonsense, of course! Who has no problem with his son being hurt by others? However, he is not a fool. If the other party is a figure with a background and has said or done too much, I''m afraid it won''t end well at that time. Holding back his anger at the bottom of his heart, the middle-aged man slowly said, "I''m Chen Yonghao, deputy director of Beishi Urban Construction Bureau. I don''t know where you are?"


    Hearing each other''s words, long Xingyun knows that this is the other party''s own bottom. If his position is lower than his, I''m afraid that the other party will ruthlessly find a place for his son. Longxingyun comes from the bottom. Naturally, he knows the suffering of the people at the bottom. I think Chen Siru can get to where he is now. I''m afraid he also borrowed the light of Chen Yonghao. If the other party doesn''t provoke himself, if Chen Yonghao wants to turn over, hum, long Xingyun is not easy to talk.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t answer himself, Chen Yonghao''s face began to become a little impatient. Just at this time, the previous person who made a small report said again: "Uncle Chen, he is a student. In addition, he is still in a company. He has no background from a part-time job."


    No background? In other words, long Xingyun''s calmness was just bluffing himself. However, the first thing to be sure is whether what this person said is reliable. When Chen Yonghao turned his eyes to Chen Siru, he saw Chen Siru nodding to himself, and he understood. It seems that what the man said is true. Chen Yonghao felt a burst of humiliation at the thought that he had been subdued by the students. It seems that the more you live, the more you go back. However, since long Xingyun makes himself lose face, Chen Yonghao won''t give him a good face.


    Chen Yonghao snorted coldly and waved behind him, "take him away!" with Chen Yonghao''s order, several powerful men rushed up.


    Seeing these people coming up, long Xingyun showed a sneer on his face: "director Chen, why do you want to use force?"


    "Use force? No, no, no," said Chen Yonghao. "I''m a national cadre. How can I do such a thing? I just want to go back and have a chat with you."


    Hear Chen Yonghao''s words and look at the actions of those people. If long Xingyun believes him, unless he is a fool. No, even a fool can see that the other party has bad intentions. Long Xingyun sat down on the chair and picked his nose: "all right, deputy director Chen, pick out what you have to say. As for these people, I don''t pay attention to them."


    Long Xingyun''s voice just fell, and the words "deputy director Chen" were like a flash of lightning in Chen Yonghao''s mind. In officialdom, for the deputy director and deputy director, we generally call each other the director and director directly, and remove the word "deputy". First, it''s convenient to shout so; Second, it also makes the other party feel comfortable. Ask, which "Vice" doesn''t want to turn into "positive"? Long Xingyun deliberately said this name, which made Chen Yonghao''s anger rush up in an instant.


    Ignoring the dragon cloud, Chen Yonghao waved his hand and asked several stopped men to rush up. He broke his son''s finger and contradicted himself. If he really didn''t cure the dragon, he really didn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma had. However, things are just like what longxingyun said. Those people are not regarded by longxingyun at all. When several big men rushed up and a man''s hand had touched longxingyun, he reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist. With a hard break, a crisp "click" sounded, and the big man''s wrist broke.


    Chen Yonghao sent several people to longxingyun and broke the man''s wrist, which was only a few seconds. And it was these few seconds that made everyone silent. Those big men were also shocked by the dragon cloud.


    On weekdays, Chen Yonghao asked them to take someone, because they were all very strong. Just scared, they scared each other. However, I didn''t expect that longxingyun couldn''t help being frightened. Instead, he solved one of his companions in turn. Moreover, if long Xingyun just kicks the big man down with one foot, however, it is hard to break each other''s wrist. It is cold and bloody, which goes without saying. Listening to the companion''s scream, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and the pain of tearing heart and lungs. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Seeing several of his men standing there motionless, Chen Yonghao roared: "give it to me, give it to me! There are so many of you, he can''t beat you at all! Give it to me quickly, otherwise, it won''t be a good day for you to go back!"


    Hearing Chen Yonghao''s words, those big men couldn''t help showing a helpless look on their faces. Yes, I have more people than the other party, but looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, I should be a trainer. They really kicked the iron plate this time. But at the thought of Chen Yonghao''s last words, they had to attack longxingyun. Chen Yonghao is a notoriously vicious man. If you do it to his satisfaction, it''s nothing. Maybe he''ll give you some rewards. However, if he doesn''t do what he says and doesn''t give money, it''s a small thing. In addition, he will torture people in different ways.


    Although it is now a society ruled by law, the abuse of lynching is not allowed, and now it is not the old society. What armed forces can Chen Yonghao hold in his hand. However, Chen Yonghao''s identity is there. At their level, he also knows many people, some of whom can cause some trouble to themselves. Although you can''t beat yourself to death at once, if you check something today, let you cooperate with what to do tomorrow. Not for three days, people will collapse. However, if you want to win Longxing cloud, there are many rewards.


    It is true that there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Under Chen Yonghao''s daily pressure on several people, several big men drank and rushed at the dragon cloud.


    Seeing several people dying, he didn''t know it. The corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled the two big men to his side. "Bang bang" two feet, the two people were kicked out by longxingyun. When they were kicked out, two big men attacked from the side of longxingyun. With a sneer, as soon as longxingyun''s body was low, he raised the fast man to the side. Just when another person rushed, long Xingyun threw it at another person with the inertia of the person raised by himself.


    Have you ever imagined what it would be like for two high-speed hedge cows to bump into each other? Although the bodies of these two big men are still worse than those of cattle, the power caused by them is no less than that. The private room is not small, but after so many people come in, there is not much space left. They collided and rolled to one side. The people who were still sitting aside quickly dodged. Gululu knocked over a table and spilled a lot of food and soup on them.


    When they got up from the ground, they were already full of vegetable soup. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of several people, Chen Yonghao''s face twisted angrily. On weekdays, he is the only one who bullies others, especially those big men he specially picked out. It''s definitely a good hand to bully others. But this time, it really kicked the iron plate. No, it kicked the steel plate. As a result, his toes were broken by the reaction force.


    He took a deep breath and stifled his anger at the bottom of his heart. Chen Yonghao said in a deep voice: "you dare to violently hinder the law enforcement of state staff. Even if the king of heaven comes, you can''t save you!"


    "Just because they are also state functionaries? Law enforcement? NMD light!" a voice suddenly came, and I saw guard Yang come over with a wine glass. "Deputy director Chen, hum, I see, you are really the end!"


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Yonghao''s face changed slightly, but soon he returned to normal: "Yo, isn''t this the childe of deputy director Yang? Why, you come to the party?"


    "Me? I''m here to make soy sauce." suddenly, Yang guard was unstable. The wine cup in his hand flew forward and hit Chen Yonghao, and all the wine spilled on Chen Yonghao. A strong smell of wine came from Chen Yonghao.

 Chapter 215

    Seeing that the wine in the wine cup was spilled, guard Yang quickly came forward and wiped it. He kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I slipped just now, I''m really sorry..."


    Hearing Yang guard''s apology, Chen Yonghao endured his anger and made a generous appearance: "forget it, you didn''t mean it. Just go back and wash."


    Seeing Chen Yonghao''s appearance, Yang guard''s face showed a trace of confusion: "deputy director Chen, what are you talking about? I''m apologizing to this glass of wine. It was good wine, but after it was spilled on your clothes, it was not even swill." he also made an expression of regret.


    At this moment, where doesn''t Chen Yonghao know that Yang guard is playing with himself? His face turned red, his eyes were wide open, and he stretched out his hand to Yang guard: "you, you, you son of a bitch!"


    "What are you talking about?" guard Yang was only going to tease the other party, but when he heard that Chen Yonghao scolded his mother, his face suddenly looked ugly. "Chen Yonghao, while I can stand it now, apologize to me quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind talking to my grandpa. As for you, hum, don''t come to beg me at that time!"


    When Yang Baobao said this, Chen Yonghao realized that he had gone too far. Perhaps Yang Baowei''s father is not a big role, just like himself, the deputy director of the Municipal Urban Construction Bureau, they still attack each other. However, Yang Tianba, Yang Baowei''s grandfather, is not a small man. Although he has retired to the second tier now, there are also some people promoted by Yang Tianba in Beishi. In addition, even in the province, his words have a certain weight.


    However, if he apologizes to a younger generation in front of so many people, Chen Haosen really can''t pull down that face. If Yang Baowei''s father knows that he has bowed his head in front of his son, he is afraid that he will bear the endless ridicule of the other party. Considering that Yang Tianba shouldn''t embarrass himself because of this small matter, Chen Yonghao couldn''t help being stubborn: "hum, young generation, you think too much. Let''s stop this matter and I won''t pursue you for spilling wine all over me. Well, I have to be busy. If you''re OK, sit aside first."


    Chen Yonghao thinks he has given Yang guard face, otherwise, he won''t pay attention to Yang guard at all. However, he thought it was over, but Yang guard didn''t promise. He stepped forward and looked at Chen Yonghao coldly: "good, good, Chen Yonghao, I tell you, don''t take a day, you will definitely regret it!" after saying that, he turned to long Xingyun: "brother, don''t worry, with me, this old man doesn''t dare to do anything with you! He taught a waste son and still showed his strength here. If I were, I would have no face to see anyone."


    Long Xingyun also knew that guard Yang was trying to stand up for himself because he was afraid of losing. He was moved a little in his heart. He said, "you''re right, not only you, but if I were you, I''m afraid I''d jump into the river and kill myself. It''s definitely a wonderful flower to raise such a son. No, it''s a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers!"


    Yang Baowei himself felt that longxingyun was a person who could make friends. At this time, his heart was even bigger: "well said, well said! Come on, have a drink!" then he picked up a wine glass from the side and saluted longxingyun. For guard Yang, long Xingyun was quite willing to make friends. He picked up his glass and met guard Yang.


    Seeing long Xingyun and Yang guard drinking wine as if no one else was there, Chen Yonghao''s lungs were going to explode. At this time, he was too lazy to hide anything. He said coldly to Yang guard: "young generation, I want to face your grandfather and your father. I don''t want to do it to you. Go away. As for this man, hum, I will let him live and die!"


    Hearing Chen Yonghao''s words, long Xingyun looked very scared: "Oh, I''m so scared. It''s frightening to death." however, looking at his exaggerated expression, I know that he has no fear at all. Just then, several people came into the door, led by Tang Tian and Cai Lifeng, old acquaintances of long Xingyun.


    It turned out that longxingyun had already called Cai Lifeng. As soon as he received the call from longxingyun, Cai Lifeng hurried over. Moreover, longxingyun''s mobile phone didn''t hang up, so Cai Lifeng heard the things here clearly. Knowing that things could not be delayed, she hurriedly called Tang Tian.


    Knowing that long Xingyun is confronting Chen Yonghao at this time, Tang tianben doesn''t want to come over. However, when he heard that Chen Yonghao, relying on his own identity, was domineering and did not pay attention to others at all, he couldn''t help raising a burst of anger in his heart. Especially recently, corrupt officials have been investigated from the central government to local governments. Tang Tian wanted to wait for a while. However, the plan could not keep up with the change. When he knew that the government budget deficit and the budget deficit of some companies were related to Chen Yonghao, Tang Tian couldn''t sit still and came over with CAI Lifeng.


    As the mayor of Beishi, he often appears on TV, and Chen Yonghao is familiar with him. Looking at Cai Lifeng behind Tang Tian, Chen Yonghao felt bad. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. However, since Tang Tian and Cai Lifeng came, Chen Yonghao hurried forward with a smile to meet them: "Oh, Mayor Tang, director Cai, what brings you here?"


    Tang Tian felt disgusted at the flattering smile on Chen Yonghao''s face. However, he also knew that his face could not be torn before the last step. Although he was unhappy, he replied: "why, can''t Director Cai and I come here? I heard Director Cai say there are some things here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Yonghao felt more uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Think about it. I didn''t call the police. Is it a hotel? However, if the hotel called the police, it shouldn''t be Cai Lifeng and Tang Tiancai. Is it guard Yang? However, even if guard Yang''s face is big enough, it''s good to call Cai Lifeng at most. How is it possible to call Tang Tian? Who could it be? After thinking about it, Chen Yonghao did not include long Xingyun in the ranks of doubt. The reason is him. In his opinion, longxingyun is a very small person, which is not worth mentioning at all. Who could it be? After thinking for a long time, Chen Yonghao didn''t think of who it was.


    Finally, Chen Yonghao turned his puzzled eyes to Cai Lifeng. Compared with Tang Tian, his status is much lower. However, compared with CAI Lifeng, their status is still the same. Looking at Chen Yonghao with pity, Cai Lifeng couldn''t help sighing: "director Chen, you have caused great disaster this time."


    Cai Lifeng''s words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which suddenly split Chen Yonghao. Did you make a big mistake? What''s the big deal? Think about it carefully. In addition to saying a few words and quarreling with others, I should have done nothing wrong. What disaster did I make?


    Looking at Chen Yonghao''s puzzled expression, Cai Lifeng directly executed him from the bottom of his heart: he is really a fool. Up to now, I don''t know who has been provoked. If you don''t step down, who will step down?


    He wanted to ask Cai Lifeng, but when he saw that Tang Tian was still nearby, Chen Yonghao had to suppress his doubts.


    At this time, Cai Lifeng cast his eyes on longxingyun: "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    "It''s all right," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "You don''t know my strength. Oh, by the way, I have a video I just recorded here. See if it helps?" he handed over a mobile phone.


    He took the mobile phone from longxingyun. Soon, a video appeared in CAI Lifeng''s sight. If you can''t understand the development of the whole thing on the phone, this video is very useful. Not long ago, a video from the beginning to the present appeared in front of everyone as evidence.


    When Chen Yonghao saw the video, his right eye couldn''t help jumping several times. Suddenly, he thought of one thing, that is, he let others use martial arts against longxingyun. Perhaps, at other times, the use of force is also used. But now Tang Tian is watching. He wants to climb up. If he leaves a bad impression in Tang Tian''s heart, he is afraid he will succeed. Thinking of this, Chen Yonghao''s face began to look ugly.


    However, this matter is not over yet. Seeing long Xingyun and Tang Tian chatting with CAI Lifeng casually, he can understand why Tang Tian and Cai Lifeng came here. The dragon cloud, which he thought was the most unlikely to call them, turned out to be the initiator. At this time, to say that long Xingyun is just an ordinary student, he doesn''t believe it. However, there is no turning back, and there is no regret medicine in the world. Chen Yonghao knows what pit father is at this time. Hate to see Chen Siru, Chen Yonghao knows that his career in this life, if there is no accident, it is the end.


    Chen Yonghao thought that if he couldn''t go any further, it would be the end of the matter. However, he didn''t expect that Tang Tian would not come if it was so simple. Seeing that Chen Yonghao stopped talking, Tang Tian said coldly, "Chen Yonghao, according to the survey, the government''s fiscal deficit has something to do with you. If you want to win leniency, go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report."


    "What, what?" hearing Tang Tian''s words, Chen Yonghao was silly there. He thought he did all this without anyone noticing. Every time he finished, he wiped his ass clean, but he was terrified that he would be found. However, soon, he thought of one thing. If there was evidence to prove that it was related to him, Tang Tian would not come back and say, but the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission came directly to him. It hasn''t happened yet, which shows that he is still safe.

 Chapter 216

    Thinking of this, Chen Yonghao unconsciously had more confidence. It seems that Tang Tian is just a little suspicious. If he turns himself in directly, I''m afraid it''s really over. Now if you make some awkward remarks with Tang Tian, your career is no longer enough. Think about it. Compared with entering the Bureau and drinking tea, Chen Yonghao suddenly raised some confidence: "Mayor Tang, I don''t know what you just said. If there is any evidence, I won''t deny it. Otherwise, I won''t admit any crime."


    Hearing Chen Yonghao''s words, Tang Tian''s expression didn''t change much. She knew from the bottom of her heart that Chen Yonghao should not plead guilty so easily. This time, she came just to scare the snake. As long as he''s confused, it''s easy to show his feet. Of course, it would be better if Chen Yonghao could directly explain the problem. However, depending on the situation, he should not go.


    However, Tang Tian will not leave without reaction after being refuted in public. He gave Cai Lifeng a wink: "director Cai, Chen Yonghao tangled with idle social personnel without authorization and beat others for no reason. You should know what to do?"


    "Well," Cai Lifeng nodded. He waved, "go! Take them away!" as Cai Lifeng''s voice fell, several policemen behind him rushed up and arrested Chen Yonghao and several big men on the ground. For others, those big men dared to do it, but when they met several strong policemen, they were like lambs of a big gray wolf, and they were obediently arrested. However, Chen Yonghao is not like those people. When he was pressed down, he reacted and shouted, "you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me!"


    "Can''t catch you? Why?" Cai Lifeng smiled coldly. "Now the evidence is conclusive. You are the mastermind. Why can''t you catch? Take it away!"


    With CAI Lifeng waving his hand, Chen Yonghao was taken away by the police. Seeing that the matter was almost solved, Tang Tian looked around until he saw Jingya around longxingyun. For his daughter and long Xingyun, he also knows that there are other women around long Xingyun. Tang Tian also knows. Although I don''t want my daughter to be hurt, if I pull Tang Xin away from longxingyun, I''m afraid it will cause greater harm to her. So, in desperation, Tang Tian had to pretend he didn''t know. However, when he saw Jingya, his heart still couldn''t help raising a trace of anger. Although Jingya looks excellent, does the father want his daughter to share a husband with other women? With a cold hum, Tang Tian also left.


    For Tang Tian''s last anger and that cold hum, where doesn''t long Xingyun know that Tang Tian is dissatisfied with the women around him? However, Tang Tian may not know many things, such as Wu Yixin and Wu Yiran. He shook his head with a bitter smile. Long Xingyun turned his eyes to Yang guard: "thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t say that," guard Yang waved his hand again and again. "This time it just coincided with the meeting, and I didn''t help much. If Mayor Tang and director Cai hadn''t come suddenly, I really don''t know how to end the matter. It''s also Chen Yonghao''s bad luck. Who let him encounter such bad luck? The mayor and the director of public security came together. He''ll look good." he said, Guard Yang suddenly seemed to realize something and turned his eyes to long Xingyun: "I said, you didn''t call them two?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say." long Xingyun smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s answer, Yang guard confirmed that Tang Tian and Cai Lifeng were called by long Xingyun. Considering that Longxing cloud has such great energy, Yang guard also sighed helplessly in his heart. Chen Siru used his father''s power to bully others. This time, he really kicked the stainless steel plate. Not only himself, but also whether Chen Yonghao can pass this level safely is very difficult. At the thought that Chen Yonghao might end his career, Yang Baowei was excited. Chen Yonghao''s fall means that his father is more likely to take over the next director of the Urban Construction Bureau. This time, I really made money. However, he also knew the reason why longxingyun didn''t answer himself positively, and didn''t foolishly reveal the identity of longxingyun.


    At this time, the party can''t continue. However, let''s leave like this. What should we do about the meal money? After all, before coming, it was organized by Chen Siru. Now Chen Siru has been sent to the hospital. In addition to the deposit he began to pay, there is still a lot of money left for the meal.


    After a scan, Zhang Tao sighed helplessly. After all, he was a study committee member. Although the salary is not very high, his life is still good. Now, you can only pay by yourself. However, after paying the bill this time, he may have to tighten his belt for some time.


    When he came to the front desk to pay the bill, he heard that the bill had been settled. When asked who paid the bill, the cashier pointed to two figures who had not gone far: "they are the two."


    Zhang Tao hurried forward in the direction she pointed, and saw longxingyun and Jingya ready to leave: "Hey, Jingya, wait a minute."


    Hearing someone calling herself, Jingya turned her face and saw Zhang Tao running over. When she stopped and waited for Zhang Tao to come to her, Jingya asked, "what''s the matter? Chairman Zhang, what''s up?"


    The sound of "Chairman Zhang" reminded Zhang Tao of what people called him when he was at school. He shook his head and smiled: "don''t shout like that. At that time, he was young and didn''t know anything. By the way, thank you and your boyfriend this time."


    At this time, Jingya also understood the meaning of Zhang Tao''s coming, smiled and said, "they are all old classmates. What else do you say to thank you for? This time, it''s because brother Dalong, the gold owner of the party, left. He can compensate everyone. Oh, by the way, I have something else to do, so I won''t go back. Please help me say goodbye to the students."


    "Oh, oh, OK, bye." he said hello to Jingya. Zhang Tao also knew that Jingya''s boyfriend was not an ordinary person and left knowingly.


    Out of the hotel gate, long Xingyun looked at Jingya apologetically: "Jingya, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what will happen."


    "It''s all right," Jingya didn''t blame long Xingyun, but Zhan Yan smiled. "In fact, I''m very satisfied. I talked with some good friends, and the party is almost the same. In fact, I hesitated to come because of Chen Siru. However, if you come, everything will be fine."


    Hearing that Jingya didn''t blame herself, long Xingyun gently hugged Jingya: "Jingya, with me, you will never be wronged. Don''t worry."


    Leaning against the arms of longxingyun, Jingya felt the other party''s heart and showed a sweet smile: "brother dragon, wait back, I''ll give you a reward."


    Reward? Hearing this, longxingyun''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the quiet and elegant look, I''m afraid this reward will not be small. At that moment, long Xingyun didn''t hesitate. He quickly drove out and drove Jingya to their nest.


    As soon as she got back to the house, Jingya smiled at long Xingyun: "brother dragon, hurry to take a bath. I''ll give you a reward later." then she playfully threw off her shoes and walked towards the bathroom.


    Touching his nose, long Xingyun smiled, put away Jingya''s shoes and walked towards the bathroom.


    Naturally, they took a mandarin duck bath, but this is not Jingya''s so-called reward. When they came to Jingya''s bedroom, Jiang Li came. Jingya looked at longxingyun and threw away a wink before burying her head between the legs of longxingyun. Although I had long guessed that the reward might be this, when the reward really came, longxingyun couldn''t help but be excited. Since the last time Jingya accidentally served herself with her mouth, longxingyun never had that chance again. No matter what he said, Jingya just disagreed. However, this time, Jingya took the initiative to use her mouth, which really made Longxing cloud cool.


    While feeling the comfort brought by Jingya, long Xingyun began to swim on Jingya with his big hand. After a while, longxingyun suddenly picked up Jingya and threw her on the bed. Then he turned into a wolf and jumped on it. For a time, it was spring in the house.


    Deep in love, Fang knows how crazy people are. When they are surrounded by love, they are crazy from the afternoon to the evening. When they stopped, it was already dark outside. After looking at the time, it''s already more than 8 p.m. Suddenly, a "Gulu" sound came out of Jingya''s stomach. Looking at Jingya''s face, long Xingyun smiled and said, "why, are you hungry?"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I can''t?" Jingya raised her neck. "Brother Dalong, I want to eat your meal."


    Although Jingya tried her best to look charming and horizontal, she really didn''t do anything like that, but she looked more lovely. "Puchi" smiled. Long Xingyun kissed Jingya on her forehead and got out of bed to cook for Jingya. When he stepped on the ground, he felt a sudden softness under his feet. It seems that even an iron man can''t stand unrestrained demands. Fortunately, longxingyun''s body was strong. He just softened his feet and returned to normal.


    Turning back and smiling at Jingya, longxingyun walked to the kitchen. Looking at the back of longxingyun when he left, a happy face appeared on Jingya''s face. However, when her leg moved a little, she felt a trace of pain. It seems that although madness is very refreshing, we should pay attention to it.

 Chapter 217

    Eating the rice cooked by longxingyun, Jingya leaned against longxingyun''s arms and felt incomparable warmth and sweetness.


    Although gentle township is a hero tomb, long Xingyun still remembers his ultimate goal. He must strive to go on for his lover and those who love him. The present effort is for a better life in the future. Long Xingyun understands this truth.


    Their men are self-motivated, and Jingya is naturally happy. Therefore, she didn''t stay long Xingyun and let long Xingyun let go to do what she wanted to do. That night, the dragon cloud hugged Jingya to sleep quietly. Early the next morning, after preparing breakfast for Jingya, he left. He received the news from Liufeng that he had found something. Long Xingyun knew that if it weren''t for a particularly important thing, Liu Feng wouldn''t be in such a hurry to give himself news.


    When the dragon cloud left, Jingya''s eyes opened. She knew that long Xingyun was busy in the future and didn''t make a sound to stop him. His eyes stared at the back of longxingyun, but he just looked at it without words.


    Hurried to Longtian, longxingyun was called to the information room by Liufeng. Before he could catch a breath, Liu Feng handed longxingyun a folder: "boss, this is the latest information. If you expect it to be good, it should exist like a mad devil."


    "Hmm?" long Xingyun quickly turned over the document in his hand. Sure enough, it described in detail the discovery of the man. In addition, the location of this person at this time is attached. Seeing this position, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a strange smile. It''s really clever. Originally, the relationship between this man and Chen Yonghao is not general. Moreover, the place where he lives now is bought by Chen Yonghao, which is only more than 100 meters away from Chen Yonghao''s home.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through longxingyun''s mind. After Liu Feng said something, Liu Feng couldn''t help nodding and praising. After the decision was made, long Xingyun stopped being wordy and called Cai Lifeng.


    At this time, Cai Lifeng was interrogating Chen Yonghao. After receiving the call from long Xingyun, he did not hesitate to tell long Xingyun the news he got. After thinking carefully for a while, long Xingyun proposed to watch the interrogation.


    Hearing longxingyun''s request, Cai Lifeng was a little embarrassed. According to the regulations, it is not allowed. However, apart from the relationship between longxingyun and Tang Tian, longxingyun''s own identity is a figure who can walk sideways in Beishi. Although long Xingyun doesn''t necessarily do some things to toss people according to his identity, Cai Lifeng is still afraid that long Xingyun will wear small shoes for himself in a moment of anger. About half a minute later, Cai Lifeng agreed to long Xingyun. However, in order to keep it a secret, he asked long Xingyun to wait in a remote interrogation room.


    With CAI Lifeng''s approval, longxingyun didn''t have ink, so he immediately drove to the Beishi Public Security Bureau. The guard had received Cai Lifeng''s signal. When long Xingyun came, he didn''t embarrass him, so he let him in. According to Cai Lifeng, long Xingyun soon came to an interrogation room. The interrogation room is actually a small house that is close to being abandoned.


    Soon, Cai Lifeng brought Chen Yonghao, followed by Cai Lifeng''s two confidants. Seeing long Xingyun sitting in the room, Cai Lifeng quickly motioned them to bring Chen Yonghao in. As soon as I entered the house, I saw the dragon cloud sitting there. A trace of resentment appeared in Chen Yonghao''s eyes. However, he didn''t show it. He just sat quietly opposite the dragon cloud.


    As if he didn''t see Chen Yonghao, long Xingyun stood up and exchanged greetings with CAI Lifeng. After a while, Cai Lifeng said to long Xingyun, "Mr. long, I have something to do now. Go out for a while and come back later."


    Hearing Cai Lifeng''s words, long Xingyun didn''t stop him from going out, let alone the slightest unhappiness. On the contrary, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. After Cai Lifeng''s two confidants went out, long Xingyun whispered, "I can judge the situation and understand other people''s faces. I''m really a talent."


    For long Xingyun''s words, Chen Yonghao on one side didn''t feel it at all, but had a cold face: "Why are you looking for me? Why, do you want to beat me out?"


    "Hit you? No, no, no," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "I''m looking for you. I want to ask you something."


    "Hum, it''s up to you?" said Chen Yonghao disdainfully. "Don''t say it''s you. Those people have asked me for a long time. They haven''t got anything except some things that are not light or heavy. Why, do you think you can be better than them?"


    Of course, long Xingyun knows that Chen Yonghao''s skills are interrogation skills, but long Xingyun has much more skills than those policemen. How hard was the crazy devil''s mouth at that time? Was it still the same? Long Xingyun asked everything? For interrogation skills, long Xingyun is the second. I''m afraid few people dare to claim to be the first?


    After looking around, long Xingyun realized that Cai Lifeng wanted to wait here. It''s not just to avoid other people''s attention. It''s remote here. Outsiders rarely care about it, and it''s difficult to hear the voice here. More importantly, the walls here are actually painted with sound-absorbing materials. In addition, there is no camera. It seems that this is a good place for them to use lynching in Beishi Public Security Bureau.


    Long Xingyun will not waste Cai Lifeng''s good intentions. As soon as his hand slipped, a dagger appeared in his hand. After a few gestures on Chen Yonghao''s face, long Xingyun smiled, "do you think the ancient lingchi hurt very much? Otherwise, let''s discuss it?" then, with a fierce wave of long Xingyun''s hand, Chen Yonghao''s clothes were cut. Although the cool dagger didn''t cut Chen Yonghao''s skin, the feeling still made Chen Yonghao tremble.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun shook his head: "Alas... His hand slipped and didn''t cut a knife. Don''t worry, wait for the next knife, there will be blood." the voice declined, and long Xingyun''s dagger came to Chen Yonghao''s chest.


    He was frightened by longxingyun''s knife just now. Before he slowed down, longxingyun''s dagger moved towards Chen Yonghao''s chest. This time, as he said, long Xingyun didn''t miss, and a blood stain appeared on Chen Yonghao''s chest. With the blood seeping out, a shrill howl came out. There was a cut in his chest. Where did Chen Yonghao, who was well-off on weekdays, suffer such pain? It was like killing a pig. The scream passed through the closed door to the ears of the two policemen who were guarding outside the door.


    Although the room was painted with sound-absorbing materials and the door was tightly covered, Chen Yonghao''s voice was too loud, so the two people could hear it clearly. At this time, a taller man asked another companion, "do you think he won''t kill that man?"


    "Probably not," replied the shorter man, "but it seems that the man must be miserable enough. It''s estimated that he won''t be like a man when he comes out."


    Thinking about the situation inside, they couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Chen Yonghao. However, they will not disturb longxingyun. They know very well that Cai Lifeng''s attitude towards longxingyun is so respectful, and longxingyun''s identity is definitely not low. They really have a brain bubble for a prisoner to quarrel with such a person.


    For Chen Yonghao''s long and miserable cry, long Xingyun buttoned his ears and said discontentedly, "I''m just discussing with you whether lingchi is so exaggerated. What do you mean by being so loud? Don''t be so loud next, I''ll continue to study." as soon as the voice fell, he stabbed again, and a blood stain appeared under Chen Yonghao''s wound.


    Injury plus injury, Chen Yonghao''s voice has been comparable to the world tenor, no, the world soprano. Looking at Chen Yonghao discontentedly, long Xingyun waved the dagger in his hand again and "brush" three wounds appeared on Chen Yonghao''s stomach. At this time, long Xingyun looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, smiled and said to Chen Yonghao: "you say, how about I draw a picture on you?"


    Chen Yonghao is not a fool. He doesn''t know that long Xingyun''s painting is with his dagger. If so, I''m afraid I''ll die of pain. Just about to speak, long Xingyun grabbed a cloth ball from nowhere and stuffed it into Chen Yonghao''s mouth. As long Xingyun waved his arm, several bloodstains appeared on Chen Yonghao''s body again. If you look carefully, it is really the first draft of a painting.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Long Xingyun looked at Chen Yonghao: "it seems that my painting is still good. What do you say?"


    "Woo woo..." Chen Yonghao wanted to say something, but bu Tuan blocked his mouth and made him unable to say anything. Seeing that Chen Yonghao was sweating, crying and sniveling, long Xingyun looked at him with a smile: "why, you''re not very satisfied with my painting? It''s simple. I''ll just modify it." then he was going to continue to use the knife on Chen Yonghao.


    Seeing the behavior of long Xingyun, Chen Yonghao shook his head and his eyes were full of panic. Those words just now have made him feel what it is to go to the marrow. If I have a few more knives, I will really die of pain.


    Looking at Chen Yonghao''s appearance, it was almost the same. Long Xingyun squatted down and said, "do you want to remove the cloth in your mouth? If you want, nod." when long Xingyun''s voice just fell, Chen Yonghao nodded like crazy. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun knew that if it went on like this, he was afraid that Chen Yonghao could not bear it. It seems that if there is no accident, Chen Yonghao should know everything and say everything. So long Xingyun took off the cloth ball in Chen Yonghao''s mouth.


    At the moment when the cloth ball was taken off, Chen Yonghao repeatedly said, "no, no, don''t draw. I''ll say everything you want to know."

 Chapter 218

    "It''s boring to say so soon," long Xingyun glanced and took out a bottle from behind. "It''s cheap for you." as he said, he dropped the contents of the bottle toward the place where Chen Yonghao was cut by the dagger.


    When the liquid in the bottle dripped on his body, Chen Yonghao felt a chill in his wound. Soon, he felt a sense of pruritus. Soon, the wound began to twitch, and then scab. Seeing the magical scene in front of him, Chen Yonghao couldn''t believe his eyes. After a while, he asked, "what''s this baby?"


    "Baby? Indeed, this is a baby," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I have used my baby to you. You should consciously tell me everything? If you are responsible, I don''t mind drawing another picture on you."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Yonghao couldn''t help twitching. Obviously, the behavior of long Xingyun just now has left a deep shadow on the bottom of Chen Yonghao''s heart. Even if longxingyun no longer tortures Chen Yonghao, that sense of torture will always surround Chen Yonghao.


    When Chen Yonghao felt that he had recovered some strength and the dizziness caused by excessive blood loss was slightly lighter, he slowly said, "ask what you want to ask. As long as I know, I will say."


    Looking at Chen Yonghao''s pale face, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "good, you have cooperated so early, I don''t have to draw. In fact, I am very kind."


    Are you kind? The devil is kind compared with you. However, Chen Yonghao is just thinking about it from the bottom of his heart. He dare not speak in front of longxingyun. Otherwise, anyway, longxingyun has the bottle of liquid in his hand and is not afraid to kill himself, but he will be finished. Chen Yonghao doesn''t want to try it again.


    Knowing that the other party had no intention to resist and would be honest, long Xingyun asked his doubts: "what is the relationship between the zodiac and you?"


    "Zodiac?" hearing the name, Chen Yonghao was shocked and looked at the dragon cloud like a ghost. "You, how do you know him?"


    "Oh? So, you know him. It''s good," long Xingyun smiled at Chen Yonghao. "In that case, tell me about him. I believe there should be something I''m interested in."


    After looking at longxingyun, Chen Yonghao gave up the idea of lying. He knew that as long as he was dishonest, the pain just now would appear again. At that time, I really want to die. After organizing the language, Chen Yonghao said decadent: "the zodiac is my hair. His original name was Sun Xiao. He didn''t mix well before. After going out for a while, he came back and found me. At that time, I was only a deputy director of the Urban Construction Bureau. With his help, I climbed to my present position step by step."


    Hearing Chen Yonghao''s words, long Xingyun looked at him suspiciously: "he gave you so much help, didn''t he want anything in return? Should he have any plans?"


    "I thought so at the beginning," Chen Yonghao continued after missing for a while. "However, later, he didn''t let me do anything, so I put down my doubts and thought he really just wanted to help me. Until that time..."


    "That time? He asked you?" long Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "You promised him, didn''t you?"


    For long Xingyun''s inference, Chen Yonghao nodded: "yes, he really wanted me to make a request. He asked me to use my position to make money desperately and give him some of it."


    "Some? Hum," long Xingyun sneered, "this should be just the beginning. Later, it should be a large part."


    "You''re right. From the first 30%, to the later 50%, and then to the later 90%, he''s really willing to do it!" it''s obvious that Chen Yonghao also has some complaints about sun Xiao.


    For Chen Yonghao''s grievances, long Xingyun automatically filtered them out: "these are all the money you embezzled. Even if you take them all out, you don''t lose anything. However, I think you should have resisted later."


    "That''s right," Chen Yonghao nodded. "I complained to him, and said that I had helped enough to make up for it, even more than he had helped me before."


    "But he didn''t listen at all. Instead, he forced you to continue giving him the money. Even, he killed one of your relatives and threatened you, which made you feel afraid." long Xingyun took over the topic at this time.


    "You, how do you know?" Chen Yonghao''s eyes showed a trace of shock. At that time, he and sun Xiao were there, and no third person appeared. Why did long Xingyun know? He believes that sun Xiao will not go out to talk, and he has never mentioned it to others. Can long Xingyun see through what others think? In that case, it would be useless to hide anything in front of him. However, if longxingyun has that special function, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to treat itself like this. But how did he know?


    Seeing that Chen Yonghao''s expression changed from shock to doubt, long Xingyun smiled: "as for how I know, you don''t need to know. I just want to ask you, has he asked you to do anything? Or do you know why he took the money from you?"


    "I don''t know," Chen Yonghao shook his head. "He never mentioned it, and I didn''t ask. As for what I was asked to do, he didn''t ask for anything except money. If I had to say something special, he was the only one who asked me to support some officials at a lower level than me and ask them to send money regularly."


    Hearing Chen Yonghao''s words, long Xingyun probably knows what sun Xiao wants to do through Chen Yonghao, that is one word - money. Like the mad devil, sun Xiao just wants money. But what are they going to do with such a big fortune? Long Xingyun believes that in addition to Feng Mo and sun Xiao, there must be other people helping evil Wei accumulate wealth. The combined wealth, I''m afraid, has reached an alarming figure. It''s absolutely no exaggeration to say that the wealth is comparable to the country.


    It seems that Chen Yonghao doesn''t know about other things about the zodiac, and long Xingyun doesn''t ask any more. However, since Cai Lifeng can help himself in violation of discipline, long Xingyun will not let him suffer. Let the two policemen at the door call Cai Lifeng, and he waits for Chen Yonghao to reveal everything he has done.


    Seeing that Chen Yonghao''s clothes are ragged and bloodstained, Cai Lifeng is ready to replace the dragon cloud top cylinder. However, in Chen Yonghao''s body, he did not find any wounds. However, what surprised him more was that Chen Yonghao, who had previously refused to admit his death, now confessed to everything. Even Chen Yonghao said one by one what Cai Lifeng didn''t ask.


    After Chen Yonghao''s confession was finished, Cai Lifeng looked at long Xingyun with gratitude: "Mr. long, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome," long Xingyun smiled. "This time, thanks to the convenience of director Cai, I just thanked him for his kindness. Well, I''ve already asked about the matter. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." then he greeted Cai Lifeng and left.


    Cai Lifeng also didn''t ask long Xingyun to stay. Now that he has managed to get things done, he can show his merit to Tang Tian. Now think back, longxingyun is really his lucky star. Thanks to the good relationship with longxingyun at that time, otherwise, how can it be your turn now?


    Back to the dragon cloud in Longtian, he immediately called the chameleon. Soon, under the skillful hand of the chameleon, the dragon cloud changed its shape. If Chen Yonghao stood in front of long Xingyun, I''m afraid he would really think he had seen a ghost.


    Taking a look in the mirror, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. Now, I''m afraid no one can recognize that they are pretending, right? After leaving Longtian, longxingyun went to the place where sun Xiao was.


    Not long after, Longxing cloud appeared where sun Xiao was. Before, long Xingyun checked carefully. This is an easy place to escape, which is why long Xingyun didn''t bring people directly to take sun Xiao. If you scare the snake, it''s bad. If sun Xiao never comes back, it will be difficult to catch him again.


    After ringing the doorbell, a voice came from the house: "who?"


    "It''s me, mouse." according to the Convention of Chen Yonghao and sun Xiao greeting, long Xingyun also disguised it. Seeing Chen Yonghao standing outside the door from the cat''s eye, sun Xiao cautiously opened the side door.


    After entering, sun Xiao quickly closed the side door. Seeing the other party''s cautious appearance, long Xingyun glanced: "OK, don''t always be so paranoid. Oh, by the way, the money has been brought this time, but there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem? What''s the problem?" Sun Xiao''s expression changed as soon as he heard about money. "Why, do you want more?"


    "No, no," long Xingyun shook his head. "This time, I''m afraid it''s the last time I''ll bring you money."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Have you been found?" Sun Xiao''s face showed a indifferent expression. "In that case, I can only cultivate another person. Just take this opportunity, you can leave. I don''t want to watch you go to prison as a friend."


    "Really? Thank you so much!" said long Xingyun, who approached sun Xiao without a trace. "But Chen Yonghao has been in prison. I''m here to take you to a place to stay." after that, long Xingyun''s hand cut off the back of sun Xiao''s neck like lightning.

 Chapter 219

    As long Xingyun''s hand was cut off, sun Xiao fell to the ground. However, longxingyun did not rush forward to check. He was very vigilant because of the habit he had developed over the years. Long Xingyun threw his right hand, and a bloody trigonous thorn appeared on his hand. Anyway, sun Xiao will be abolished. If he is abolished in advance, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Just as longxingyun stabbed sun Xiao''s wrist with three edges, sun Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, slapped the ground with both hands, and left the ground, thus avoiding longxingyun this time. After standing up, sun Xiao looked coldly at long Xingyun: "who are you?"


    "Me? Isn''t that what you see in front of you?" long Xingyun was surprised that sun Xiao wasn''t knocked out. However, in a twinkling of an eye, long Xingyun cast his eyes on Sun Xiao. "I''m curious. Why didn''t you be knocked out?"


    "Hum, I''ve seen through to you for a long time. How can I be unprepared?" he said so, but Sun Xiao glanced at a wall on the side of the dragon cloud. When the dragon cloud didn''t pay attention, his body suddenly rushed there.


    Long Xingyun''s reaction was also very fast. When sun Xiao''s body just moved, he also moved. Just when longxingyun was about to catch up with sun Xiao, the other party suddenly kicked on the ground and rushed towards longxingyun. A face to face, sun Xiao jumped in the opposite direction to the dragon cloud. He didn''t laugh until he came to the wall: "hahaha, your strength is good, but here, you''re too poor for me!" he said, and he hit the wall with his body and broke out of the wall.


    "Hum, I knew there were many places for you to escape. How could I not be on guard?" long Xingyun smiled coldly and skipped the place where sun Xiao left.


    Sun Xiao broke through the wall and ran to the front for a moment. However, suddenly, he found that his body began to soften gradually. Even the brain began to get a little confused. At this time, he remembered that when longxingyun slapped him on the back of his neck, a faint tingling came from his neck. He didn''t care at that time, but now it seems that it''s not that simple.


    Sun Xiao''s speed went down, but the speed of longxingyun didn''t change. Just before sun Xiao fled, long Xingyun caught up. When he saw sun Xiaoqiang moving forward in spirit, long Xingyun took a few steps to the back of sun Xiaoqiang, stretched out his hand and caught sun Xiaoqiang. However, there was no need for long Xingyun to make efforts. Sun Xiao had no resistance at this time.


    Seeing the dragon cloud standing in front of him, sun Xiao asked weakly, "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "Who am I? You''ll soon know. As for what''s looking for you, hum..." the voice of long Xingyun fell down and forced his hands to completely knock sun Xiao out.


    He took sun Xiao back to Longtian. Longxingyun took him to Liufeng: "he''ll give it to you. Don''t let me demonstrate it again?"


    "Boss, don''t worry about this," Liu Feng said slightly. "If I have been with you for so long, I can find a piece of tofu to kill me if I have to teach you about interrogation."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "OK, then he''ll give it to you. I''ll have a rest first."


    After long Xingyun left, Liu Feng smiled and mentioned sun Xiao to a small black room. Liu Feng knows the interrogation methods of long Xingyun very well. Even if he is not 100% the same as long Xingyun, he has learned 89%. For sun Xiao, it''s enough. In fact, as long as the other party is not dead, this move of longxingyun will basically be called. It was only an hour before Liufeng got the information about evil guards that sun Xiao knew. Unexpectedly, more information was obtained from sun Xiao than from the madman. At least, following him, Liufeng has probably locked the approximate range of one of the evil guards.


    When Liufeng told longxingyun the news, longxingyun also felt a little excited. After so long, there has finally been a breakthrough. Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, longxingyun asked Liufeng to investigate the place. Although there is a general range, it is not so easy to be accurate.


    Long Xingyun himself wanted to fight in person, but he had to stop for one thing: the Lantern Festival party will be held in Beishi. Originally, this has nothing to do with long Xingyun, but Tang Tian is the mayor of Beishi after all, and this Lantern Festival party, the central government will also have many leaders, some of them are big men in the army. In order to protect their safety, Longtian preservation company was naturally placed an order. Of course, the Commission is not much. However, being able to carry out such a mission can also be regarded as spreading the popularity all over the country. Longxingyun, as the boss of Longtian, and with Tang Tian''s help, some big men who came in advance also met longxingyun.


    When long Xingyun came to Tang Tian, Tang Tian couldn''t help telling him more: "Xingyun, this time is an opportunity. If you can get close to those people, even if you are familiar, it will be a great help to your future development."


    Long Xingyun didn''t know about it, but Tang Tian was kind enough to remind him. Moreover, this opportunity is not easy. Long Xingyun is very grateful to Tang Tian for each other''s efforts to help him. Of course, the most important thing is the existence of Tang Xin as a button. Otherwise, where will Tang Tian help him?


    With long Xingyun, Tang Tian came to an armed police brigade in Beishi. As for the first few big guys, they are already waiting for them there.


    Tang Tian''s arrival had already been informed of several armed policemen standing guard. Therefore, when they came, there was no too much delay. An armed police led the way in front. Looking at the armed police training nearby, long Xingyun showed a funny smile on his face.


    The armed police who led the way didn''t care about long Xingyun''s expression, but Tang Tianze saw it. However, he didn''t know what longxingyun meant, and it was inconvenient to ask more at this time. He had to bury his doubts in his heart. Not long after, the armed police who led the way stopped: "two, the chief is waiting for you here. You can just go in."


    Hearing the words of the armed police, Tang Tian and long Xingyun saluted him and knocked on the door. Not long after, a neutral voice came from the house: "come in."


    Gently twist the door handle, Tang Tian takes the lead in, and longxingyun follows. After entering, long Xingyun saw a soldier with half white hair sitting at his desk. Slowly closed the book on the table, he looked up at Tang Tian and long Xingyun: "little God, you have been with me for a long time. Don''t be shy. Sit down. And this young man, sit down, too."


    The soldier is right. Tang Tian has been with him for a long time. To be exact, this old man is Tang Tian''s old leader. Because he knew he was coming to Beishi, his old leader came in advance to say hello. After they both sat down, the old man looked up and down at longxingyun. When he saw the sitting posture of longxingyun, a fine light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he said kindly, "Xiao Tian, this is the young man you are very optimistic about?"


    "That''s right," Tang Tian nodded. "Old leader, his name is long Xingyun. He is the boss of the largest security company in Beishi and Xin''er''s boyfriend. That''s why I took him to see you."


    When Tang Tian was so frank, the old man smiled: "Xiao Tian, I didn''t read you wrong. You''re still so sincere."


    "Old leader, don''t you know me for so many years?" Tang Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. "To tell you the truth, I laugh or talk hypocritically every day here. I''m almost the same as them."


    "Hahaha..." the old man laughed heartily. "Xiao Tian, I told you that as long as you can stick to it, you will succeed in the future. Now, it''s your chance."


    Although the old man didn''t say anything, Tang Tian also spent so long in officialdom. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the old man''s words and couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face.


    After chatting, the old man turned to long Xingyun: "young man, you should have been a soldier?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I have been a soldier for several years."


    "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary soldier?" the old man''s eyes narrowed. "Look at your sitting posture, you shouldn''t have been trained in the domestic army."


    The old man could see it at a glance, which surprised longxingyun. However, he did not intend to hide: "yes, I have been a mercenary for several years and trained in a special training camp for several years."


    The old man who was originally interested in longxingyun suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at longxingyun incredulously: "what are you talking about? Special training camp?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded solemnly, "I also participated in a period of training in Longya."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the old man was relieved: "no wonder, no wonder, but I''m relieved to have you in the security work this time."


    Although I don''t know why the old leader was so surprised that long Xingyun said he had trained in the special training camp, Tang Tian also heard the name of Long Ya. At first, he also wanted to enter Longya, but for various reasons, he was not admitted. When he heard that long Xingyun had trained in it for some time, he couldn''t help being surprised. But soon, he understood why longxingyun had such a good skill. For those abnormal people in the Dragon teeth, Tang Tian knows their extraordinary skills. Moreover, he did not believe that long Xingyun would deliberately lie to increase his identity. You know, his old leader has the right to inquire about the information of previous Longya students. If long Xingyun lies here, isn''t that asking for trouble?

 Chapter 220

    Tang Tian knows that the purpose of leading long Xingyun to meet the old leader has also been achieved. Originally, I wanted to bring longxingyun to get familiar with my face. It seems that the effect now seems to be better. When the business is over, the next thing is gossip. The old man has been in the army for most of his life. Tang Tian is also a mayor. Long Xingyun has been wandering outside for several years. They have a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, it is also called hot talk. Later, long Xingyun found that the old man was also a straightforward man, without the slightest shelf, and a few people chatted happily enough. In the chat, long Xingyun also knew that the old man was a general of China, named Zhang Chuang.


    Unconsciously, several people talked about the security work this time. In fact, Zhang Chuang not only said hello to Tang Tian in advance, but also arranged the specific arrangement of the security work site at that time. Since he knew that the strength of longxingyun could not be underestimated, Zhang Chuang also said some of his ideas.


    In the main position of the stand, that is, where the central leadership is located, the defense must be the most rigorous. Therefore, in that place, the bodyguards from Zhongnanhai came. Of course, there were some troops outside. As for the security company led by long Tian, it is mainly responsible for the safety of actors on the stage.


    However, do not underestimate the responsibility of these preservation companies. Because the actors on the stage are also selected by thousands, and they are well-known actors in China, their protection is also the top priority. For the protection of actors, Longtian of longxingyun is quite experienced. Since the protection of the "angel" combination, Longtian''s fame has gradually spread in the performing arts circle. Therefore, in some orders received later, there are many tasks to protect the actors. Over time, there will be more experience.


    In addition, the experience of longxingyun was put there. Soon, longxingyun was designated as the commander of the stage. Of course, as the company of Longxing cloud, Longtian is naturally the main force. Long Xingyun did not refuse Zhang Chuang''s arrangement. It''s all protection anyway. It''s the same everywhere. What''s more, he can also get in touch with some actors, which makes longxingyun feel some novelty.


    In fact, as long Xingyun, it''s not difficult to get in touch with domestic first-line stars. In other words, if they know the wealth of longxingyun, they even want to paste it to be close to longxingyun. Even if some flowed from the fingers of the dragon cloud, it was enough for them to be free.


    Having finished his business, Tang Tian talked about his private affairs, and left with long Xingyun. Zhang Chuang didn''t ask them to leave. After all, he didn''t come here to play. It''s almost said. He''s going to start arranging other security work. Especially the grandstand is the more important place.


    After leaving, longxingyun left for the reason of going back to arrange things. Tang Tian just encouraged him and didn''t say anything more.


    Back to the Dragon Queen, long Xingyun told Liu Feng about his meeting with Zhang Chuang today and the work arranged for him by the other party. When he heard that Longtian should protect the stars on the stage, Liufeng smiled: "boss, isn''t this better? Anyway, we have experience, and it doesn''t matter this time."


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head, "Liu Feng, I always have a feeling in my heart that this party will not be so smooth. There are bodyguards and troops from Zhongnanhai in the stands. It shouldn''t be a big deal. However, on this side of the stage, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng was stunned. After a meeting, he slowly said, "boss, did you find anything?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun said with a wry smile. "Maybe I''ve thought more. However, I''d better be careful. I hope nothing will happen then."


    "Yes!" although he has 100% confidence in completing the task, long Xingyun''s words just now made Liu Feng feel a little sudden. In the bottom of his heart, Xiao Xin secretly said that Liu Feng had begun to calculate the task arrangement at that time.


    Fortunately, it''s the Chinese New Year. Long Tian hasn''t received any orders yet, so there are still enough personnel. Since we are given such a big task, we should do it beautifully. After making up his mind, Liu Feng stepped up his training for everyone. The Lantern Festival party will be held two days later. Therefore, Liufeng didn''t let everyone have more physical training, but did some vigilance training to make everyone''s nerves active in advance.


    The Lantern Festival party was held in Beishi, which is a great event for the people of Beishi. Being able to see many stars at a close distance, and some senior officials from the central government are coming, makes people''s hearts start to get excited. However, only a small number of people can enter. In other words, many people can only watch in front of the TV. Jingya is one of them.


    When she raised some depression in her heart to longxingyun, longxingyun suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Jingya, do you want to go in and meet those big stars?"


    "Yes, of course," Jingya couldn''t help raising her neck, but when she thought she had no chance, her eyes were not only lonely, "but she couldn''t get in."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you want to go, brother Da Long has a way." then, long Xingyun kissed Jingya fiercely, and she didn''t say much about it. In desperation, Jingya had to show her dissatisfaction by performing a twisting skill on longxingyun.


    The next afternoon, the actors were rehearsing for the last time. As the person in charge of stage security, long Xingyun appeared on the backstage of the stage, and next to him, followed by Jingya.


    When Jingya came in, a pair of charming big eyes twinkled with surprise. I looked around as if I didn''t see enough. Because long Xingyun is the person in charge of security here, people here know him. However, there are still some doubts about the quiet elegance behind him. However, since long Xingyun brought her, he must have his intention. Therefore, others did not ask.


    Just when Jingya was distracted, long Xingyun smiled mysteriously: "Jingya, come and take you to see a combination." as he said, he took Jingya to the depths of the backstage.


    After a while, longxingyun stopped and smiled at Jingya: "come on, introduce you a famous combination." as soon as longxingyun''s voice fell, he saw two beautiful women turn around.


    Seeing these two people, Jingya smiled: "sister Xiaoran, sister Xiaoxin, you are all here."


    "That''s right," Wu Yixin smiled. "We are special guests. By the way, sister Jingya, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious." Jingya is familiar with Wu Yixin, and there''s no tension between her words. "I used to watch the party on TV, and I admire the stars. I''m really excited to finally see it."


    Wu Yixin also understood Jingya''s idea and said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning, you may be excited and curious. When you really experience more, you feel very ordinary. Even, it''s ordinary."


    "That''s true," Jingya nodded. "Go to rehearsal and I''ll have a look at it at will." then Jingya turned her eyes to the stage. It can be seen that she also wants to stand in that place.


    Wu Yiran is a careful woman. When she sees Jingya''s desire, she knows what Jingya thinks. With pity, Wu Yiran looked at her sister and suddenly made a decision in her heart. Smiled and greeted several people, and she walked aside. Several people also thought that Wu Yiran didn''t care much when he saw people he knew talking in the past.


    After a while, Wu Yiran came back. Behind her, there was a makeup artist. When several people cast their puzzled eyes on Wu Yiran, she smiled: "I just told the director that I hope to add another person to perform with us. The director thought this suggestion was good, so he agreed. The makeup artist''s name is ah Ju. Now she is the special makeup artist of Jingya''s sister."


    Hearing Wu Yiran''s words, Jingya''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and disbelief. Yes, she is eager for the stage. To tell the truth, as long as she is a girl, I''m afraid she has a desire for the stage. However, in many people, it is just a desire. However, Wu Yiran''s words to Jingya made her feel like a dream. You know, this is not an ordinary stage, but the stage of the Lantern Festival party. Although it is not as good as the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, it is not much worse. It can be said that those who can sing on the stage at the Lantern Festival party are also famous stars. But Jingya has never been on the stage. Now she gets this opportunity, which really excites her.


    Although Wu Yiran said it easily, long Xingyun knew that things were never as simple as she said. It is not so easy to suddenly add someone on the stage, even the director. However, seeing Wu Yiran''s expression, long Xingyun stopped asking questions. Anyway, it''s the same to ask the director later. Long Xingyun believes that the director will tell himself.


    Since Jingya is also one of the members of the program, ah Ju hurried to make up for her. I have to say that Jingya itself has a good foundation. Just a little makeup, a pure and beautiful beauty no less than Wu Yixin was born. Standing with Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin, the three people gave longxingyun a feeling called amazing. Amazing, absolutely amazing! Even makeup artist ah Ju nodded: "good, good, great!"


    Looking at the three women in front of me, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: if these three people appear together, it will definitely shock everyone!

 Chapter 221

    Soon it was Wu Yiran''s turn to play. The three women walked towards the stage. Although Jingya was on the stage for the first time, her steps became more and more firm when she saw the encouraging eyes of long Xingyun. When she came to the stage, there was no tension at all.


    When the music sounded, it was the most successful song of the "angel" group, "just like people in love". For the songs of the "angel" group, Jingya can also sing and sing well, so there is no panic at all.


    At this time, long Xingyun found the director and asked him what Wu Yiran had just said to him. The director also vaguely knew that long Xingyun had something to do with a big man in the central government. In addition, what Wu Yiran said just now was not an unspeakable thing, so he said what Wu Yiran said.


    When hearing Wu Yiran''s conditions, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. It seems that Wu Yiran is also very smart. That''s right. If you''re not smart, how can you like her? If you catch Wu Yiran, the "angel" group will be won by yourself. If the news is known by the angel Legion (the fan group of the "angel" group), will you devour yourself alive? This is very likely. However, longxingyun will not give up because of this. After all, his pursuit is to be with the people he loves.


    Just then, the melodious song came. I don''t know if it''s because of someone I love in my heart. Jingya''s voice is no inferior to Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin. Moreover, the three have their own characteristics, Wu Yiran''s tolerance, Wu Yixin''s loveliness, and quiet and elegant delicacy. Three different flowers, three different voices, even those big names, couldn''t help humming along with their songs.


    After singing the song, the crowd burst into warm applause. It can be said that this rehearsal is much more successful than before the "angel" combination.


    However, just after the three bowed their thanks, another piece of music sounded. Not only Wu Yixin and Jingya, but also those who watched the rehearsal were stunned. No one has come up yet. Why is the music ringing again? Is it the fault of the sound engineer? I''m afraid only Wu Yiran, long Xingyun and the director were present. I''m not surprised.


    As a very experienced performer, Wu Yixin soon returned to normal after her initial surprise, with a sweet smile on her face. Jingya, who thought there were two songs, continued to sing without too many accidents.


    It is also a wonderful enjoyment. The voices of three different best beauties are intertwined. The people present are definitely an audio-visual enjoyment. With the end of the music, people still don''t want to come out of that wonderful feeling for a long time. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and everyone''s applause gradually warmed up. Later, I couldn''t even stop. Or after the host came on stage, everyone gradually stopped.


    Back backstage, Jingya''s excitement on her face completely lost her composure on the stage just now. After praising Jingya mercilessly, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "how about that? Was he startled just now? I didn''t expect there was another song?"


    "Uh huh," Wu Yixin nodded and said before Jingya could answer, "I was shocked. Who knows what happened to the sound engineer? He added a song without saying hello to us, which made me almost make a fool of myself. Hum..." he said. Wu Yixin seemed to be aware of something and turned her eyes to long Xingyun: "What did you mean by what you just said? Did you already know?"


    "How could I have known," long Xingyun waved his hand again and again. If Wu Yixin stared at him, it would not be a good thing. As soon as his eyes turned, he turned his words to Wu Yiran. "However, you can ask your sister. She should know what''s going on. Don''t you see? Her face hasn''t changed."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Wu Yixin stared at Wu Yiran for a long time and suddenly said, "sister, did you tell the director to add a song?"


    "Well," Wu Yiran didn''t deny it, smiled and nodded, "I''m afraid you can''t sing enough, so I asked the director to add another one."


    Wu Yixin didn''t question Wu Yiran''s answer. Whether it was like this or not, Wu Yixin just wanted to be charming.


    Jingya on one side is not a fool. When she heard Wu Yiran''s words, she probably guessed the truth of the matter. Thinking that she can sing with her second daughter on the stage is certainly not as simple as Wu Yiran said earlier. Think about "angel" The combination is so popular that it should only be invited to the Lantern Festival party. Otherwise, even if you don''t come, it''s nothing. Add two songs, and the director can take advantage of it to get more popularity. Anyway, Jingya is very grateful to Wu Yiran for giving herself such a good opportunity.


    As a member of the Lantern Festival party, Jingya stayed. Although she played well in the rehearsal today, she still needs to run in with Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin. Long Xingyun has nothing to say about Jingya''s stay here. On the contrary, Jingya''s skill is quite good because she insists on training. If anything happens on the stage If so, she can help. Moreover, looking at the excitement on Jingya''s face, you know that Jingya attaches great importance to this opportunity. For the happiness of her lover, long Xingyun will not stop her.


    After a tour, he didn''t find any special place, and longxingyun went back. The time is approaching. In addition to Longtian, several other security companies have also participated in the security work. In order to cope with the upcoming Lantern Festival party, longxingyun has fully relaxed and rested these days. When the time comes, he can deal with everything in his best state.


    Time passed bit by bit. On the 15th day of the first month, the Lantern Festival and the Lantern Festival party were held in the big guild hall of Beishi as scheduled. Many people attended this time. In addition to Zhang Chuang, several leaders from the Central Committee and some army commanders and generals came. It can be said that the people who came to the Lantern Festival party this time were very heavy. Even if Tang Tian is the mayor, he is only sitting in a more partial seat at this time. I can''t help it. The throne is already full of those big guys.


    Beside these big men, there are some people who don''t laugh. The distance between the stage and the stand is not far, and longxingyun can also feel the breath from those people. Although they are not iron soldiers coming out of the army, their eyes and their momentum. Long Xingyun knows that those people are the legendary bodyguards in Zhongnanhai.


    As the protection of the existence of national leaders, the strength of these Zhongnanhai bodyguards is very strong one by one. Even the Dragon clouds feel bursts of pressure from them. Of course, it''s just pressure. If we fight with them, long Xingyun believes that he can kill two or three of them alone, which is the difference between walking down from the battlefield and only receiving training. Moreover, the place where longxingyun receives training is the special training camp. All the people who come out there are stronger than the bodyguards who protect the national leaders. However, this does not mean that they all have the strength to assassinate national leaders. Otherwise, the world will not be in chaos.


    It is useless to defeat or even kill two or three people. After all, it is impossible for every leader to have only one bodyguard. In addition, the most important thing is that if you want to assassinate, in addition to the sniper, you must be close to the target. If you can''t even get close to the target, what about assassination?


    Feeling the eyes cast by long Xingyun, a Zhongnanhai bodyguard who should be the team leader couldn''t help glancing at long Xingyun. Longxingyun can feel pressure from them, and he can feel each other''s powerful Qi field from longxingyun. Even compared with themselves, they are much better. Obviously, this man is absolutely powerful. It is reasonable to say that when there are people beyond control, they should be interrogated. However, Zhang Chuang explained the identity of long Xingyun, which saved him from questioning.


    If long Xingyun only participated in the training in the special training camp, it can''t make the bodyguards give up the idea of interrogation. However, when Zhang Chuang said that long Xingyun had been trained in Longya, they were relieved. They naturally know where the Dragon teeth are. If the dragon cloud will assassinate these big men, it is pure fantasy.


    Looking at the Dragon clouds not far away, Zhang Chuang''s eyes also showed an unusual meaning. It turned out that after longxingyun left, he wanted to use his authority to view the data of longxingyun. However, the answer he got was that he could only view part of it, which surprised him very much. You know, he is one of the few generals in China. Even his level can''t read the information of longxingyun. It can be imagined how important the identity of longxingyun is.


    However, from that part of the information, he also saw some answers he wanted. Long Xingyun said that he had participated in the training of dragon teeth. That''s right. However, to Zhang Chuang''s surprise, long Xingyun stayed in Longya for only three months and left. Moreover, he left because he reached full marks in all his examinations. This is a terrible data. Even if it was passed in the first half of the year, it was excellent, but longxingyun only took only three months, which also created a record in the history of the Dragon tooth army.


    Now, in Zhang Chuang''s heart, long Xingyun is not the person Tang Tian can see only after introducing him. If given time, he believes that longxingyun will certainly become a vital figure for the whole of China!

 Chapter 222

    As time approached, the Lantern Festival Party officially began. As usual, at the beginning, it was several hosts of CCTV. The management version said some festive words, and the program of the party began. Because it is the Lantern Festival Gala, it is much shorter than the Spring Festival Gala. Naturally, there are fewer programs. As an important program, the "angel" group soon came on stage.


    When several women appeared on the stage, they were not surprised by the sudden addition of Jingya. After all, the director still has the power to add or subtract people at the party. Moreover, looking at Jingya''s appearance at this time should play an unexpected role in the performance of the "angel" group.


    Sure enough, with the sound of music, several people spoke. With the beautiful music, the refreshing voices of several people spread to everyone''s ears. The big guys sitting in the grandstand have also attended many parties, but this time, many of them can''t help nodding their heads.


    On the one hand, long Xingyun laments that Jingya has run in well with Wu Yiran and Wu Yixin in these two days. On the other hand, he is also looking around. Although it seems that there should be no danger now, no one can say whether it has been safe until the end. If something doesn''t be solved at the first time, something will go wrong. Longxingyun certainly hopes to open the reputation of Longtian. However, in contrast, he knew that it was more important to make a good impression in the eyes of these big men.


    One song was sung, and then another was presented. Rao longxingyun watched the security situation around and couldn''t help applauding the three people secretly. Long Xingyun has listened to it several times. Although it is a little negotiable, he is still unconsciously immersed in it. Just then, longxingyun suddenly found something wrong. Quietly, he left quietly.


    Soon, the dragon cloud appeared on the side near the background. Here, there is a potential person, whose eyes are firmly fixed on Wu Yixin on the stage. Thinking about the hunting order given by someone to Wu Yixin before, long Xingyun showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With the end of the music, the man wanted to sneak into Wu Yixin, but how could he succeed with the presence of long Xingyun? With the attack in the man''s hand just raised, longxingyun kicked him with a whip and leg. Without causing the slightest vibration, longxingyun took the other party down.


    At this time, Jingya also came down from the stage. Seeing the people in the hands of longxingyun, their faces changed. However, they are also people who know the general. Knowing that it is not suitable to ask longxingyun questions under such circumstances, they forced down their questions and turned to the backstage. At this time, long Xingyun also carried the man to the backstage. Backstage, a room was specially prepared to interrogate these troublemakers.


    When long Xingyun took the man to the interrogation room, the two people in the room were stunned. Seeing the two men, long Xingyun was surprised first, and then realized that they were also Zhongnanhai bodyguards, who were responsible for interrogating the people who might make trouble. Since someone is here, long Xingyun is not ready for interrogation. After leaving the man, longxingyun turned and left. For the departure of longxingyun, the two people were not surprised. After all, longxingyun is only responsible for the security of the stage. Now that his task is completed, he doesn''t need to be here.


    When longxingyun appeared backstage, Jingya gathered around. They wanted to know what happened to the man longxingyun just took. When I heard that the man might be aimed at Wu Yixin, Wu Yiran''s face changed. Obviously, she remembered the last assassination of Wu Yixin. As a party, Wu Yixin was not much afraid. In her heart, there are dragons and clouds, so she is not afraid of anything.


    After knowing Wu Yixin''s idea, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not a worry-free Lord. But soon, long Xingyun smiled. Yes, her own woman believes in herself, has herself by her side, and will never let others hurt her. Even if I left temporarily, there are people from Longtian. Long Xingyun believes that with the strength of long Tian, it is more than enough to protect Wu Yixin.


    The program is still being staged one by one, but long Xingyun''s mind is not there for a long time. Since someone wants to fight Wu Yixin, long Xingyun is no longer polite. As soon as he waved, the members of the Dragon sky hidden in the dark began to look for the traces of those killers.


    With the efforts of Longtian members, some killers were found out soon. Although they hide well, if ordinary people pass by them, I''m afraid they won''t find their existence. However, the members of Longtian are specially trained. The hiding of the killer was soon discovered under the careful exploration of everyone. After being found, the killer tried to escape. However, under the training of Liufeng, members of Longtian are not super experts, but they still exist like nightmares for these killers. Just one face-to-face, the killer was captured.


    Take the killers to the interrogation room. Soon, the interrogation room was filled with people. At this time, the two bodyguards also knew that things were beyond their control and quickly asked Zhang Chuang for instructions. Hearing this, Zhang Chuang frowned slightly and turned to the interrogation room. The situation this time seems a little beyond imagination.


    When Zhang Chuang came to the interrogation room, he was stunned by the people in front of him. He didn''t expect that there would be so many killers. If so many killers wanted to attack at the same time, the whole party would look good, especially the party was broadcast live all over the world. If people in other countries see it, they don''t know what to say about China. Naturally, some remarks about China''s incompetence cannot escape.


    He glanced around with a cold face. Zhang Chuang saw the dragon cloud and walked past with big steps. When he came to the other party, Zhang Chuang asked in a deep voice, "how did this happen?"


    With a bitter smile, long Xingyun told Zhang Chuang what he found. Zhang Chuang was obviously stunned when he heard that the target of these people might be Wu Yixin. He didn''t expect that so many people targeted the same person. For prudence, he asked the two bodyguards, and the result was the same as long Xingyun''s guess. At this time, Zhang Chuang was silent for a while, then slowly said, "take care of these people, cuff them all, and don''t let them leave. In addition, I''ll send someone here to guard immediately." then he turned and went out.


    When Zhang Chuang came to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked longxingyun, "Xingyun, should there be no fish missing?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "my staff searched inside and outside here several times and found no other killers. Unless those killers hide too deep, they have been captured."


    Hearing long Xingyun say so, Zhang Chuang''s heart was relieved. He still trusts longxingyun. He believes that under the training of longxingyun, the strength of Longtian''s members must be very good. Of course, they must make great efforts to find these killers. But Zhang bed doesn''t know. Although long Xingyun is the boss, these people are trained by Liu Feng and others. If he knew that the retired members of the "dragon gun" had personally trained these security personnel, I''m afraid Zhang Chuang''s shock would rise to another level.


    Fortunately, the party was almost over, and Zhang Chuang was not ready to go back to the stand, so he chatted with long Xingyun at will backstage. However, although it is a chat, the topics involved are all about these killers and their goals. Although the means of the two bodyguards were not as powerful as longxingyun, it didn''t take much time. In addition to the two suicide killers, the remaining several people also recruited.


    At this time, Zhang Chuangye fully understood that these people were not only for the 50 million reward after killing Wu Yixin again, but more importantly, they wanted to cause the decline of China''s credibility. How humiliating would it be if a famous actor was killed at the Lantern Festival party and broadcast live on TV? This is pure discredit for China!


    However, when the party time passed, they didn''t wait for someone to come out again. A big stone in Zhang Chuang''s heart was only slightly put down at this time. Worried about Wu Yixin''s safety, long Xingyun also asked Shangguan Xueer to take two members of long tiannv to protect Wu Yixin''s daughters. And long Xingyun has also obtained Zhang Chuang''s permission to interrogate the killer himself.


    From the information interrogated by the two bodyguards, long Xingyun knows that these killers are members of a group. They were not prepared to accept the task. After all, Wu Shengxiong offered a price of 100 million at that time to kill the killers who wanted to kill his daughter. However, just a few days ago, two Japanese came to the door. They promised that as long as these people could kill Wu Yixin on the stage, they would get a reward of $100 million.


    One hundred million dollars. What a huge sum of money. With this money, these killers can spend the rest of their lives in luxury even if they don''t do anything for the rest of their life. Moreover, the two Japanese also said that as long as they can complete their tasks, they will apply for visas and let them immigrate to Japan.


    For Japan, these killers don''t have much favor. However, for Japanese women, they are still very eager. In this world, who doesn''t know that Japan is the most famous actress. Moreover, in Japan, the price of being happy with those women is still very low. With this large sum of money, even if they want to sing every day, it''s a little fun.

 Chapter 223

    Long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding secretly for the two bodyguards to get so much information in such a short time. It deserves special training. Although they are not particularly good at interrogation, they still have their own ways to let those killers speak.


    However, this information does not satisfy Longxing cloud. For example, the identity of the two Japanese, their location, their forces, and the things long Xingyun wanted to know, the two bodyguards still didn''t ask. Because the interrogation room is a little small compared with so many killers, under the arrangement of relevant staff, long Xingyun took three killers to another room.


    The two bodyguards were not complacent that they could interrogate so many things, but in their hearts, it was very powerful. Hearing that long Xingyun wanted to interrogate those killers, they all disapproved. Although the killer was caught by long Xingyun, they don''t think long Xingyun''s interrogation skills are better than himself. Therefore, when they were unhappy, they also followed longxingyun to the room. As for Zhang Chuang, he had nothing to do now, so he followed long Xingyun.


    When he came to the room, long Xingyun looked around and felt good, so he kicked the killers aside at will. When Zhang Chuang and several others came in, long Xingyun closed the door. Ignoring the killers lying on the ground, long Xingyun turned to Zhang Chuang: "old man, the next scene is a little so what, are you sure you want to continue watching?"


    "Nonsense," Zhang Chuang gave longxingyun a shudder. "I''ve followed the old man. Are you still joking? Besides, I''ve experienced dozens of battles and hundreds of battles. What kind of scenes have you never seen." if it''s an ordinary person, Zhang Chuang won''t say such words. After all, I''m not familiar with them. However, Zhang Chuang still has some consideration for the identity of longxingyun. In addition, he also appreciates longxingyun. Therefore, he also deliberately draws closer to longxingyun.


    For Zhang Chuang talking to himself like this, although long Xingyun has some doubts about when he has such a good relationship with him, since the other party shows kindness, he will not win the other party''s face. Moreover, Zhang Chuang''s identity is there. The identity of a general is used well enough to block many injuries. As for many scenes he has seen, long Xingyun believes that he has certainly not seen his own means. As for the two bodyguards, long Xingyun knows what they think. However, he did not expose it and let the two men watch.


    With a smile on his face, longxingyun slowly approached the killers. For longxingyun, several killers have no fear at all. A tough looking man said coldly, "you don''t want to get any news from us. Even if you die, you can''t think about it!"


    "Oh? When did I say I wanted to get news from you?" said long Xingyun, who suddenly hit the man in the stomach. The fierce punch hit the other side''s belly, which made the big man bow down immediately. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this scene, long Xingyun smiled: "this is good. Well, you can finally start playing."


    With the voice of the dragon cloud falling, his hand suddenly put on the man''s right arm. Without the slightest hesitation, long Xingyun twisted the man''s right arm as soon as he made an effort. "Ow" was a sad howl, and the man''s scream came out. Hearing this sound, long Xingyun frowned and glanced around. Suddenly, he seemed to find something and walked forward. It turned out that there was a rag in the window, which should have been left by the cleaner, with some black ash on it.


    He picked it up and stuffed it into the man''s mouth, and the man''s scream was reduced. At this time, long Xingyun looked at the man''s left arm with a smile. This time, long Xingyun did not directly break his left arm, but broke the fingers of the big man''s left hand one by one. Ten fingers connected to the heart, and the pain of his fingers being forcibly broken made the man''s forehead sweat, and his veins burst out. But because of the regiment, his scream did not come out. However, looking at his appearance, the pain is definitely cruel enough.


    Looking at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, long Xingyun didn''t stop and straightened the man''s arm. With a fierce force on his knee, long Xingyun hit the man''s elbow. Yes, people''s elbows are hard enough, but they are hard enough when they curl up. When straightened, although it is harder than the rest of the arm. However, long Xingyun''s knee was much harder than ordinary people after such a long training. Coupled with the sudden force, the man''s arm was hit hard. With a crisp sound, the big man''s arm broke.


    Seeing that longxingyun could torture the big man like this without changing his face, a ray of light flashed in Zhang Chuang''s eyes. It doesn''t mean to ask at all. It first destroys the other party''s body, and then it can ask when the other party''s body is almost destroyed. Because the body is destroyed, people''s will is gradually destroyed. At this time, the other party will absolutely cooperate. Although longxingyun''s behavior is cruel, it must be said that it is absolutely effective.


    At this time, the big man almost fainted in pain, but long Xingyun still didn''t see yield from his eyes. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, longxingyun doesn''t intend to know anything from his mouth. After breaking the man''s arms, longxingyun looked at the man''s legs. At this time, longxingyun was not as cruel as before. At least, he didn''t take off the man''s shoes. According to him, I''m afraid I can''t stand the smell.


    However, this does not mean that longxingyun will let him go so easily. He picked up a hammer from the side, and the dragon cloud hit the man''s foot hard. With the "click" sound, long Xingyun gently shouted, "one!" then, the hammer in his hand hit him again and again. Until the ten toes of the big man were broken, long Xingyun said to the two bodyguards, "put his legs up."


    The two bodyguards subconsciously looked at Zhang Chuang. With Zhang Chuang''s acquiescence, they lifted the man''s right leg. At this time, the big man had been tossed like an adult, and the pain on his body was about to drive him crazy. However, it is obvious that longxingyun has no intention of letting him go now. The dragon cloud held up his hammer, fell fiercely and hit the man''s knee heavily.


    The knee is hard, but can it be harder than a hammer? The answer is No. So the knee of the man''s right leg was broken. The veins burst all over, and the sweat of the big man flowed down like tap water. Suddenly, the man rolled his eyes and fainted. He threw the hammer aside, and longxingyun said, "it''s boring." then he focused his attention on the other two killers.


    The two killers not only shivered when they saw the sight of longxingyun, but also retreated back. However, longxingyun did not let them go. In addition to interrogation, long Xingyun has sentenced these killers who dare to assassinate Wu Yixin to death. Randomly chose a slightly stronger killer, and longxingyun came forward and mentioned him to himself.


    The killer thought that long Xingyun would continue to torture the man just now, but long Xingyun didn''t do that. Instead, he looked at him up and down. Did he change his sex? The killer was thinking at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, a trace of pain came from his chest. It turned out that long Xingyun didn''t know when he caught a dagger, and the blood still dripping on the dagger was where his chest was cut.


    Long Xingyun suddenly took out a dagger. Not only the killer was stunned, but even the two bodyguards couldn''t help looking at him. They vaguely left Zhang Chuang''s guard behind and were ready to take long Xingyun at any time. Zhang Chuang did not blame the two bodyguards for their dedication. However, he knew that longxingyun would not hurt himself, so he let the two people put down their guard. Hearing Zhang Chuang''s order, although they were reluctant, they still put down their guard. Soldiers are above obedience to orders.


    At the moment of taking out the dagger, long Xingyun saw the actions of the two bodyguards. However, he didn''t care. Even if he shot in the right direction, he was confident to beat them or even kill them. However, under Zhang Chuang''s order, they put down their guard, and Longxing head turned his attention to the killer who was stabbed. Obviously, long Xingyun wants to deal with the killer by dealing with Chen Yonghao. However, longxingyun is not prepared to use holy water in public. Besides, in this situation, even if long Xingyun killed the killer, no one will say anything.


    When long Xingyun stabbed each other, but did not hurt each other''s lives, the killer''s scream kept coming out. The last killer looked at the scene in front of him and trembled when he heard the screams of his companions.


    Just when long Xingyun finished drawing a picture on the killer''s chest with a knife, the killer shouted again and again: "no, don''t draw any more, give me a good time!"


    "Give you a good time?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "You think too much. I still have several paintings to finish. I''ll see them later when I''m in a good mood." then longxingyun found another place to continue painting.


    Not to mention the killer, even Zhang Chuang, who was watching, couldn''t help turning his eyes. Yes, he has been on the battlefield and seen more bloody scenes than this. However, he has not seen the situation that Xiang longxingyun tortures each other with such a knife.

 Chapter 224

    Long Xingyun didn''t feel any uncomfortable about it. Instead, he looked at your killer with a smile: "how about it? Do you like my painting very much? Don''t worry, there are still many places on you. I can draw slowly."


    With the pain on his body and the fear in his heart, the killer fainted under the threat of dragon cloud. Looking at the scene in front of him, long Xingyun glanced unhappily: "I''ve fainted so fast, I haven''t had enough." then he turned his eyes to the remaining killers. After looking up and down, long Xingyun slowly said, "fortunately, there is another one that can let me draw slowly."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, the last killer begged longxingyun for mercy with tears: "please, please, don''t torture me. I''ll tell you what you want to know, I''ll tell you..."


    "Oh? You say everything?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile. "How''s that? They''ve played with me for a while, and you''ve played with me for a while. When I''ve had enough, you can tell me." as he said, longxingyun''s dagger stretched out to the man.


    Just when longxingyun''s dagger was about to touch each other, the killer cried and shouted: "no, don''t do it. I know some secrets more than they do. As long as you don''t torture me, I''ll say everything..."


    At this time, long Xinyun put the dagger away and said casually: "well, you didn''t say earlier, it made me do such a bloody thing. Look at what they are like."


    "..." I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. Although the killer''s heart was full of discussion, he still didn''t say it. In surveillance, it can torture people. He is afraid that long Xingyun will experiment on himself. In that case, I would really be worse off than dead.


    Not only the killer, but also the faces of Zhang Chuang and the two bodyguards showed a strange expression. Seeing the appearance of these three people, long Xingyun said innocently, "is there anything wrong with what I said? If he could cooperate earlier, I wouldn''t have done what I just did. Do you think it''s his fault?" as he said, he pointed to the only killer left.


    For the shamelessness of longxingyun, Zhang Chuang and other three people can only nod helplessly to agree. If I say anything else, I don''t know what longxingyun will do.


    Shameless for a while, longxingyun began to turn to the subject. With the cooperation of the other party, longxingyun soon knew the answer he wanted to know. It turned out that those people paid too much this time, so all members participated. Except for two members who are ready to meet outside, everyone else is here. As for being captured by long Xingyun and others, he can only admit bad luck.


    About the two Japanese, they were from the Yamaguchi group. Their purpose, the killer only knows, is to provoke other countries in the world to verbally denounce China, and to make China''s aristocratic family dissatisfied with the government. As for whether there is a deeper meaning, it is not what the killer knows.


    Knowing these things, long Xingyun has some ideas about the whole thing. And the killer, as he said, knew some secrets. Two of them are very important to longxingyun. One is that the two Japanese are called Sansheng taro and Sansheng Xiuyi respectively; Second, the two now live in a small town not far from Beishi. Originally, long Xingyun had some doubts about the second point. When he learned that the killer knew Japanese, so he was the contact person with the two Japanese, long Xingyun believed the killer.


    Seeing long Xingyun so easily, I learned a deeper level of information. The two bodyguards were still a little unconvinced, but now they have changed into admiration. Looking at their intention, long Xingyun knew that they might have secretly written down such an interrogation method. When you meet the interrogator later, it''s a good way, although it''s a little bloody violence. Long Xingyun didn''t expect that this trial created the famous "Shura double demons" in China in the future. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    As for Zhang Chuang, although some of the means of seeing Longxing are not so legitimate, the effect is still good, so he didn''t ask much. Besides, the existence of these people as killers, coupled with their intention to destroy the unity of China, even if long Xingyun doesn''t do it, they will be secretly executed. So he didn''t say much.


    If you get the information you need, there is no need for longxingyun to stay here. However, long Xingyun still has some doubts about the Japanese''s purpose. It''s not that long Xingyun didn''t believe what he said, but that he felt that the Japanese might not tell the truth to those people, or that there was a part hidden in it.


    The top priority is to catch the two Japanese. Because he didn''t know whether there was a connection between the Japanese and the killer, long Xingyun asked Zhang Chuang to catch the killer first. For longxingyun''s request, Zhang Chuang agreed without the slightest hesitation. In fact, he also wants to catch the two people, and then go to win Sansheng taro and Sansheng Xiuyi.


    Because long Xingyun just calmed them down, the two bodyguards volunteered to catch the corresponding killer. After looking at them, long Xingyun also sensed some unusual places from each other and nodded.


    Xu was a little embarrassed in front of long Xingyun just now. Soon, the two bodyguards captured the killer. Seeing that all the killers were finally taken down, Zhang broke into a sigh of relief. However, thinking about the two Japanese, Zhang Chuang''s heart couldn''t help getting angry.


    Seeing the change of Zhang Chuang''s face, long Xingyun probably guessed what Zhang Chuang thought. He came forward and whispered, "don''t be angry, sir. It''s just two Japanese. I''ll go to play with them later."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhang Chuang said fiercely, "it''s time to have a good play with them. Otherwise, they really don''t know whose territory this is!"


    Long Xingyun knew at this time that Zhang Chuang was angry with the two Japanese, so he smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll let them have an unforgettable memory!" after saying that, long Xingyun went out. Since he is going to catch people, longxingyun doesn''t want anything wrong. Naturally, we should take upmarket maple and others.


    After long Xingyun went out, a bodyguard asked Zhang Chuang, "chief, don''t we do this? Is it unsafe for him to go?"


    "No," Zhang Chuang said with a smile, "It''s not good for you to go. You know, you''ve been training for too long and your temperament is too obvious. If the other party finds out that you leave early, it''s bad. Even if he comes to the two Japanese, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know his purpose. If he pretends again, he should be able to catch the other party in one round."


    Hearing Zhang Chuang''s words, the bodyguard stopped saying anything. As a soldier, it''s his bounden duty to obey orders.


    Looking at the dragon cloud, he went out and called Liufeng, chameleon and mouse. The four drove to the town where San shengtaro was located.


    Not long after, the car came to the town. Seeing the environment here, long Xingyun smiled coldly: "these two people can find a place. The environment is really good." Yes, although the town is not very prosperous, its environment is very good. Because it is winter, the snow that has not melted covers the hills not far away, which is beautiful in silver and plain.


    Because the town was small, long Xingyun and his party soon came to the hotel where the two of them lived. In order to avoid startling the snake, long Xingyun knocked out the boss while others were not paying attention. The chameleon wiped it casually and changed its appearance. If you didn''t know, you thought it was the original boss. At this time, long Xingyun asked Liu Feng to guard outside to prevent the two people from jumping The window escaped, and he followed the chameleon to the room where San shengtaro was. As for the mouse, he had already dived into an empty room nearby.


    As he was walking, the chameleon in front suddenly saw what longxingyun had caught, and asked him suspiciously, "dragon, what did you catch? What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" long Xingyun smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know then."


    For the mystery of longxingyun, the chameleon shook his head and went on. He believed that he would soon see how longxingyun would do it.


    When he came to the door, the chameleon stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a long time, there came a response: "baga, who is it?"


    "It''s me, boss," replied the chameleon without changing its color. "In order to thank you for your support to our store, our store specially brought you some snacks and drinks."


    When the chameleon said this, a voice came from the room: "wait."


    After hearing the sound, a sound of footsteps came towards the door. As the door was opened, long Xingyun saw a short man in disheveled clothes appear in front of him. At this time, he could vaguely hear a pair of men and women in the room doing some kind of sports that are not suitable for children.


    The two man who * * appeared in front of him said, "what do you say about this pig?"


    "Things? Of course here!" longxingyun suddenly raised his hand and a handful of white powder, thinking that the man flew away. Because he was not in yilongxingyun, the man didn''t avoid longxingyun.


    After being covered with white powder, the man said angrily, "baga! You stupid pig! Do you know what you''re doing!" and he stretched out his hand to slap longxingyun.


    However, on the way, long Xingyun stopped him: "you little noble son, dare to come to our Chinese land and really don''t want to live! I''d like to know, are you Sansheng taro or Sansheng Xiuyi?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the man''s face showed a trace of surprise. Suddenly, he hit back and opened longxingyun. Then he closed the door and stepped back.


    However, long Xingyun had already prepared. Where would he escape? Long Xingyun stamped his right foot fiercely and kicked the half closed door open. At this time, the short man had come to the inner room. After a tumbling sound, long Xingyun couldn''t hear the sound in the room. When his face was cold, long Xingyun grabbed a chair and smashed it at the door. The door in the convenience door was blocked The quantity is not very good. Under the fierce blow of the dragon cloud, the door opens.


    As the door was opened, a sound of "crackling" came out, and several darts were inserted into the chair. Looking at the cold light on it, longxingyun smiled coldly: "you uncivilized little devils don''t have the strength to sneak attack." he said, with a flash of longxingyun''s body, he came to the inner room.


    At this time, long Xingyun saw two men hiding behind the bunker nervously. On the bed, a woman was paralyzed. However, from the woman''s still undulating chest, long Xingyun knew that she was not dead. However, the main purpose now is to catch Sansheng taro and Sansheng Xiuyi. Long Xingyun was stunned and motioned to the chameleon.


    The chameleon nodded secretly to show that he understood. Knowing that the other party is still in the house, long Xingyun doesn''t worry. He walked forward slowly and smiled: "are you from Yamaguchi group? Being so timid really weakens your reputation. It seems that Yamaguchi group with a great reputation is just a vain reputation."


    What * * * * * *, "I heard," the Dragon heard so much of the mountain pass group. A voice came from behind the sofa. "Well, what do you know about this pig? We are just a strategic shift. You bad ass, do not sneak attack with any skill, do it with our real gun and real knife!"


    "Hahaha..." long Xingyun seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. "You said don''t sneak attack? Is your so-called real sword and gun throwing darts? Strategic transfer? Do you use this word?"


    When long Xingyun said so, the two Japanese were obviously angry. In a moment, many darts shot at long Xingyun. For these darts, longxingyun has no intention of hard connection. He pulled a curtain and stopped the darts. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a burst of broken windows came, and they jumped out of the window and left.


    Just as they were just out of the window, a figure suddenly jumped over and kicked a Japanese back. As for the other man, he took the opportunity to jump away. The Japanese who was kicked back saw that the dragon cloud and chameleon surrounded him. The secret way was bad. He threw down something and the shadow disappeared immediately.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun couldn''t help sneering: "chameleon, don''t you want to know what I just caught? Now I''ll show you the power of what I caught!" then long Xingyun flew up and kicked at a corner.

 Chapter 225

    Just as the dragon''s cloud feet fell, the chameleon heard a scream of "ow", and a thin man appeared in front of him. With a fixed look, it was the man who opened the door. At this time, the chameleon saw that there was some white powder on the man.


    Seeing the chameleon''s thoughtful appearance, long Xingyun smiled, "little Japan wanted to avoid it with ninja, but I could easily break this technique many years ago. In vain, they regarded Ninja as a powerful thing. It''s really short of knowledge." long Xingyun was right. In ancient times, before a person was seriously ill or dying, His relatives would sprinkle some flour next to the bed and close the door. If the door is opened and footprints appear on the flour, it means that ox head and horse noodles have come to seduce the soul. Although this is just a superstitious practice, it is most appropriate to use Ninja to crack the little devils.


    Hearing the explanation of long Xingyun, the chameleon understood what was going on, and an ugly look appeared on the face of the short man opposite. He was so proud that his ninja was so easily cracked. How could he stand it? However, he couldn''t fight and Ninja was useless. For a time, he fell into a dilemma.


    Looking at the other party''s embarrassment, long Xingyun stepped forward: "in fact, I just want to ask you a few questions. If you can answer me truthfully, I''ll let you go."


    Although he doesn''t trust long Xingyun, under such circumstances, the short man can only trust him for the time being. After taking a cautious step back, he looked at the Dragon Cloud: "ask."


    "Very good," a fine light flashed in longxingyun''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by him. "First of all, I want to know your name? Sansheng taro or Sansheng Xiuyi? What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    "My name is Sansheng Xiuyi," the little man didn''t hide his name. "As for the purpose of coming here, you should have heard from those people."


    "Oh? Do you know where I know your purpose from others?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "It seems that you are not so stupid. Yes, I heard your purpose here from them, but I know that it is not true, or not a complete purpose. I want to know your real purpose, say it."


    For long Xingyun to say such words, the three saints show was not surprised. Since long Xingyun chose to come over, it shows that he didn''t get the answer he wanted to know from those people. The purpose of coming here is to know the complete answer. However, the purpose of coming here was ordered by the senior management of Yamaguchi group. As for the purpose, he said it to Sansheng taro and Sansheng Xiuyi himself. If you disclose this purpose, I''m afraid that even if you can go back, you will have to be punished and die.


    You know, when the Japanese train ninjas, bushido spirit is the main thing they have been instilling in these people. It can be said that these people are not afraid of death at all. In some cases, they would rather die than give information. Hearing the problem of longxingyun, Sansheng Xiuyi knew he couldn''t live. If you don''t say anything, longxingyun can''t spare him; What he said, the Yamaguchi group couldn''t spare him after he went back. Compared with the two, it''s better not to say. At least, his family will not be hurt.


    Thinking of this, San Sheng Xiu tightened his eyes and waved his dart fiercely, so he drew a very deep hole in his neck. With the blood gushing out, the three saints Xiuyi unconsciously whispered a few words in his mouth, and his body fell down.


    For the three saints Xiuyi''s suicide, long Xingyun''s face is not very good-looking. There is no other reason. It is not easy to put the other party in such a state. As long as we go further, we can get information. However, under such circumstances, the other party actually committed suicide, which made him very depressed.


    However, long Xingyun also knew that it was useless to be depressed, so he had to come forward and grope on Sansheng Xiuyi. He hoped to find some useful things on Sansheng Xiuyi. However, although longxingyun found a sign engraved with "sankou group", which should be the pass token to enter Shankou group, it seems useless. At least, longxingyun has no intention to go to the Yamaguchi group for the time being. However, at least it is a more useful thing on Sansheng Xiu. Long Xingyun had to put it in his pocket.


    Next, longxingyun couldn''t find anything useful, so he had to shake his head reluctantly. There''s no way. Sansheng Xiuyi thought of the Countermeasures in case of any accident before he came. Therefore, it is impossible to put anything related to the task on your body.


    Just when long Xingyun was upset, Liu Feng came back with a man in his hand. It seems that the man is the escaped Santaro. Regardless, fortunately, Liufeng finally knocked him unconscious, and the other party didn''t commit suicide. It can be said that this is good news. In order to prevent the other party from committing suicide again, long Xingyun tied up the three saints Taro''s hands and feet in advance, and in his mouth, long Xingyun directly knocked out all the teeth in his mouth. In this case, even if San Shengtai Lang wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide, he has no chance.


    Until all this was done, Liu Feng took a bucket of cold water from the bathroom and poured it on San shengtaro''s head. A burst of cold water made San Shengtai Lang wake up from his coma. When he woke up, he found that his hands and feet were tied up, and there was a pain in his mouth (nonsense, his teeth were knocked off, can it not hurt). When I saw the Dragon * * * * cloud standing in front of me, three saints taro scolded, "eight GA, you group of pigs, dare to treat me like this. Do you know who I am? If I do something, not just you, the whole Chinna will be attacked by our mountain pass group. At that time, your losses are unpredictable!"


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun smiled. "I really want to know, Sansheng taro, what''s your identity in the Yamaguchi group? I''m afraid that only the death of the leader of the Yamaguchi group can cause such a big shock. Are you the leader of the Yamaguchi group?"


    Hearing the words of longxingyun, Sansheng taro was speechless. Yes, long Xingyun is right. Only when the leader has an accident can there be such a big shock. Unexpectedly, long Xingyun looked young, but in fact, his mind was no worse than an old fox. His threat was unsuccessful and his body was bound. Santaro could only lie there pitifully.


    Seeing that San Sheng Tai Lang didn''t reply, long Xingyun kicked him: "Don''t pretend to be dead. Look at the man next to you. He''s luckier than you and committed suicide. Therefore, if you want to commit suicide, I''m afraid you have to suffocate yourself. However, I don''t think you can do it. In order to suffer less, you''d better answer my question. Moreover, as long as I know what I want, I''ll let you go."


    It can be said that there are threats and inducements in longxingyun''s words. Under the current conditions, longxingyun''s analysis is correct. Knowing that he has no other way to go, Sansheng taro had to nod helplessly: "ask."


    "Well, the same question, what''s your purpose here," long Xingyun waved casually in his hand with a hammer he didn''t know where to find. "You''d better answer in the market, otherwise, I don''t know where this hammer can fall on you. If it hits some places, don''t blame me." With that, longxingyun''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally aimed at sanshengtaro''s little brother.


    Feeling the threat in longxingyun''s eyes, Sansheng taro doesn''t feel that he has clamped his legs. No way, the threat of longxingyun is too cruel. As a man, the lifeblood is his most important place. Apart from some eunuchs, human demons and so on, which of those men doesn''t regard their little brother as more important than their own life? If they don''t have a little brother, it''s really bad It''s better to die. But long Xingyun threatened himself with this, which made San Shengtai Lang hate and afraid.


    In desperation, he had to tell the whole purpose of his visit: "the purpose of our visit is to let the Chinese government lose individuals in front of the Russian people and provoke discord between the government and the family."


    "Oh? That''s all?" longxingyun''s words were obviously full of distrust. "It seems that I can only wave a hammer. Don''t blame me if I hit somewhere." then the hammer in longxingyun''s hand "bang" hit the little brother of Sansheng taro.


    "Bang bang", the hammer hit the ground, less than a centimeter away from the little brother of Sansheng taro. At this time, long Xingyun patted his head angrily: "it''s a shame to miss it! No, do it again." after that, long Xingyun raised the hammer again.


    "No, no, I said, I said!" When the dragon cloud hammer was about to fall again, Sansheng taro shouted quickly. There was no way. Although it didn''t hit his lifeblood just now, it made Sansheng taro dare not try again. It was like several shots missed in a row when executing the death penalty. Although it didn''t kill the death penalty, it could scare people half to death.


    Under the great psychological pressure, Sansheng taro recruited, which made longxingyun embarrassed to fight him. Finally, longxingyun knocked Sansheng taro unconscious with one palm and calmly took him to the north city. Of course, longxingyun also took Sansheng Xiuyi''s body.


    As for the reason why long Xingyun was calm, he was completely informed of the purpose of the Yamaguchi group. In fact, it was not their idea that the Yamaguchi group wanted to assassinate Wu Yixin. According to sanshengtaro, a man in black came to the door not long ago. After losing many experts of the Yamaguchi group in a row, the man met the leader of the Yamaguchi group and said he wanted to cooperate with them. I don''t know What method did the other party use to impress the leader of Yamaguchi group? Finally, Yamaguchi group agreed to assassinate Wu Yixin.


    Since it didn''t succeed this time, the Yamaguchi team will send more powerful people next time. If the other party comes openly, long Xingyun is not afraid. However, the Japanese don''t come with you at all, which makes long Xingyun a little worried. Anyway, it''s better to go back first. In addition to taking precautions in advance, we have to discuss with Zhang Chuang Prevent accidents. You know, if Wu Yixin is assassinated, it will have a great impact. Moreover, there will be some adverse things for the Chinese government.


    In order to prevent being used by some criminals, long Xingyun believes that Zhang Chuang will definitely make some arrangements for Wu Yixin''s safety. At that time, his pressure will be less.


    Because the town is not far from Beishi, before long, several people of longxingyun returned to Beishi. In the gymnasium, Zhang Chuang was still waiting there. When he saw longxingyun coming back, he took longxingyun to the previous cabin, lowered his voice and asked, "how''s it going? Has anyone caught it?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, but his face was not very good. "Old man, although someone was caught, one committed suicide. In addition, I got some information from them." he told Zhang Chuang the information he got from San Shengtai Lang.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhang Chuang''s face became gloomy. He did not expect that there would be so many twists and turns when Yamaguchi group came this time. If Wu Yixin is just an ordinary singer, being assassinated will not have much impact. At most, her fans will strongly demand that the government catch the murderer. However, as the little princess of the Wu family, Wu Yixin''s identity represents the Chinese family. If you were assassinated by the Yamaguchi group, I''m afraid it would make the Chinese family doubt the ability of the government. In that case, I''m afraid it will give other countries that have bad intentions towards China an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Moreover, Yamaguchi group, as Japan''s underworld, can affect the decision of the Japanese government to a certain extent. If they work together, it will definitely have a big impact on China. If it is impacted economically and politically, life in China will be difficult.


    Although Zhang Chuang is a soldier, he has lived so long after all. He is also very clear about some twists and turns. In particular, the action of Yamaguchi group made him find some strange things. Moreover, according to Santaro''s account, the person who cooperated with the Yamaguchi group was also suspicious. In particular, the other party speaks Chinese very smoothly. If you only listen to the voice, I''m afraid you will regard the other party as a Chinese. If a Chinese cooperates with the Yamaguchi group, then


    Suddenly, longxingyun thought of a possibility, and that possibility was getting bigger and bigger in his heart. At this time, Liufeng came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. The heart of longxingyun suddenly sank. Indeed.

 Chapter 226

    After asking about San shengtaro, some places that were not noticed were also dug out. At this time, Liufeng had also determined that more than 90% of the people in black who cooperated with the Yamaguchi group were from the evil dragon guard. If it''s just fighting with the evil dragon guard, longxingyun will only feel the threat of the other party at most. However, the other party went to cooperate with the Japanese, the enemy of China. Anyway, long Xingyun can''t stand this situation. It''s tantamount to treason!


    Yes, under the present conditions, it is difficult to find the place where the evil dragon guard is located. Even with resentment in mind, the urgent task can only solve the threat from Yamaguchi group first. According to sanshengtaro, if they cannot complete the task of assassinating Wu Yixin within one month, the Yamaguchi group will send other people. Moreover, the strength of those people is not comparable to that of Sansheng taro and Sansheng Xiuyi.


    Calculate the time. There are about 20 days left from the time given to them by the Yamaguchi group, which is good news for longxingyun who has no way to deal with the situation for the time being. During this period, long Xingyun needs to protect Wu Yixin to deal with the next assassination. However, doing so can only treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. If there were no Chen palace, would Yamaguchi group become angry and send more and more powerful people to assassinate Wu Yixin?


    In fact, long Xingyun has a conjecture about why the evil dragon guard let the Yamaguchi group assassinate Wu Yixin. But he didn''t want that to be right. Otherwise, it would be very bad.


    Zhang Chuang also knew that if he did not take some action, he would certainly succeed in the plot of the Yamaguchi group. Then it won''t end well. However, you can''t openly send more than Zhongnanhai bodyguards to protect Wu Yixin? In that case, doesn''t it mean that the great Chinese country will be afraid of an underworld organization in Japan? Moreover, the Wu family may not agree to such an arrangement. In the current situation, we can only control the number of Japanese coming to China and strengthen the monitoring of the Yamaguchi group. As long as a member of the Yamaguchi group comes to China, you should know his whereabouts as soon as possible.


    In fact, the Chinese government also knows that several triads in Japan have a great say in the government, especially on the issue of China. Those people are a group of fanatics. Therefore, as early as a long time ago, Huaxia had certain monitoring on several important members of major underworld organizations in Japan. Now this situation is in use. Of course, although it is monitored, it may not be able to monitor completely. But in this case, we can only take one step at a time.


    In order to protect Wu Yixin''s safety, the whole dragon sky also worked with all its strength. Messages are constantly coming from all over the country, especially from Beishi. As long as there are some special situations, there will be specific things about these situations in Longtian''s information room.


    Although Wu Yixin, as a party, did not know the specific situation of the matter, she still saw something wrong from longxingyun''s bad face and the obvious strengthened protection around her. Long Xingyun was not prepared to say, but under Wu Yixin''s repeated questioning, long Xingyun can only reveal a little. But this point also makes Wu Yixin feel a little incredible. Yes, he was assassinated occasionally, but it was basically done by the hostile forces of the Wu family. Another is that the last time someone offered 50 million for her life, which made Wu Yixin nervous for a long time. However, in any case, it''s all domestic.


    But this time, the situation is different from before. It actually involves the Yamaguchi group. You know, Yamaguchi group is the largest designated violence group in Japan and one of the most historical and large-scale gangs in East Asia and even the world. Founded by Chunji Yamaguchi in Kobe in 1915, the headquarters is located in Kobe, Japan. Apart from Japan''s four islands, the mountain pass group is also widely active in Western Europe, the United States, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and Southeast Asia, and has close ties with the United States and mafia in Italy. It also maintains a cooperative relationship with Hongkong Chinese New Zealand, 14K, Taiwan United Bamboo Gang and Tian Dao Meng. At present, the Yamaguchi group has about 40000 full members and associate members. At present, it is known as Japan''s three "violent groups" together with Zhuji society and inagawa society. Its management mode is also extremely strict. From top to bottom, it is the team leader, ruohou, senior cadre, shedi, cadre and Ruohong. People at the bottom must strictly follow the instructions above, even if it is not much worse than the orders and prohibitions of the army.


    Although the Wu family has great strength in China, it is much worse than the Yamaguchi group. At first, Wu Shengxiong spent 100 million yuan to stop the assassin of Wu Yixin, but the money was nothing to the Yamaguchi group. If they want to do it, the killers can''t resist it. Wu Yixin felt a little uneasy at the thought of such a behemoth staring at her. However, long Xingyun''s words reassured her a lot: "Xiaoxin, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one in the world can hurt you! I promise!"


    Although the body of long Xingyun is much thinner than those who practice bodybuilding, Wu Yixin feels something called safety in this body. Looking at the firmness on longxingyun''s face, Wu Yixin gently leaned against longxingyun''s arms and stared at longxingyun with beautiful eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she had already forgotten the threat from the Yamaguchi group.


    For the Dragon sky, the dragon cloud is also full of confidence. However, some things still need to be prepared. Since the evil dragon guard found the Yamaguchi group, longxingyun looked at zhujihui. Zhuji society, the second largest designated violent group in Japan, is a large-scale gang organization in Japan. Zhuji society, namely "Zhuji Federation", was established in 1962. Its predecessor was the "Zhuji family" established in the middle and late 19th century. Its headquarters is located in Tokyo, Japan. In addition to Japan, zhujihui is also active in the United States, Western Europe, Canada, Australia and Southeast Asia. At present, there are about 20000 members and associate members.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Although zhujihui and Yamaguchi belong to the Japanese underworld, they still compete more than cooperate. In particular, Zhuji club has been pressed by Yamaguchi group. They want to turn over and press Yamaguchi group under them. As long as Zhuji association can fully attack Yamaguchi group, with the caution of Yamaguchi group, it will never focus on Wu Yixin again. If only some small characters, long Xingyun believes that with the strength of long Tian and the Wu family, they will never hurt Wu Yixin.


    However, Zhuji society is not a fool. They will not declare war on Yamaguchi group for no reason. As triads, they are not much different from businessmen. They are also benefit oriented, but their means are sometimes more violent and bloody. Long Xingyun believes that as long as he can get enough to move the interests of the Jihui, they will also agree. However, such things are not so simple to take out. The most likely and most impressive thing to move the chief of the Jihui is to step on the Yamaguchi group.


    Although it is the second largest underworld in Japan, the process of living in Jihui is much more bumpy than that of Yamaguchi group, and its government support is much worse. Therefore, although Zhuji association has always set the goal of stepping on the Yamaguchi group, due to various reasons, this goal can only be delayed again and again.


    When long Xingyun was a mercenary, he saved a Takahashi Hongjie who was chased and killed by more than ten people by chance. Although he didn''t like the Japanese, long Xingyun found that Takahashi Hongjie was very good to the local Chinese, so he solved those who chased him. After that, although they didn''t become intimate friends, long Xingyun would have two drinks with him as long as he went to Japan. After all, the two met.


    That is, the last time he went to drink with Takahashi Hongjie, long Xingyun knew that the other party was a cadre of Zhuji Association in Hokkaido. Because he was always worried that long Xingyun would break off diplomatic relations with him because of his identity, Takahashi Hongjie didn''t say it. After learning the identity of Takahashi Hongjie, longxingyun was not angry. After all, he didn''t talk about his identity with the other party. It''s like two people playing together and not friends. Why do you explain everything so clearly?


    Although long Xingyun is no longer a mercenary, he still has occasional contact with Takahashi Hongjie. Some time ago, longxingyun also learned that Takahashi Hongjie officially became the general director of zhujihui in Hokkaido because of his outstanding performance. This is not a small role. It can be said that Takahashi''s stamp will shake the whole Jihui three times. Think about the existence of Zhuji society in Japan? It is conceivable that what kind of status has the other party reached?


    However, Takahashi did not alienate longxingyun, who saved his life. He is not a fool. He has a good relationship with longxingyun. There are only advantages but no disadvantages. Besides, even if longxingyun can''t bring him anything, he just has more friends. What can this be? Moreover, Takahashi Hongjie has received a good education since he was a child, and he still quite understands that he knows how to repay his kindness.


    It is precisely because of the Yamaguchi group that longxingyun also thought of Takahashi Hongjie''s identity. It seems that the man who was saved because he was easy at the beginning can be regarded as a reward to longxingyun. Yes, he just hopes to help him introduce the director general of the Zhuji society to Kenichi Suji with the help of Takahashi''s identity. As for the reason for lobbying Zhu Jijian to declare war on the Yamaguchi group, long Xingyun has already thought about it. As long as you can see Suji Jianyi, longxingyun is 90% sure that he can make the other party agree to his requirements.

 Chapter 227

    As the general director of Zhuji society in Hokkaido, Takahashi Hongjie''s daily life is also very busy. In addition to dealing with the affairs of the guild, there is also the need to deal with the side of various political dignitaries. There''s no way. If you want to make the guild develop better and faster, it''s a top priority to have a good relationship with these government officials. Fortunately, Takahashi''s reputation is good, which also gives him some advantages in getting along with others.


    On this day, when he was just sitting in his office and reading the newspaper of the day, a phone call came. This mobile phone is his private number. Generally speaking, only some good friends in some places know this number. Although Takahashi Hongjie is busy on weekdays, he also has his own leisure time. At that time, he likes to go out with some friends or sit in a coffee shop and enjoy the so-called elegance.


    It''s the end of the month, and it''s almost time for Takahashi to rest. When he saw the number on his mobile phone, Takahashi was stunned. It was a strange number. However, soon, he probably guessed the caller. Pressing the answer button, Takahashi showed a smile on his face: "moximoxi, this is Takahashi, who are you looking for? (Japanese)"


    "Why, forget me?" a string of Chinese came over the phone. "I''ll go to Hokkaido at about four o''clock in the afternoon and come out for two drinks?"


    Takahashi is familiar with this sound. Although he had just imagined whether it was the person, he was sure that the person he wanted to call was longxingyun when the voice sounded. Speaking of longxingyun, Takahashi is very grateful to him. There was no other reason. Long Xingyun saved him. And, more than once.


    In fact, after seeing Takahashi Hongjie''s rescue in longxingyun, because there was nothing wrong, he also stayed with Takahashi Hongjie for some time. During that time, Takahashi was chased and killed by others several times. It was longxingyun who rescued Takahashi Hongjie again and again. Although it is a small effort for longxingyun, for Takahashi Hongjie, this time, it is the grace of life. In my heart, longxingyun has been regarded as the most important person by Takahashi Hongjie. Even if longxingyun asked him to go four, he wouldn''t blink.


    However, because longxingyun doesn''t come to Japan many times, and he is not particularly kind to Takahashi Hongjie, every time, after longxingyun calls him, he takes the initiative to invite longxingyun to meet him. The dragon cloud has never taken the initiative to mention it. If you let others know, I''m afraid your glasses will break to the ground. In Japan, even the prime minister will not be treated like Takahashi.


    After putting down the phone, Takahashi hurriedly sorted out his image and went out. In fact, Takahashi just didn''t come, and no one said he. Just because he is more responsible and thinks that since he has done it, he should try his best to do it. Therefore, he also set an example for everyone and made his people work very hard.


    On weekdays, Takahashi arrives and leaves on time, and no one sees Takahashi leaving in advance. But this time it was different. Takahashi left before it was time to get off work. Seeing this, people couldn''t help drawing a question mark in their hearts. However, because Takahashi is usually very kind to everyone, we didn''t ask much. However, after Takahashi left, everyone began to whisper. It''s like the paparazzi discovering that a star is regular in his daily life and suddenly does something unexpected, which will immediately cause a lot of repercussions.


    Takahashi didn''t care about those people''s comments at all. It''s also good. It''s like a person who is usually excellent and does everything well, so that others can''t find anything wrong. It was OK at first. However, with the passage of time, people around him will feel that he is still not a person. However, if this non human person can do something that normal people will do, everyone will accept him instead. Because of this, we will find that there is no difference between you. We are all human beings.


    At first, after long Xingyun saved Takahashi Hongjie for the first time, they came to a place called Jiutian restaurant. It''s a restaurant. The decoration here is pretty good. Although it''s not as luxurious as those four-star and five-star hotels, it''s a relatively quiet place. Long Xingyun doesn''t know much about Hokkaido. That restaurant is a place he is familiar with. Moreover, there are a lot of Chinese food there, so longxingyun prefers to go there.


    Since taking Takahashi Hongjie there, longxingyun always goes to that place when he comes out for dinner with Takahashi Hongjie. However, because of its good environment and dishes, many people usually go there. Takahashi first drove to Jiutian restaurant and booked a common private room before he drove to the airport.


    Long Xingyun''s plane arrived at more than 4 p.m. and looked at his watch. It was about half an hour away. After a little sleep in the car, Takahashi''s cell phone rang again and longxingyun got off the plane.


    Takahashi Hongjie boarded the airport exit for two minutes, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight. This person is longxingyun. Seeing long Xingyun coming out, Takahashi Hongjie waved: "long Jun, I''m here."


    The dragon cloud just got off the plane looked with the sound, and a figure appeared in his eyes. Walking forward, long Xingyun smiled: "Hongjie, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes," Takahashi nodded. "I haven''t seen you for a year. Long Jun is a lot more handsome."


    "Hahaha..." long Xingyun and Takahashi Hongjie left the airport shoulder to shoulder. "I didn''t expect you learned to flatter. It''s really good. Now this seat is very comfortable."


    On hearing what long Xingyun said, Takahashi Hongjie''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter color: "long Jun, don''t laugh at me. Don''t you know me? If I do things, I''m ok, but when it comes to flattery, I''m the first two. It seems that politicians are the most difficult people in the world."


    Long Xingyun agrees with Takahashi Hongjie''s remark. Japanese politicians are nothing more. If Takahashi is allowed to meet Chinese politicians, I''m afraid he will know what is the most difficult person to deal with. I''m afraid it will be a question whether Takahashi Hongjie can come back completely.


    They came to the parking lot, got on Takahashi Hongjie''s car and drove to the hotel arranged by Takahashi Hongjie to longxingyun. There is no need to worry about such a small matter. Takahashi Hongjie has to prepare for it. After putting down their things and washing a little, they went to Jiutian restaurant. It was only two or three hundred meters, and they came to Jiutian restaurant. Long Xingyun didn''t say much about Takahashi''s careful arrangement, but he still threw a smile at the other party. At this time, Takahashi Hongjie was like a child who did good deeds and hoped to be praised by adults. When he saw the smile on longxingyun''s face, he felt happy.


    When he came to the private room, long Xingyun patted Takahashi Hongjie on the shoulder: "OK, Hongjie, we have known each other for so long. Don''t see the outside so much. I have something to ask you for help later."


    Hearing that longxingyun asked for help, Takahashi Hongjie immediately patted his chest: "don''t worry, Longjun, your business is my business. As long as you can do it, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated," long Xingyun smiled. "I just want you to introduce me to someone." at this point, long Xingyun stopped talking.


    Takahashi Hongjie is not a fool. If he is an ordinary person, long Xingyun probably doesn''t need to introduce himself. Since long Xingyun can say it so seriously, that person is definitely not simple. After thinking about it carefully, Takahashi Hongjie probably guessed the person longxingyun might ask him to help introduce. However, this is no problem, just a few simple words.


    Soon, the food came up. Very simple Chinese food, a scrambled egg with tomato, a Kung Pao diced chicken, a braised meat, plus a laver egg soup, three dishes and one soup, although it is not very rich, it is also very good. Especially in foreign countries, although it is not far from China, there are not many Chinese food here, and there are even fewer authentic tastes.


    Naturally, there will be a pot of wine next to it. Because it was winter, they both drank the famous Japanese Yizhu Shaojiu. Whether it''s aroma or taste, it''s a good choice. On weekdays, most of the wine longxingyun drinks is high alcohol. Therefore, the Shaojiu at this time does not feel much to longxingyun. However, there is always another kind of enjoyment.


    Whether it is China or Japan, wine is a good thing that can close the relationship between the two sides. After a few drinks, Takahashi, who was still a little reserved, gradually let go. At this time, long Xingyun also explained his purpose of coming to Japan this time. Of course, he didn''t say his cards completely. After all, if you show your bottom line first, it is a very bad thing for yourself. Although he saved Takahashi''s life and had a good relationship with him, Takahashi was a member of the Zhuji club after all, and long Xingyun didn''t fully trust him.


    Takahashi Hongjie didn''t refuse longxingyun''s idea of meeting Zhuji Jianyi. In fact, maybe others may have some trouble meeting Zhu Jijian, but Takahashi Hongjie himself promoted Zhu Jijian one by one. Naturally, it''s very simple to want to see him. Moreover, what longxingyun said is also of great benefit to zhujihui. Takahashi Hongjie has no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 228

    Suji Kenichi is in Tokyo at this time. There is a short distance from Hokkaido to Tokyo, so longxingyun can only wait for the next flight. If long Xingyun is an outsider, it is difficult to buy the latest ticket to Tokyo. However, with Takahashi Hongjie, it''s nothing at all. In fact, Takahashi Hongjie wanted to use the private plane of zhujihui to send longxingyun, but he stopped it. According to long Xingyun, it''s not urgent at this time. Moreover, longxingyun doesn''t want to take advantage of it because it gives Takahashi Hongjie''s opponent in the Jihui.


    Longxingyun knows from the bottom of his heart that there is a struggle wherever he is. Although the internal struggle in Zhuji club is not so bloody, as long as there is a chance, everyone will try to suppress their opponents. Although Takahashi Hongjie was promoted by Suji Jianyi because of his good grades, there are more people who want to come up than Suji Jianyi. If Takahashi was attacked because of this small matter, it would be more than worth the loss. After all, long Xingyun is only familiar with Takahashi Hongjie in the lucky club.


    On the plane at more than 3 a.m. that day, longxingyun also got a full rest in the hotel. Although he didn''t send longxingyun by private plane, Takahashi Hongjie packed longxingyun a first-class cabin. There''s no way. Money is capricious. Moreover, with the influence of zhujihui, which airline does not give it a face?


    When longxingyun entered the first class, the open scene in front of him also let longxingyun know that it was specially arranged by Takahashi Hongjie. Although longxingyun didn''t specifically say it, Takahashi Hongjie considered everything and did it well, which made longxingyun''s heart rise slightly.


    Long Xingyun is cruel to the enemy and can torture him to death with a smile. However, for friends, longxingyun is still very good. Therefore, although there are not many friends of longxingyun, each one can make friends with life and death. Originally, for Takahashi Hongjie, although long Xingyun saved him many times, he didn''t put it in his heart. He just regarded him as a strange friend who can drink and talk together. However, all this makes longxingyun raise Takahashi Hongjie''s position to a higher position than ordinary friends. Of course, it''s worse than a confidant.


    For friends, Longxing cloud generally does not take advantage of each other. Of course, some cheap Longxing clouds have to take advantage of each other. However, this time is not included. After thinking about it, longxingyun had a decision in his heart. He got up and came to Takahashi Hongjie: "Hongjie, in fact, I prepared a little gift for you this time."


    Takahashi was delighted to hear that longxingyun had prepared a gift for himself. In fact, it doesn''t matter what longxingyun has prepared, but it means that longxingyun is willing to get closer to himself. In this regard, Takahashi Hongjie''s heart is also happy. To tell the truth, although Takahashi Hongjie said the same about longxingyun in the past, the relationship between them obviously did not exceed that of ordinary friends. But this time, he could feel the change of longxingyun''s attitude. When longxingyun took out a jade bottle from his arms, Takahashi Hongjie was obviously stunned. He really didn''t understand what it meant when long Xingyun took out the jade bottle. Could it be said that there was no panacea in it? Takahashi''s eyes lit up when he thought of a panacea. The dragon cloud comes from the mysterious China. In ancient times, China had a magical alchemist. Although it is already a modern society, who can guarantee that longxingyun has no hand handed down from ancient times?


    However, longxingyun was destined to make his wish come to naught. After all, even longxingyun doesn''t have the so-called pill. However, the thing that longxingyun took out was almost the same as those panacea. Yes, this is a bottle of holy water. Of course, it''s diluted. But even so, it is also diluted in the ratio of holy water to water. Although the wound can not be healed immediately, it can also greatly speed up the healing speed. For Takahashi, as long as it''s not fatal, it doesn''t have much impact on him at all.


    When long Xingyun described the function of the liquid in the jade bottle, Takahashi looked at the jade bottle like a coyote seeing a beauty. Moreover, the beauty also teased him, so that he couldn''t jump directly.


    Without letting him down, long Xingyun threw the jade bottle to him. Taking the jade bottle carefully, Takahashi Hongjie was like holding an unparalleled treasure in the world, afraid of falling to the ground and breaking it. Takahashi has no doubt about the effectiveness of the liquid in the bottle said by long Xingyun. This is a very simple thing that can be verified. Long Xingyun can''t deceive him with this thing.


    It can be said that this small gift from long Xingyun may not be affordable even if he takes out one year''s income from living in Hokkaido area of Jihui. In fact, long shuna, longxingyun''s sister, has begun to publicize the products diluted by holy water. Even the product diluted in a ratio of one to ten can sell at a high price of more than one billion, not to mention the bottle given to him by longxingyun. If you take it out and sell it, it will cost $230 billion, and many people will buy it.


    Although such things can''t prolong people''s life, they are very useful for those who are injured or some aristocratic families. You know, this liquid can not only heal the wound, but also, most importantly, no internal injury will be left. For those women who love beauty, such things are even more important than life.


    Although longxingyun has been resting for some time, it is already late, and longxingyun is not in the mood to have an all night chat with a big master. Soon, he fell asleep. However, long Xingyun fell asleep, and the little gift he gave made Takahashi feel sleepless.


    When longxingyun got off the plane, Takahashi Hongjie appeared in front of him with two dark circles under his eyes, making longxingyun think he had crossed back to China. When he understood why Takahashi Hongjie was like this, his face showed a wry smile: "Alas... Hongjie, what do you want me to say about you, as for?"


    Although long Xingyun said so, Takahashi Hongjie was excited: "it''s okay, Hei hei, it''s okay..." with that silly look and tightly protecting the jade bottle in his arms, Takahashi Hongjie was like a fool who got something he loved. Looking at the other party''s expression, long Xingyun had to shake his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, Takahashi Hongjie also knew his current business. Without too much delay, he and long Xingyun went to live in Ji Jianyi''s residence. Because Takahashi Hongjie called Zhu jijianyi in advance, and Zhu jijianyi had a good impression of Takahashi Hongjie, so he promised to wait for them at his residence. In fact, Zhu jijianyi is also curious about longxingyun. Takahashi Hongjie knows that he is honest and can win people''s favor. Let Takahashi Hongjie such a respected person, Zhu jijianyi also wants to meet.


    After arriving in Tokyo, a servant living in Ji Jianyi came to pick up the plane. Without the slightest nonsense, I just looked at longxingyun and drove my car attentively.


    I have to say that the traffic in Tokyo is much better than that in Beijing. Along the way, I just waited at a red light. Not long after, Jijian''s home appeared in the eyes of everyone. In fact, Takahashi Hongjie also came once, which was the time when he was promoted to the general director of Hokkaido. Since then, because of his work, Takahashi has never been here again. This time, also because of longxingyun, Takahashi Hongjie came again.


    The car slowly drove into the manor, came to the villa and stopped. After long Xingyun and Takahashi Hongjie got off the bus, they saw a housekeeper waiting there. As soon as he saw longxingyun and Takahashi Hongjie coming, the man stepped forward: "I''m the housekeeper of the Jicang family. The master is waiting for you in the study."


    Long Xingyun and Takahashi Hongjie had breakfast on the plane. It''s also appropriate to see Zhu Jijian now. After living in Jicang, they soon came to the door of the study. For Suji Jianyi''s study, longxingyun was particularly surprised. From the appearance, this is not the way commonly used by the Japanese, but the look of the study in ancient China.


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door several times, and a voice came from inside: "please come in." zhujicang gently pushed the door open and asked longxingyun to go in. When they went in, zhujicang went in with a few cups of tea and put them on a table. When they left, they closed the door of the study.


    Although it''s just a few small things, long Xingyun can see that Zhu Jicang has done it naturally without being offside at all. It''s no wonder that Zhu Jicang can hold the position of the housekeeper of the Ji family. How is it possible without two brushes?


    At this time, Zhu Jijian put down his book and looked at long Xinyun. Of course, he is mainly watching long Xingyun. He is curious about such a person who is highly respected by Takahashi. Just as zhujijian looked at longxingyun, longxingyun also turned his eyes to each other. In fact, long Xingyun didn''t expect that as the chief of Zhuji Association, Zhuji Jianyi would look like this in front of him. With simple clothes and gray hair, it is more suitable to be a knowledgeable scholar than a boss of the underworld. Moreover, the books on his desk are all the books respected in ancient China, such as the University, the doctrine of the mean and so on.

 Chapter 229

    After a while, Zhu Jijian said, "Mr. Takahashi, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Although he had probably told Zhu Jijian once in advance, now Takahashi Hongjie said again: "director general of Zhu Jijian, I am my friend and benefactor this time. Long Jun wants to see you."


    At this time, Zhu Jijian looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "in fact, Takahashi told me that long Jun saved him before. I''ve wanted to see long Jun for a long time. As soon as I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation. Although long Jun is young, he is a hero in people regardless of his bearing or behavior!"


    "Hahaha, the director general of Zhuji praised falsely," long Xingyun didn''t be too modest. "I''ve heard of the director general of Zhuji for a long time. This time, I know that it''s better to meet than to be famous. The director general of Zhuji is famous, and I''m admired from the heart."


    Hearing the praise of long Xingyun, Zhu Jijian waved his hand casually: "I''m half the old man. What''s the reputation? In fact, I''m also a happy man. What''s the matter with long Jun, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, just open my mouth." so he said, Zhu jijianyi still left a way for himself. As long as you can do it, but what if you can''t? And whether he has the final say or not?


    Long Xingyun is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what it means to live in jijianyi. However, he also knew that at this time, he could not ask Zhu Jijian to guarantee too much. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too childish? Moreover, in that case, he can''t easily believe each other. Although Zhu Jijian is an old fox, he makes longxingyun relax a little.


    Longxingyun didn''t immediately mention the cooperation with Zhuji society. In fact, such a thing can''t be urgent for the time being. Only step by step can Zhu Jijian approach the trap he set one by one. Of course, it can''t be regarded as a trap. It can only be said that it can make Zhu Jijian promise.


    I saw longxingyun touch a jade bottle from his arms again. Its size is the same as that longxingyun gave Takahashi Hongjie. When Takahashi Hongjie saw the jade bottle that longxingyun took out, his eyes stared straight. He knows the value of that thing. Now, long Xingyun takes out a bottle again. If it''s not for Suji Jianyi, he wants to grab it. This thing is so precious!


    For this jade bottle, Zhu Jijian doesn''t know what''s in it. Because he was fond of Chinese culture, he thought it was a panacea like Takahashi at first. However, longxingyun didn''t directly say the effect of this bottle of liquid. Instead, he turned to Takahashi Hongjie: "Hongjie, I hope you can help, but it may hurt a little." for Suji Jianyi, longxingyun can''t be like Takahashi Hongjie. Takahashi Hongjie trusted longxingyun very much, so he believed longxingyun said that. However, Zhu Jijian won''t believe him because of long Xingyun''s one-sided words.


    Facts speak louder than words, and longxingyun is prepared to show the effectiveness of the liquid in the jade bottle through facts. Takahashi Hongjie hasn''t responded to long Xingyun''s help. Long Xingyun suddenly waved his hand and a blood red cut appeared on Takahashi Hongjie''s arm.


    When he was suddenly attacked, Takahashi Hongjie let out a miserable cry. Although there was something wrong with Zhu Jijian''s face, he still managed to hold back his emotions and looked at long Xingyun calmly: "long Jun, what do you mean?"


    With a smile to Zhuji Jian, long Xingyun opened the lid of the jade bottle: "chief Zhuji, you''ll know right away." then he dropped a drop of the liquid in the bottle on Takahashi Hongjie''s wound. Soon, Takahashi''s wound healed with the naked eye. Although the healing speed is slower than the mysterious liquid used by longxingyun before, it is also against the sky.


    In less than half a minute, Takahashi''s wound healed completely, and even began to scab. When Takahashi Hongjie touched it gently, the scar fell off and recovered the appearance before it was cut by Longxing cloud. Seeing this, Zhu Jijian''s eyes flashed. Even with his city government, he couldn''t help being shocked. He thought longxingyun took out a panacea, but he was disappointed when he saw that it was a bottle of liquid. However, after its effectiveness, Zhu jijianyi was excited.


    He didn''t know that the bottle of liquid taken out by long Xingyun could be said to be a divine thing. Especially during the operation, although some operations in medicine can be done, they may fail. The most important thing is that during the operation, the wound may cause some accidents in the patient''s body. However, such things can be said to increase the success rate of surgery to more than 99%.


    In fact, there is another reason why Zhu jijianyi is so excited, that is, he has some physical problems, but because the success rate of surgery failure is less than 10%, so he hasn''t had surgery until now. But it''s not a matter to drag on like this. Although it doesn''t have much impact for the time being, it will do great harm to the body of jijianyi over time. Even threaten his life. The expert who consulted him at that time said that unless there were drugs that could heal the wound quickly, his operation would be difficult to succeed. However, not to mention in Japan, even in the United States, none of the drugs that can promote wound healing can reach an appropriate level. And it''s hard to get those drugs.


    However, it was such a drug that appeared in front of him. How could he not be ecstatic? Yes, living in Jijian for so long is to see through life and death. But if you can live, who wants to die? It''s better to live than to die, let alone live in Jijian''s seat at this time? He lives one more day, but he enjoys one more day.


    While Zhuji Jianyi was thinking about how to exchange the bottle of liquid from longxingyun''s hand, longxingyun suddenly opened his mouth: "chief Zhuji, are you satisfied with this small gift for the first time?"


    satisfied! I''m so satisfied! How can you be dissatisfied? After taking the jade bottle from the hand of long Xingyun, Zhu Jijian held it tightly in his hand as if he saw the most precious treasure in the world. Indeed, the liquid in the jade bottle is the second life for Zhu Jijian! Moreover, he thought of his daughter. Maybe it''s fate. Her daughter lives in jiyouzi, although she has been a beauty since childhood. However, when she was sixteen, she cut her face because of the jealousy of another girl. Although the other party was angrily punished by Zhu Jijian, there was an obvious scar on Zhu jiyouzi''s face.


    Since that incident, Ju jiyouzi has never communicated with others again. It has been three years now. Living in jiyouzi is like a patient with depression. He doesn''t talk to others at all. Even to Suji Kenichi, he just said a few words occasionally. Moreover, Ju jiyouzi is sometimes inexplicably manic, smashing things, and even her favorite things are destroyed by her. But with this bottle of liquid, suyoshiko will never be like before. Although you''ll get another knife. But compared with the final result, it was nothing at all.


    Not only has his body landed, but even his daughter''s affairs can be said to have been solved. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with longxingyun, Zhu jijianyi has secretly decided that he will agree to longxingyun''s request as long as it''s not particularly difficult. Even if it is particularly difficult, he will try his best to do it. Of course, the result is not guaranteed.


    Seeing Suji Jianyi happy with the color, Takahashi Hongjie suddenly remembered the matter of Suji Youzi and congratulated: "congratulations to the director general. Miss Youzi''s matter has finally been solved."


    For Takahashi Hongjie''s congratulations, zhujijian nodded again and again: "yes, Youzi can finally return to the previous state, and I''m also very happy. Long Jun, if there''s anything you can say, as long as I can do morality, I won''t say a word. Even if I can''t do it, I''ll try my best. Of course, I can''t guarantee the result."


    Longxingyun didn''t expect that the diluted holy water would have such an effect after it was sent out, but it''s a very good thing anyway. Long Xingyun is not a fool. He will seize such a good opportunity. He hugged Zhuji Jian one by one: "chief Zhuji, in fact, I came here to cooperate with Zhuji Association."


    "Cooperation?" Zhu Jijian was stunned. "How are you going to cooperate? What''s the purpose?" although he was very grateful to long Xingyun, he couldn''t help but pay no attention to it. Moreover, although Suji Jianyi is the general manager of the Suji Association, it still needs the joint decision of the general director of the entire Suji Association and the leadership above.


    "Cooperation naturally comes from the cooperation of economy and strength," long Xingyun smiled. "As for economy, the bottle of liquid I gave to director general Ji just now is also a cooperative project. In addition, some projects in my company can also cooperate with Zhuji society. As for strength, I hope to work with Zhuji society to eradicate Shankou group!"


    "Eradicate the Yamaguchi group?" Zhu Jijian was shocked by long Xingyun''s words. Eradicating the Yamaguchi group has been something that Zhuji society has been thinking about for many years, and they have always taken this as the goal of Zhuji society. However, not to mention eradicating the Yamaguchi group, it is not so simple to press the Yamaguchi group under you. Otherwise, it won''t be delayed until now.

 Chapter 230

    Long Xingyun Zha said this, which really made Zhu Jijian happy. However, soon, he was restrained by Zhu Jijian. It''s just a matter of thinking. As the chief of Zhuji Jihui, Jianyi naturally knows the current situation of Zhuji Jihui. Although it is the second largest designated violent group in Japan, its strength is much worse than that of Yamaguchi group. Moreover, there are many factions within the jihad. It is also because there was an experience of dissolution, which greatly reduced the strength of Zhuji club.


    Seeing Zhu jijianyi''s entanglement, long Xingyun smiled: "Of course, my so-called cooperation is not just for the Zhuji society to contribute. In fact, I know that now both the Yamaguchi group and your Zhuji society have embarked on the road of driving the guild by commerce. Moreover, force is only an auxiliary means. Therefore, what I say about cooperation is to attack them commercially. I think, based on the intelligence network of the Zhuji society , it should be easy to know the company controlled by Yamaguchi group. "


    Zhu jijianyi knows what long Xingyun said. However, in the declaration of war in business, Zhu jijianyi does not have the strength to compete with each other. After Zhu jijianyi expressed his concerns, long Xingyun also revealed his strength for cooperation. When he heard that long Xingyun has so many industries, Zhu jijianyi couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes. With longxingyun''s personal strength, not to mention in China, it can also be ranked in the rich list of the whole world.


    Although it is far from a gang like Yamaguchi group, it has to be denied that longxingyun is powerful enough to break such a big foundation.


    Seeing Zhu Jijian, long Xingyun was ready to fill in another firewood: "chief Zhu Jijian, guess how long it took me to break into this foundation?"


    "How long?" Zhu Jijian''s eyes changed a little when he looked at longxingyun. "Do you mean that you broke out so many industries by yourself?" You know, what you own and what you break out of are two different meanings. Zhu Jijian thought that longxingyun had so much because he inherited the wealth of his family. Of course, it''s not surprising that he broke out after integrating some wealth and his own efforts.


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "I started to rush back to my hometown in July last year. Of course, I don''t deny the help of others. However, I think the director general of Zhuji should know what I can break through these basic industries in a short time?"


    Zhu Jijian was stunned when he heard what longxingyun said. But it was enough to shock him to say that longxingyun broke out these industries alone. Think about how old longxingyun is, it seems that he is only in his twenties at most. However, who in the world can compare with him who can barely break out such a big foundation? Even biergai, once the richest man in the world It''s far less than that, TZ.


    In fact, when long Xingyun said that his foundation was his own, Zhu Jijian thought about whether long Xingyun would be a child prodigy. After all, this is not 1200 or 120000. Most people of long Xingyun''s age should still work hard after graduating from college. Better, they can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, but worse, their monthly income It''s only enough to eat and wear. Even if you start making money from childhood, it''s enough to shock the world that you can have such a big foundation in more than ten years. However, what''s the time long Xingyun just said? It''s only seven months from last July to mid February. Just this time is a crazy number.


    How many years have passed since the Zhuji society was established, and now it has been in charge of several terms. The annual profit has reached 80 billion yuan, which is an extremely huge income. However, the profit earned by longxingyun is not much less than that in less than a year. However, the Zhuji society has enough members and associate members of about 20000 people! How many people are there in longxingyun? According to what longxingyun said earlier , if you count everything out, there are only dozens of people in Longtian. Although other industries are longxingyun''s, some are just taken over by longxingyun and haven''t had time to create profits for him.


    When the two sides compare, in Ji Jianyi''s heart, longxingyun is no longer alone. In other words, it''s no exaggeration to call him a God and a God who creates miracles. Takahashi Hongjie looks at longxingyun with more admiration. When longxingyun saved him many times, he knows that longxingyun''s strength is very strong. However, after hearing that longxingyun creates a more powerful business After the myth, his worship of longxingyun rose to the extreme. If longxingyun let him die, I''m afraid Takahashi Hongjie would not hesitate to implement it.


    Knowing that Zhu Jijian has been greatly moved, long Xingyun''s light sentence immediately made Zhu Jijian decide: "our instructor of long Tian is the retired elite member of ''long Tian''. If necessary, I will ask them to contact ''Dragon gun''. If you don''t expect anything, it''s OK to let ''Dragon gun'' do it." Although his mouth was modest, the self-confidence of long Xingyun''s face also made Zhu Jijian decide directly: "OK, I promise you. However, this matter needs to be decided by the general director of Zhuji Association and the leadership above. When I go to convene them for a meeting, long Jun, do you think it''s ok?"


    For Suji Jianyi''s answer, longxingyun''s has been extremely satisfied. Although it needs to be decided jointly, Zhu Jijian''s confidants account for a large part. As long as no one deliberately opposes longxingyun, longxingyun''s goal this time has been achieved.


    Because it will take some time for the general of several other regions to grow, Zhu Jijian asked Zhu Jicang to take long Xingyun around the manor of Zhu Jijia. Longxingyun has been busy for a long time. Zhuji Jianyi''s suggestion made longxingyun not refuse. Anyway, there is still time. You can take a look first, which can be regarded as relaxing.


    Zhuji Cang is a qualified housekeeper. He knows everything about the manor of Zhuji family. Therefore, he soon took longxingyun to a better scenic spot in the manor. Although it is still winter, the scenery in the manor has shown a thriving scenery. Of course, there are not only charming scenery here, but also some maids or schoolgirls walking around in the manor.


    For uniforms such as maids or students, as long as they have seen Island education films, they will certainly have some ideas in their hearts. Although longxingyun is not a kind of person, seeing such a dress in a cold day really makes longxingyun''s heart ripple.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s eyes on those people, Zhu Jicang explained: "they are all maids or servants'' children in the manor. Maybe they are different from China. As long as they go to school, they will wear school uniforms."


    "I know," long Xingyun nodded, "but aren''t they cold?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s question, Zhu Jicang smiled: "we Japanese girls graduated from primary school to high school. In addition to physical education, we wore student skirts for more than a dozen spring, summer, autumn and winter from childhood to university. When we arrived at the University, although we no longer wore school uniforms, we still wore skirts all year round in order to catch up with fashion and look good."


    The reason why Japanese girls are not afraid of cold is also explained by long Xingyun. Japan has a temperate marine climate, and the low temperature in winter will not be too low. Therefore, it can be said that in Japan, the temperature is not low. The Japanese way of heating in winter is mainly to turn on the air-conditioned "greenhouse". Another is to light all kinds of infrared heat preservation lamps. Of course, in ordinary families, there are those who use gasoline stoves. There is also a "heating table" similar to the small Kang Table with the most Japanese characteristics in Japanese families, which is called "kotasi" in Japanese.


    Of course, what is better in Japan than in China is that there are many public facilities, and there are floor heating on the roads. In addition, air conditioners are on in all stores. So, although Japanese women wear short skirts in winter, it''s only a few minutes outside. In addition, they also wear tube socks and boots, which are beautiful and warm. There is another one, which is also shocked by longxingyun. The Japanese have cultivated children''s cold and frost resistance since childhood, so as to temper their will. Although this may be cruel to children, it has to be said that it is also of great help to children''s future growth.


    On the contrary, look at Chinese children, especially the current generation, who grew up in the love of their parents. Coupled with the doting of grandparents, they become the little emperor and Princess of every family. A person who can persevere in setbacks and strive to move forward, compared with a person who cries and doesn''t know what to do when frustrated, which one can go further in this society? I believe, needless to say, we all know the answer.


    Thinking about China''s education, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing. Sad, this is really sad, the sadness of the country! Longxingyun doesn''t have the ability to change the Chinese people, and can only try to protect the people around him.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Zhu Jicang didn''t know what he remembered, so he could only stand quietly. Until longxingyun slowly recovered, zhujicang said, "Longjun, there is another beautiful scenery in this manor. Even in the whole of Tokyo, it is very famous. Why don''t I take you to have a look?"


    "Well, you lead the way." long Xingyun has adjusted his state of mind at this time. Since he can''t do it, why do you want to give yourself a headache and ask for trouble?


    Just as zhujicang took the dragon cloud to the place, suddenly, a woman''s painful moan came not far away. But soon, it turned into a scream.


    Zhu Jicang is very familiar with this voice. He is the apple of Zhu jijianyi''s eye. On weekdays, that place is also where jiyouzi often goes. And the voice just came from there. Although I don''t know what happened, I can''t live in Jicang in a hurry.


    Long Xingyun is not an inhumane person. Besides, this time he also came to cooperate with Zhu Jicang. There is no need to make the relationship between the two sides stiff. Therefore, long Xingyun nodded to Zhu Jicang to see what was going on.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was sensible, Zhu Jicang bowed deeply and said gratefully, "thank you, long Jun, I''ll go to see the young lady first." after making peace, he hurried there. There was nothing around the dragon cloud, so he followed up.


    When the two came there, they saw Suji Yoshiko looking at a mirror with blood on his face, and next to her, Jijian was standing. At this time, zhujicang walked forward step by step and asked with concern, "Sir, what''s the matter with Miss?"


    "OK, OK," said Zhu jijianyi with a happy smile on her face. Instead of paying attention to Zhu Jicang, she strode to longxingyun and bowed 90 degrees. "Long Jun, I really want to thank you this time! My daughter is finally good, finally good!"


    Although what Suji Jianyi said was a little confused, seeing the blood stains and smooth face on Suji Youzi''s face, coupled with the excitement and excitement on her and Suji Jianyi''s face, as well as the jade bottle he had given him in his hand, long Xingyun can easily guess that there should be a scar on Suji Youzi''s face, because her own bottle of holy water made her return to her original state. Imagine that a woman who loves beauty is naturally very lonely after she has a scar on her face. However, once the scar on her face disappeared, the joy in her heart was unspeakable. A father who loves his daughter is naturally very happy to see such a scene.


    Zhu Jicang on one side finally knew the context of the matter under the explanation of the host. Although he was distressed by the pain that jiyouzi was stabbed in his face in order to restore his appearance, compared with it, the result made him more excited. At this time, he had knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "thank God Rizhao, God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    After the initial excitement passed, Zhu jiyouzi washed the blood on his face and came to longxingyun. Yingying bowed: "thank you for your help. Youzi is very grateful!"


    "Miss Youzi is joking. I just got it by chance. It''s a merit for me to restore Miss Youzi''s beautiful appearance." long Xingyun didn''t take credit for it. He knows that Japan is also a very humble country. If you want to be a Lord because you have helped each other, and then bully, it is not a wise move. Long Xingyun''s help to Zhuji''s family this time is too great. If Zhuji Jian wanted to help each other as much as possible, now Zhuji Jian has secretly decided to promote this cooperation even if he has worked hard.

 Chapter 232

    Because the strength of Suji Kenichi has an overwhelming advantage in the Suji club, when voting, Noguchi Jinnan, xiaoyuzhenggong, Shimada Yang and Takahashi hongsuke all voted in favor. Because he is neutral, Fukuda Sanlang is very interested in cooperating with longxingyun, but his concerns made him abstain. Kikuchi taro Keiichi kawabian and Miyazaki voted against it. As a result, the ratio of affirmative to negative votes is 4:3. Of course, there is Ji Jianyi. His decision is two votes, so the final result is naturally cooperation.


    The matter has been reached, and Zhu jijianyi''s face also shows a trace of smile. His promise to long Xingyun finally didn''t disappoint him. Otherwise, there''s no place to put his old face. After talking about the cooperation, Zhu Jijian left several people to eat here, but Ju Chi was angry and left with a face. For the few people who left, Zhu Jijian ignored them. If a few people stay in Kikuchi, it''s not a good thing.


    People may not have noticed that when Ju Chi left, they looked at long Xingyun with cruel eyes. When long Xingyun cast his eyes on him, he saw several people beheading themselves. Although there is nothing on the surface, but in the heart, the dragon cloud has begun to be on alert. He is not afraid of coming to Fang Ming, but it will not be fun if Ju Chi has a few Yin hands.


    While long Xingyun was secretly thinking about how to deal with Ju Chi, Takahashi Hongjie came up: "dragon, what are you thinking?"


    After looking at Takahashi Hongjie, long Xingyun said his doubts at the bottom of his heart: "Hongjie, I know there will be a struggle no matter where, but are they a little too much in Kikuchi Tailang''s residence in Jihui?"


    "They? Hum," Takahashi shrugged disdainfully. "They all sat in their current seats because of the shadow of their parents'' generation. They have always looked down on us who work hard by ourselves. Moreover, that Kikuchi taro competed with the director general of Zhuji for the post of director general of this term. However, because Kikuchi Taro''s popularity was too poor, they failed."


    Hearing what Takahashi Hongjie said, longxingyun understood what was going on. Indeed, it is not surprising that taro Kikuchi has such an attitude towards Zhu jijianyi if he loses in the competition for the chief executive. However, long Xingyun is very worried that when Zhuji society declares war on Yamaguchi group, Kikuchi taro will do something unfavorable to Zhuji society.


    When long Xingyun spoke out his concerns, Takahashi Hongjie was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "the chief of Zhuji has also considered this matter. However, their forces are not small, so the chief of Zhuji is not allowed to prepare them until he has to. Moreover, when facing the Yamaguchi group, they should always be external."


    Will it always be external? Maybe. However, longxingyun has no hope for what Takahashi Hongjie said. If Yamaguchi group promises to give a few people any benefits, even his own father can betray before facing huge benefits, let alone zhujihui.


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to say something, Zhu Jicang came over and said, "long Jun, Takahashi Jun, have dinner right away. Are you two going to the restaurant now?"


    Looking at his watch, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Long Xingyun smiled and nodded and said, "OK, Zhuji housekeeper, we''ll be there right away." with that, long Xingyun and Takahashi Hongjie walked up to the restaurant.


    After Kikuchi taro went out of the manor where he lived, they came to Kikuchi Taro''s residence in Tokyo. As soon as he arrived at the study, taro Kikuchi kicked off a chair: "hum, the old man zhujijian robbed my chief position at the beginning. Now the meeting asked us to go, just let us fill the number. What vote? Zhujihui is clearly his voice now! This bastard, beast and immortal!" he scolded for a long time, Kikuchi taro was still angry. He kicked over many things next to him, and then pressed down his anger a little.


    "Yes," Kawanabe Keiichi echoed. "Declare war on the Yamaguchi group. Is he not seeking death? And the Chinaman, I think, is purely a hook that is not * * * * e".


    Miyazaki, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "kawabian Jun is right. If we declare war on Yamaguchi group, I''m afraid the forces we have accumulated for such a long time will be lost at once. Moreover, with the character of Zhu jijianyi, the three of us must be the cannon fodder in front. Kikuchi taro, this matter is not a small matter!"


    Hearing Miyazaki''s words, taro Kikuchi and Keiichi Kawabata were shocked. In particular, taro Kikuchi was very dissatisfied with Suji Kenichi himself. In addition, Miyazaki''s words, his heart was full of hatred for Suji Kenichi: "Miyazaki is right, we must not just sit and wait for death! Hum, doesn''t the old man Suji Kenichi want to go to war with Yamaguchi? Let''s finish him!"


    Although Kikuchi taro didn''t say it clearly, both kyichi kawabian and Miyazaki wild know that Kikuchi taro must want to combine with Yamaguchi. However, as long as their own interests are not damaged, where to manage Kikuchi Taro''s decision? When taro Kikuchi and Keiichi Kawabata discussed cooperation with the Yamaguchi group, Miyazaki''s face flashed a sinister line. If Kikuchi and taro look at Miyazaki at this time, they must be alert. However, they did not find that they were still in high spirits.


    Now that the cooperation has been decided, it should be done sooner rather than later. While transferring the domestic people to Japan, longxingyun did the preliminary work first, and began to prepare for the Jihui. Although he didn''t believe that Ju Chi would betray Zhu Jihui, out of some concerns and some secret things, Zhu jijianyi didn''t call them three. As for Fukuda Saburo, although Zhu jijianyi didn''t deliberately hide anything from him, he still didn''t tell him some things intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although longxingyun united with zhujihui, he felt that it was not easy to confront Yamaguchi group according to the state of zhujihui at this time. After all, twisting a rope is much stronger than dispersing it. However, there is no room for regret. Long Xingyun contacted the village head and asked him to help again, while making arrangements for declaring war on Shankou group.


    Fortunately, although the Zhuji meeting is somewhat scattered, the ropes twisted into are not thin. At least, the early attack can be completed. Therefore, the three sides of zhujihui, together with longxingyun, began to attack Shankou group.


    Because they didn''t want to arouse the vigilance of Yamaguchi group, although they attacked the companies subordinate to Yamaguchi group, they didn''t deliberately attack some companies too strongly. In business, it is normal to be attacked, but it is not normal if the companies under the Yamaguchi group are attacked at the same time. As a result, many companies in Japan have been affected by the company. Of course, the main purpose is the company of Yamaguchi group.


    For a time, the whole Japanese enterprises were in danger. They didn''t know why someone suddenly attacked their own enterprises. Maybe a large foreign consortium wanted to make a profit in Japan. However, because of the wide range of attacks, although the people of Yamaguchi group found that the company had been attacked, they thought it was just a common commercial attack because many other companies had suffered such an experience. This kind of thing is shown every day. This time, it''s more powerful. There''s nothing special, so it doesn''t attract their attention.


    For several days, the people of Yamaguchi group thought it was someone who wanted to declare war on Yamaguchi group. When they were ready to fight back, they suddenly found that the intensity of the attack was reduced. When they felt that the other party had no more strength like the previous two days, the people of Yamaguchi group were silent. Although there are still attacks, they can no longer attract their attention.


    Like a roller coaster ride, many companies under the Yamaguchi group fluctuated up and down in the bumps. But soon, they found something wrong. If it''s just normal business activities, why do the profits of those companies fall again and again? Moreover, several companies declared bankruptcy because they were unable to continue.


    If the Yamaguchi team is not alert after discovering this wrong thing, it will be really stupid. It has been tyrannical in Japan for so many years. Even in some other countries, Yamaguchi is a top presence. Who dares to touch the dragon''s beard? Doing so now is clearly to the detriment of the Yamaguchi formation. When the Yamaguchi group began to guard, the attack on the Yamaguchi group''s subordinate companies suddenly increased. In just half a day, eight companies declared bankruptcy.


    The eight companies, ah, even the powerful forces of the Yamaguchi group, felt a burst of flesh pain. I can''t help it. Those are the money spent by snowflakes. At this time, they are no longer prepared to hide and appear directly in front of that force in the form of violence. It''s just to withdraw quickly. If you want to withdraw slowly, it''s just a dream. Before long, several forces that were still working were destroyed. However, compared with the attack, the loss is nothing at all.


    The first round of sneak attack is over. Take stock and get ten times as much as the loss. Moreover, the war was a great sigh of relief for Zhuji society. Don''t you see? Yamaguchi group lost so much that all kinds of inspections became more stringent for a time. This makes even people who want to sneak attack have to bury this idea.


    In the manor of Ji''s family, where Ji Youzi recovered his appearance, Ji Jian looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "Xingyun, this time thanks to your help, otherwise, it''s not easy to scrape the lower meat on the Yamaguchi group."

 Chapter 233

    For Suji Jianyi''s words, long Xingyun shook his head: "uncle, don''t be too optimistic. Although Yamaguchi group has suffered a lot this time, it hasn''t hurt their muscles and bones. Therefore, we should pay attention to their counterattack and wait for the opportunity to attack them."


    "Attack now? Is it unlikely to succeed?" Zhu jijianyi also knows the current situation. After suffering from this loss, Yamaguchi group has conducted strict inspection recently. Even some ordinary business affairs may be attacked by them. In just two days, five small companies were directly annexed by Yamaguchi group.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know the current situation, but he has his idea: "uncle, their spirit is very tight now, just like a rubber band. It''s easy to break when they are tightened for a long time. Moreover, people are extremely prone to fatigue after they are tightened for a long time."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhu Jijian probably knew what long Xingyun thought: "Xingyun, you mean, waiting for an opportunity to attack is to make them tense up. They can''t stand it when time trembles, can''t they?"


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "Uncle, you''d better not use your own power for such a sneak attack. If you can, pay someone to do it. Of course, don''t reveal your identity."


    Zhuji Jianyi carefully considered long Xingyun''s words, and then slowly nodded: "OK, Xingyun, uncle knows what to do. Don''t worry." then Zhuji Jianyi hurried away. It''s better to plan early than late.


    In fact, long Xingyun also knows that God''s finger can do it, but it''s not a smart thing to expose his cards now. Moreover, even now there are his important tasks. Longxingyun doesn''t want to transfer the battlefield to China. Perhaps it is because of his selfishness. On the one hand, longxingyun wants to eradicate Yamaguchi group and on the other hand, he wants to stir up an economic crisis in Japan. In that case, it may be an opportunity for China.


    Before long, long Xingyun learned some news from Zhu Jijian. Some small companies are in bad business. As soon as zhujijian gave each other some money, they turned to the Yamaguchi group. Anyway, after getting the money, they are ready to move abroad. They don''t believe that Yamaguchi group has the energy to look for them everywhere. Moreover, the task given to them by Zhu Jijian is to tease the Yamaguchi group from time to time, and did not let them confront the Yamaguchi group head-on. Otherwise, no matter how much money, those small bosses will not agree.


    Long Xingyun was very satisfied with what Zhu Jijian did, and the Dragon sky people he brought began to show their heads slowly. Of course, the most significant one is the Blackhand against some members of the Yamaguchi group. They had already investigated some very important members of the Yamaguchi group, although they were not multi-core, and captured each other when they were alone.


    At the beginning, the senior management of Yamaguchi group didn''t care, thinking that those people were just going somewhere to play. However, as more and more people disappeared and no one could replace them, Yamaguchi group began to be busy at this time. While looking for those people, let some people with relevant experience take their place. Fortunately, there are many people in the Yamaguchi group. Although no one can completely replace them, it is a temporary end, which makes the Yamaguchi group a little relieved.


    As the leader of Yamaguchi group, Yukichi Yamaguchi has been extremely unhappy recently. No way, no matter who encounters such a situation, he will not feel comfortable in his heart. First, eight companies under the Yamaguchi group went bankrupt, and then when they were on full alert, several small companies teased them when they had nothing to do, which made the Yamaguchi group tired of coping. If not, what if the other party has strong strength and can have a great impact on the company of Yamaguchi group? Therefore, in desperation, the Yamaguchi group had to continue to be strict, and their spirit, as long Xingyun said, was very tight, very tight.


    Fortunately, Yamaguchi group is Japan''s largest underworld after all, and its strength should not be underestimated. Often those small companies just show a little desire to fight with Yamaguchi group, and Yamaguchi group will take those people away by strong means. However, I don''t know what happened. When those small companies went bankrupt, the people of Yamaguchi group found that the main people were not there, leaving only some small fish and shrimp.


    Failing to find the bosses of those small companies, Yukichi Yamaguchi roared angrily: "look, look hard for me! If you don''t find it, never give me a rest!"


    Yukichi Yamaguchi''s words made Aoki''s heart cold. As the dark guard of the Jihui, they are responsible for a lot of things. As for the search for people, they are also involved. It can be said that if even the dark guard can''t find anyone, then, hum


    How could Aoki think that those small companies had spent a lot of money to declare war on the Yamaguchi group. No matter how big or small things are, they will do anything that can cause tension in Yamaguchi group. When they began to declare war on Yamaguchi group, the money had been distributed to their accounts. Looking at the numbers in their hands, the small bosses immediately sent a message to Zhu Jijian. They want to ask what to do next, and if possible, they want to make another profit.


    Zhu Jijian has heard of these people''s greed. Otherwise, he won''t go to them. Seeing these people still want to take a chance to make a fortune, Zhu jijianyi''s face showed an imperceptible smile. Although there will be an overlord between Yamaguchi group and Zhuji society, after all, the power and inheritance of Zhuji society are much worse than that of Yamaguchi group. Therefore, as soon as Zhu Jijian worried about a head-on conflict with the Yamaguchi group, he took several people with him.


    Although it is unlikely to fight with the Yamaguchi group, it is easier for the Yamaguchi group to tighten their spirits if they can harass again as long Xingyun said. After a long time, Yamaguchi group will give up here.


    Sure enough, under the attack of these small bosses, Yamaguchi''s nerves were tightened again. Following the clues this time, Aoki found some new small companies. However, according to them, it is their friends who give themselves some benefits and let themselves make the momentum. It turned out that those little bosses went to find their friends after they got benefits from living in Jijian.


    Most of the little boss''s friends are also little bosses. For the price offered by their friends, those new little bosses can''t help but be moved after taking the benefits given by each other. However, if they know that their friends have robbed some of the benefits they should have been able to get, will they be angry and want to cut their friends into potato chips.


    Aoki Kobayashi immediately reported this situation to Yukichi Yamaguchi. Hearing such a situation, Yukichi Yamaguchi was silent for a long time before he said, "come back first. I have something I want you to investigate."


    Hearing the order of Yukichi Yamaguchi, Aoki guangben didn''t dare to neglect and hurried back to the headquarters of Yamaguchi group.


    In Yukichi Yamaguchi''s study, Aoki guangben took a document and looked at Yukichi Yamaguchi incomprehensibly: "team leader, will they cheat if they do this?"


    "Will there be fraud? Where do I know?" Yuki Yamaguchi sneered, "but the truth will come out soon, won''t it?"


    Kobayashi knew that Yukichi Yamaguchi was giving himself a new order and said, "Hi!" with both legs, he left with great strides. He needed to verify the things on the document.


    At this time, in a secret residence of taro Kikuchi, taro Kikuchi sat at a table, with Keiichi kawabian and Miyazaki nofen sitting on both sides of him. Kawabata''s face was not very good. He carefully asked Kikuchi taro, "Kikuchi Jun, is it really all right to do so?"


    "Of course it''s all right," said taro Kikuchi with a gloomy smile. "I''d like to see how the old man who lives in Jijian can deal with this time. Hum, after this defeat, I''d like to see if he''s willing to sit down in the seat of the chief manager?"


    Miyazaki wild heard Kikuchi Taro''s words, didn''t say anything more, just met one side. The mocking color that flashed in his eyes was not seen by the complacent taro Kikuchi and the worried Keiichi Kawabata.


    Originally, zhujihui was still in the upper hand. Just as they were preparing to attack again, Yamaguchi group suddenly broke out a strong resistance. This resistance caught Zhuji society a little off guard. For a time, Zhuji society lost a lot.


    Zhu Jijian, who has been enjoying the wind and water, is in a bad mood these two days. Without him, Zhu Jiyi will suffer a great loss. At this time, some words such as saying that he was incompetent were also spread. Suji Jianyi is not that he has never experienced great storms, so he can withstand the blow this time. However, after thinking about it carefully, Zhu jijianyi''s heart hurts a little. The action of the Zhuji society is very confidential, but the Yamaguchi group is on guard. It can be said that there are traitors within the Zhuji society. Moreover, this person''s level is not low.


    When Zhu Jijian told longxingyun what he thought, a joking expression appeared on longxingyun''s face: "uncle, I''ve thought of this for a long time. I thought that senior traitors are common only in China. Unexpectedly, there are also in Japan."


    Long Xingyun said that Zhu jijianyi''s face was a little ugly. However, he also knew that long Xingyun was not blaming him, but trying to make him feel more relaxed. After a long sigh, Zhu Jijian said slowly, "Xingyun, can you see who the traitor is?"

 Chapter 234

    "Who is a traitor?" a smile came out of the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. "Don''t you know, uncle?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Zhuji Jianyi''s eyes showed a trace of essence: "do you say it''s them?"


    "If the expectation is not bad, it should be them undoubtedly," long Xingyun nodded to Zhu Jijian. "Uncle, since they all shot, let''s give them some color to see."


    "Yes, it''s time to do it," Zhu Jijian shook his head reluctantly. "I wanted to be better to them, but unfortunately, they let me do it. Alas... I can only do that."


    Since Jijian has decided to live, longxingyun doesn''t say much. After all, this is Zhuji''s own business. If longxingyun says anything, it''s not very good. Seeing long Xingyun, Zhu jijianyi''s eyes flashed a trace of praise. Yes, even what longxingyun said is right, but after all, this is living in Jihui. Even if there is no objection in Jijian''s heart, it is always wrong.


    Long Xingyun was not idle when Zhu Jijian was ready to fight the three of Juchi. He knew that with the strength of Zhuji society, it would be nothing to confront Yamaguchi group in a short time. But it wouldn''t be great if we had a tug of war. Therefore, he still needs help. Of course, he does it secretly. No third person knows except Liufeng.


    For the three people, Zhu jijianyi really doesn''t want to touch them. Speaking of it, taro Kikuchi is also an old man living in the Jihui. Not only he, but also his father made a piece of land for the Jihui. Therefore, Kikuchi taro grew up in Zhuji. But just because he grew up in Jihui, Kikuchi Taro''s father also gave him a good growth environment. When he was young, he mixed with Keiichi kawabian and Miyazaki wild. They all despised Takahashi Hongjie, who worked out by themselves. He thinks he was born in a noble family. Compared with Takahashi and others, he really belittles his identity.


    However, different from Kikuchi taro, the people who rely on themselves to work hard have a good relationship and often take care of them. Therefore, when he competed as the director general of the Kyrgyz society, he won most of the support with a great advantage, so he ascended the position of the director general of the Kyrgyz society. As for Kikuchi taro, from then on, he hated Zhu Jijian. However, after all, Zhu Jijian is the chief of Zhu Jihui. Although Kikuchi taro has a hatred, he can''t openly oppose him. But this time, it gave him a chance and made him move his mind.


    Zhujijian, who was thinking, suddenly became firm in his eyes. He could not let them do anything wrong in the zhujihui because of the credit of Kikuchi taro and his father. If so, what''s the use of the rules of the Zhuji society?


    No matter which guild you are in, you have your own guild rules. Among all the guild rules, betrayal is the most intolerable. Therefore, it is also the most serious punishment. In some small gangs in China, there are traitors who have to be punished by three knives and six holes, not to mention the highly organized underworld organizations such as zhujihui.


    However, the influence of Kikuchi taro is not small. If they are attacking them, they will bear great risks after fighting with Yamaguchi group. Moreover, even if the three of them can be assassinated, the influence of Zhuji society in Qiyu area, North Kanto area and East Kanto area is not easy to manage. When Zhu Jijian threw the problem to longxingyun, longxingyun smiled: "sometimes you know there are traitors, you can make good use of them. It''s not too late to kill them after they run out of use value."


    Suji Jianyi is not a fool. Long Xingyun''s words made him understand each other''s meaning soon. Yes, Kikuchi taro can''t be killed for the time being, but it doesn''t mean they have no use value. As long as we give them some misleading information, we can get great benefits from it. Moreover, if the Yamaguchi group kills them in a rage, everyone will be happy.


    However, since we want to leak the information, we can''t take the initiative to tell Kikuchi taro. In that case, the other party is not a fool. How can he believe it? You know, the relationship between Kikuchi taro and Suji Kenichi is not good. If they say such a major thing to them alone, why don''t they doubt it? However, it would be different if we changed the way and worked hard to let them know the information. At that time, they will certainly believe that the information is true and will act according to Ji Jianyi''s idea.


    So, a secret information came out of jijianyi''s study, and this information was quietly learned by a person somewhere. The God who tracked the secret information all the way informed longxingyun when the information was known. Knowing that the medicine guide had been put down, long Xingyun smiled at Zhu Jijian: "uncle, next, you can see a good play."


    After obtaining the secret information, Kikuchi taro gathered together. For the news just got, there was a trace of excitement in the eyes of several people. Yes, it was excitement. If you can do something about it, I''m afraid Zhu Jijian will be finished one by one. As soon as zhujijian is finished, Kikuchi taro is the biggest beneficiary. As for the interests of the Zhuji society will be damaged, hum, what''s their business? Anyway, as long as they can get enough benefits, let alone live in Jihui, they don''t care if their father is in front of them.


    Naturally, this information soon appeared in the hands of Aoki guangben. After reading the information carefully, he came to Yukichi Yamaguchi. After all, the things involved this time are relatively large, and he can''t be the master alone.


    Seeing guangben Aoki appear in front of him, Yukichi Yamaguchi knows that another important thing has happened. He puts aside the affairs in front of him, looks up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yamaguchi, this is the information just received. Because his subordinates can''t judge, I''m here to show you." then he handed over the documents in his hand.


    He took the document in the hand of guangben Aoki and glanced at it. Yukichi Yamaguchi''s eyes changed. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, "this is from them?"


    "That''s right," Kobayashi nodded. "If what they said is true, then this time they will be able to stab the old boy zhujijian. However, I don''t know if they can believe what they said, so let the team leader decide."


    Why didn''t Yukichi Yamaguchi know this opportunity? But what if it was deliberately set by the other party? Although Zhuji suffered a great loss last time, what if the other party did it on purpose? A series of thoughts flashed in Yukichi Yamaguchi''s brain. For a long time, he slowly raised his head: "go down first. I''ll think about it carefully."


    Hearing Yukichi Yamaguchi''s words, Aoki Kobayashi bowed down without hesitation. When the door was closed, Yukichi Yamaguchi''s eyes were distracted again: "this time, it''s really a gamble. If you win the gamble, you''ll win a big deal. But if you lose, you''ll lose hard enough!" yes, this time, it depends on who God stands on.


    After careful consideration for a while, Yamaguchi looked hard: "Kikuchi taro, you''d better pray that you''re not lying to me, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    After a while, Aoki was ordered by Yukichi Yamaguchi to make a careful deployment with taro Kikuchi according to the intelligence. Since he wanted to do it, he would do it more. At least, this time, we must cut a piece of meat off the body of the zhujihui! With such a big piece of fat, Yukichi Yamaguchi can''t wait to bite hard.


    Time soon came to the day of the attack mentioned in the intelligence. Living in the lucky club, I was busy preparing. It seems that Zhuji club has concentrated a great part of its strength and is ready to start. Seeing the internal movements of Zhuji club, taro Kikuchi said with disdain: "busy, busy, busy hard. After World War I, I want to see who has the strength to meet me twice! Zhuji Jianyi, you old man, just wait for the end. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your daughter at that time, ho ho ho..." Imagine living in jiyouzi''s beautiful face, Kikuchi Taro''s lower body can''t help standing up.


    Listening to Kikuchi Taro''s meat words, one side of Kawabata Jingyi also had a smile on his face: "yes, at that time, you can''t directly kill the old man living Jijian. You must let him have a good look at how we treat his daughter!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" obviously, Kawabata''s words were approved by Kikuchi taro. They looked at each other and laughed in collusion. As for public enterprises, they showed a smile on one side. However, the disdain in his eyes was not covered up. Just don''t know, what he disdains is living jijianyi or Kikuchi taro.


    When the time came, Zhu Jijian called long Xingyun to his study. They watched a good play together. Yes, it''s definitely a good play!


    At first, as the intelligence said, the residents of the Jihui began to attack some places that were not valued by the Yamaguchi group. If Grandpa Mao is here, he will find that Zhu Jijian is imitating his mushroom tactics. It seems that the little devil was beaten back, and the little devil learned this set. Although it''s not as skilled as Grandpa Mao, it''s a tactic that can be used mature after all.


    Because it was a sudden attack, the residents of the Jihui achieved remarkable results. In a short time, they won all the places that were not valued by the Yamaguchi group, and some of the fast-moving ones have begun to make tentative attacks on some important industries of the Yamaguchi group.


    An hour later, everyone has completed the first step goal, and naturally began the second step. Perhaps because Yamaguchi group focused on several extremely important places, they didn''t encounter any strong resistance when they started the second step.


    Looking at Zhuji society''s overwhelming attack on the industry of Yamaguchi group, Kikuchi taro sneered on his face: "this Zhuji Jianyi is really straight enough, which is not bad with the information described. At the beginning, I still had some doubts. Now it seems that he is really stiff."


    As for Yukichi Yamaguchi, there was no anger on his face when he looked at the industry constantly suppressed by Yamaguchi group, but showed a trace of joy. He took a sip of tea and smiled: "it seems that Zhu Jijian is really blind. This can reuse Kikuchi taro. When I take Zhu Jihui completely, I must thank him well."


    "That''s right," Aoki guangben nodded. "Except for a few traitors, the senior level of the Zhuji society is really the great God of eight Qi who bless our Yamaguchi group. After the war, the Zhuji society just doesn''t have much energy to fight with our Yamaguchi group. When Kikuchi taro makes a mess of Zhuji Jian, we can take advantage of the situation to win the Zhuji society in one fell swoop."


    Listening to Kobayashi''s sentence analysis, Yukichi Yamaguchi smiled and looked ahead: "yes, I finally did what the previous leaders didn''t do this time. Compared with that, I will leave a lot of money in the history of Yamaguchi group!" yes, Yukichi Yamaguchi did leave a lot of money in the history of Yamaguchi group. But it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad.


    When Zhuji society was preparing for the third attack, suddenly, a powerful counterattack appeared. This counterattack is mainly aimed at the attack of the forces of Zhu Jijian and others. As for Kikuchi''s attack, it was just a show. In addition, the secret reached an agreement with Yukichi Yamaguchi. Therefore, the attack against several people''s forces was just a show.


    Originally, the attack was good, but suddenly suffered a strong counterattack from the other party. After resisting it, Zhuji Club naturally threw away its armor and fled. The Yamaguchi group will not let go of the opportunity of beating a drowning dog. Therefore, without the command of Yukichi Yamaguchi, the people of Yamaguchi group have fought back one after another.


    However, after they enjoyed themselves for a while, they suddenly found that they seemed to be trapped in something. Just about to quit, a line of words suddenly appeared on the computers of Yamaguchi group: "welcome to my cage!"


    When the people of Yamaguchi group saw this sentence, they immediately thought it was bad and hurried to step back. However, time is too late. This time, he closed the door and let the dog go, but long Xingyun gave Zhu Jijian an idea, and the person who can complete such a huge plan is naturally pointed out by God. Only he can close such a big door.

 Chapter 235

    Under the guidance of God, a gate slowly closed, and the people of Yamaguchi group have no way back since then. The move of closing the door and beating the dog has been used since ancient times. It is natural that the beggars'' sect people play to the extreme. Otherwise, how can there be the peerless martial arts of beating the dog stick? Although people haven''t practiced dog beating stick, they can learn this skill without a teacher.


    It''s like dealing with others. When the space is small, it''s naturally easier to deal with. Because they were suddenly ambushed, the people of Yamaguchi group didn''t react for a moment. Naturally, they gave the opportunity to the people of zhujihui. Without Jijian''s command, everyone has started a crazy attack. Because some time ago, they were attacked too hard by Yamaguchi group. This time, they almost attacked frantically. Even when the dragon cloud saw it, it couldn''t help sweating.


    As a result, the Yamaguchi group suffered heavy losses and Zhuji society won a complete victory. After this war, Yamaguchi group was suppressed too much in economy. Zhujihui, like a hungry wolf, tore off a lot of meat from Yamaguchi group, which made Yamaguchi bleed in his heart.


    You know, because it was a pursuit of victory, Yukichi Yamaguchi let many of his private forces launch a pursuit against Zhuji society. However, it was because of this that Zhuji society seized the opportunity and wiped out more than half of Yukichi Yamaguchi''s private power. It can be said that although Yukichi Yamaguchi is still the leader of the Yamaguchi group, his own personal strength is not as good as that of an overall commander of the Kyrgyz Association.


    Just when Yukichi Yamaguchi was depressed, suddenly, a news came, which made Yukichi Yamaguchi spray blood directly. It turned out that according to the news from the spies at the zhujihui, zhujijianyi praised Kikuchi taro and praised them for their success in seducing each other this time. And it is precisely because of their actions that Zhuji will have a victory.


    A mouthful of old blood sprayed on the table. Yukichi Yamaguchi sat down with the help of Kobayashi. Looking at the ceiling for a long time, Yukichi Yamaguchi slowly said, "I''m going to kill them! I''m going to kill them!"


    Kobayashi naturally knew who Yamaguchi was talking about, and then stepped back when Yamaguchi''s face was not so ugly.


    Although Yamaguchi group suffered heavy losses this time, Yukichi Yamaguchi was still the leader of Yamaguchi group after all, and his orders were well implemented. Not long ago, the assassination of taro Kikuchi and others began.


    At this time, Kikuchi taro was praised by Zhu Jijian, but where didn''t he know that what he had done had been known by Zhu Jijian? Moreover, to make matters worse, he handed over the intelligence to the Yamaguchi group this time. Moreover, he vowed that this was true intelligence. However, the final result turned out to be like this, which made Kikuchi taro don''t know what to do. He knew that Yamaguchi group suffered such a great loss because of him this time, and he would not let him go easily. If Suji Kenichi didn''t praise himself, Kikuchi taro might say that he was deceived by Suji Kenichi. Now, however, he is unable to argue.


    Just when taro Kikuchi wanted to discuss with Keiichi kawabian and Miyazaki what to do, something happened. Keiichi kawabian was suddenly killed, and Miyazaki was missing. Hearing the news, taro Kikuchi was stunned. This situation means that the Yamaguchi group has begun to work. Well, he will be the next one.


    To tell the truth, although Kikuchi taro has also worked hard for Zhuji club, because his identity is there, before he goes out every time, someone does almost everything he should do in advance, and most of the time he just goes to clean up the mess. If there is a real fight, the people around him must be five times as many as the other party. Therefore, he is afraid of death, very afraid of death, very afraid of death. In his opinion, if people die, they can''t enjoy it. For a person who is used to enjoying, how can he want to die?


    However, in the current situation, the Yamaguchi group wants to kill him, and Zhu jijianyi will not help him because Kikuchi taro betrayed Zhu Jihui. This time, I really came to a desperate situation! Kikuchi taro also wanted to give up all this and escape from the country. However, he has been in this position for too long. He really doesn''t want to give up his power. In this way, he has been contradictory here. Just when Kikuchi taro was in a dilemma, an idea suddenly came out of his mind: kidnap jiyouzi.


    Yes, kidnap jiyoko. Kikuchi taro knew that he was really facing a desperate situation this time, but it was not ten dead and no life. Yamaguchi group, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. He won''t let himself go. However, living in Jihui is different. As long as he can kidnap Suji Youzi, under his own threat, Suji Jianyi will certainly promise to save himself. As long as Zhuji will protect himself, Yamaguchi group will certainly think that Zhuji Jian is determined to protect himself. Then, the spearhead against himself will be transformed into Zhuji society. In that way, I can live naturally.


    At the thought of living smartly, taro Kikuchi was excited. After pouring a glass of wine and pouring it down, taro Kikuchi calmed down his mood a little. Having found a solution, taro Kikuchi hurried to prepare. Now that Keiichi kawabian and Miyazaki have suffered misfortune, they are not far away. The kidnapping of jiyouzi can only be done early, not late. Call a few confidants, Kikuchi taro secretly left. Just after Kikuchi taro left, a dark shadow flashed through a small alley near his residence, as if it had never appeared.


    When he came to live outside Jijia manor, Kikuchi taro couldn''t help worrying. Although he kidnapped Suji Youzi, there should be no worries at home, but how to kidnap Suji Youzi is a big problem.


    Just when Kikuchi taro was worried, the door of Jijia manor opened. Kikuchi taro cast his eyes there, and a figure he longed for appeared in his vision. Yes, that person is Ju jiyouzi. She is accompanied by two bodyguards. It seems that she should be going out to do something.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. Kikuchi taro flashed a fine awn in his eyes, said a few words in his mouth, and left with several confidants. It''s not a wise choice to do it near the main frame. Only when jiyoko is far away can he start.


    After following zhujiyouzi for about five or six minutes, Kikuchi taro waved his hand and several confidants immediately surrounded zhujiyouzi. Seeing someone blocking her way, one of the two bodyguards of Ju jiyouzi came forward and the other protected her next to Ju jiyouzi. I have to say that the bodyguards that Zhu Jijian recruited for his daughter are all waiting experts. Although only one person moved forward, he was inseparable from the three. You know, these people can become the confidants of Kikuchi taro, in fact, their strength can not be underestimated. In this way, the strength of bodyguards can be compared.


    Seeing that it was difficult for the three people to take each other down, taro Kikuchi made a sign to several other confidants and asked them to go together to contain the bodyguard next to Yoshiko. As long as there is a gap, taro Kikuchi can take suyoshiko. Then it will be done.


    Sure enough, after the other three confidants of Kikuchi taro came forward, another bodyguard living in jiyoko dared not neglect at all, but also tangled with each other. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kikuchi taro secretly touched it, saw the opportunity, and rushed to zhujiyouzi. However, the two bodyguards living in jiyoko are struggling with Kikuchi Taro''s confidants. They don''t have time to turn around and save jiyoko.


    Seeing Ju jiyouzi in front of his eyes, a smile appeared on Kikuchi Taro''s face. In his opinion, suyoshiko has been taken by himself. And his carefree life will be able to continue. Just as he took down Ju jiyouzi with a vision for the future, a voice suddenly came to his ears: "can you run away this time?" he said. He caught Ju jiyouzi''s arms. With a push, Kikuchi taro knelt down on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, Kikuchi taro looked back and found that where is suyoshiko? It was clearly a man''s face. At this time, the two bodyguards also solved several confidants of Kikuchi taro. In front of "zhujiyouzi", a bodyguard said, "what should we do now, Mr. consumption?"


    "What did you do? Of course you went back." he knocked Kikuchi taro unconscious. After finishing this, he grinded out another body from his body. After Jiang Juchi taro tied it up, he tore the female clothes and threw them out. If the people of Longtian were here, they would know that this person is a mouse. Only the body shape of the mouse is similar to that of Suzuki Yoshiko, so he pretended to be Suzuki Yoshiko in order to lead out Kikuchi taro.


    In fact, it''s not much trouble to beat Kikuchi taro, but Kikuchi Taro''s escape technology is really good. If you can''t catch or kill him with one blow, it''s not good if he is escaped by Kikuchi taro. That''s why there was such a play. However, it seems that the results are good.


    Because the manor of Ji''s family covers a large area, there are no people around. In addition, the mice took this path specially. Naturally, no one saw this scene. Soon, Kikuchi taro was brought back to Zhuji''s house by mice.


    Ji Jianyi also knows about the assassination of Kikuchi taro by Yamaguchi group. Moreover, he also knew that Yamaguchi group sent out, but Yamaguchi group''s most famous and powerful assassination force - jueying. It can be said that as long as the shadow appears, there will be no failure under normal circumstances. Of course, not under normal circumstances, it is the existence of people with extremely strong strength around the assassinated target. You know, Jue Ying is a deterrent force. If you lose too much, even if you assassinate the other party, it is not worth the loss.


    If Jue Ying tries his best to assassinate Ji Jianyi, it will naturally succeed. However, in that case, Jue Ying will suffer great losses. After all, Zhuji club also has its own secret power. Even if zhujijian is assassinated, it doesn''t mean that Zhuji will be finished. After all, the Zhuji society can choose another general manager. In that case, the Yamaguchi formation will lose a lot.


    However, Kikuchi taro is different. The secret force of Zhuji society is to protect the existence of Zhuji Jianyi. Naturally, it will not be put on Kikuchi taro. However, if Jue Ying failed to assassinate taro Kikuchi and lost, I wonder if Yamaguchi will not spit blood in a moment? Unfortunately, Zhu Jijian didn''t know that Yukichi Yamaguchi had vomited blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, a figure appeared outside the door of Jijia manor, kept ringing the doorbell and shouting. After zhujicang led him in, about ten minutes later, there was a loud quarrel from zhujijianyi''s study. Then, he saw a figure angrily coming out of zhujijianyi''s study and walking straight out. At this time, the people saw that the man was taro Kikuchi.


    When Kikuchi taro angrily went out, a man secretly came to a place where there was no one, took his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Yamaguchi group, Aoki has just received the news that taro Kikuchi is missing. Although Jue Ying went late, he didn''t dare to attack* Near, jueying is directly under the jurisdiction of Yukichi Yamaguchi. Even if he has a high status in the Yamaguchi group, he can''t restrict them.


    However, Kikuchi taro ran away. How could he face Yukichi Yamaguchi? You know, among the three Kikuchi taro, Kikuchi taro was lucky enough to be killed by Yamaguchi. But looking at the current situation, it''s hard to find taro Kikuchi! Just when Aoki Komoto was very depressed, he suddenly received a text message. A look at his name is actually his eye liner for staying in the Kyrgyzstan family. Because he didn''t enter the core of Zhuji''s family, Aoki didn''t expect him to send any important information on weekdays. More importantly, he has already said that unless there is any particularly important information, don''t contact him. If it is exposed because of some small things, it is not worth the loss.


    However, when Aoki Komoto saw the message, he suddenly showed a smile on his face: "OK! OK! This boy has made a great contribution!" he praised several times. Aoki Komoto told Jue Ying the news he had just learned. Next, we''ll see the final shadow.

 Chapter 236

    In addition to protecting the leader of Yamaguchi group, the existence of jueying is to complete the tasks assigned by the leader of Yamaguchi group. Since Yukichi Yamaguchi gave them the task, and Kikuchi taro also appeared, they did not hesitate to set out directly to the location of Kikuchi taro.


    At this time, in Kikuchi Taro''s office, a man sat there boring playing with the computer. On his face, he was not angry after arguing with Suji Kenichi.


    After a few hours, there was a smile on Kikuchi Taro''s face: "the fish has finally come." as he said, Kikuchi taro quietly fiddled with a remote control on the table.


    Suddenly, Kikuchi Taro''s office door was opened, and four people in black came in, their faces still covered with black faces.


    "The man of the last shadow has finally come?" Kikuchi taro didn''t panic at all. "Since he came, what are you doing with his face covered?"


    For Kikuchi taro so calm, the first person was a little surprised. However, because he was covered, his face was not seen by Kikuchi taro. After a while, he said slowly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of?" Kikuchi taro mocked and looked at several people in front of him. "Just because you are the last shadow? Won''t I have the strength to fight you?"


    Hearing Kikuchi Taro''s words, the head''s face did not change at all. In their hearts, no one can compete with them. Even if Kikuchi taro is confident, what can they do with their strength, even if it is three or five times? Just like a group of waste in front of an expert, there is no comparability at all.


    Kikuchi taro didn''t say much. He pressed the button on the remote control in his hand. Suddenly, a big pit appeared under the body of the Jedi members, and their bodies fell down involuntarily. The sudden situation in front of me made several members of Jue Ying feel awe inspiring. The leader of the people''s Congress shouted, "Jue eight, Jue nine, right, Jue ten, follow me to the left!" the man threw up and didn''t know what to hang on. He pulled hard and the whole man rushed up.


    With his loud cry, several people in black threw out their things one after another, and all four went up.


    Standing on the ground, a talent led by Jue Ying said slowly, "I have to say that you are really smart. Introduce yourself, I am Jue six, the sixth in Jue Ying."


    Kikuchi taro also knows that if people in Jue Ying introduce themselves, it means that they put themselves on the same level as him. However, things are not so simple.


    "Jue Liu?" Kikuchi taro couldn''t help saying, "it seems that Yukichi Yamaguchi doesn''t pay much attention to me. Then, I''ll make him heartache, and then pay more attention to me." as he said, Kikuchi taro glared and knocked twice on the table. With the sound of knocking just stopped, two figures appeared behind several people.


    Seeing someone appear, Jue Liu''s pupils suddenly dilate. There was no other reason. He found that the strength of the other two people was even higher than himself, except that one of them was similar to himself. Looking back at Kikuchi taro again, Jue Liu''s face showed a trace of surprise: "how did you find these people?"


    "You asked me how I found it?" Kikuchi Taro''s mouth rose slightly. "I don''t know. They suddenly appeared. However, I think it shouldn''t be a problem to resist you with their strength?"


    Jue Liu knew that Kikuchi taro was telling the truth, but if this would make them retreat, they wouldn''t go on. Several people made eye contact for a while. Jue Qie, Jue eight and Jue nine suddenly shouted and rushed to one person respectively, while Jue six rushed to Kikuchi taro. Only Kikuchi taro is the target this time. The others don''t have to kill them at all, just entangle them a little. Jue Liu believes that if he forcibly kills taro Kikuchi with his own strength, he must be able to catch it. As long as the task is completed, he believes that those masters will not pursue and kill several people. Moreover, although the strength is inferior, if you want to escape, you can still escape.


    Jue Liu thought so, and so did he. Jue Liu''s figure was like a deadly arrow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Kikuchi taro. The dagger in his hand was like a sharp tooth of a poisonous snake. Under the acceleration of Jue Liu, the dagger has come to Kikuchi taro. Even Jue Liu had seen the situation when Kikuchi Taro''s neck was cut by himself.


    However, just when he thought that his task was about to be completed, a joking smile appeared on Kikuchi Taro''s face. It seems that he disdains it. It''s unreasonable. You know, Jue Liu has been carrying out his task all the time. When he sees the smile of his goal, he is afraid, because their life is coming to an end.


    Just when Jue Liu was angry, Kikuchi taro gently raised his arm and said to Jue Liu, "now that you''re here, have a good rest." after that, his stretched right hand suddenly clamped forward and firmly clamped Jue Liu''s dagger, making Jue Liu unable to move at all.


    Clamped, clamped! Dig six but did not expect, Kikuchi taro unexpectedly only with two fingers, caught his own this time must kill. Even he himself, in this situation, it is impossible to avoid. So, is Kikuchi taro more powerful than himself? If so, it''s over. The other three are no stronger than Kikuchi Taro''s people, and they are obviously weaker than Kikuchi taro. Let alone finish the task and assassinate taro Kikuchi. This time, they were really planted here.


    His dagger was caught by Kikuchi taro. Jue Liu was not a fool. He abandoned the dagger immediately, and he himself was rapidly retreating. In his opinion, sending back the news of Kikuchi Taro''s amazing strength is the king''s way. If this Kikuchi taro is an ordinary person, maybe he was really escaped by Jue Liu. However, at this time, Kikuchi taro slipped and came to Jue Liu, who was running away: "why, it''s too late to run now!"


    With Kikuchi Taro''s words falling, Jue Liu''s rapidly retreating figure was pulled back by him as soon as he stretched out his hand. Moreover, when Kikuchi taro pulled the other party back, Jue Liu was cruel, "Tengteng" kicked out quickly, trying to get Kikuchi taro back.

 Chapter 237

    However, Kikuchi Taro''s strength at this time should not be underestimated. He flashed and easily avoided Jue Liu''s feet. Then he bullied him and hit Jue Liu''s chest with a fist. With a blow of "boom", Jue Liu was severely hit and flew away.


    However, Jue Liu took this opportunity to escape the attack range of Kikuchi taro. Holding back the sharp pain on his body, Jue Liu slowly stood up and stared at Kikuchi taro: "why is your strength suddenly so strong? In our intelligence, you should be good at running away. But now it seems that even in the whole Zhuji society, your strength should be among the best. Has Zhuji Society been hiding you?"


    "I have to admit that the intelligence work of your Yamaguchi group is really good, but one thing is, who do you think I am?" Kikuchi taro played with Jue Liu''s dagger at will, but his eyes were not separated from Jue Liu. "Have you ever heard that in ancient China, there was a method called Yirong technique?"


    "Yi Rong Shu?" Jue 61 was stunned, and then said, "does it mean that Kikuchi taro has..."


    "Yes, you''re smart now," Kikuchi taro nodded. He tore the human skin mask on his face and a young face appeared in front of Jue Liu. "I''m called longxingyun. And Kikuchi taro, the waste, died in my hand. Now, you should be able to die at ease?" said, the dagger in longxingyun''s hand moved fiercely, He shot out quickly.


    Jue Liu saw it. The secret road was bad. He was about to dodge, but it was too late. Although he escaped the key, Jue Liu was shot in his left arm by a dagger because the dragon cloud shot too fast. With a dull hum, Jue Liu pulled out the dagger.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun smiled at him: "why, are you going to continue to resist? Or do you care about your own life and the lives of your companions?"


    "Hum, do you want to separate us like this? Don''t be delusional!" Jue Liu endured the sharp pain in his left arm and stared at longxingyun with red eyes, * * * *, you should be a Chinaman. I never expected that there would be such a great man in the Chine. But even so, I will not yield. But the one who lived in Jijian is really out and out.


    Long * * Yun did not notice the question of six. Instead, he stared at him and asked, "do you speak of the Chines? I was not prepared to save your life. In that case, you go to die!" then, the momentum of the dragon cloud rose sharply. He stepped forward and rushed forward, and carried the six to a thousand.


    Seeing the powerful momentum of longxingyun, Jue Liu''s face changed. He thought he was inferior to longxingyun, but his strength was almost the same. But now it seems that he is not as bad as longxingyun. Jue Liu can feel it, and others can feel it. After seeing the soaring momentum of longxingyun, he looked at several people who were struggling with more than seven people , the momentum also soared rapidly.


    I feel that a few people are not easy people, and the mouths of most six people can''t help but feel bitter. I thought the task of assassinating taro Kikuchi could be easily captured, but now it seems that it''s not that simple. Maybe they have to lose their lives. They don''t want to escape, but their own strength is much weaker than the other party. If they escape, leave their back to the enemy It''s an act of seeking death. So, helpless, they can only drag it down.


    However, they wanted to drag on, but the other party didn''t give them a chance to drag on. Just when several people broke out, the attack power in the hands of longxingyun increased by several points. They were already defeated by the other party, and their strength soared by a few points. Therefore, most of the six people soon couldn''t resist. The first one who couldn''t resist was Jue Liu.


    Long Hangyun also wanted to capture the six most slowly, and then asked if he could tell about the Yamaguchi group, at least he knew whether the Yamaguchi group had sent people to China or whether they had assassinated Wu Yixin. But the sentence of six of the people had to "* *" the dragon''s heart. * * * *, yes, China is already developing rapidly, but it has not yet reached the level of developed countries. However, in any case, China has become an indispensable part of the world. But, six, it is also known that the people of sina, who are the Japanese people who used to scold the Chinese people, must be aware of that. If you don''t take information out of Jue Liu''s mouth, you should also kill Jue Liu quickly.


    Under the special care of long Xingyun, Jue Liu soon couldn''t resist. Therefore, when his left arm was injured, long Xingyun stabbed Jue Liu with blood-colored three edged thorns. As long Xingyun pulled out the three edged thorns inserted in Jue Liu''s abdomen, the other party''s body slowly fell down. I''m afraid he didn''t know he was dead because he said something The * * people only made themselves die so fast.


    Jue 6 was killed, and the remaining Jue 7, Jue 8 and Jue 9 were all overwhelmed and killed one by one. After killing several people from Jue Ying, longxingyun showed a cold smile: "Yamaguchi group? This time, I''m afraid it will hurt you? But it''s not over yet, hum..." after that, longxingyun turned and left.


    The news that more than 60 people failed to assassinate Kikuchi taro returned to the Yamaguchi group, causing an uproar. In their view, what the vast majority of people do can be easily done. However, they not only failed, but also all were killed. You know, the Jue Ying people are in the Yamaguchi group. They all exist like babies. However, under such circumstances, the total annihilation of the army made Yamaguchi extremely distressed. So, "poof" one mouthful, another mouthful of old blood.


    He vomited blood again, and Yukichi Yamaguchi''s face was very pale. Yamaguchi group just suffered a major economic blow, and then lost several Jedi members. Yukichi Yamaguchi felt that his heart was dripping blood. This bit by bit is blood dripping from your heart!


    At this time, Yukichi Yamaguchi was as old as ten years old. His face was very pale. From him, it was difficult to detect the smell of the previous superiors, leaving only a sense of decadence. Seeing the appearance of Yukichi Yamaguchi, there was a trace of intolerance on Aoki''s face. After all, Yukichi Yamaguchi is the leader of Yamaguchi group. Even he is like this. How can the people below have any confidence?

 Chapter 238

    It was not easy for Yukichi Yamaguchi to recover some. Only Aoki handed over a glass of water: "team leader, you can''t break down. We all depend on you!"


    "Rely on me?" Yukichi Yamaguchi''s eyes are still empty. "I have failed so many times. The whole Yamaguchi group has been made like this by me. What else do you rely on me? Aoki, you go down. I want to be quiet first."


    Hearing Yukichi Yamaguchi''s words, Aoki no longer said anything and retreated.


    When he was alone in the room, Yukichi Yamaguchi slowly opened a book on the table. There are records of his achievements since he became the leader of Yamaguchi group. There is no shortage of flatterers everywhere. This book was written by a person in the Yamaguchi group. However, although he was flattering, he wrote very objectively. He didn''t write any more about Yukichi Yamaguchi''s achievements. Therefore, his book was also put on the table of Yukichi Yamaguchi.


    Looking at the book carefully, Yukichi Yamaguchi''s face showed a trace of nostalgia. From their modesty and prudence at the beginning, to their own blood collapse, and later mature and steady. When Yamaguchi turned over and saw the last side, he stayed there. Because what he said on the last side is one of his most proud achievements, which is to make Yamaguchi the most powerful underworld group in Japan. Moreover, under his scheme, Zhuji will be suppressed and can''t even lift his head.


    However, all this was smashed a few days ago, completely smashed by a person. And that man is longxingyun. Fortunately, Yamaguchi didn''t know longxingyun, but he knew that with the strength of zhujihui alone, it was impossible to make such a combination with Yamaguchi group. If the host had such great strength, it would not be suppressed everywhere by the Yamaguchi group.


    Yukichi Yamaguchi can imagine that before long, his failure will be spread by the public. Failed for several days in a row, and it got worse and worse again. Jue Ying lost 64 people this time, accounting for 40% of the total number of Jue Ying. Although the strength of the vast number of people is stronger than that of the vast number of people, the losses can''t be found. The strength of the whole jueying film has decreased a lot. If those who want to assassinate Yukichi Yamaguchi know, I''m afraid what Yukichi Yamaguchi faces next is a lot of assassinations, right?


    No matter from what aspect, Yukichi Yamaguchi lost this time and lost completely. Except for his own life, he lost everything he could lose. I want to fight again, but the Yamaguchi group has become what it is now. If I fight again, it''s OK to win, but what about losing? After these two failures, Yukichi Yamaguchi is not sure that he will win. However, if he didn''t spell it, he would be unstable in his current position.


    Like living in Jihui, Yamaguchi group also has the division of various forces. Two people have coveted the position of leader of Yamaguchi group for a long time. Take advantage of this opportunity, they will think of the law to pull themselves down. If the loss of jueying is the loss of the leader of Yamaguchi group, the whole Yamaguchi group lost because of the trap of Zhuji association a few days ago. Especially those leaders, they have also sent their own private forces, but in this game, they suffered heavy losses. Naturally, if they have great losses, they naturally want to find an outlet. Yukichi Yamaguchi will unfortunately become that outlet. As long as someone proposes to remove Yukichi Yamaguchi as the leader of Yamaguchi group, they must agree one after another.


    Only when it hurts their own interests, those people will jump out. The most important sign of this loss is that the information obtained by Yukichi Yamaguchi took everyone into the trap of zhujihui.


    Just when Yukichi Yamaguchi was worried, there was a knock at the door. Yukichi Yamaguchi, who was interrupted by his thoughts, was in a bad mood. However, he also knew that it was not the knocker''s fault. After taking a deep breath, he said, "please come in."


    What came in was guangben Aoki. When he saw that Yukichi Yamaguchi didn''t look very well, he felt a little beat in his heart. But soon, he stepped forward firmly: "group leader, deputy group leader of Yamaguchi mentian launched a meeting, and almost all the elders went. Now, they are waiting for you to go." after that, guangben Aoki stood aside, Waiting for Yukichi Yamaguchi''s decision.


    "Meeting? Call the elders?" a sneer flashed across the corner of Yukichi Yamaguchi''s mouth. "Yukichi Yamaguchi can''t stand being lonely this time. However, it''s just right. I still have something to talk to them. Now it''s a chance." after that, Yukichi Yamaguchi put the book back to his original position and got up and walked outside the door. As for Yamaguchi menta and the place where the elders are located, Yukichi Yamaguchi knows very well.


    When Yukichi Yamaguchi came to the meeting room, Yamaguchi''s eyes just came over. Yamaguchi tianben and Yukichi Yamaguchi were competitors. When competing for the leader of Yamaguchi team, Yamaguchi tianben lost because his forces were not better than each other. Naturally, he became the deputy team leader.


    Although it is only the difference between the positive and the negative, the two are far from each other in terms of power. It can be said that what Yamaguchi muntian said in Yamaguchi group is a little useful, but as long as Yamaguchi Yukichi disagrees, his words are like farting. Yukichi Yamaguchi has done this several times, making the Yamaguchi gate day famous in the whole Yamaguchi group, regardless of its reputation or anything. Yamaguchi muntian is a man with good face. When he is fooled by Yukichi Yamaguchi, his hatred for Yukichi Yamaguchi is not much worse than his revenge for killing his father.


    This time we summoned all the elders. As long as we are not fools, we can see the meaning of Shankou gate heaven. However, although they know that Yamaguchi''s words are not as effective as Yamaguchi''s words, under such circumstances, people have to carefully consider Yamaguchi''s identity.


    Because of the last failure, Yamaguchi is extremely hostile to Yamaguchi. Therefore, even in front of the elders, Yamaguchi did not give him any face: "Yo, drink, isn''t this team leader Yukichi Yamamoto? Why do you have time to come to us? Oh, by the way, you have fought a beautiful battle this time, and you must come here to establish prestige, right?"


    For Yamaguchi''s satire, Yukichi Yamaguchi didn''t have the slightest excuse. Instead, he looked at him calmly: "you summoned the elders this time to dismiss me?"


    "I didn''t expect that leader Yukichi Yamaguchi was so smart," a trace of banter appeared on Yamaguchi''s face. "That is, I don''t know if you know yourself, leader. If you are voted out by the elders, I''m afraid you will lose face."

 Chapter 239

    "Thanks for your consideration," Yamaguchi said coldly. "But now, I''m the team leader. In Yamaguchi group, my words are still the most effective for the time being?"


    "Yes, it''s you now, but not necessarily later." Yamaguchi mentian''s face has become a flower with a smile. He seems to see that the leader of Yamaguchi group is waving to him.


    While Yamaguchi was daydreaming, Yamaguchi was lucky to have a cold drink: "where is the absolute one? Kill Yamaguchi on the spot!"


    "Hi!" with a promise, a bright light went straight to the neck of the mountain pass gate. The light flashed through the mountain pass gate, who was still daydreaming. Tian suddenly found that his head could see behind him. Then he had no idea. He had been killed.


    At this time, a figure slowly retreated behind Yukichi Yamaguchi, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing such a person, the elders shivered. They all know jueying. They still remember what Yukichi Yamaguchi said just now. Absolutely one? Isn''t that the most powerful person in the Jue shadow? He is called Jue Yi, which means he is the most powerful person in Jue Ying.


    The main reason why the elders were called by Yamaguchi gate day is that Yamaguchi gate day has promised to give them a lot of benefits after becoming a team leader. However, with the death of Yamaguchi, the benefits he promised to everyone are not ready. At this time, the elders will not offend Yukichi Yamaguchi for a dead man. After all, Yukichi Yamaguchi is still the leader of the Yamaguchi group. He is still the most effective person in the Yamaguchi group. Moreover, no one wants to be the next to be killed by Jue Yi.


    Under such circumstances, the elders still did not object to Yukichi Yamaguchi and let Yukichi Yamaguchi continue to work in the position of leader of Yamaguchi group.


    When Yukichi Yamaguchi returned to his study, his legs softened and collapsed on the sofa. After a while, he gradually slowed down and forced himself to sit up. Just now he let Jue Yi kill the mountain pass gate day. In fact, he also took a great risk. If the elders immediately want to dismiss him, he will have no way to live. However, he guessed that the elders should not ignore their own lives. After all, there is an example of Shankou gate. It can be said that if any elder is willing to sacrifice or be tough, Yukichi Yamaguchi can only come down from the position of leader, and will be made difficult in all aspects until his death.


    Anyway, Yukichi Yamaguchi won the bet. Although he failed several times a few days ago, he is still a winner at the moment. Gasping for breath, Yamaguchi took up the tea on the table at one end and poured it down in one breath, whether it was cold or not. Until the tea came into his mouth, Yukichi Yamaguchi chewed hard and spit it out. His eyes were red and roared, "baga, I bet!"


    Yes, Yukichi Yamaguchi has gambled once and let himself still sit as the leader of Yamaguchi team. However, he knew very well that although he was still in this position, before long, the elders would make trouble again. After all, because of the previous two failures, his position is very unstable. If you want to be stable, there is only one way, that is, to win a battle, to win a beautiful battle! Only by winning a beautiful battle can he save his image and make the elders believe that he can lead the Yamaguchi group to glory.


    Since you bet, bet a big one. Yukichi Yamaguchi knows that he has only one chance. If he loses, it is completely over. So he can''t let himself lose. At this time, Yukichi Yamaguchi was like a gambler who lost his red eye. He knew that there was only one last one, and even risked his own life. Instead of assassinating Kikuchi taro, he was killed by four Jedi members. Yukichi Yamaguchi decided to take him first. For the sake of the past, Yukichi Yamaguchi sent out all the remaining six members of jueying. In other words, at this time, there was no Jedi member beside Yukichi Yamaguchi. It''s not difficult to assassinate Yukichi Yamaguchi if there are two people with the skills of longxingyun.


    After sending out a few people, Yukichi Yamaguchi knelt alone in his room and ordered Aoki to disappear. Looking at him again, there was a bottle of wine and a short knife in front of him. If a few people come back successfully, he will drink to celebrate. If a few people fail again, he will commit suicide by caesarean section with that broken knife.


    Looking at the jue-1 pedestrian again, after receiving the order of Yukichi Yamaguchi, they went to Kikuchi Taro''s residence without any hesitation.


    When they arrived, they saw "Kikuchi taro" sitting on the sofa and looking at them with a smile: "are you coming? There are six people in total, not the last shadow, and the rest are coming?"


    "Where are the bodies of Jue seven?" Jue Yi didn''t answer the question of Longxing cloud. He looked at Longxing cloud coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Long Xingyun can perceive that Juyi is by no means comparable to the strength of Juyi''s more than seven people. Coupled with the five people behind Juyi, this time, the strength to assassinate Kikuchi taro has more than doubled. However, thinking about his backhand, longxingyun did not worry at all, but smiled more brightly: "Are you talking about those four people? They have been thrown away long ago. Maybe if you go to a cesspit to look for it, you should be able to find it. However, if you want to go down and fish, you should be prepared first. Otherwise, if you have enough to drink in it, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Jue Yi''s eyes burst out with a ray of essence: "you, die!" when he said that, his hand suddenly shook, and three darts shot at longxingyun''s face door in a product shape. Feeling the great power of those darts, longxingyun dared not neglect them at all. As soon as his legs sank and his body tilted back, an iron plate bridge was made. After dodging those darts, long Xingyun looked at Jueyi squarely: "you should be the most powerful person in Jueyi - Jueyi?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Jue Yi looked at Longxing cloud coldly, "today, I''ll take your life!" he said. Jue kicked next, and the whole man flew to Longxing cloud like a shell.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit from Jue Yi, Longxing cloud smiled and shot back. When Jue Yi came to him soon, long Xingyun smiled: "sorry, I''m afraid I let you down this time. I didn''t want to fight with you alone." he said that when he pressed the button in his hand, the floor under Jue Yi''s foot cracked violently, making him fall down.

 Chapter 240

    Seeing this, long Xingyun couldn''t help but curl his lips: "are you all like this? Isn''t it silly? The four people in front are like this, alas... I need to reassess your IQ." then long Xingyun looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    For long Xingyun''s contempt for himself, Jue Yi''s eyes are full of resentment. Like the seven odd people, Jue Yi also has a rope in his hand. With a strong swing, he went up with a bullet on the rope. After falling on the ground, Jue stared at the Dragon Cloud: "if you just do this move, Jue Qi and several of them will never die easily. If you have any moves, hurry up."


    "In that case, as you wish!" longxingyun "ha ha" smiled, and a sound came from behind a few people. When they turned around, suddenly two muffled grunts came. At this time, Jue Yi, who turned around, just saw Jue Wujue 6 fall to the ground. At this time, two figures gradually appeared behind them. They were Liufeng and mouse.


    "Now, our people are the same," long Xingyun pointed to Chen Haosen who is still at the door. "Jue Ying''s reputation in Japan is not small. I think you four, as the strongest people, should not disappoint me?"


    Jue knew at this time that it was impossible to leave, and Jue Ying had never suffered such a great trauma since its establishment. If you just walk away, the reputation of Jue Ying will be completely ruined. Moreover, I don''t think longxingyun will let them go. In that case, let''s fight.


    Thinking of this, Jue Yi broke out a strong sense of war. Feeling Jueyi''s war spirit burning, longxingyun''s face showed a smile: "that''s right, OK, Liufeng, mouse and dog. There are three people left, one of you, and this one is for me." then longxingyun stepped forward and came to Jueyi.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng also chose their opponents and fought. It has to be said that Jueyi can become the leader of jueying shadow. In fact, his power can not be underestimated. Moreover, from his body, longxingyun felt threatened. Yes, it''s a threat. Only real experts can make longxingyun feel threatened. However, longxingyun likes this feeling. Only in this way can he feel his blood boiling. Only in this way can he raise a strong sense of war.


    Long Xingyun and Jue Yi looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, they both drank violently at the same time. They both took a step forward and punched out. With a bang, their right fists hit each other. Without the slightest pause, their fists and legs kept banging together, and the sound of skin to skin collision kept ringing. When longxingyun hit Jue Yi''s right arm with a fist, Jue Yi also kicked longxingyun''s left shoulder. They each took a few steps back, and their faces began to dignify.


    As the absolute trump card of Yamaguchi group, Jueyi is actually more powerful. Through the bombardment just now, long Xingyun has found that if he never becomes a mercenary, he can definitely become a man of the moment in the mercenary world. Compared with the evaluation given by longxingyun, the pair of longxingyun are even more palpitating. He knows the strength of Longxing cloud is good, but only after real contact can he know the real strength of Longxing cloud. Although he didn''t use his power, he also knew that longxingyun didn''t use his best.


    Compared with the two men''s battle, the other battles were more popular. After all, longxingyun and Juyi use both hands and feet and do not use weapons. However, most of them knew that each other''s strength was very strong. If they didn''t use weapons, they would probably be planted here. Therefore, at the beginning, they took out their weapons.


    Liufeng is not a pedantic person. The other party uses weapons, and they don''t attack each other with their own meat palms. For a time, both sides came and went. The scene was comparable to a martial arts blockbuster. No, even martial arts blockbusters can''t compare with the scene in front of us. After all, this is true.


    Listening to the sound of metal collision coming from his side, longxingyun smiled: "I can see that you still have spare power. In that case, break out and fight well. Otherwise, I will feel unhappy if I kill you."


    "OK!" Jue shouted, and a samurai sword appeared in his hand. With the sharp blade and the cold light, no one will doubt the sharpness of the knife.


    Seeing Jue Yi take out his weapon, longxingyun''s cuff slipped, and the bloody three edged thorn appeared in his hand. Holding it in his hand, the three edged thorn seemed to be a part of his body. The look of nostalgia flashed away. Long Xingyun took the initiative to make people, and his body rushed to Jue Yi quickly.


    Seeing the dragon cloud approaching rapidly, Jue tightened the handle of the knife with both hands. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and the samurai sword shot. With a "Ding", the three edged thorn of Longxing cloud was blocked. However, this is just the beginning. The action on longxingyun''s hand did not stop at all, and stabbed Jueyi''s body quickly. For a time, longxingyun kept attacking, so that Jueyi had only the power to resist.


    He has been beaten by pressure. No matter who he is, he will hold a fire in his heart. After being attacked by longxingyun for a period of time, Jue Yi uses his arms to block the three edged thorn grid of longxingyun, and then sweeps away to take a step back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jue stepped forward, and the samurai sword in his hand kept falling, cutting towards the key place on longxingyun. The attack and defense were all in an instant, and the strength of longxingyun and Juyi was not bad. Therefore, they also changed their attack and defense several times. Until longxingyun stabbed a blood hole in Jueyi''s body, they temporarily separated.


    The place where he was stabbed was in his left shoulder. Although it didn''t affect him too much, he still felt some pain. The long-term training made Jue Yi force himself to turn his mind from the pain of the wound to the war in front of him. After all, even a little slack on the dragon cloud may cause irreparable losses, which can''t help him not to concentrate.


    Seeing that Jueyi could adjust so quickly after being hurt by himself, a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face: "such an opponent is an opponent." as soon as the voice fell, longxingyun''s attack continued. Moreover, his attack power is getting stronger and faster, which makes Ben feel a little uncomfortable, and he is in a hurry. After a while, he saw that longxingyun left several blood holes in Jue Yi''s body again. At this time, Jue Yi''s physical strength has been exhausted with the blood.

 Chapter 241

    This time, even without long Xingyun, Juyi knew that his strength was not as strong as that of the other party. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. He is by no means a person who does not admit defeat. However, the number of people is on the one hand, and continuing to fight is on the other hand. Since the task can not be completed this time, there is no need to go back. With a loud roar in his heart, Jue rushed to the dragon cloud, and the samurai sword in his hand was cut off at the head, resulting in a momentum of swearing never to return if he failed to achieve his goal.


    Feeling this momentum, longxingyun couldn''t help looking a little moved. However, after all, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. Even at the time of absolute prosperity, the Dragon clouds are not afraid, let alone now.


    Long Xingyun reversed the trigonous sting in his hand and easily led Jueyi''s blade to other places. Just as Jue Yi''s body rushed forward, the dragon cloud body turned, the three edged thorn slipped down and stabbed Jue Yi''s heart.


    Perhaps he knew that he could not escape the blow, but Jueyi''s face showed a relieved smile: "I lost, thank you." with Jueyi''s words, the bloody three edged thorn of longxingyun pierced Jueyi''s heart without hindrance. A trace of blood spilled from his mouth, and Jue Yi''s body slowly fell down. The sting of the dragon cloud scattered all his vitality.


    When Jue 1 was killed, Jue 2 and several people were shocked one after another. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. In their hearts, Jueyi''s strength is the strongest among them. However, it''s hard for them to accept that he will lose his halberd in this place. When fighting, the most taboo is distraction, especially the strength of the opponent is not weaker than himself. Just because of the earthquake just now, several people showed big or small flaws. Liu Feng and others are not mortals. They all seize each other''s shortcomings and make efforts one after another. In less than half a minute, almost two people were killed one after another.


    Seeing the Jueyi who fell to the ground, long Xingyun sighed a long sigh and said to Feng, "continue with the next plan." after that, he turned and left.


    Ignoring what longxingyun did, Liufeng began to move after receiving the order. Within ten minutes, the news that "Yamaguchi group sent a unique shadow to assassinate Kikuchi taro and eventually the whole army was destroyed" soon spread.


    At this time, Yukichi Yamaguchi was in his room. When he heard the news, his eyes showed incredible shock. Because he has been with a few people for a long time, Yukichi Yamaguchi knows their strength. Moreover, every time they do a task, they can complete it easily. It is for this reason that Yukichi Yamaguchi has always believed that as long as he can master the shadow, his life is absolutely safe. However, longxingyun thwarted him again and again. It was precisely because longxingyun wiped out all the vanishing shadows that Yukichi Yamaguchi knew that he had no chance to turn over.


    Is Yukichi Yamaguchi an owl? Yes. Therefore, even if he can pretend to be a grandson and live with humiliation, he has no way to live under such circumstances. So, after drinking all the wine in the glass, he slowly picked up the knife.


    This short knife is the knife used by Yukichi Yamaguchi to commit suicide by caesarean section. Although it is wiped every day, making its surface extremely bright, Yukichi Yamaguchi did not expect that he would really use it one day. However, in the current situation, if you don''t use it, you''ll end up worse. Holding the knife high, Yukichi Yamaguchi shouted, "long live the emperor! Long live the Yamaguchi group!" with the sound of the last word, Yukichi Yamaguchi stabbed the knife into his stomach. With a stir, Yukichi Yamaguchi died. A generation of owls also fell.


    It was not until one day later, when Kobayashi came to look for Yukichi Yamaguchi, he smelled a strong smell of blood that he broke in. When he saw Yukichi Yamaguchi kneeling there and committing suicide by caesarean section, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Although Yukichi Yamaguchi is relatively rigid on weekdays, he has to intervene in many things of Yamaguchi group, which seems to have a sense of speaking. However, in fact, Yukichi Yamaguchi is very dedicated to the Yamaguchi group. What he did was for the Yamaguchi group.


    When Aoki guangben told everyone the news of Yukichi Yamaguchi''s suicide, the people of Yamaguchi group were difficult to accept for a time, but they soon recovered. In fact, if they had experienced Yukichi Yamaguchi, they would have committed suicide by caesarean section. As the saying goes, when people die, the lights go out. Since Yukichi Yamaguchi is dead, people will no longer investigate his responsibility. For a time, in order to seize power, Yamaguchi group began an internal chaotic war.


    When Suji Jianyi received the news that longxingyun had killed the extinct shadow at the manor, he couldn''t help but become ecstatic. Especially after he sent the news of Yukichi Yamaguchi''s suicide through the people installed in the Yamaguchi group, and the people began to have power in the Yamaguchi group, the smile on Zhu Jijian''s face didn''t stop at all. But when he saw long Xingyun, he couldn''t help taking two steps: "long Jun, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, it''s even more difficult to seize the opportunity to bring Shankou group * to the present state!"


    Knowing that Zhu jijianyi was really thinking about himself, long Xingyun didn''t shirk it. After receiving Zhu jijianyi''s thanks, he left.


    Although Sumiko doesn''t manage the affairs of the guild, she has always lived in her own manor. Even if he doesn''t have that hobby, he knows some of the truth. Especially when she heard that Yukichi Yamaguchi was dead, she knew that her father was going to make big moves. While the Yamaguchi group is headless and everyone complains, Zhu Jijian is sure to start. If Yamaguchi group falls into chaos and wants jiangyamaguchi group to win, it''s not empty talk.


    In fact, as Sumiko thought, the Yamaguchi formation is over and has reached the point of frequent extinction. If we don''t win the Yamaguchi group at this time, I''m afraid we will pay three times the loss in the future, and we shouldn''t be able to win the Yamaguchi group.


    Zhu Jijian was ready early in the morning. At this time, he also came to the headquarters of Yamaguchi group. Looking up at the prominent slogan of Yamaguchi group, Zhu jiyouzi couldn''t help straightening his waist. Before long, this will be his. Just then, the doorman came. But when they saw Suji Jianyi appear, they couldn''t help tightening their weapons. Although now is a good chance to kill Ji Jianyi, the people of Yamaguchi group dare not offend him easily. If you can''t kill him, you''ll be finished in the future.

 Chapter 242

    As soon as Zhu Jijian walked into the Yamaguchi group, no one dared to stop him, and a strange scene appeared. The two sides that should have been hostile coexist peacefully like symbiotic creatures.


    After a while, a man appeared in front of Suji Jianyi. He was the only deputy leader of Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi Kogoro. At this time, he was elated. Yamaguchi was killed by Jue Yitian, and Yamaguchi committed suicide. Only he, the deputy leader of the whole Yamaguchi group, was qualified to become the new leader of the Yamaguchi group. Although some people are not convinced now, if Zhu Jijian is left behind, he should be able to become the leader of Yamaguchi group.


    Seeing Yamaguchi Kogoro''s flashing eyes, Zhu jijianyi''s face showed a smile: "why, Yamaguchi Kogoro, do you want to leave me?"


    "Hum, Zhuji Jianyi, if you come today, you don''t want to leave." since your face has been torn, Yamaguchi xiaowulang no longer hide, and gave an order to the people around, "go up and kill him for me. Zhuji will be ours!"


    Hearing Yamaguchi Kogoro''s order, except for several of his confidants who shouted and rushed up, all the others looked at each other in situ, and none came forward. Before the confidants of Kogoro Yamaguchi rushed to Zhu Jijian, several people in black appeared and shot them out. At this time, Yamaguchi xiaowulang remembered that not only Yamaguchi group had such force as jueying, but also zhujihui, named Heisha. The strength of the members of the Black Ghost is not worse than that of the Jue Ying. Otherwise, Zhu Jijian doesn''t know how many times he has died in the morning.


    Seeing Heisha''s move, he shocked the people of Yamaguchi group. Zhujijian said slowly, "I''m here just to have a look. Don''t blame them if anyone moves against me again." as soon as zhujijian walked to Yamaguchi xiaowulang: "I have to say, Kogoro Yamaguchi, your head was really kicked by a donkey. Do you think I would come here without people so naively?"


    Yamaguchi xiaowulang''s face at this time was scared white by Zhu Jijian. His body kept retreating, and his face was full of panic: "you, don''t kill me, this, this is in Yamaguchi group!"


    "I know this is the Yamaguchi group," Zhu Jijian smiled. "However, I hope someone here will be more knowledgeable. Otherwise, in a few days, I''m afraid it will look different. With the strength of the black evil, you should believe that they can take the lives of anyone here." After that, Zhu Jijian turned and left. Looking at his back, the people of Yamaguchi group wanted to fight, but considering the existence of Heisha, they couldn''t help giving up that idea.


    However, zhujijian''s purpose of coming here has also been achieved. He not only deterred the Yamaguchi group with the black evil spirit, but also provoked the relationship between the Yamaguchi group. He clearly pointed out that the black evil spirit is likely to assassinate them. If the Yamaguchi group cherish their lives, they will compromise. Otherwise, they have no third way to choose. Where is the strength of the black evil spirit , it''s impossible to escape.


    Thinking that someone might take his own life at any time, the people in Yamaguchi group felt cold in their back. At this time, Yamaguchi xiaowulang had recovered. Looking at the blood spitting confidants who were hit by the black evil spirit, his face was very sinister. He pointed to the direction where Jijian left and shouted: "Zhuji Jianyi, you old man, dare to threaten me, you will die! Yamaguchi group is not your broken Zhuji society that can compete! Wait, I will let you die without a burial place! I will..." Before he finished, suddenly, a black knife pierced his heart silently. He tried to look back at his back, but before he turned around, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. In the end, he didn''t even close his eyes. He really didn''t close his eyes!


    When Kogoro Yamaguchi fell to the ground, a man in black appeared in front of the crowd and snorted coldly. Then he slowly said, "chief Zhuji gave you a chance. I hope you can hold it. Otherwise, I don''t know who my knife will appear on next time." then, the man in black disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    It took five minutes for someone to react. It''s not their fault. They thought they had considered the strength of the Black Ghost as much as possible. But now, they found that they were wrong. It turned out that the strength of the Black Ghost was so strong. Among so many people in the Yamaguchi group, they appeared silently and disappeared silently after killing people. Who can escape such assassination? No People dare to say they can. For a time, people who were still hesitating whether to surrender soon made a decision. Of course, they didn''t show it in face.


    When Zhuji Jian returned to the manor, longxingyun had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing longxingyun coming, Zhuji Jian stepped forward quickly and showed a bright smile on his face: "Xingyun, your move is really good. I think at least 30% of them will choose to surrender."


    "Thirty percent? I''m afraid it''s more than that," long Xingyun smiled. "When you came back, I asked the mouse to go again. Oh, by the way, Yamaguchi xiaowulang scolded you there, and then hung up. In addition, when he left, he said something and put some pressure on them."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhu Jijian doesn''t know where the mouse killed xiaowulang Yamaguchi? Moreover, according to long Xingyun''s tone, the mouse should be fine. It seems that the strength of the mouse is above the Black Ghost. You know, although Zhu Jijian dares to go to the Yamaguchi group blatantly, he still doesn''t have the courage to kill there. If the Yamaguchi group goes down to him Even if he can get out, the evil spirit will have some losses. Moreover, the mouse doesn''t want to go in so openly. He can kill Kogoro Yamaguchi silently and disappear silently. Such a mysterious means of assassination is no problem, even to assassinate the prime minister?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jijian can''t help but secretly rejoice that he and longxingyun are partners and friends. If anyone becomes the enemy of longxingyun, it''s really a nightmare. In addition to the force and means of long Xingyun, there is also the mysterious assassination, which is basically joking about his own life. He looked up and down at longxingyun and made Zhu jijianyi more determined about his idea of letting Zhu jiyouzi and longxingyun together.

 Chapter 243

    Being looked up and down by Zhu Jijian, long Xingyun felt a little uncomfortable. Especially when Zhu Jijian looked at him, a smile appeared on his face, which made long Xingyun wonder if Zhu Jijian was an old glass. Fortunately, Zhu Jijian couldn''t read his mind. If he knew that longxingyun thought so of him, he was afraid that he would spit out an old blood and fight with him.


    After a casual chat, they walked to the dining room. This time, Zhuji meeting was a great victory. The main hero was long Xingyun. Zhuji Jian was ready to have two drinks with long Xingyun and let Zhuji Youzi get close to him.


    Think about the look in Zhu Jijian''s eyes just now. Long Xingyun felt some goose bumps on his body, so he found a reason to refuse. Since long Xingyun refused, the celebration banquet will be over. However, Zhu jijianyi has planned to call Shang longxingyun to celebrate after completely eradicating the Yamaguchi group. However, there is still some regret on Zhu Jijian''s face. After all, her daughter lacks an opportunity to get close to long Xingyun. After talking to long Xingyun casually, Zhu Jijian left with a look of regret. However, the regret on Zhu Jijian''s face is seen by long Xingyun, which means another thing. He thought that Zhu Jijian might have that idea. I''m afraid the disappointment after being rejected by himself is the regret that he can''t be with himself. Longxingyun has secretly made up his mind. If possible in the future, it''s better to try to stay away from Jijian. If you''re with Zhu Jijian, you don''t know what he can do. Poor Zhu Jijian was so interested by Longxing Yunan as soon as he lived.


    Back to his room, longxingyun has begun to prepare for the next step. Although some people in Yamaguchi group may surrender due to the threat of black devils and mice, it is safer to make preparations before the last step. In addition, another backhand of longxingyun still manages from time to time. Otherwise, if something happens to Zhuji club, it will be bad.


    At this time, many people in Shankou group have decided to surrender under the pressure of Heisha. After the surrender, they will certainly have some benefits. Moreover, they are used to enjoying it. They also have a lot of savings. Even if they don''t stay here, they can be free and carefree. However, if you''re still here, you''ll lose your life. You''re still free.


    Those people were planning how to surrender, but some elders were unwilling to surrender. In fact, those elders are those who have great hatred with the Zhuji society. Either they killed important members of the Zhuji club, or their relatives were killed by the Zhuji club. Under their leadership, some people insisted on revitalizing the brilliance of the Yamaguchi group.


    Just as everyone in Yamaguchi group was preparing for their future, a man in black appeared. He found the elders who were unwilling to surrender. He didn''t know what he talked about. He asked the elders to choose Gaomu Qingshan as the new leader. Then he disappeared.


    The other members of the Yamaguchi group laughed when they saw that they had elected a new leader of the Yamaguchi group. In particular, the new team leader was laughed into a fool by everyone. After all, under such circumstances, choosing to be the leader of Yamaguchi group is really the rhythm of looking for death. However, for the ridicule of the people, the new leader Gaomu Qingshan didn''t say anything, but gathered those who were willing to fight Zhuji society. As for those who are ready to surrender, especially those who used to be the leadership of Yamaguchi group, Takagi Castle Peak just looks at them coldly, just like watching a group of dead people.


    That night, all the elders who were ready to surrender were killed at home. Their hearts were dug out and their faces were very miserable. The next day, when these people were found, they immediately caused a vibration in the Yamaguchi group. They didn''t expect that the people who were still alive the day before were cut open and took away their hearts. It was really terrible. At this time, the remaining people who wanted to surrender turned their attention to Takagi Castle Peak and others. None of these people who are ready to continue to resist have been killed. Did they do it? However, considering that the defense forces of those elders killed were compared with the current situation of Yamaguchi group, they denied this idea.


    You know, those people were killed silently, just like a mouse suddenly killed Kogoro Yamaguchi. If the Yamaguchi group still has such powerful force, how can Zhu jijianyi be so arrogant in the Yamaguchi group? Can it be said that Gao muqingshan has mastered such a powerful force in just a few days? If so, it''s not impossible to fight with Zhuji.


    Concerning their own lives, those who were ready to surrender chose two people to go to Gaomu Qingshan to ask about the situation. Gaomu Castle Peak knew this would happen. He deliberately dried them for a long time before he saw them. When he heard their question, he couldn''t help smiling disdainfully: "didn''t you decide to surrender? Why, are you going to bring some information?"


    "Hey, team leader Takagi, how could this be possible?" a man with triangular eyes quickly smiled. "We don''t want to see how we can fight Zhuji. We need to know the overall situation to make reasonable arrangements."


    "Arrangement?" Gao Mu Qingshan smiled coldly, "I won''t bother you to arrange. All right, go back and tell them that if you want to live, you''ll wait for my orders. Now, do what you should do. But I want to warn you, if anyone dares to obey the sun, hum, you know the results of those people last night."


    Hearing Gaomu Qingshan say so, the triangle eye two people also got the answer. They even said "no", so they turned and left. They dare not stay in front of Gaomu Castle Peak for too long. Now in the Yamaguchi group, I don''t know where Gaomu Qingshan found a group of experts. However, with these absolute forces, Gaomu Qingshan is the boss. Who wants to provoke him? That''s really too long.


    The triangle eyes were driven out. Gaomu Castle Peak leaned against the chair and knocked his legs on the table, which was not easy. After stretching his waist, Takagi Castle Peak said, "it''s really comfortable these days. Hum, those silly Wulang Yamaguchi are really dead. If they hadn''t died, how could I live with Ji Jianyi so soon? Hum, even if there is a black yarn, what''s the matter? You''re still dead and saved Yamaguchi group. I should be a great hero of Yamaguchi group, ha ha..."

 Chapter 244

    "Are you so excited now?" a figure quietly appeared in front of Gaomu Castle Peak.


    Gaomu Qingshan wanted to scold the man, but when he saw each other, he swallowed the dirty words at his mouth. Gaomu Qingshan jumped up from his chair and said with a smile, "well, I''m so happy because I have your help. If I had your help long ago, our Yamaguchi group would have swallowed Jihui. Don''t worry, Yamaguchi group will definitely follow you. You let me go east, I will never dare to go west, let me chase dogs, I will never dare to drive chickens..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense," said the man impatiently. "Don''t think you can swallow the Jihui like this. As far as I know, the Jihui also has helpers and has strong strength."


    "Zhuji club also has help?" Gao Mu Qingshan also reacted at this time. Indeed, if Zhuji society had no help, how could it suddenly declare war on Yamaguchi group? Moreover, the strength of the people who will exterminate the vanishing shadow is absolutely beyond the ability of the Zhuji club. But even if Zhuji will have help, so what? Since last night, the people in black killed all the elders who wanted to surrender in Shankou group, Gaomu Qingshan blindly believed that the strength of the people in black was absolutely the strongest. Even the Jue shadow and the Black Ghost were vulnerable in front of him.


    However, such a powerful person also says that the helpers of Zhuji club are strong. What does that mean? Is it the same strength as the man in black? So, can people in black still stop each other?


    Xu Shi saw Gaomu Qingshan''s mind, and the man in black snorted coldly: "You''d better not be crooked now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I''ll visit you tonight. As for the living opportunity helper, as long as you Yamaguchi group pays money, are you afraid you won''t have a chance to deal with them? Moreover, even if you don''t do it to them, do you think its helper won''t help Zhuji if he will be strongly attacked? Besides, You also know that as long as you swallow Zhuji society, the strength of your Yamaguchi group will be qualitatively improved. "


    The big stick plus radish policy of the man in black was really effective. Gao muqingshan relaxed after he was nervous at first. Moreover, he didn''t want to switch to the Zhuji club. What the man in Black said just now also reminded him that it''s true that only the experts of Yamaguchi group can''t kill each other. But if they spend money, the result is different. Even if they don''t go Control the helpers of the Jihui, but as long as you hurt the Jihui, they will naturally appear. Moreover, as long as you swallow the Jihui, the growth of the Shankou group is inevitable.


    As for money, Yamaguchi group has plenty. As long as the news about dealing with the high-level leaders of Zhuji society is released in the killer and mercenary circles, Gaomu Qingshan believes that many people will participate in this offensive against Zhuji society. The world comes and goes for good, and the world bustles for good. Why do those people become killers? Why do those people become mercenaries? Most of the reasons are Because, that''s because of one word - money.


    Yes, it''s money. In this society, without money, people are nothing. No matter what they do, they want money, play, get married, have children and eat. Moreover, many people don''t earn enough to support their family. Forced by helplessness, some of them embark on the road of killers or mercenaries.


    Sure enough, it''s not what Gaomu Qingshan expected. No, it''s not what the people in black expected. After the news that Gaomu Qingshan offered a high reward to the middle and senior management of the Jihui was released, no less than seven killers took the list. Moreover, some mercenaries also took the task. For a time, the whole society was surging.


    The information network of zhujihui is not bad, at least. Zhujihui has inquired about the publisher of the task. Although Yamaguchi group did not admit it, zhujijian is not a fool. He clearly realizes that this network is open to himself.


    Although it was more than eight o''clock in the evening, Zhu jijianyi came to discuss with long Xingyun what to do next. When he heard that Shankou group did so, the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: "It''s a good idea to make a little money, but it''s also a good idea to find an idea that doesn''t need to take risks and can work hard for yourself." as he said, long Xingyun''s face slowly darkened: "Now that this is the case, uncle, if you can, try to put the Heisha people next to the leaders of each Zhuji Association. Although they are not weak, according to the news from the Yamaguchi group, Gaomu Qingshan doesn''t know where to find a group of experts. Now he has begun to clean the interior of the Yamaguchi group."


    Although the Yamaguchi formation is dilapidated, with the full efforts of Takagi Castle Peak, even longxingyun can''t help thinking of trouble. If only it were in China, longxingyun can fully mobilize resources in all aspects. But in Japan, what longxingyun can rely on is some Longtian members he brought. As for others, it can only be adjusted slowly from China It''s moving.


    To tell you the truth, long Xingyun doesn''t care much about the evil spirits of the Zhuji club. It''s worse than Jue Ying. However, just now, as soon as Zhu Jijian received a message, a member of the evil spirits was killed. You know, the members of the evil spirits are nothing in front of experts like long Xingyun, but they are different from other members of the Zhuji club. No Seeing the more powerful strength, the most powerful one in the Zhuji club was the black evil spirit. Everyone worshipped and worshipped them. But such a person was easily killed. Moreover, he didn''t even come out for help.


    After hearing Suji Jianyi''s words, long Xingyun suddenly realized that the people of the evil guard might have shot. However, in order not to scare the snake, he decided to see what the killed member of the black evil spirit was like first. When long Xingyun saw the man''s body, his face was calm. After leaving, Zhu Jijian caught up: "Xingyun, do you see anything?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded around and said slowly, "I probably know who the master of Yamaguchi group moves is and I can deal with them. However, uncle, if I let my people deal with those people, I can live here..."


    "It''s all right. You can rest assured," Zhu Jijian waved his hand. "The Yamaguchi group almost revived. It''s a big thing, so it''s mainly about this. As for Zhu Jihui, I''ve lived here for so many years. It''s impossible for him to become history in my hands."

 Chapter 245

    "That''s good," long Xingyun nodded. "Uncle, I''ll give it to you here. As for them, I really want to play with them. I haven''t had a good activity for a long time, and my body is rusty." then long Xingyun went out. This time, I should start with the forces of evil guards. For a long time, longxingyun hasn''t had formal contact with evil guards. This time, longxingyun wants to see it.


    Long Xingyun went out. Zhu Jijian didn''t neglect it, and immediately made the whole Zhu Jihui run. After all, although the Yamaguchi group was half crippled by longxingyun, if you don''t plan well, the appetite of zhujihui will not be so big. If you hold on, it''s not worth the loss.


    As for longxingyun, Liufeng has been found by his side. After all, Liu Feng knows more about evil guards. When Liu Feng heard that evil guards might take action this time, he not only flashed a fine light in his eyes: "evil guards do everything by any means. They don''t care whether it''s legal or not, it will cause a big shock. In their opinion, as long as they want to do it, they will do it without the slightest restraint."


    "Oh? Well," long Xingyun nodded. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Liu Feng, you said, since they do things by all means, how about I * them out?"


    "* they come out?" Liu Feng looked at the dragon cloud and said slowly, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    "How? You''ll know soon." long Xingyun lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and gently spit out the smoke ring. "Don''t they want to control the Yamaguchi group? Good, I''ll let them control. However, what they get may be different from what they expect."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Liufeng knew that longxingyun might have some new ideas. However, he is very clear about the idea of long Xingyun. All along, his enemies have suffered. To tell the truth, he really hasn''t seen long Xingyun suffer a loss. This time, it must be the same. Especially when his opponent was evil guards, Liu Feng began to mourn for them.


    Long Xingyun''s idea was soon put into action. Due to the action of evil guards, Yamaguchi group has just settled down, and Gaomu Qingshan is just ready to work hard to revitalize Yamaguchi group. However, a bad news immediately came. It turned out that several companies in Yamaguchi group were attacked again, and some backbone were attacked on the way out. You know, Gaomu Castle Peak has just established its prestige. Now this matter has happened. Where does his face go?


    Therefore, Gaomu Castle Peak immediately sent someone out to investigate. In fact, he also knew that it was done by the people living in the auspicious society. However, if you want to attack each other and establish prestige, you must first find out where the enemy is? If you don''t know anything, you''ll be blind as soon as you open your eyes and want to stay in your current seat, it''s sheer nonsense. In fact, Gao muqingshan also knows that although he is still secure in this position, it is very easy once the evil guard wants to change people. And he, the puppet''s seat is over. Although he didn''t stay in the position of leader of Yamaguchi group for a few days, Gaomu Qingshan has deeply felt the charm of this position. People who have never stayed in this seat will never know how tempting this taste is.


    However, those people sent by Gaomu Qingshan also lost contact. At this time, Takagi Castle Peak panicked. Suddenly, he remembered that the people in Black said that Zhuji club also had helpers. Can it be said that the people who killed the backbone of Yamaguchi group this time will be those people?


    Thinking of this, Gaomu Qingshan hesitated again and again before dialing the phone in his hand. This is the number left by the man in black when he left last time. In case Gaomu Qingshan encounters any unsolvable problems, he can be contacted. After all, his energy will not always be on this. In case of any major change in Yamaguchi group, his move will be wasted.


    After the phone was connected, there came a hoarse voice: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I think I can''t cope with something recently." Gaomu Qingshan was also nervous. After a long time of stumbling, he told the man in black that he suspected that Zhuji club''s helper might do it.


    After hearing Gaomu Qingshan''s words, the man in black was silent for a while before slowly saying, "OK, I already know. You may not be able to deal with this matter. Leave it to me. Your task now is to deal with the lucky meeting." after saying that, he hung up the phone. He shook his head reluctantly. The man in Black said in a bad mood: "TMD, zhujihui is making trouble now. Those people should have done it? Hum, do you think this can stop our Lord''s pace? It''s impossible!" the voice fell, and the man in black gradually disappeared.


    On the other hand, longxingyun is also planning to scare the snake. I have to say that the move of longxingyun is really too cruel. Some of the backbone of Yamaguchi group died in his hands, and some people in black died. It was not easy for some backbone to carry out normal activities, but they were intercepted and killed by longxingyun. It can be said that there are only two or three kittens left in the backbone of the Yamaguchi group.


    At this time, it was more than 4:00 p.m. when longxingyun, with Liufeng and mice, was ready to leave after solving the last batch of backbone, suddenly a figure appeared in front of several people. After looking up and down at longxingyun, he pointed to the body of the backbone of Shankou group and asked, "they were killed by you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "It seems that you shouldn''t be the backbone of Yamaguchi group?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." the other party clapped his hands. "Introduce yourself. I''m Xie Liu."


    "Evil six?" hearing this title, Longxing cloud and Liufeng were surprised. They know the meaning of this title, which shows that the people of evil guards have officially appeared in front of them. This time, it was the first meeting between Long Wei and evil Wei. Long Xingyun sneered and stepped forward: "why, do you think you can stop us by yourself?"


    Evil six put his eyes on longxingyun and Liufeng for a long time before he said, "you, you should be the owner of this dragon pattern pendant?" obviously, he said this to longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun didn''t deny it. He gently nodded: "I finally saw the evil guard. This time, I really want to try how evil six combined with Long Wei." then his momentum suddenly mobilized and pressed against evil six.

 Chapter 246

    Feeling the momentum of the dragon cloud, Xie Liu''s face changed slightly. However, soon, he returned to normal and looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "I want to say that you are strong, but your strength is limited."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun didn''t make a move, but just condensed the momentum and pressed the evil six more violently. "Although I''m limited, I''m confident to keep you. Do you believe it?"


    Being bullied by longxingyun, Xie Liu also knows that if he goes on like this, he must be hard to escape. Long Xingyun can suppress him just by his facts. In fact, his strength must be not bad. However, Xie Liu was not afraid at all. He looked at longxingyun calmly: "I don''t deny that you can leave me. However, my Lord''s strength is more than ten times stronger than you. Therefore, you''d better have self-knowledge. Moreover -" Xie Liu suddenly lifted his momentum and rushed to longxingyun. However, after the outbreak of evil six, his body floated back, and a sentence came from a distance: "I don''t think you can leave me." with the disappearance of the voice, evil six''s body had already disappeared.


    Looking at the disappeared evil six, Liufeng''s face was not very good. He stepped forward and came to longxingyun: "boss, why let him go?"


    "Let him go? Just don''t want to attract more powerful enemies so soon," longxingyun shook his head helplessly, "You said, if we left him now, would there be more powerful people behind him? I believe he didn''t lie about the strength of the evil Dragon Pendant master. So, we should fight them, but we should accumulate strength first. We''d better develop secretly before we can collide with each other."


    After hearing the explanation of longxingyun, Liufeng also knows longxingyun''s scruples. Yes, just evil six, Liufeng can feel that each other''s strength is not much worse than himself. If there are a few more people, it''s not so easy to resist.


    However, Liu Feng felt a little upset that he couldn''t keep the other party even under the threat of the other party. Knowing Liu Feng''s depression, long Xingyun patted him on the shoulder: "OK, Liufeng, there will be opportunities in the future. It seems that we have to seize the time to improve our strength. Otherwise, when there are more people, we really can''t stand it."


    Liu Feng was deeply impressed by what long Xingyun said. After hearing what long Xingyun said, Chen Haosen suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. Soon, his hunch became a reality. Of course, this is later, not to mention for the time being.


    Now that evil six * has been released, long Xingyun will not keep his hand. At this time, it should be evil six and his forces. Then, as long as the forces of evil six are driven out, at least they will not threaten Zhuji society. Of course, if some are properly solved, it will be easier for the future.


    Long Xingyun left after the matter of evil guard was solved here. Anyway, Liu Feng watched the task of restraining evil six, and long Xingyun would not wait there foolishly. Moreover, at this time, without the support of evil guard, Shankou group is a good time to swallow it with all its strength. Moreover, long Xingyun''s backhand can also be used at this time.


    Long Xingyun didn''t live in Jijia''s manor, but came to another place. Here, Daochuan yuan, President of inagawa Association, had been waiting for long Xingyun too early. In fact, long Xingyun didn''t have much affection for inagawa Association, and even hated inagawa Association. Because of the election strategy of former Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi, his minister was Takeuchi (former speaker of Kanagawa County Council) However, long Xingyun wanted to find someone to help eradicate the Yamaguchi group, but he had to find Mrs. inakawa.


    Fortunately, inakawa Yuantai didn''t like the Japanese right wingers, which made longxingyun take them as his backhand. After longxingyun arrived, inakawa Yuantai immediately invited him to the study. In fact, it''s no wonder inakawa Yuantai attached too much importance to longxingyun. With longxingyun''s skill, it''s not difficult to kill him. Moreover, longxingyun also brought him an opportunity to make inakawa go further Yes, so I can''t help but inagawa Yuantai''s welcome to longxingyun.


    In fact, the defeat of the Yamaguchi group is a certainty. As long as the forces of evil six are restrained by Liufeng and others, it is not difficult for Suji Jianyi to solve the Yamaguchi group. Of course, it may take a long time. However, long Xingyun can''t wait so long, so he wants to cut the mess quickly. There are Zhuji society and rice If the Sichuan Association jointly launches an attack on the Yamaguchi group, the day when the Yamaguchi group will be eradicated will surely come soon.


    Before long, long Xingyun left after telling Mrs. inakawa about some things that Yamaguchi group should pay attention to. After sending long Xingyun out, Mrs. inakawa called some senior managers of inakawa club to her side to discuss how to bite a piece of meat from Yamaguchi group next.


    After using the back hand, long Xingyun returned to the manor of Zhu Ji''s house. At this time, Zhu jijianyi was already busy, while Zhu jiyouzi came to long Xingyun. It was not Zhu jijianyi''s advice, but her own initiative. From the beginning, she was very fond of long Xingyun. In addition, during this period, what long Xingyun did, and Zhu Jijian continued He praised him and let Suji Youzi''s worship and love for longxingyun increase. If longxingyun wants to accept Suji Youzi now, Suji Youzi will not refuse.


    Long Xingyun is busy enough these days. Zhu jiyouzi invites him to visit the manor. He also wants it. On the one hand, you can relax, which can also be regarded as relaxing the tense nerves during this period of time; On the other hand, zhujiyouzi is a beautiful woman. It''s not that she can raise her eyes even if she doesn''t eat.


    As they walked and talked, they talked about the private life of longxingyun. When Zhu jiyouzi heard that longxingyun had a girlfriend, he was not disappointed, but even more excited. In her opinion, there are so many women like longxingyun, which shows that longxingyun has great charm. On the other hand, it also shows that his vision is not bad. There is an old saying that the most enjoyable thing in the world is to live in an English house, use a Chinese cook, marry a Japanese woman and get an American salary. It can be seen that Japanese women treat their men in another way.

 Chapter 247

    Unlike in China, most women are even in a dominant position at home. Therefore, many Chinese men are called "rake ears". Even, there are rumors that in Japan, women even help their men find women. Whether this is true or not, it can show that Japanese women really have their own way of treating men.


    In jiyouzi''s heart, the image of longxingyun is getting better and better. She even wants to discuss life with longxingyun. Of course, because she loves Chinese culture, she also knows that Chinese men don''t like how casual women are. Therefore, she can only restrain the impulse in her heart. Fortunately, longxingyun doesn''t know Zhu jiyouzi''s mind. Otherwise, longxingyun may have to flee. Although long Xingyun has a different feeling for beauty, after all, he is a man. However, if you really discuss life with a too casual woman, long Xingyun still can''t accept it.


    One of them was worried, the other was relaxing his tight nerves. As soon as they strolled around the manor, they strolled all afternoon. They didn''t return to the dining room until they were a little hungry. Suji Jianyi was busy dealing with Yamaguchi group during this period, so even when he arrived at the hotel, he didn''t appear at the dinner table. At this time, Nuo Da had a dinner table, just longxingyun and Sumiko. Looking at the surrounding environment, longxingyun felt a little uncomfortable. In particular, the occasional gaze of zhujiyouzi made longxingyun feel uncomfortable.


    It''s not that longxingyun''s skin is not thick enough. After all, longxingyun has been influenced by all kinds of beauties. However, after long Xingyun decided to be with Jingya''s women, he had secretly made up his mind: if there was no love between them, he would not discuss life with each other. For Suji Yoko, although longxingyun is not annoying, but also has a good feeling, that kind of good feeling is only because they have been together for a period of time. To be exact, they are familiar with each other. If it''s not love, it''s not. Therefore, for Sumiko''s loving eyes, longxingyun sometimes can only retreat and avoid it.


    After a stuffy meal, long Xingyun left like running for his life. For the departure of long Xingyun, Zhu jiyouzi was a little unhappy. However, she also knows that things with longxingyun can''t be urgent. She can only slowly figure it, so she won''t be depressed anymore. After eating the rice in the bowl, Zhu jiyouzi also left.


    Looking at her leaving back, Zhu Jicang couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he is the housekeeper of Ji''s house, on the whole, he is still a servant. It''s not convenient for him to intervene in the master''s affairs at will. However, after all, he is a personal genius, and he can see that although Suji Youzi has feelings for longxingyun, longxingyun doesn''t seem to mean that. The final result, I''m afraid, is not the kind that suyoshiko expected.


    Back in the house, long Xingyun took a shower and calmed down before he began to plan the next plan. Although eradicating the Yamaguchi group is a certainty, how to make others not kill Wu Yixin is a big problem. Long Xingyun believes that evil six can find Yamaguchi combination, and can also find underworld organizations in other countries to cooperate. Moreover, many people in China can use it. In this world, as long as you have money and are willing to do it, killing a person is a very simple thing.


    In fact, long Xingyun has received news from home that Wu Yixin has been assassinated twice. However, because the experts of Yamaguchi group were almost slaughtered by longxingyun, the strength of the killer who assassinated Wu Yixin is not very strong. However, it is inconvenient to do so. Moreover, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. Once there is negligence, Wu Yixin will be in danger. Moreover, the appearance of evil six makes longxingyun feel some inexplicable danger.


    Obviously, Xie Liu knows the relationship between long Xingyun and Wu Yixin. I''m afraid that the reason why he let the Yamaguchi group assassinate Wu Yixin lies in long Xingyun. However, because long Xingyun made careful arrangements before leaving, and the Wu family itself is a strong family, Wu Yixin is fine. However, she went out a lot less. In order not to worry long Xingyun, Wu Yixin spent most of her time in the Wu family. Therefore, even if there were people eyeing Wu Yixin, they did no harm to Wu Yixin.


    Long Xingyun also knows that Wu Yixin''s situation is not a problem. However, although long Tian''s strength is strong now. But compared with the evil guard, it''s still a big difference. In the final analysis, the strength is not better than the other party. At the beginning, longxingyun thought that his strength was very strong. However, now it seems that he is far from good.


    However, it''s a blessing in disguise. Long Xingyun righted his position and changed his mind since then. This has added a lot of benefits to his future development and strength.


    On the other hand, longxingyun also learned about the domestic situation from Zhang Chuang. Of course, this situation is naturally high-level. If someone asks, Zhang Chuang will have a set of words. But for long Xingyun, Zhang Chuang didn''t take out the usual set, but solemnly said: "Xingyun, I know, it''s hard for you in Japan these days. But you don''t have to worry. In China, we will protect your uncle and your little girlfriends."


    Hearing Zhang Chuang''s words, longxingyun''s heart was put down. In his heart, he is worried about those who love themselves. Since they have nothing to do, long Xingyun decides to let go.


    The reason why the Yamaguchi group did not give up was that, in addition to their desire to rely on evil guards, there was no room for relaxation between the remaining high-level officials in Yamaguchi and the Zhuji society. It''s better to fight than surrender and die. At that time, the winner will not be known.


    After all, the Yamaguchi group has been for so many years, and its background is longer than that of zhujijian. Therefore, it is not so easy for zhujijian to win the Yamaguchi group. Although zhujihui had some advantages, it was not so obvious. For a time, it showed a seesaw situation.


    But it didn''t last long. In just a few days, another powerful force was put into the battle between zhujihui and Yamaguchi group. Although it is weaker than both of them, now in this situation, if he attacks either side, the attacked side is afraid to get into trouble immediately.

 Chapter 248

    Feeling the power, Zhu jijianyi and Gaomu Castle Peak changed their faces. They know that there is a force that determines their destiny. If that force deals with them, they are finished. When they were in a tangled mood, the force swept towards the Yamaguchi group like a strong wind rolling leaves. Seeing this, Zhu jijianyi flashed a smile in his eyes. It seems that this time, the Yamaguchi formation is completely over.


    Compared with Suji Jianyi''s happiness, Takagi Castle Peak is full of surprise. He did not expect that the goal of this force was the Yamaguchi group. You know, during the confrontation with Zhuji society, although Yamaguchi group can resist the attack of Zhuji society, Yamaguchi group is still constantly eroded and is now in danger of being swallowed by Zhuji society. Coupled with this new force, Gaomu Castle Peak felt that he couldn''t support it.


    When Gao MuQing felt a little desperate, what he thought was naturally his patron evil six. However, when he dialed the phone, he was told by Xie Liu that he had been entangled by the help of Zhuji society. In fact, if evil six goes to other evil guards for help, Liufeng and others can''t resist them. However, in Xie Liu''s heart, he can defeat the other party only by himself. If you go to other evil guards for help, isn''t that a sign of your incompetence?


    Therefore, evil six can only resist the attack of Liufeng and others. In fact, the Yamaguchi group is just a piece of evil six. Even if it is lost, it is just a piece missing. In fact, for the Yamaguchi group, Xie Liu didn''t invest anything, so even if he was eradicated, he didn''t care. He just wanted to find a piece again.


    Gao Mu Qingshan didn''t realize that he had become the abandoned son of Xie Liu, so he spent the wealth accumulated by Shankou group for many years to resist, waiting for Xie Liu to make room to support him. He believed that as long as evil six shot once, it would be enough to make Zhu Jihui and the new force disappear. In that case, Yamaguchi can really dominate the whole of Japan.


    Takagi Castle Peak has his own heart to rely on, but there is no Takagi Castle Peak to rely on in other hearts of the Yamaguchi group. Look at what the Yamaguchi group has become. Gaomu Castle Peak didn''t use the power to deter people last time. At this point, the people couldn''t help muttering to themselves: is that power gone? In fact, Xie Liu is too busy to take care of himself at this time. How can he still have the energy to manage the Yamaguchi group? However, Xie Liu is concerned about the wealth accumulated by the Yamaguchi group over the years. Although many people are making money for evil six, who still hates money?


    The force just joined is naturally inagawa society. Under the guidance of longxingyun, inagawa society soon captured many industries in Yamaguchi group. Moreover, actually, I want to work hard to solve the Yamaguchi group.


    Suji Jianyi naturally saw the intention of inagawa Association. Although he was unhappy, he could only bear it for the time being. Although inagawa will now take action against Yamaguchi group, who knows if it will beat the rake? If he falls out with the other party, inagawa will unite with Yamaguchi group in turn. He doesn''t cry. In desperation, Zhu Jijian had to endure it for a while. However, he has already made preparations in his heart, that is, after the victory and defeat of heshankou group, he will gather the strength of Jihui and have an unforgettable memory of the power of daring to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger.


    Long Xingyun didn''t tell Suji Jianyi about his association with inagawa. Although he and Zhu jijianyi are already familiar, after all, they are just simple partners. If the Yamaguchi formation is eradicated, I''m afraid the relationship between him and Zhuji society will change. Of course, this has not happened yet. Longxingyun is just on guard for the time being. If it comes to the day of turning over, longxingyun will not be merciful.


    Seeing that things here are almost ready, long Xingyun doesn''t want to stay here. After all, Tang Xin''s women are still in China. He misses them. Moreover, he has been out for a long time. It''s time to go back.


    When Zhu jiyouzi heard that longxingyun was going back, he came to longxingyun and choked with red eyes: "Xingyun, can you not go?"


    "Don''t go? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. After all, my root is there," long Xingyun sighed and said slowly. "Moreover, school is beginning and I have to have class."


    small shrimp? school opens? attend class;class begins? If Zhang Qing heard the words of long Xingyun, he was afraid that he would laugh off his big teeth. Who doesn''t know that he skipped classes several times longer than he did at school last semester. Moreover, even if long Xingyun went back to school, who can guarantee that he will really listen? Obviously, this is impossible.


    Suji Youzi thought that longxingyun was really going back to school. Although longxingyun was so powerful, she didn''t want to delay his study and hoped that he could continue to learn more knowledge. However, Ju jiyouzi didn''t know that long Xingyun was fooling her. If she knew what longxingyun did in ordinary days, she didn''t know whether she would pick up a slipper and smoke longxingyun wildly.


    In this way, long Xingyun left and went back to China.


    In fact, there is one thing that longxingyun didn''t deceive jiyouzi, that is, the school really opened. Now it is the 14th day of the first month. The school starts on the 16th day of the first month. Long Xingyun came back to spend the Lantern Festival with all the girls. During the Spring Festival, longxingyun went to several women''s homes, but they didn''t want to leave longxingyun on the Lantern Festival. So they came to longxingyun''s office together. Besides Tang Xin''s three daughters, Wu Yiran and Dai Huizhen also came.


    The reason why Wu Yiran came is to accompany Wu Yixin. And Dai Huizhen, according to her words, is to report the performance of the previous year to longxingyun. Long Xingyun didn''t believe her at all. Last year''s performance? When did longxingyun hand over the business to her? Where else is there any performance? Obviously, Dai Huizhen rubbed over. As for what she thought in her heart, I don''t know. Long Xingyun doesn''t have the divine power to guess Dai Huizhen''s mind. It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. The dragon cloud can''t even guess the thoughts of Tang Xin''s women, not to mention those of Dai Huizhen. If Dai Huizhen is included in his account, maybe longxingyun will consider it. Cough, it''s evil.

 Chapter 249

    Looking at the appearance of yingyingyanyan in the office, longxingyun''s heart couldn''t help turning up waves of ripples. Of course, what long Xingyun thinks is naturally a matter of one dragon playing more Phoenix. If Tang Xin knew what longxingyun was thinking, she would take off her shoes and shoot him on the south wall.


    "Cough" twice, long Xingyun came forward: "are you here for the Lantern Festival?"


    "That''s why, you''re not welcome?" Wu Yixin''s neck held up. "Otherwise, you''d better go out and let our sisters live here."


    How many sisters are you? Can you say that you have taken Wu Yiran and Dai Huizhen for yourself? Your charm is really unparalleled. I have to say, this is really a happy thing. When he was in Japan, he thought that the happiest thing was to marry a Japanese woman. But now it seems that women who go to China are also the happiest thing.


    However, you say you want to think about it. How can you drool? Seeing the obscene appearance of the water flowing out of longxingyun''s mouth, coupled with his green eyes, Tang Xin and Wu Yixin quietly came to longxingyun and put one hand on longxingyun''s waist. Without deliberately counting, their actions are very synchronous. For a time, both sides of longxingyun were affected by the pinching skill that women can learn by themselves. With a scream of "ow", longxingyun bared his teeth and practiced his mouth, completely covering up the appearance of a hungry wolf in the color just now.


    After a while, long Xingyun rubbed his pinched two places wrongly and said with a bitter face, "I said, I won''t come later. Will you give me such a big gift? I think highly of me."


    "Oh? Brother Dalong, isn''t that enough?" Jingya on one side also came forward to join the fun at this time. With that, she came to longxingyun without trace. Before long Xingyun could figure out what was going on, her hand could not help reaching forward, as if she were stroking long Xingyun''s wound. However, before enjoying longxingyun, Jingya''s hand turned into a claw. With a fierce force, she left a scar on longxingyun''s wound again. I don''t know if it''s because Jingya has been training hard during this period, her finger power has also increased. Therefore, a shocking howl sounded again.


    Several women covered their ears for a while, and longxingyun stopped his howling. However, his face turned green. I thought I could receive a warm welcome from the three women when I came back, but I became three female demons. That''s definitely tough enough. Look at the waist of the dragon cloud. It''s already blue and purple.


    Seeing long Xingyun gnashing his teeth, Tang Xin came forward and snorted coldly: "Don''t be wronged. Don''t think we don''t know what you did in Japan. It''s still light. If you hadn''t taken the wrong road, you wouldn''t be so light. By the way, I recently saw a move on the Internet called monkey stealing peach. I changed it into tiger stealing peach. Where are the claws of monkey more powerful than tiger''s claws? Are you right?"


    "Well..." Long Xingyun was silent. The tiger stole peaches? In front of him, there were clearly three female tigers. If they were stolen, their happiness for the rest of their life would be really over. When you think about Tang Xin''s words carefully, long Xingyun understood what was going on. In Japan, the only thing that would make Tang Xin''s daughters angry at the same time was living in jiyouzi. Fortunately, you yourself Resist the temptation and don''t do anything special, otherwise, you will really be finished.


    While secretly congratulating himself, long Xingyun suddenly realized that something was wrong. No, he had been in Japan all this time. Even if he called back, he had never said anything about Sumitomo Yoshiko. How did they know? It was likely that Tang Tian''s people disclosed it to several women. Long Xingyun''s heart was angry. OK, Japan It''s hard to guard against night and family thieves. They trusted everyone so much, but they betrayed themselves, which raised the resentment of dragon Xingyun at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the change of longxingyun''s face, Tang Xin knew what longxingyun was thinking. He snorted coldly: "don''t think about losing what you do. If you have the courage to do it, you don''t have the courage to recognize it. Is this still you?"


    When Tang Xin said this, long Xingyun was speechless. Yes, in any way, he was really wrong this time. Since it was his own fault and Tang Xin punished him, long Xingyun didn''t argue and admitted his mistakes. Of course, some of the things that should be concealed still need to be concealed. If you tell them all, Long Xingyun is afraid that Tang Xin will really take off his shoes and smoke him.


    It was not easy to get out of the torture of several women, and longxingyun began to figure out who he was going to trouble next. He even told Tang Xin about his time in Japan. Isn''t this a sincere joke?


    After all, Tang Xin is a criminal policeman. Naturally, she can feel the changes of longxingyun, and infer what longxingyun thinks: "don''t go to find someone else. They didn''t say it."


    It''s not what they said. You didn''t go to Japan. Did Ju jiyouzi tell you personally? Long Xingyun was discussing and planning to open a breakthrough from Liufeng.


    While he was planning, Tang Xin said, "as you think, it was the woman named Zhu jiyouzi who said it himself."


    Han, can you really read your mind? How else do you know what I think? At this time, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling a chill on his back. If Tang Xin could read her mind, her next life would be difficult.


    "I don''t know any mind reading skills, but she did tell us herself," Tang Xin stepped forward, "Before you came back, she called and not only told us about you and her in Japan, but also specifically said that she would not give up on you and would compete with us. Hum, you are so powerful. After only a few days out, she hooked up with a woman. Moreover, people are still dead set on you. It''s really powerful!" said Tang Xin''s hand again.


    This time, long Xingyun won''t let Tang Xin pinch him foolishly. He slipped at his feet and came to one side, watching Tang Xin warily, covering the injured place with his hands: "this, this is really not my initiative."


    "Oh? So she''s active and you''re passive?"


    "No, that''s right," said long Xingyun, retreating, aiming around to find an escape route. "I''m really passive. You have to believe me."

 Chapter 250

    "Believe you?" the corners of Tang Xin''s mouth rose slightly, "OK, I believe you, believe you are passive."


    "Ah ~ that''s right." long Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief and turned his eyes to Wu Yiran and Dai Huizhen.


    When he was about to ask something, suddenly, he felt attacked, and more than one person attacked himself. Turn around and see that Tang Xin''s three women have shot. And everyone pinched a place. Not only that, they also twisted and let the dragon cloud suck the cool air. Then there was a scream comparable to killing pigs. Fortunately, this is in the suburbs. If you live in the city, others may really think that this is killing pigs. The technology of pig killers is not very good. Otherwise, the pig will die as soon as the knife goes down. How can it scream again and again?


    However, although no one guessed that it was killing pigs and no one reported it, the whole Longtian people couldn''t help stopping their training. This voice, they know, is the voice of the dragon cloud. Looking in the direction of the sound, they found that it was longxingyun''s office. Everyone looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing more. But at the bottom of their hearts, they have already whispered. Although they didn''t know what was the reason why longxingyun screamed one after another, they had thought that it was probably inseparable from the women in the office.


    Considering that the romantic dragon cloud can make several women coexist peacefully, everyone can''t help but sigh: it''s true that people don''t waste their youth! However, only those people know how much envy and schadenfreude there are in this sentence.


    Long Xingyun, who has been abused for a long time, knows why she said that Zhu jiyouzi told them in person with Tang Xin''s explanation. In fact, as Tang Xin said, the thing is that Ju jiyouzi told them in person.


    When long Xingyun left Japan, he left the office phone to Jijian for his convenience.. Suji Youzi begged Suji Jian for a long time, and Suji Jian reluctantly agreed to her. Zhu jiyouzi, who got the phone, was very excited and couldn''t wait to call to ask if longxingyun had arrived. However, long Xingyun didn''t get off the plane at that time. Naturally, he didn''t know that Zhu jiyouzi was looking for him.


    At that time, Jingya was in longxingyun''s office. After receiving a call from Suji Youzi, she quickly called Tang Xin, who was wandering outside. You know, many people don''t know the news of longxingyun''s return. How does a Japanese woman know? Naturally, several women probably guessed what was going on. Sure enough, under the questioning of several women, Zhu jiyouzi handed over di. However, she didn''t know what Tang Xin meant. She thought she was just asking about her situation. Then the next thing happened.


    Knowing the whole story, long Xingyun almost didn''t cry. Yuko, I haven''t abused you in Japan, have I? Why did you give me such a big gift before I came back? It''s really nice to you!


    Just as long Xingyun thanked jiyouzi, "Ding Lingling", the telephone in the office rang again. Under the gaze of the women, the dragon cloud trembled and stretched out his hand slightly. Just about to answer the phone, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere. Suddenly, he realized that he should turn on hands-free at this time. No matter who they are, they must let them know what they are talking about. Otherwise, if not, it''s yellow mud in your pants - it''s not shit, it''s shit.


    Press the hands-free key to answer. Suddenly, a voice came from the phone: "Xingyun, is that you? Have you arrived safely?" this voice was from jiyouzi. Longxingyun felt several eyes shooting at him like throwing knives. If you can kill with your eyes, you are full of holes.


    In the heart of long Xingyun, ten thousand grass and mud horses rushed by. He deliberately didn''t answer, but a voice continued to come from the phone: "Xingyun, are you there? I''m in your favorite garden now. When I have time, I''ll pick some petals and send them to you. And your favorite pear cake, I''ll send them to you when I''m ready..."


    Like one by one, love one by one. Long Xingyun doesn''t dare to see Tang Xin at all. He could imagine what a few women would look like. It was not easy to wait for jiyouzi to stop. Long Xingyun hardened his head and said, "Youzi, I''m back. Now I''m very... Good."


    "Ah? You''ve arrived. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me," said Zhu jiyouzi happily. "Xingyun, the cherry blossoms are about to open. Don''t forget what you said at that time. I, I''ll wait for you..." after saying that, the phone hung up.


    Listening to the "beep" sound from the phone, long Xingyun really wants to cry without tears. Originally, Tang Xin''s anger was almost the same. He recognized him a little and advised him a few words. It must be the rhythm of sleeping together tonight. However, Ju jiyouzi made a call and directly pushed longxingyun into the fire pit.


    When long Xingyun turned his face to Tang Xin, he saw three smiling faces. However, what do you think of the smiling face and how long Xingyun feels scared. Sure enough, when he was considering whether to go out and run for his life, Tang Xin said: "Don''t forget, I''ll wait for you... It''s so sweet. Xingyun, I can''t see it. Your charm is so great. They''ve all come back, thousands of kilometers apart, and people still miss you. Don''t delay them, and hurry to accompany her. By the way, we should accompany her to see the cherry blossoms. The scene of cherry blossoms flying all over the sky is so beautiful, sisters, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, brother Dalong, hurry up. The cherry blossoms are so beautiful. Don''t delay others'' thoughts. Alas... It''s pity that we can only live alone." Jingya sobbed and rubbed her right hand in front of her from time to time. Unknowingly, if you see it, you may think that longxingyun has done something wrong to others.


    Wu Yixin, unwilling to be lonely, echoed: "Jingya, don''t cry. If we are with you, we will never leave you alone. We are still together. Knowledge, we can only encourage and support the men who are not in charge at home. If others want to bully us, we can only bear it. Who makes the men who are not in charge at home so poor that we can''t see the man''s heart, woo Sobbing... "Wu Yixin sobbed as she said, but no tears came out.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing several women like living treasures, long Xingyun can only lower his head helplessly: "Guys, guys, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have gone to Japan from the beginning. If I didn''t go to Japan, I wouldn''t cooperate with the Zhuji society. If I didn''t cooperate with the Zhuji society, I wouldn''t know Zhuji Youzi. If I didn''t know Zhuji Youzi, I wouldn''t have received her call. If I couldn''t receive her call, I wouldn''t be like this. I reviewed, I was wrong, really wrong What''s wrong is too wrong, what''s wrong is a mess... "


    Seeing long Xingyun''s sincere apology and his appearance at this time, Tang Xin slowly said: "Since you sincerely admit your mistakes, we are not unkind. Fortunately, you haven''t gone further with her. Otherwise, even if you say the sky falls, we won''t forgive you. However, is it too cheap for you to forgive you so easily?"


    "Not cheap, not cheap, how can it be cheap?" long Xingyun replied repeatedly, "Xin''er, just say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "Well," Tang Xin said to Jingya after being silent for a long time, "sister Jingya, go and take out the family rules. I don''t think he will refuse."


    "Yes," she said. Jingya took out a piece of paper from behind and handed it to longxingyun.


    Family rules? What family rules? Long Xingyun took the paper from Jingya in doubt. When he finished reading the above, his eyes turned red and his face swelled. After a while, long Xingyun said, "is this a little too much?"


    "What''s so?" Tang Xin stared. "Why, are you unwilling to agree? Or do you want to continue like this? Alas... My poor life, two sisters, we are so poor, sobbing..." seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Tang Xin suddenly burst into tears. The sad appearance and cry really make those who see cry and those who smell sad.


    "No, no," longxingyun shook his head helplessly and sighed, "well, I promise you."


    "You roar, that''s right," Tang Xin''s cry stopped instantly and was replaced by a smile on his face. "Xiao Xin, all right, don''t cry. He has promised."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, Wu Yixin stopped crying, and his big eyes turned incessantly: "really? If you didn''t say it earlier, I cried for a long time, hum ~"


    Aunt, did you cry in vain for a long time? You didn''t cry at all! Don''t cry. There were no tears. Even if it was a sound, there was only a sob for more than ten seconds. Later, there was no change at all.


    Seeing that Tang Xin and Wu Yixin''s attitudes have changed so fast, long Xingyun''s mouth can''t help opening up a lot, enough to plug a light bulb. He has seen a show, but he hasn''t seen such a show. It''s really a big loss for the film festival that they haven''t made a film. If they go, they have to stand aside after the Oscar.


    However, it''s hard for long Xingyun to go back on his words. He managed to coax Tang Xin and it would be over if he provoked them again. Moreover, although long Xingyun promised now, the future will be discussed later. Long Xingyun believes that with his ability to gallop the battlefield in bed, he will ensure that several women will disarm and surrender. At that time, Not what you say?


    At the thought of this, long Xingyun couldn''t help drinking for himself. Of course, he still looked depressed on the surface. This can only be done slowly, not show his true face.


    In this matter, I don''t know who took advantage. Anyway, long Xingyun knows that he has suffered a loss no matter what. Don''t you see the pieces of meat around his waist? They have long lost their usual color. Wu Yiran and Dai Huizhen watched a good play. Naturally, they can see that long Xingyun promised, but his rolling eyes didn''t hide it However, this is between longxingyun and Tang Xin. They don''t want to interrupt. They are happy to see this good play.


    After dinner that night, long Xingyun wanted to squeeze with several women, but they were jointly kicked out. He touched his nose, and long Xingyun reluctantly left. It seems that the task of sleeping together still has a long way to go. No, it''s the king''s way to push Tang Xin and Wu Yixin down first. He kept YY in his heart, and long Xingyun left the room drooling.


    The next day was the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. In order to make up for his apology to several people, long Xingyun played with several women all day. Of course, one of the indispensable items was shopping. When he returned, long Xingyun was tired and lay down on the bed and couldn''t get up again. Although it was said that when shopping, many men glared at long Xingyun or wanted to kill him Long Xingyun didn''t care about all this. If all the men knew that long Xingyun went shopping with several beauties and had a heart to discuss, they didn''t know whether they would divide him together.


    According to the tradition of Beishi, lanterns are played on the 15th night of the first month. Therefore, long Xingyun was called up again and went out happily with several women. Of course, the cheerful women here are naturally all women, and long Xingyun just wanted a big bed to lie down and have a good sleep.


    After playing until more than ten o''clock in the evening, all the people went back. Long Xingyun washed at will and fell asleep on the bed.


    As soon as it was dawn, the Dragon walked behind the clouds and found that it was more than nine o''clock. Thinking about the opening of Beishi University today, long Xingyun smiled bitterly twice. But I''m late anyway. I won''t go in the morning. Thinking of this, longxingyun fell into bed and continued to sleep.


    In the afternoon, the dragon cloud woke up. After finding something to eat, long Xingyun drove to Beishi University.


    When he came to the dormitory, he found that Zhang Qing and others had started the card game. Walking forward, long Xingyun looked at several people suspiciously: "didn''t school begin today? Why didn''t you go to class?"


    "Class, what class?" Zhang Qingtou said without returning, "Hey, fishing master!"


    "No class today?" long Xingyun scratched his head. When he saw the curriculum on the table, he picked it up. At this look, longxingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that although the school starts today, there are still some activities in the school, so there are no classes this week. No wonder Zhang Qing is so leisurely. He still has a week''s leisure time for his feelings. He threw the course schedule aside, and longxingyun pushed sun FA aside: "Lao Liu, you go and take care of it first, and I''ll meet for you."

 Chapter 252

    For the bullying of long Xingyun, sun FA looked at long Xingyun with a sad face: "second brother, are you just the second brother? You''ll bully me..."


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" long Xingyun turned to sun FA, with a threatening look on his face. "Is it useless to say my words?"


    "Hey, second brother, I''m just telling the truth. Are you right," said Sun FA, as if unaware of the threat of long Xingyun. "As a brother, you should take care of us as brothers?"


    Seeing sun FA''s attitude, long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking. Soon, he seemed to understand what was going on. With a mysterious smile, long Xingyun turned his hand and shook it, and two playing cards "Shua Shua" flew out of his hand. Feeling the fierceness of the playing cards, sun FA twisted and easily avoided the two playing cards.


    As for sun FA''s ability to escape his attack, long Xingyun smiled: "yes, old six, I have to put my words in my ears. My feelings are to practice the nine turn dragon step to a temperature close to Dacheng."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Sun FA said angrily, with more farts on his face. However, longxingyun didn''t let him go so easily. Suddenly, longxingyun''s hand shook violently, and three playing cards shot out quickly, and the target was Sun FA.


    For the three playing cards that longxingyun flew again, sun Fachang smiled and stepped at random, but he easily avoided the three playing cards. At this time, sun FA was more proud of himself, and even jumped up his horse riding Dance: "second brother, you suck up this attack, I have no loss at all, I feel bad and unhappy."


    "Unhappy, isn''t it?" long Xingyun didn''t get angry because of sun FA''s words, but smiled more happily. Suddenly, I saw several playing cards flying out of Longxing cloud''s hand at the same time. One after another, they fired at sun.


    For the playing cards shot by Longxing cloud, sun FA''s face was as usual. Xinting swam away and easily hid those playing cards.


    When there were no playing cards in longxingyun''s hand, sun FA smiled confidently: "second brother, you also saw my footwork. You playing cards, but there was no threat."


    "Oh? Really?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Old six, why don''t you dance a horse riding dance and let our brothers have a look?"


    Another horse dance? Sun FA''s heart was beating drums, especially when he saw long Xingyun''s face. But he has avoided the playing cards shot by Longxing cloud. Where does Longxing cloud have any backhand? Thinking of this, sun FA''s teeth bit: "jump, who is afraid of who." then sun FA jumped up again.


    However, he felt something wrong when he jumped. And the more he jumped, the more he felt wrong. What''s wrong? He saw longxingyun and several people suddenly smiled heartlessly. Is there something funny about yourself? Suddenly, sun FA found something wrong, that is, he felt colder and colder, especially in his lower body. Looking down, I don''t know when my pants are gone. No, it should not be said that it is gone, but that it has become a pile of fragments on the ground. Especially in his underwear, I don''t know when there was a big hole. The guy in his late twenties wore open crotch pants again.


    Sun FA screamed, moved under his feet, hurried to his wardrobe, casually pulled out a pair of trousers and put them on. And long Xingyun and others, at this time, have been laughing about to diverge.


    Sun FA is 100% sure that his pants are what they were just like. It must have been made by long Xingyun. Just looking at the appearance of longxingyun, you don''t even need evidence to know that it was made by longxingyun. But when did he do it?


    When he saw a playing card in longxingyun''s hand, he knew how longxingyun did it. It turned out that when long Xingyun was shooting poker just now, he didn''t miss himself, but deliberately missed it. I thought I could easily avoid the flying card of longxingyun. Unexpectedly, in the end, I was sad. It turned out that longxingyun had been playing with himself as a monkey. Hatefully, I didn''t know it. I cooperated with long Xingyun to complete this circus.


    "Hahaha, old six, why are you wearing pants? The horse riding dance just now was so beautiful." Zhang Qing laughed heartlessly.


    Yang Yunyi also looked at Sun FA with a smile: "old six, you have lived with your second brother for so long. Can you not understand your second brother? When did you see him suffer?"


    Yes, when did longxingyun suffer a loss? No, Alas... This time I was really planted.


    Suddenly, sun FA seemed to think of something. A lunge came to longxingyun: "second brother, please forgive me, and delete the video just recorded." yes, sun FA sounded. When he later performed a horse riding dance, longxingyun took out his mobile phone and recorded it for a while. Until he found out, longxingyun took it away.


    Long Xingyun turned a deaf ear to sun FA''s words. Instead, he turned to Zhang Qing nearby: "elder brothers, haven''t you enjoyed watching it just now? I just sent the video to the group in the bedroom. When you''re free, go up and have a look."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA''s face changed greatly. I thought there was just a paragraph in longxingyun''s mobile phone. It''s a big deal that I was beaten by longxingyun K, plus some unequal treaties, it''s almost the same. However, longxingyun sent the video to the group. Zhang Qing had taken out his mobile phone and clicked to download the video.


    As the familiar voice came from everyone''s mobile phone, sun FA''s face suddenly collapsed. At this time, his face was as sad as it could be. Just as sun FA was thinking about how to get close to Zhang Qing, a man came in. He was a counselor.


    When he inadvertently saw the video on Zhang Qing''s mobile phone, his face couldn''t help moving. After a while, he said slowly, "Sun FA, even if you want to innovate, don''t innovate like this. You should know that such innovation is not allowed in China."


    Sun FA tried to explain, but after a long time, he couldn''t say anything except "I, I". In desperation, he had to lower his head and admit defeat. Seeing sun FA''s appearance, the counselor thought he was teaching himself. He couldn''t help nodding: "knowing your mistakes can change. It''s great to be good. Good, good."


    When the counselor said so, sun FA was so ashamed that he almost had to find a crack to get in. But the Counselor''s eyes are still serious, which makes sun FA uncomfortable with what he does.

 Chapter 253

    Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Qing fully did what he should do as the bedroom head. He handed over a cigarette and asked the counselor, "brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Well," the counselor nodded, "the new semester has begun. Everything should have been fine. But last night, in the waiting hall of the railway station, a student sat there and died."


    "Dead?" hearing the Counselor''s words, Zhang Qing was stunned one after another. "How did you die? Which school?"


    The counselors also expected the reactions of several people. In his opinion, although a few people have some insight, after all, someone died, which is a big thing. However, if he knew that several people in longxingyun were used to life and death, especially when longxingyun didn''t know how many lives there were, he didn''t know whether he would be as calm as now. However, he would also answer a few people''s questions: "it''s not from our school, but it''s said that he came to find the students in our school. It''s said that he met his friends and had a meal. Because he drank too much, he died sitting there."


    "So simple?" long Xingyun said suspiciously. "Didn''t his friend take him to the hospital? He died so easily. It shouldn''t be as simple as getting drunk?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s question, the counselor took an unexpected look at him and said slowly, "this matter was said after the police investigation. Don''t ask anything else. Even if you ask, I don''t know. OK, I just came to tell you that the school now strictly forbids students from drinking. Whether inside or outside the school, if they are caught, they will be punished for demerit recording." after that, He left. However, he began to doubt long Xingyun''s words. Of course, it''s just a doubt.


    When the counselor left, sun FA closed the door and came up to long Xingyun: "second brother, what was the reason you suspected just now? Do you want to say that the man didn''t die of drinking?"


    "Maybe," the dragon cloud shook his head slightly, "I''m not sure, but it''s reasonable to say that he didn''t die of drinking. If he drank to that point, there must be some signs. Isn''t it strange that his friend didn''t take him to the hospital with those signs? Moreover, the dead student was in the waiting hall of the railway station, which means where he was going by train. Do you think he drank too much Would people choose to take the train? At that time, he just wanted to find a place to have a good rest? In addition, when he checked in, the ticket inspector should be able to see his state. Especially when passing the security check, the police would not allow a drunk to walk freely in the waiting hall. They would certainly stop the student and ask what happened . if they really drink a lot, they should call 120. "


    After listening to long Xingyun''s analysis, people also felt that something was wrong. Yes, if they really drank too much and died of drinking, some things should not be difficult to see. However, facts have proved that those things did not happen. That is to say, after entering the waiting hall of the railway station, the student died of drinking too much for more than some reason Dying in circumstances of death.


    However, although they think of something wrong, they are not the police after all. Moreover, the police have been defined as those who die after drinking too much. As students, they are inconvenient to participate.


    Just as several people lost their interest in playing cards and were ready to pack up and do their own things, a sudden knock came. After opening the door, a man hurried in. It turned out to be Qin Jinsong. Seeing Qin Jinsong in such a hurry, long Xingyun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Something big has happened!" Qin Jinsong''s voice completely lost his usual indifference. "Something''s wrong with Tiantian."


    "Xu Tiantian? What can happen to her?" long Xingyun looked at Qin Jinsong suspiciously. "Jinsong, don''t worry. Tell me about it." he handed over a glass of water.


    After drinking a sip of water, Qin Jinsong gradually recovered and explained the whole story. It turned out that the dead student mentioned by the counselor just now was Xu Tiantian''s high school classmate named Wu Dongdong. This time, he came to Xu Tiantian because he wanted to pursue Xu Tiantian. However, although Xu Tiantian talked to him for a few days on weekdays, he didn''t know Wu Dongdong at all have interest in.


    After being rejected, Wu Dongdong asked another high school classmate to go out and drink a lot of wine. While drinking, he also complained about the unfairness of the world. It was not easy to persuade Wu Dongdong down, and the classmate who drank with him left. According to the student, when he left, he asked Wu Dongdong if he was going to the hospital. However, Wu Dongdong didn''t say a word The willingness to go to the hospital. Helpless, seeing that Wu Dongdong''s mind was still sober, the student went back.


    This is just the development of things. According to the hostel of the girls'' dormitory, Wu Dongdong wandered around the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory at more than 10 p.m. and left. Because Wu Dongdong smelled of wine and his steps were a little shaky, the hostel had a deep impression on him.


    After Wu Dongdong left, no one knew where he had gone. It was more than 12 o''clock at night when Wu Dongdong was found dead at the railway station. Wu Dongdong left the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory at more than 10 o''clock and was found dead in the waiting hall of the railway station at more than 12 o''clock, which lasted two hours. The girls'' dormitory closed at 11:30 p.m. according to Xu Tiantian''s roommate, Xu Tiantian was fast at night She went out once at 11 o''clock and didn''t go back until more than 11 o''clock. When she went back, she was stained with wine, but it wasn''t too strong.


    However, if Xu Tiantian went to drink with Wu Dongdong during that time, Wu Dongdong''s death has something to do with Xu Tiantian. Those who die at the same table because of drinking should bear the corresponding legal responsibility. If it''s just these, it won''t make Qin Jinsong nervous. However, after police detection, it was found that there were some residual poisons in Wu Dongdong''s stomach. The toxicity of the poison is not so strong that people will not die on the spot. However, if you wait for a while, it may be different. It can be said that Wu Dongdong died not because he drank too much, but because he took poison. As for who gave him the poison, we don''t know. So, during that time, Xu Tian Tian, who was not proved on the scene, was listed among the suspect.

 Chapter 254

    At this time, people knew why Qin Jinsong was in such a hurry. Even if the Xu family has great power, it will not be so easy to solve if people die. Moreover, Xu Tiantian''s account of what happened at that time is very vague, and even has been trying to hide it. In desperation, the police had to take Xu Tiantian back for investigation.


    After listening to Qin Jinsong''s story, long Xingyun was silent for a while before slowly saying: "It''s reasonable to say that if a person wants to kill, no matter how he kills, he will always have his own motive. It''s unreasonable to say that Xu Tiantian killed because he was entangled by the other party too quickly, which can''t constitute a powerful motive. With the power of the Xu family, Wu Dongdong can''t have so many opportunities to entangle Xu Tiantian all the time ¡£¡±


    "Yes," Qin Jinsong nodded. "That''s what I said at that time, so the police just took Tiantian back as a suspect. But after all, it''s not a matter, especially Tiantian doesn''t say what she did at that time."


    "It''s a little difficult," long Xingyun said slowly after lighting a cigarette and taking a sip. "Now the main problem is what Xu Tiantian did when she went out. What''s more, when did Wu Dongdong eat the poison in his stomach, and who did he meet during the time he ate it." Suddenly, long Xingyun looked up and said to Qin Jinsong, "this matter has been regarded as a major criminal case. If not expected, the case should be transferred to the Criminal Police Brigade. I''ll call Xin''er first and ask how the situation is now."


    When long Xingyun got through, he asked Tang Xin, "how is Xu Tiantian now? Did you find out what she did during her time out?"


    Tang Xin also knows the relationship between long Xingyun, Qin Jinsong and Xu Tiantian. Therefore, he didn''t hide much about this matter. In addition, she also knows that long Xingyun also has unique opinions on such things. Maybe he can see the truth. Then, she told long Xingyun the latest situation. From Tang Xin, long Xingyun was very happy Yes, Xu Tiantian didn''t reveal anything after she was taken to the Public Security Bureau and transferred to the criminal police brigade for interrogation. However, she looked a little anxious and kept looking at the closed door, as if she was expecting something.


    Don''t say anything, be anxious and expect. This is Xu Tiantian''s current state, and long Xingyun probably analyzed some things from these things. Xu Tiantian didn''t say it, maybe she got an express hint from someone, and what she expected should be the emergence of someone who can save her. As for her anxiety, she should be waiting too hastily. And according to all the information The situation shows that she should have someone who cares about what happened.


    When long Xingyun told Qin Jinsong about his conjecture, Qin Jinsong thought it over carefully, then pulled long Xingyun aside and said softly, "don''t you know, Xingyun, Tiantian has always liked you. If she cares about someone, it may be you."


    "Me?" long Xingyun was puzzled. "I''m fine, in good health and spirit. She didn''t say anything for me. What did she do last night? It''s really reluctantly. Moreover, I didn''t see her at the company last night."


    Qin Jinsong was puzzled when he heard what long Xingyun said. Long Xingyun was right. Xu Tiantian would not worry about long Xingyun if she worried about it? Then what was she expecting? Was it long Xingyun? However, long Xingyun didn''t come out last night. It can''t be because Xu Tiantian didn''t want to say anything because she saw what long Xingyun was doing?


    After careful consideration, long Xingyun said slowly: "Jinsong, I''ll see Xin''er. I need to see the body before I can make further judgment."


    Qin Jinsong agrees with long Xingyun''s decision. Moreover, only long Xingyun has the strength to save Xu Tiantian now. While talking, they hurried to the Criminal Police Brigade. As for Zhang Qing and others, although they don''t think as much as long Xingyun, they can gather ideas and benefits after all. Therefore, they cleaned up one after another, hurried downstairs and sun FA drove to the Criminal Police Brigade Team.


    After arriving at the Criminal Police Brigade, long Xingyun entered the morgue with the help of CAI Lifeng and Tang Xin. Before arriving at Wu Dongdong''s body, long Xingyun put on a mask and gloves. After careful observation, long Xingyun slowly said: "It''s right that he died of poisoning, but it shouldn''t be the poison he ate. You see, there is a small pinhole in his creaking nest. If I''m not wrong, someone should have given him an injection in his creaking nest before he died of poisoning."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, several people looked at the right creaking nest of the body. When they looked carefully, sure enough, a small red dot appeared there. If they didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t notice it at all. Moreover, it''s not surprising that a person has a red dot on his body. This is also a place that previous forensic doctors ignored when examining the body.


    Knowing that the red dot injection was the cause of Wu Dongdong''s death, Xu Tiantian''s suspect identity was removed. It''s easy to find out that Xu Tiantian was already in the dormitory when the poison was injected. Then, Xu Tiantian can''t complete such a murder.


    Long Xingyun''s explanation also made everyone very confidant, and immediately released Xu Tiantian. However, for Xu Tiantian not to tell the police what she did during that time, the police also asked her to be on call to help solve the case. But anyway, Xu Tiantian is fine.


    When Xu Tiantian heard that it was long Xingyun who checked the body, she found evidence that she didn''t kill herself. For long Xingyun, her eyes only had love and gratitude. Although it''s a great feeling to be looked at by a beautiful woman. However, long Xingyun always feels that Xu Tiantian has something he hasn''t said. However, it is inconvenient for him to tell Xu Tiantian the truth. He can only rely on his own investigation.


    Although Xu Tiantian didn''t kill the man, it''s hard to deny that Xu Tiantian and the dead may have drunk together before their death. Finally, under Tang Xin''s investigation, a bar owner confirmed that Xu Tiantian met Wu Dongdong. However, they didn''t order anything in the bar. After saying a few words, Xu Tiantian left. After Xu Tiantian left, Wu Dongdong ordered several cups of deep-water bombs. After drinking the wine, he got up and left.

 Chapter 255

    From the bar owner''s words, we can know that Xu Tiantian has absolutely no time and no chance to poison Wu Dongdong. However, new problems have emerged. According to the bar owner, it took Wu Dongdong less than five minutes to drink. That time should be around 11:20. It should be some time before Wu Dongdong''s death. So where did Wu Dongdong go during this time?


    Just then, the test report of the little red dot found under Wu Dongdong''s creaking nest came out. Red dots are pinholes, that''s right. Moreover, the injected poison should be a slightly toxic thing. However, even if this kind of thing is injected into people''s blood, it is difficult to kill people. What''s the matter?


    It''s slightly poisonous. If you drink too much, there''s still residual poison in your stomach. Several clues mixed together, and long Xingyun felt some confusion in his brain. Seeing that longxingyun didn''t look very comfortable, Tang Xin took a step forward: "Xingyun, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," long Xingyun shook his head. "I just don''t understand. What was detected was poisoned, but not all the poisons we found. It''s really hard to understand."


    "It''s not a poison found. Can it be a highly toxic substance produced by the reaction of several things together?" Cai Lifeng said his idea. After all, there are many cases of killing people by using this situation. As a deputy director, he also thought of some possibilities.


    "No," long Xingyun denied Cai Lifeng''s statement. "According to the analysis report, it''s not the case. If you have to look for it, I''m afraid you can only find out when and where these things were taken or injected by him."


    "First of all, it is drinking. According to Wu Dongdong''s classmates, they drank only one bottle of Baijiu, and the two drank almost the same. They only got close to half a Jin. According to the investigation, Wu Dongdong''s liquor consumption is not small. Generally speaking, drinking 782 is not a problem. Moreover, if a person has drunk wine, if his mind is sober, obviously he is not drunk."


    "Next, he went to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. In addition to Xu Tiantian''s behavior and the testimony of the bar owner, Wu Dongdong should call Xu Tiantian or send a text message to ask her to come down and say something to find her. However, before Xu Tiantian came downstairs, Wu Dongdong left. He should have asked Xu Tiantian to go somewhere else Meet. "


    "After meeting, they came to the bar. However, Xu Tiantian refused Wu Dongdong and left after a few words with him. Wu Dongdong was upset and asked for some deep-water bombs. As far as I know, this kind of wine has great aftereffect. He drank so hard at first. He may be fine, but then he should be a little drunk." speaking of this, The dragon cloud cast his eyes on the photo placed aside.


    After looking carefully for a while, long Xingyun turned to Tang Xin: "Xin''er, did anyone move the scene after Wu Dongdong''s death?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll ask Zhang Lei to come here. He was the first one to arrive at the scene. He should know the things at that time." Tang Xin dialed Zhang Lei''s phone.


    After about five or six minutes, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the house. Then there was a knock at the door. With permission, the man opened the door and came in: "Captain Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, sit down," Tang Xin nodded. After Zhang Lei sat down, she continued, "in this case, we found a criminal investigation expert. Now we just want to ask you about the specific situation at that time." then she introduced long Xingyun to Zhang Lei.


    For the title of criminal investigation expert, long Xingyun is very helpless. Which of his identities is not prominent? Of course, the dragon cloud doesn''t mean to show off. However, this criminal investigation expert, he is really not used to it. However, now he is not used to it and has to get used to it. He can check the body and participate in the case. It is because Cai Lifeng and Tang Xin said that he is a criminal investigation expert and specially came to help that he was allowed to participate in the case.


    It was said that long Xingyun was a criminal investigation expert. Zhang Lei was surprised that long Xingyun was so young. Soon, he threw his surprise aside. Look at how old Tang Xin is now. He is the captain of Beishi Criminal Police Brigade. Some people may think she took this seat because of her father, but Zhang Lei knows the actual situation very well. Because he and Tang Xin have also had several tasks, he knows that Tang Xin''s ability to get to this step today is entirely his own bit by bit. Therefore, longxingyun is younger, and there is nothing unacceptable.


    Zhang Lei is looking at longxingyun, and longxingyun is also looking at him. After a while, he said, "officer Zhang, I called you this time. In fact, I have a few questions to ask you."


    "But it doesn''t matter," Zhang Lei said with a smile. Whether long Xingyun is young or not, he is a criminal investigation expert after all. Making friends with each other is only good for him, not bad. If Zhang Lei knew that the name of long Xingyun, a criminal investigation expert, was only a few hours ago, I don''t know if he would think so.


    "I heard that officer Zhang was the first criminal policeman to arrive at the scene. I don''t know whether the scene had been damaged before officer Zhang arrived at the scene?" said long Xingyun, staring at Zhang Lei tightly.


    For the problem of long Xingyun, Zhang Lei didn''t hide it and said frankly: "the scene was not damaged. However, because a person next to him called him, he ignored it, so the man pushed him. But who knows, he fell down. After inspection, he didn''t breathe."


    "Well," long Xingyun knocked on the table with his index finger. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "has the person who called him been interrogated? Is there any suspicion? Why do you call him know?"


    "Well, he said that too," Zhang Lei nodded, "It was because he saw that the dead man''s things fell to the ground, so he called the dead and wanted the dead to pick them up. But the dead had no breath at that time, so he couldn''t answer him. Because there was still some residual smell of wine on the dead man''s body, he thought the dead man was asleep, so he pushed him."


    Hearing Zhang Lei''s words, long Xingyun can basically rule out the suspicion that the man is the murderer. This kind of thing is very common in the railway station. It''s not a strange thing. However, what makes people suspicious is why Wu Dongdong doesn''t smell much wine at this time.

 Chapter 256

    When they heard the new doubts about the dragon cloud, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Yes, Wu Dongdong drank a lot of wine, but it''s doubtful that the smell of wine disappeared. Even if you go to wash your stomach, you can''t remove the smell of wine from your body so soon. Moreover, looking at Wu Dongdong''s things, he should have not moved. In this way, it seems that he should have delayed for some time to go to the railway station somewhere.


    Now it seems that all the doubts focus on where Wu Dongdong went between leaving the bar and going to the railway station. While several people were thinking hard, the telephone rang suddenly. After Tang Xin connected the phone, her face suddenly looked strange. After a while, she hung up the phone and turned to the crowd: "just received a phone call. According to the reaction of residents near the bar, near their house, a drunk vomited for a long time last night. When she got up this morning, she found that no one cleaned it, so she called the police."


    Hearing what Tang Xin said, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and looked at Tang Xin: "did the personnel of the forensic Department call just now? If I expected it to be good, it should be Wu Dongdong''s vomit?"


    "That''s right," Tang Xin nodded. "Moreover, according to the monitoring nearby, we can find out whether there was anyone else when Wu Dongdong arrived there. Because the public security there is chaotic, the monitoring probes are relatively dense. Naturally, there are more things."


    This is good news. At least, people can find some clues from the pictures taken in the surveillance. At least, it''s better than sitting here.


    After a while, Tang Xin received several documents in her mailbox. Open it and see the surveillance videos nearby at that time. According to the surveillance video, when Wu Dongdong arrived in that community, he passed alone. However, about five or six minutes later, a man in black walked over. Walking, the man inadvertently turned back and was photographed by the monitor.


    Because the light was dark at that time, the people couldn''t see the man in black, but longxingyun was shocked and his face was full of surprise. Seeing long Xingyun like this, everyone couldn''t help looking at him. It seems that long Xingyun should know the man in black. Is that man in black his friend? Thinking of this, people''s hearts can''t help but have some strange changes. Although long Xingyun is helping the police handle the case at this time, if long Xingyun has to help him hide with his own power, it will make everyone very helpless.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, long Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head: "don''t think about it. Yes, I know that person, not only me, but also Jingya. Moreover, that person is not our friend. Speaking of it, he should be our enemy. No, we are his enemy."


    "Enemy?" hearing what longxingyun said, the people turned their attention to the man in black. After looking up and down, Tang Xin said, "Xingyun, what''s going on? Is that man powerful? Do you know his identity?"


    "Identity? Of course I know." long Xingyun took a deep breath, suppressed his doubts at the bottom of his heart, and then said slowly: "This man''s name is Hao Jianjun. He is the son of the teaching director of a local high school. That is because of his father, he often misbehaves in school. Even Jingya almost fell into his hands at the beginning. However, because he appeared in front of me many times, he disappeared because of some things. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die, but he was still alive It''s unbelievable. "


    Tang Xin and Zhang Qing didn''t believe what longxingyun said. They knew longxingyun and naturally knew that longxingyun was hiding something. Cai Lifeng didn''t know it and thought it was the truth. After checking it privately, they thought there was nothing wrong, so they left space for longxingyun.


    When the outsider left, long Xingyun whispered, "that Hao Jianjun has died three times."


    Although the voice was very low, the words of long Xingyun shocked several people. They didn''t expect that Hao Jianjun was actually a dead man, and he died three times. Could it be said that he would rise again?


    Seeing the questioning eyes from all the people, long Xingyun sighed and told Tang Xin the whole story. After hearing what long Xingyun said, they felt like they were dreaming. Indeed, it was incredible. Can a person be resurrected after being killed? Please, this is reality, not myth. Where to resurrect? But , there is no need for longxingyun to deceive himself. Everyone fell silent.


    Just at this time, longxingyun''s mobile phone thought, and a voice came: "Xingyun, is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me," long Xingyun asked suspiciously. "Are you... Yang Jianyu?"


    Hearing the question of long Xingyun, Tang Xin stood up: "Yes. I want to tell you one thing. I found out this morning that the man ran away. According to my guess, he secretly left in other forms while our researchers were not paying attention. However, when he left, he seemed to be in a hurry and left one leg. As for himself, he had already gone to other places."


    "I can imagine that they will leave. What''s more, he hasn''t died yet?" longxingyun''s look changed. "He has been with you for so long, and you haven''t completely killed him?"


    "Alas... It''s my fault," Yang Jianyu did not shirk his responsibility, but was a little annoyed, "Originally, when I brought him back, I conducted various tests on him. However, the only test that was not completely tested was the test of cell viability. Anyway, people''s cells will not die immediately after they just died. Moreover, I also used various strong acids and bases to experiment, and his cells showed a state of death. Therefore, those tests After that, I put the cells in another place. "


    "Don''t tell me there''s no one to take care of?" long Xingyun''s face was a little ugly. After a long time, he asked, "his cells, or those meat, haven''t you finished the test yet?"


    Yang Jianyu was also unhappy. He complained to himself for a while before slowly saying, "there''s no such thing. Now there''s only about one-third of the meat left. I''ve paid attention to the meat and won''t let others get close to it."

 Chapter 257

    "Forget it," long Xingyun knew that it was useless to say more, and no longer complained about Yang Jianyu. "OK, we have found Hao Jianjun. He appeared in Beishi last night, which may be related to a murder."


    "Murder?" Yang Jianyu''s voice suddenly said, "you won''t be with your policewoman girlfriend in the police station now?"


    Before long Xingyun could reply, Tang Xin grabbed long Xingyun''s mobile phone and roared into the phone: "are you the rogue Yang Jianyu? How dare you call? You don''t want to live, do you?"


    "..." Yang Jianyu was speechless.


    Without hearing a reply, Tang Xin turned her eyes to long Xingyun: "Xingyun, do you know Yang Jianyu? When did it happen? Why did you contact him? What contact did Hao Jianjun have with him last night? What kind of meat, testing cells?"


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Xin and Zhang Qing. They are also very curious about the call of longxingyun. Seeing all the people suddenly turned into curious babies, especially loose hearts. In addition to curious babies, there is also jealousy and unhappiness. She is a policeman and Yang Jianyu is a thief. If her boyfriend and a thief are friends, where will your face go? Moreover, listening to the tone of long Xingyun''s call, his relationship with Yang Jianyu is quite good. If I really catch Yang Jianyu, I won''t give face to Longxing. But if you don''t catch it, is it right for you to get up and put on this suit?


    If long Xingyun knew Tang Xin was so tangled, he would shoot her on the head. There are not many intersections between longxingyun and Yang Jianyu. Even if Tang Xin catches him, he will certainly not stop him, or he may help Tang Xin catch each other. However, the most important factor is whether we can catch him or not, which is the most important.


    After talking to Yang Jianyu about some specific matters to pay attention to next, long Xingyun hung up the phone and talked about his cooperation with Yang Jianyu. Of course, long Xingyun will not be foolish enough to say some of the things that should be concealed, especially with Tang Xin. If he said it, maybe Tang Xin was angry and showed her broken son and grandchildren, then he would have no happiness for the rest of his life.


    Tang Xin reluctantly believed the story told by long Xingyun after several people heard it. However, the focus now is on Hao Jianjun. In particular, long Xingyun said that Hao Jianjun''s body can change as freely as plasticine, and Tang Xin realized the seriousness of the situation. If Hao Jianjun goes on like this, the whole North City will be in chaos. Moreover, with the strength of Hao Jianjun, he is basically invincible in Beishi. Except that long Xingyun and Yang Jianyu worked together last time to catch him. Now, even if Hao Jianjun appears in front of long Xingyun, it is difficult for long Xingyun to win him on his own.


    When everyone was at a loss, suddenly a great cry for help came from the morgue. Even the longxingyun people in Tang Xin''s office heard the sound.


    Several people hurried out and ran to the morgue. When they came to the door of the morgue, they saw from the glass on the door that in the morgue, a stiff man was walking towards an administrator with a knife. The call for help was made by the administrator.


    It wouldn''t be shocking if it was just this. What really shocked people was the identity of the knife holder, Wu Dongdong, who had been dead for some time. When a dead man gets up, can he hurt people with a knife? This is really amazing! After careful observation, many policemen came to the door one after another. After asking several people about the situation, the later police also took a breath. Is it a fake corpse? If you are a normal person, even with a gun, people will not be as afraid as they are now. But if it''s a fake corpse, I''m afraid few people dare to fight with them alone. After all, aren''t you asking for trouble with a dead man? Even if you win, what can you get?


    However, the administrator inside is a living person after all. People can''t die. As a result, a series of preparatory plans were introduced. However, when Tang Xin saw these plans, her nose was almost crooked. No way, their methods are aimed at the situation that Wu Dongdong is a living person. However, for a dead man, you let a sniper snipe, you stab him with a knife, and you release tear gas, all of which are useless? What''s more outrageous is that a man actually said to negotiate with him. Negotiating with the dead? Hehe, it''s more reliable for you to negotiate with the king of hell.


    Unconsciously, Tang Xin turned her eyes to Longxing cloud. In her heart, as long as the dragon and cloud are there, there is nothing she can''t do. Seeing Tang Xin''s look, long Xingyun sighed helplessly. I can''t help it. I''m caught again. However, Tang Xin was in trouble and he had to help. Most importantly, for Wu Dongdong''s current state, long Xingyun is very confused and wants to know what''s going on.


    In fact, for Wu Dongdong, there is no good way for long Xingyun. However, with his skill, Wu Dongdong can take him down before he kills the administrator. Suddenly, the dragon cloud suddenly shook his hand, flashed a silver light and flew straight towards Wu Dongdong. Wu Dongdong had no reaction to the sudden silver light. Shua, the right side of his knife was cut off. With a clatter, his right hand fell to the ground with the knife.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun kicked the door open and rushed to Wu Dongdong like a shell. The whole thing was completed in an instant. Before everyone could react, long Xingyun had already knocked Wu Dongdong away. Then he pressed Wu Dongdong under him.


    At this time, Tang Xin also reacted. She quickly drank and rushed in. Those policemen also rushed with Tang Xin. Until they stopped Wu Dongdong, they found that Wu Dongdong''s eyes had become blood red at this time, and his mouth opened and closed, as if talking about something.


    Seeing this, longxingyun immediately asked Tang Xin to withdraw all the people in the house. For longxingyun, Tang Xin quickly implemented it. Everyone also knew that long Xingyun was a criminal investigation expert. He didn''t say much and withdrew one after another. Until all the people withdrew, long Xingyun closed the door from the inside.


    Looking at Wu Dongdong, who is still struggling, long Xingyun took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.

 Chapter 258

    Soon, the phone was connected: "Xingyun, what can I do for you?"


    "Well," said long Xingyun flatly, "if you''re all right, come to the morgue of Beishi Public Security Bureau. There''s an interesting thing happening here. Well, it probably has something to do with Hao Jianjun."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Yang Jianyu didn''t refuse at all: "OK, no problem, just wait there. I''ll be there soon."


    "Oh, by the way, a friendly reminder, you may have some trouble when you come, so you''d better find a way by yourself. Well, I''ll see what''s going on first." after that, long Xingyun hung up the phone.


    Yang Jianyu on the other side of the phone was just about to fart. When he suddenly said how powerful he was, he heard the "beep" sound from the phone, which made him depressed. As for those who were by the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Yang Jianyu didn''t pay attention at all. Of course, if he had a gun at him at the same time, he wouldn''t feel so relaxed.


    Regardless of what Yang Jianyu looked like, long Xingyun squatted beside Wu Dongdong and looked at his twisting body. Long Xingyun was curious and stabbed him with something next to him. After seeing Wu Dongdong stimulated by the outside world, his body moved constantly. Thinking of the hole pierced by a needle under Wu Dongdong''s creaking nest, longxingyun opened his right arm. Suddenly, a black centipede shaped thing was surging there.


    This should be the reason why Wu Dongdong can continue to act? Thinking of this, long Xingyun found two ropes and wrapped Wu Dongdong tightly. Then he tied his right arm alone and tied it to the next bed frame. Because Wu Dongdong has been struggling hard, the bed is constantly shaking. As soon as long Xingyun waved his fist, he smashed his arm for a long time. At this time, the dragon cloud looked at the shape carefully.


    It''s a centipede. In fact, it''s a thick dark purple strip. There are some small branches next to it, like the feet of a centipede. The dragon cloud can clearly see that the center of the centipede is the pinhole. And a black liquid is constantly flowing in the Centipede''s body. If a timid person comes, I''m afraid he will faint.


    After a while, longxingyun suddenly turned around and shot out with a gun fist. With a bang, a figure was blown out by the dragon cloud. After retreating several steps, the figure came to longxingyun with a depressed face: "Hey, I said you shouldn''t be so cruel? I''m just testing. You''re good. You used so much power."


    "If I hadn''t received some strength later, you would have died." long Xingyun ignored each other''s complaints and turned to Wu Dongdong on the ground. "Look, he should have been injected with something by Hao Jianjun. By the way, he should be like this because of the centipede under the creaking nest."


    "Centipede?" Yang Jianyu saw that long Xingyun didn''t want to say anything more. He came to Wu Dongdong with an unhappy face. After squatting down and looking at the shape carefully, he said solemnly, "I''ve seen this shape."


    "Have you seen it?" longxingyun looked suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    Yang Jianyu glanced at long Xingyun''s question: "I said, at least we are an alliance now. Will I lie to you? I saw this shape when I was doing the experiment. I was studying the abnormality of Hao Jianjun''s blood at that time, so I injected it into a mouse. Finally, I saw that the mouse died first, and after a while, it stood up like a zombie. Finally, I Such a shape was also found where the mouse was injected, but it was smaller. "


    Hearing what Yang Jianyu said, long Xingyun''s face was a little ugly. Suddenly, he slashed the centipede on Wu Dongdong''s body, and a stream of black blood gushed out in an instant. When the black blood ran out, the centipede disappeared, and Wu Dongdong''s body stopped moving. Seeing this, long Xingyun said slowly: "Things are the same as I imagined. It should be a blood problem. It seems that someone has begun to study biological and chemical weapons."


    "Biological virus is more suitable?" Yang Jianyu''s face is not good-looking. "The evil guards are really reckless. Don''t they know what will happen if they go on like this?"


    "Evil guards? Do you know evil guards?" longxingyun''s eyes suddenly changed. For a moment, the bloody three edged thorn appeared in his hand. For Yang Jianyu, he always had a feeling that he didn''t see clearly. Now Yang Jianyu said evil guards, which made longxingyun have to guard against.


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Yang Jianyu''s mouth rose slightly: "why, do you think you can take me?" when she saw that longxingyun didn''t relax at all, she said with a helpless smile: "well, as the owner of Longwen Pei, your vigilance is very good. Introduce yourself to Yang Jianyu, the captain of the first team of ''Dragon spear''." Then he stretched out his right hand.


    Hearing Yang Jianyu''s self introduction, long Xingyun suddenly remembered some things about Liu Feng at that time. Thinking about the things between Yang Jianyu and himself, he shook his head reluctantly: "did you deliberately approach me? Was it interesting for you to do this in order to test whether I met the requirements?" although he said so, his hand still stretched out.


    They shook hands and let go. Yang Jianyu put his arm on long Xingyun''s shoulder: "In fact, I haven''t been out for a long time. Now it''s hard to find an opportunity to have fun. By the way, I''ve reported Hao Jianjun to the senior management. If nothing happens, they will soon round up Hao Jianjun and start attacking the Institute."


    "HMM." long Xingyun nodded and found a bag to pack Wu Dongdong.


    To tell you the truth, although long Xingyun''s power has developed rapidly, he always feels that he is not strong enough. It''s just that the other party''s power is too strong and has been operating for so long. Even if he has reached a place that most people can''t reach in their life, he feels overwhelmed.


    Now from Yang Jianyu''s words, he can get a message that the "dragon gun" has recognized him and has begun to help him. Finally, with a strong help, long Xingyun can have a rest for a while. Just when long Xingyun was secretly happy, there was a knock outside the door.

 Chapter 259

    It''s just a face-to-face meeting. Zhao Wanli knows that Zhang Yingyun''s martial arts are too much better than himself. Bai naive is out of sight. While regretting that he acted alone, Zhao Wanli carefully looked for Zhang Yingyun''s flaws and was ready to give Zhang Yingyun a fatal blow, so that he could complete the task.


    After searching for a long time, Zhao Wanli really couldn''t find the flaw of Zhang Yingyun. In fact, it''s not that you can''t find it, but that Zhang Yingyun''s whole body is full of flaws. However, with many flaws, Zhao Wanli dared not move lightly. When Zhang Yingyun saw Zhao Wanli stop, he pressed it with his own momentum and wanted to kill Zhao Wanli. Zhao Wanli suddenly felt Zhang Yingyun''s awe inspiring momentum and was shocked: it turned out that this person''s momentum had changed from virtual to real. At this time, Zhao Wanli''s mouth is bitter: is this a student? This is a pervert at all, or the kind of pervert that strikes people. How old is he?


    "Come on, go on, I haven''t moved yet. Let me do it well." Zhang Yingyun found that Zhao Wanli didn''t take the initiative to attack himself. He provoked. He wanted to beat Zhao Wanli fat to vent. However, Zhao Wanli is not like other lengtouqing. On the contrary, he is very cautious. Basically, nothing can disturb his heart. Therefore, Zhang Yingyun''s provocation was in vain.


    Zhao Wanli felt more and more pressure under the momentum of Zhang Yingyun. Gradually, Zhao Wanli couldn''t bear it. He also had no choice. With a horizontal heart, he ran his few internal forces at full speed, filled his fists and rushed to Zhang Yingyun. Maybe it was because this punch was Zhao Wanli''s desperate punch, which even made him hit a sonic boom.


    Zhang Yingyun is also careless. Although this punch won''t hurt him too much, he will always feel pain, won''t he? Zhang Yingyun is not a masochist. He puts on the posture of Taijiquan. When Zhao Wanli''s fist hit, Zhang Yingyun impressively pushed the boat along the water in Taijiquan. With the strength of Zhao Wanli, he made Zhao Wanli''s body turn around him twice, and then leaned against him. He hit Zhao Wanli heavily on his chest with his right shoulder and knocked Zhao Wanli out fiercely.


    Zhao Wanli was knocked down by Zhang Yingyun and sat on the ground. He hummed for a long time before he sat up. However, he was temporarily killed by Zhang Yingyun''s attack. Seeing this, Zhang Yingyun walked slowly towards Zhao Wanli. When he was close to Zhao Wanli, suddenly, a burst of noise came from the camp. Then, two people like students rushed to Zhang Yingyun. Zhang Yingyun took a closer look. There were several people chasing after him. He shouted, "stop! Don''t run!" and so on.


    Zhang Yingyun sneered: if people stop and don''t run, they are fools. As they ran closer, Zhang Yingyun suddenly heard a few "baga" and so on. Only then did Zhang Yingyun understand why Zhao Wanli asked himself what his intentions were. He regarded himself as a Japanese spy. At this time, Zhao Wanli sitting on the ground also knew he had made a mistake, but at this time, he had no ability to stop the two Japanese from escaping. Just when he was regretting, Zhang Yingyun''s figure flashed in front of the two people who were running away.


    "Baga, you, get out of the way and don''t get in our way." one of the Japanese was very angry and said to Zhang Yingyun. Also, when running away, a man blocked the road, which was very angry with everyone.


    The other man simply ignored Zhang Yingyun in the middle of the road, raised a knife high and chopped at Zhang Yingyun''s head. At this time, Zhao Wanli was very anxious. As long as the knife fell on Zhang Yingyun''s head, Zhang Yingyun would be divided in two from the middle. The Japanese with a knife was also full of excitement about killing Zhang Yingyun. In his opinion, Zhang Yingyun could not escape his knife. However, Zhang Yingyun did not fulfill his wish. I saw him on his side, fly up and kick out, kick heavily on the man''s * and the man flew back faster than when he rushed.


    When he lay down, he didn''t know where the knife in his hand had fallen. At the moment, he was covering his crotch and rolling on the ground, watching Zhao Wanli cold. It seems that Zhang Yingyun''s foot has the potential of Ren Dongyue''s anti wolf skill. With the man who fell to the ground, I found that Zhang Yingyun was an expert. It seems that this kicks the steel plate.


    Zhang Yingyun looked at the Japanese who didn''t know what to do at this time. Let''s fight. It can be seen from Zhang Yingyun''s foot just now that Zhang Yingyun is definitely a master and can''t fight; If you don''t fight, Zhang Yingyun is in his way. If you want to move forward, there is no route to choose. While he was struggling, the people chasing after him also caught up at the moment. When they came to Zhang Yingyun, they saw two people being chased, one lying on the ground wailing and the other still tangled, so they took them up without effort. The senior colonel who spoke during the day looked at Zhang Yingyun and bowed to Zhang Yingyun: "thank you for helping us catch the two spies we found, so that the documents they got didn''t spread out."


    Zhang Yingyun just smiled and looked at Zhao Wanli who had stood up slightly. The meaning was unknown. Following Zhang Yingyun''s eyes, the senior colonel also found Zhao Wanli''s existence: "Zhao Wanli, what are you doing here?"


    "Hey hey, sir, it''s okay, hey hey." Zhao Wanli quickly stood up, shaking his legs and couldn''t see his weakness just now.


    "It''s all right," then the senior colonel turned to Zhang Yingyun, "my name is Bai Yifeng, senior colonel, thank you again for your help." say it, Bai Yifeng gave a military salute.


    After listening to Bai Yifeng''s words, Zhang Yingyun suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Bai Yishui?"


    "Bai Yishui? Are you talking about Bai Yishui in Changbai Mountain?" Bai Yifeng was surprised to hear Zhang Yingyun''s words.


    Zhang Yingyun nodded: "yes, it''s him. He also opened a hotel at the foot of the mountain. I stayed there during my summer vacation. It''s very good."


    "That''s him," Bai Yifeng sighed. "I''m his cousin. I haven''t seen him since he went to look for the hundred year Tianshan snow lotus for his father."


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhang Yingyun understood at the moment, and then he returned a military salute, "Zhang Yingyun, major general rank, this is what I should do."

 Chapter 260

    "Who is it?" long Xingyun looked warily at the door, and Yang Jianyu had already come to the window, opened the window and floated down.


    "Xingyun, it''s me," Tang Xin''s voice came from outside. "How''s the situation now?"


    When he reached the door, longxingyun opened the door and let Tang Xin and his party in. At this time, Wu Dongdong has been put into the bag. In front of Tang Xin and others is a pool of black blood on the ground and a bulging bag.


    Seeing a puzzled expression on the people''s faces, long Xingyun slowly said, "he has completely died. The thing that makes him like that is the black blood on the ground. Well, I''ve arranged the specific things with experts."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the people stopped asking. They know that with the character of long Xingyun, if he doesn''t want to say, no one can * say it. Moreover, long Xingyun''s face is so serious that they also know that things are not simple.


    In addition to the morgue, long Xingyun did almost everything when he came to the police station. After greeting Cai Lifeng and Tang Xin, long Xingyun drove to long Tian. What happened in the police station, it can be said, has made things a little serious. At present, I don''t know how fast Hao Jianjun''s blood regeneration speed is. If he is the same as ordinary people, as long as he gets the destruction order from the evil guard, the whole North City will probably fall into chaos.


    Although the "dragon spear" has been dispatched, long Xingyun feels that it is easier for the local government and various forces to cooperate with each other. Back to Longtian, he immediately dialed Lao Hei''s phone, followed by Tang Tian''s and Zhang Chuang''s.


    After several people heard the description of longxingyun, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that someone had begun to study biological weapons. Moreover, it seems that it should have begun to take effect. If things go on like this, not only Beishi, but also through the flow of those people, the honesty around them, and even the low level of Beijing, they may be confused by these people. Moreover, no one knows whether the other party will continue to study. According to the current situation, I''m afraid they will continue. In that case, the whole China will be in chaos.


    Knowing that it was a big deal, Zhang Chuang couldn''t help asking again: "Xingyun, is this thing you said true?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun solemnly replied, "so I hope to carry out some vigilance secretly with the strength of the army. Of course, they are only responsible for vigilance. If I really find the target, I will solve it with some friends."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhang Chuang also knew that he would not deceive himself with such a thing. After being silent for a long time, he said slowly: "Xingyun, I''ll react like the above. If there is no accident, I should be able to win over a group of people from ''Dragon teeth''."


    "A group of ''Dragon teeth'' members?" longxingyun was surprised. "Can they come?"


    "Wait for my good news." after saying that, Zhang Chuang hung up the phone.


    In fact, for the members of "dragon teeth", Longxing cloud doesn''t care much. After all, he was also a member of "dragon teeth". Relatively speaking, "dragon teeth" is not so mysterious in his eyes. However, if there is a group of "dragon teeth" members, it will be different. In the whole "dragon teeth", there are only two groups, and the others are just scattered members. It can be said that although there are not many members in those two groups, any one of them can sweep all the scattered members. It can be seen how strong their strength is. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Longxing yunda''ang is in the "dragon teeth". He used to be the leader of one group for some time. If they came


    Not long after, Zhang Chuang''s phone call came. It has been agreed that the special brigade of the Nanjing Military Region and the local armed police force of Beishi will come forward to jointly do a good job of covert vigilance. Moreover, Longya has sent a team.


    Hearing the news, longxingyun''s mind suddenly filled with a series of memories. In the past few months of Longya, longxingyun was unfamiliar with the public at the beginning. Later, he became the leader of group 2 because of his outstanding strength. After completing the most dangerous task, longxingyun successfully retired and left Longya. All this makes longxingyun feel very nostalgic.


    Of course, there are people besides things. The members of the second group have a good relationship with long Xingyun, especially Feng miner. When she was with Longya, longxingyun took good care of her. But later, for some reasons, they were no longer as close as before.


    The knock on the door awakened longxingyun from his missing. When he looked up, it was Zhang Weiguo. Long Xingyun hurriedly got up and came to Zhang Weiguo: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I can''t come to see you smelly boy?" Zhang Weiguo smiled and scolded.


    "Of course not," long Xingyun smiled, "of course. Uncle, how do you feel now? Are you still happy?"


    "Well, of course happy," Zhang Weiguo took a deep breath and filled his eyes with endless nostalgia. "It''s like my former military camp. Although my life is not as tense and exciting as before, it can still make me feel that hot blood is burning. Oh, by the way, Xingyun, your sister called me and said she might come."


    "What? My sister, she''s coming?" hearing this, the dragon cloud seemed to be watered with a bucket of cold water in three or nine days, from the outside to the inside, from the body to the soul.


    Looking at the appearance of long Xingyun at this time, Zhang Weiguo gloated and said, "Xingyun, why, I''m glad to hear your sister coming, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy. I can''t tell the east from the West from the north from the south." long Xingyun quickly picked up his coat and rushed to the door. "Uncle, if my sister asks me, I''ll say I''m out. If you want to ask where I''m going, say you don''t know." the voice declined, and long Xingyun was already outside the door.


    However, there are nine out of ten unhappy things in the world. Longxingyun, who had just rushed out, suddenly hit a man with a "bang", and then with a "ouch", longxingyun was stunned there. It turned out that the person who was hit was long shuna.


    When she got up from the ground, long shuna rubbed her forehead hurt by the dragon shaped cloud and said calmly on her face, "brother, where are you going? It hurts your sister in such a hurry."

 Chapter 261

    Seeing long shuna, long Xingyun knew it was bad. He hurriedly pulled long shuna into the house, closed the door, and cried: "sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I''m really guilty! Please, spare me!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you?" long shuna gently put her arm around longxingyun''s shoulder and suddenly tightened it, tightly strangling longxingyun''s neck. The calm on her face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the anger on her face, "You''re trying to murder, aren''t you? Running so fast, a ghost catches you? You picked me up and did this to your sister? Fortunately, I often exercise and I''m in good health. What if I''m weak and I''m hit by you? Your sister, I''m beautiful and beautiful. How many handsome guys want to chase me. If this makes me have any problems, Your sister, I can''t find my favorite object. You will support me for the rest of my life? "


    "I..."


    "What am I?" long shuna interrupted long Xingyun, "Don''t say you can, your sister, what I want is love, not just family affection. Although you are good as my brother, it is only family affection. What I want is a man who can conquer me, which is the pursuit of your sister in my heart. If you let me lose the pursuit of my life, do you know what I will do? It''s like flowers can''t get rain and dew, fish can''t get water, Birds have no sky. Do you think such a day is still interesting? "


    "..." long Xingyun made an effort to open long shuna''s arm, and finally pulled her head out of long shuna''s armpit. After taking a big breath of fresh air, long Xingyun fell down in front of long shuna: "sister, I''m wrong. You say it. As long as I can do it, I promise you. Don''t say it again, will you?"


    "That''s what you said. I don''t have * you," long shuna''s eyes narrowed.


    At the sight of long shuna''s eyes, long Xingyun knew that she must come to a bad end. When long shuna opened her mouth, long Xingyun''s eyes were full of despair. Yes, it was despair. Even in the face of an enemy ten times and a hundred times stronger than herself, long Xingyun would not show such a look. This shows how powerful the lethality of long shuna''s words is.


    "Brother, look, you''ve forgotten what I wanted to tell you just now. Look, give me ten or eight bottles of that thing you gave me last time. Is that ok?"


    "No, no problem." long Xingyun wiped his sweat. This condition is good. He brought back a lot of holy water, not to mention ten bottles, even hundreds of bottles.


    Seeing that long Xingyun promised so readily, long shuna smiled more happily: "Hello, brother. You just promised, I suddenly remembered what I wanted to do with you. The cosmetics company has officially put into production, and the bottles you gave me last time have been almost used up. This time I go back, you can fill me a hundred and eighty bottles first."


    "Er..." this matter is also more important. Long Xingyun had to agree, "sister, it''s no problem. I''ll prepare later. When you leave, you can definitely be ready." If you use the holy water like this, it will run out sooner or later. It seems that if you have time, you should collect it again. It''s not a short time since last time, there should be a lot of holy water.


    "Very good, brother. I''ll tell you. You''re so good. How can you not agree." then, long shuna twisted her waist and went to the chair of long Xingyun and sat down. "Brother, now that the business is finished, we can have a good discussion about what you hit me just now."


    "Ah?" long Xingyun stared in surprise. "Didn''t you just say that? Those ten bottles..."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, long shuna glanced: "those ten bottles are just compensation for things you didn''t think of for a moment. When did I say you hit me?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was completely defeated by long shuna''s words. It seems that he has to be slaughtered.


    Yes, I was really badly beaten. "Brother, you see, I was hit. I have to eat a good meal anyway."


    "En en, OK." long Xingyun nodded.


    "Brother, I was hit so painful that my forehead seems to be green."


    "Sister, I''ll go shopping with you. I''ll buy it alone." at this time, some sweat has appeared on longxingyun''s forehead.


    "Brother, I seem to have lost my face."


    "Sister, what do you want to play? I''ll accompany you." when talking, long Xingyun''s face was shaking a little.


    "Brother, I..."


    Before long shuna finished her words, long Xingyun fell to the ground. Looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo couldn''t help laughing: "Xingyun, it''s not like this. Get up quickly. Otherwise, your sister might use some tricks to wake you up."


    However, long Xingyun still lay on the ground without any reaction. At this time, long shuna slowly walked to long Xingyun. She stretched out her hand to long Xingyun''s waist, twisted it fiercely, and stopped there for 360 degrees.


    "Oh", all the employees of Longtian company heard the scream like dragon''s anger. At this time, several employees who didn''t go out of the task gathered together, and one of the short men * smiled and said, "you say, how was the boss abused this time?"


    "Needless to say," another strong man came up, "You must have been hit by the magic skill of pinching people. Don''t you know that our landlords and the boss''s sister are all invincible female Xia. Do you remember the last time? The boss just came back from Japan and several landlords were waiting for him in the office. Then, didn''t we hear bursts of screams? I inquired about it later. It is said that the old man The board is the magic skill of pinching people by several landlords. All kinds of pinching are absolutely powerful! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable." after listening to him, people nodded one after another.


    Look at the dragon cloud at this time. It also has the appearance of lying on the ground like a corpse, with straight arms and stiff complexion. If you stand up, you are definitely a qualified zombie.


    Seeing long Xingyun sitting up, long shuna clapped her hands and wiped her forehead: "Oh, I''m so tired. Brother and sister took a lot of effort to save you. You have to repay your sister and me. Otherwise, do you think you can afford your sister''s hard work? She looks like I''m very tired.

 Chapter 262

    If the eyes can pierce people like a needle, I''m afraid long Xingyun has already pierced long shuna into a sieve. Finally, long Xingyun sent long shuna out after signing a series of unequal treaties. When he went out, long Xingyun sat down on the sofa.


    After a long delay, he said to Zhang Weiguo with a bitter smile, "uncle, do you think my sister is my nemesis?"


    "From the current situation, yes," Zhang Weiguo nodded gloating, "and if I didn''t expect it, she would always be your nemesis."


    "..." long Xingyun collapsed powerlessly on the sofa again. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He got up and said solemnly, "uncle, Longya is going to have a group of people."


    "Dragon teeth? It seems that the situation is more serious," Zhang Weiguo said, as if he realized something and stared at long Xingyun. "You mean, there is a group of people from dragon teeth, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a group of people, uncle. Did you think of anything?" long Xingyun looked energetic at this time. How could he look half dead before?


    "If there is a group of people from Longya," Zhang Weiguo patted longxingyun on the shoulder. "You and your partners will meet soon. Get ready to meet them." after that, Zhang Weiguo left. He knows that longxingyun needs to be prepared.


    At more than eight o''clock that night, at the gate of Longtian, longxingyun waited for a car to arrive. Suddenly, in his sight, a car came at a speed of 200 yards an hour. When approaching, the car made a "squeak" sound, and the car drew a beautiful arc and stopped steadily in front of Longxing cloud, with a distance of less than 10 cm.


    When the door opened, people in different clothes came down from the inside, especially the driver. They were dressed in non mainstream clothes. There were all kinds of holes in jeans, which were definitely as good as beggar clothes.


    When he opened his arms to the dragon cloud, suddenly, a sole was getting closer and closer in his sight. With a bang, the soles of longxingyun''s shoes were printed on his face. "Gululu" rolled for a long time. The talent slowly got up and said with a sad face: "leader, you don''t have to welcome me so much?"


    "Don''t welcome you so much?" long Xingyun''s mouth showed an evil smile. "Monkey, how can I welcome you? Do you want a belt fried shredded meat or an upside down gold hook? Oh, by the way, it''s good to have a hundred flowers bloom. Why don''t I try it first?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the monkey stopped with a mournful expression on his face. For a long time, he looked pitiful: "team leader, my good team leader, please forgive me. Since you and I have been serving you for so long, in order to see you, I have overtaken all the way to see you, so forgive me!" he said, and threw himself on long Xingyun, I swear I won''t let go if you don''t forgive me.


    In fact, long Xingyun is not really angry, but she was abused by long shuna and wants to find someone to vent. Just now, longxingyun vented very well. Therefore, for the other party''s begging for mercy, longxingyun pushed the boat along the water and gave him a step to go down.


    At this time, several talents nearby came forward and gave a military salute: "team leader!"


    "Well, I''m not your team leader for a long time. When I left Longya, I was no longer a team leader. Come on, let''s talk inside." said long Xingyun, leading several people to the company.


    Seeing this situation, the monkey wanted to follow up, but long Xingyun turned and said, "monkey, first drive the car to the garage. If you have anything, move to warehouse 1 first. Wait until everything is ready, you can go to my office to find us."


    "..." the monkey didn''t do it, but long Xingyun looked at him and jumped into the car. He went to work obediently.


    When they came to longxingyun''s office, those people immediately threw aside their rigorous appearance. For a time, longxingyun''s office was like a circus. In addition to a man in a suit sitting on the sofa, several others went to play.


    Helpless shook his head, long Xingyun said to the suit man, "sea, do you have any task this time?"


    "There are no details, but it says let''s cooperate with you," the sea''s eyes are full of excitement. "Team leader, we can finally fight side by side again!"


    "It''s said I''m not..." when long Xingyun saw the look in the sea''s eyes, he swallowed what he had just said, "Alas... Well, sea, the task this time may be incredible. It can be said that it''s more difficult than the tasks we''ve performed before, so this time, we''d better get ready."


    "Team leader, don''t worry. In the past two years, we''ve been training hard and performing a lot of tasks outside, so you don''t have to worry about us at all," he said. He also lifted his clothes to reveal strong muscles and a body full of scars. "Team leader, look, the scars on my body are only obtained by climbing out of the pile of dead people."


    Looking at the sea in front of me, longxingyun couldn''t help falling into memory.


    At that time, longxingyun entered Longya by Zhang Weiguo. At that time, longxingyun was less than 16 years old. Normally, he can''t participate in the selection, but after Zhang Weiguo dredged many links, long Xingyun also obtained the qualification.


    There were many people signing up for Longya in that session. In fact, there were many people signing up for Longya in each session. But there were a lot of talents in that session. They were famous everywhere. Even more, some people were pushed by various military regions or major elite companies.


    Flying dagger, as can be seen from his name, he habitually uses flying dagger, which is pushed by sharpshooters. Moreover, to paraphrase the sentence "throwing a knife, there is no empty hair". Yes, whether it''s fixed or mobile, his throwing knife is like carrying a tracker. It doesn''t fail at one blow.


    The sea, like to wear formal clothes, and looks gentle. But don''t be fooled by his appearance. In fact, the sea was pushed by the Navy General Command. Usually I can''t see anything special. If he goes crazy, even four or five people can''t control him. What''s more devastating is that although he looks crazy, his brain is extremely calm. If anyone wants to attack him while he''s crazy, it''s just asking for trouble.

 Chapter 264

    After long Xingyun left, when he returned to his house, a man followed him. Long Xingyun looked up and saw that it was a nurse. At this time, there was no hostility on the nurse''s face, but a little respect.


    However, due to the problem of living environment, long Xingyun did not relax at all about the arrival of nurses. He still looked at each other warily: "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "I''m Feng min''er," the nurse said her real name. "You''re hurt, so I''ll help you." then Feng min''er raised the medicine box in her hand.


    There was no hostility in Feng min''er''s eyes, but long Xingyun still didn''t let her help him. Long Xingyun said coldly, "thank you very much. Just put the medicine box over there. I''ll get it myself."


    "Er......" Feng min''er didn''t expect that she would be rejected by the other party. Naturally, she was a little unhappy. However, she didn''t know until later that longxingyun was like this to everyone. For strangers, longxingyun was very vigilant. It is precisely because longxingyun has a strong sense of vigilance that he can come out of danger again and again with Longya group 2 in some difficult tasks.


    When longxingyun was cured, the monkey and the sea also made an apology to him. As for the Throwing Knife, it lost to long Xingyun in a competition. Although it is hard to avoid some dissatisfaction in his heart, losing is losing. Especially after a week, he lost to long Xingyun again. Only then did he admit that he was really inferior to the other party. As for Feng min''er, she was gradually accepted by longxingyun when she wanted to help him care again and again. There were some feelings between them. As for what kind of feelings they had in the end, it was unclear. Naturally, Feng min''er followed long Xingyun. Cobra is an otaku. He has no opinion on who will become the leader. When Longya group 2 was established, longxingyun was naturally elected as the team leader. As for the members, that is, Dahai and others.


    In his position, long Xingyun never slacked off after becoming the leader of Longya group 2. Every day, he sets an example, whether it''s training or anything. Especially when doing tasks, for the safety of team members, Longxing cloud is the first to rush up whenever there is a dangerous task. Even if he was seriously injured, he would be satisfied as long as his team members were all right. Therefore, after that, the members of Longya group 2 were unusually United. No matter what happens, none of them will flinch.


    Knowing that longxingyun left Longya because of something later, Longya group 2 was not as frightening as before. However, although longxingyun is gone, Feidao and others are also doing their best to maintain the reputation of the second group.


    This time, when several people heard that they were sent to a person to help each other, they felt a trace of unhappiness in their hearts. In their opinion, only longxingyun is qualified to lead them. As for others, they are not qualified at all.


    However, when Cobra cracked the chief''s phone, he knew that it was longxingyun who asked them to come to Fu.


    When several people knew that they were coming to assist long Xingyun, they couldn''t help but be stunned there. They did not expect that longxingyun, the name that had disappeared from their lives for several years, would appear in their lives again. However, although it was incredible, they quickly accepted it, because the head had sent the information of the people they wanted to help.


    Looking at the familiar face and name on the data, everyone understood that long Xingyun came back and their team leader came back. It was like having a backbone. Everyone couldn''t help feeling happy. In fact, when Longya group 2 was first established, it was to create an elite group. There are all kinds of talents, which can be regarded as worthy of the title of elite group. However, because they are elites and have their own pride, it is difficult for them to convince each other for a time. Or long Xingyun, who convinced everyone with his personal charm, so that everyone can live in a group peacefully. Because of the irreplaceable role of longxingyun in the task, he also completely transformed into the backbone of the second group.


    When longxingyun and the sea talked for a while, several people came to longxingyun, stood at attention and saluted: "team leader, welcome back!"


    Seeing the tears in the eyes of these comrades in arms, long Xingyun was also moved. His eyes swept one by one until he saw the familiar figure and the grown-up face. His heart couldn''t help trembling slightly. Although there was some estrangement between him and Feng miner because of that matter, he didn''t regret it. Although Feng min''er complained about herself, she didn''t turn against long Xingyun, but some of them didn''t match up.


    This time, several people came. Longxingyun is confident that he can solve the current crisis. As for the bigger crisis, he knew that these people could not be involved. Moreover, he also believed that with his own strength, he would have a satisfactory answer to that matter.


    Old friends gathered and comrades in arms met again. Several people didn''t go out. They ate and drank happily in longxingyun''s office. Before and after each task, they will eat and drink to celebrate. At this time, they have faced the beginning of the task, and they naturally want to start their own tradition.


    The amount of alcohol is not bad, that is, Feng min Er, a jin of Baijiu down what is the problem. As a result, several people ate and drank until the three boxes of wine were finished. They staggered together, laughing, crying and singing.


    Perhaps intentionally or unintentionally avoiding the dragon cloud, Feng miner soon got drunk. After getting drunk, she leaned on the sofa and ignored everyone. Seeing this, long Xingyun covered him with a dress. Although the air conditioner was on in the office, long Xingyun was still afraid that she would get sick. After last night''s incident, he went back and talked nonsense with Feidao. Feng min''er opened her eyes a little. After seeing that longxingyun left again, she slowly closed her eyes and showed a slight smile on her face.


    Under the people''s deliberate drinking, long Xingyun was also drunk. However, the Throwing Knife several people want to fill the dragon cloud, they naturally have to pay a high price. Finally, the dragon cloud fell, and none of the others was still sitting there.

 Chapter 265

    Early the next morning, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly for drinking so much again. It seems that I''ve been drinking too much these days. If it goes on like this, even if your body is as strong as a calf, I''m afraid it will gradually end.


    When long Xingyun got up, he saw several people lying on the ground and lying on the table, so he had to smile bitterly. Fortunately, the air conditioner is turned on in the room. Otherwise, I''m afraid several people will be uncomfortable when they wake up. Suddenly, long Xingyun found that Feng min''er, who was leaning against the sofa, had disappeared. After scanning around, Feng min''er was still not found. An idea came out of long Xingyun''s mind. Did she leave because of herself?


    While long Xingyun was thinking, a burst of footsteps from far to near finally stopped at the door of the office. The doorknob was twisted, and a beautiful figure came in. It was Feng miner. She was carrying something in her hand. From the heat rising from above, it can be seen that this is an absolutely rich breakfast. Originally, it was because of the power of drinking. After smelling a smell, longxingyun''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of nostalgia: "fried dumplings, tofu bags, spring rolls, and millet porridge."


    "You drink, team leader, you can. After you''ve been away for so long, you can smell it. You know what''s there. It''s really the same as that." then Feng min''er put the things on the table. "I''ve made breakfast. Should you wash and eat again?"


    It turned out that when Feng min''er was talking, the hands of the sea and the monkey secretly stretched out onto the table and were about to grab a spring roll to fill their stomachs. And Feng min''er said so, several people were embarrassed. With a smile, several people immediately sat up from the ground, especially the monkey, with a righteous expression: "who? Who is it? Don''t you know to wash your hands before and after dinner? Wash quickly. Come back again. Glasses, it''s you. Wash quickly."


    When being pulled by the monkey as cannon fodder, the cobra''s eyes narrowed: "dead monkey, are you itchy? Otherwise, I''ll treat you?"


    "No, no, no, no!" hearing the cobra''s words, the monkey collapsed in a moment. He knows very well about cobras. Especially the last time, after provoking the cobra, the monkey thought there was nothing wrong, but that night, he was itching all over and began to fester, turning the monkey into a naughty monkey. Since then, monkeys have been extremely afraid of cobras. After a long time, he had less fear of Cobra. But when he was so frightened by cobra, he immediately counseled.


    After saying good words, cobra forgives the monkey. However, he knocked a lot of benefits from the monkey. Even if the monkey''s teeth itch with anger, he can only be relieved to be ripped off by the cobra.


    Knowing that the monkey''s treasure had been played, long Xingyun had washed, sat down at the table, grabbed the already prepared breakfast and stuffed it into his mouth. By this time, except for monkeys and cobras, the others had sat at the table and started their breakfast journey.


    Seeing this, the monkey shouted, his body was like a blink, and he had already appeared in the washroom. When he quickly arrived at longxingyun''s office, there was only one spring roll and two tofu bags left on the table. At this time, the monkey didn''t dare to neglect. He stretched out his hands quickly and brought the rice to himself with the plate. "Hey hey" smiled. When the monkey was about to open his mouth and eat, the cobra appeared next to him: "monkey, I''ll wrap this breakfast."


    Turning around, the monkey saw a face, which made him very afraid. Seeing the cobra''s outstretched hand, the monkey looked at the breakfast in his hand, then looked at the cobra''s gradually changing face, gritted his teeth and handed out the breakfast in his hand.


    Seeing this, cobra nodded with satisfaction, took breakfast and ate slowly. The helpless monkey can only lose his temper at Xiaomi porridge. Of course, he didn''t dare complain to Feng miner about why he did so little. It''s not that he has the feeling of a gentleman. You know, Feng miner''s skill ranks among the top five in the whole dragon teeth. If you really annoy Feng miner, I''m afraid she will pull out the bandage and mummy herself. For the sake of his own life, the monkey can only drink porridge.


    For the angry appearance of the monkey at this time, the people couldn''t help laughing.


    When breakfast was over, everyone had enough to eat and drink. Everyone had a trace of satisfaction on their face, except for individuals. Since he had just eaten and drank what he should have drunk, long Xingyun stopped talking nonsense and described the matter in detail with the people. When they heard about Hao Jianjun, their eyes changed one after another. Flying dagger is playing with his own flying dagger, as if everything longxingyun said is good. The sea is sowing and pulling its hair at this time. No way. Who told him to wear a suit. Cobra is a otaku. He has already found the information he wants from the Internet for the task mentioned by longxingyun, and even believes it more comprehensive than what longxingyun introduced. Feng min''er packed up the dishes and went out. As for the monkey, he is sulking there.


    It was found that the people were not interested in their introduction. Long Xingyun touched his nose and said helplessly, "I said, can you respect me? At least you call me team leader and put forward some battle plans."


    "Team leader, can''t you just say no? We need to think more?" Dahai just finished his suit and began to tidy up his hair, as if there was nothing on him to satisfy him.


    Looking at the others, long Xingyun found that there was no big change after he left Longya. He looked up and sighed, and his face began to lose helplessly: "God, are you punishing me?"


    "Why did you start shouting God?" Feng min''er just packed up the dishes and chopsticks and came in. Seeing the helpless look on long Xingyun''s face, she smiled, "team leader, what''s the matter? You encouraged us to do so at the beginning. Can''t you help it now?"


    Hearing Feng miner''s words, long Xingyun''s thoughts returned to a few years ago. At that time, he had just become the leader of the second group, because he didn''t want everyone to smooth his characteristics, so he made several people feel how comfortable and happy they were. However, he did not expect that his words had been implemented all the time.

 Chapter 266

    If he had known that his sentence could be implemented like this, long Xingyun would not have said so. However, in fact, he didn''t expect many people to put forward any constructive suggestions on the plan. However, several people have their own specialties, which is very helpful to longxingyun.


    Because even now he is busy, long Xingyun asks the otaku to take his place and do some technical work first. Moreover, otaku can already design some powerful guns by himself. When dealing with Hao Jianjun, ordinary bullets may not work, but some targeted bullets may receive some unexpected effects.


    As for Cobra, what longxingyun just needs is the poison he can configure. In fact, long Xingyun doesn''t care whether he can catch Hao Jianjun alive. What he hopes now is that he can stop Hao Jianjun from harming others. Otherwise, the whole North City is destined to fall into chaos. The poison of cobra is one of the ways long Xingyun expects to deal with him. Since powerful sedatives can be useful to him, poisons should be useful to him. As long as the toxicity is strong enough, long Xingyun believes that nothing in the world can not be attacked by poison.


    However, long Xingyun knows that they also have their own unique skills. If they cooperate, they will be more likely to find and arrest Hao Jianjun.


    When longxingyun assigned the task to several people, they dispersed in an instant. Feng min''er took a look at long Xingyun and walked away with a complicated look. In fact, long Xingyun doesn''t know what Feng min''er thinks? However, after all, he already had several women of Tang Xin, and for Feng min''er''s feelings, he just stopped at the feeling of comrades in arms. Although some people may say that he is hypocritical, long Xingyun knows that he is such a person. If there were no true feelings, longxingyun would not be with her.


    Longya''s people came, together with the black and white road in Beishi and the military, Hao Jianjun''s whereabouts soon appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the place where Hao Jianjun is, long Xingyun frowns a little. It turned out that the place where Hao Jianjun is located is the place with the largest population density in Beishi. There are often some people with high status there. However, according to the information obtained, Hao Jianjun has been there for several days, and he seems to be observing something.


    For the people concerned by Hao Jianjun, long Xingyun has sent people to inquire about them inside and outside for several times, but they have nothing in common, let alone the relationship with Hao Jianjun. Since Hao Jianjun pays attention to them, longxingyun has other ideas.


    The next day, those who were concerned by Hao Jianjun left in twos and threes. Seeing this situation, Hao Jianjun had to take another action. His wish to keep an eye on these people failed. In that case, you can only choose some of them. After looking around, Hao Jianjun followed a man to the underground parking lot. After the man got on the bus, he followed up, turned into a pool of liquid and quietly entered the other party''s trunk.


    When the car left for more than 20 miles, the car stopped slowly. At this time, the place was already a suburb. Opening the door, the driver slightly moved his wrist. Then he said to the car, "OK, don''t hit again. Come out quickly. Haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you hidden your head and tail?"


    When long Xingyun said this, a figure appeared: "what''s the matter? You boy, you sell well when you get a bargain? Do you really think you''re going to eat me like this?"


    "Eat or not, you''ll know when I catch you," said long Xingyun, shaking out some needles. Look at the direction of those needles. It''s where Hao Jianjun is.


    It had long been predicted that longxingyun would attack himself. Therefore, Hao Jianjun turned into an irregular liquid when the needles came to him. Knowing that he was about to win Hao Jianjun with such a move, long Xingyun had not imagined such a thing. However, since the other party has done so, he is guilty. Moreover, the combined continuous move of Longxing cloud will arrive soon.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, the cobra came. Of course, there is a bottle of liquid in his hand. Although it looks like a bottle of mineral water on his face, in fact, the liquid in that bottle is filled with some things casually matched by cobra, of course, although it is some things casually matched by cobra. However, its toxicity is by no means lighter than arsenic.


    It can be said that as long as you drop a drop at random, a healthy cow will be easily poisoned. Moreover, even after the cow dies, the strong poison will keep his body from rotting for the time being. You know, only when the toxicity is strong enough to kill all bacteria and viruses, is the strongest poison. Only such poison can keep the corpse from rotting for a long time.


    If taking a strong sedative can block Hao Jianjun''s strong sedative effect for 12 hours, as long as taking the poison configured by cobra, Hao Jianjun can''t move at all.


    Long Xingyun took a silver needle and gently stained it with a drop of Cobra poison. With a flick, Hao Jianjun was shot.


    Originally, Hao Jianjun thought that the speed of longxingyun was not fast, but he didn''t expect that it was just the foreshadowing of longxingyun''s intentional burial. Long Xingyun shot, and Hao Jianjun was hit again. But last time it was a powerful sedative, this time it was a powerful poison. The final result is that Hao Jianjun has no ability to change. Just as long Xingyun was about to come forward and capture Hao Jianjun, suddenly, Hao Jianjun''s body trembled. Blood was flowing in his mouth, eyes, ears and nostrils. Then it spread to him. Suddenly, with a "wow", Hao Jianjun''s body seeped out like water loaded with a sieve.


    At this time, Hao Jianjun''s body softened and fell down with thanks. When he fell to the ground, his flesh and blood had disappeared. This time, I didn''t want the situation when he was about to change. It was like pouring concentrated sulfuric acid on iron. A pungent smell came out. Then Hao Jianjun''s body slowly disappeared. Finally, Hao Jianjun''s body disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Looking at the strange scene in front of him, long Xingyun didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing the surprised appearance of long Xingyun, cobra smiled: "team leader, don''t be so surprised. I''m equipped with this poison. Let alone that he is flesh and blood. Even if he is platinum, I can''t melt it. However, this poison has a characteristic that it won''t leak out as long as it is put in ice, and it will never melt the ice."


    Long Xingyun was relieved to hear what Cobra said. If nothing can contain that poison, even if it is developed, what''s the use? It can only be said that it is a poison that only exists in theory.


    Hao Jianjun''s body has completely disappeared from the world, which also means that Hao Jianjun is really dead. As long as the victims of Hao Jianjun during this period are found out, the immediate crisis will be temporarily restrained. As for the future crisis, longxingyun can only look at it step by step.


    Longya group 2 and others completed their task this time, but none of them was willing to go back. According to them, the task has not been completely completed. Why are they so eager to go back? In fact, long Xingyun doesn''t know where they come out. How can they go after a good time? Long Xingyun turned a blind eye to this matter.


    With the acquiescence of long Xingyun, the people went completely crazy. In fact, long Xingyun may not have met several people. After this separation, I don''t know when I can meet again. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, longxingyun also had a good time to play crazy with several people.


    There are not many places to play in Beishi. However, playing this thing is not fun. Many times, as long as there are the right people to play together, it is the most fun. So, led by long Xingyun, several people played around Beishi in a few days. Until the above called to say that there were new tasks for them, throwing knives had to end their entertainment trip.


    Fortunately, the new task was not particularly urgent, so they decided to leave the next day. That night, although they drank, they just suppressed themselves and were not as crazy as they had just met. After a hasty drink, the crowd broke up.


    Looking at the people''s low interest, long Xingyun clapped his hands: "everyone, don''t be so depressed. We won''t never see each other. Be happy. Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, so what? Aren''t we still together now? Since the end of the world can''t separate us, what else can make us unhappy?"


    "That''s right!" hearing long Xingyun''s words, the original sad monkey''s eyes also recovered their mischief in the past. "Team leader, wait. After I retire, I''ll come to you for a drink."


    "We are the same, team leader. Don''t hide the good wine at that time." hearing the monkey''s words, several other people couldn''t help coming up and dispelling the temporary sadness with the idea of being able to get together happily in the future.


    "Well said!" long Xingyun laughed, "don''t worry. As long as you come, there will be good wine and food to serve. However, I can say first. If any of you drink too much, I won''t take care of you, ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..." the crowd also laughed. The laughter was full of happiness, joy and sadness. However, no matter what happens in the future, at least they are happy now.


    After laughing, everyone went to rest. Long Xingyun tidied up the office a little and was ready to have a rest. Just as he was going out, suddenly, Feng miner appeared beside him: "group leader, do you have time to go for a walk?"


    It''s already more than 11 pm. Feng min''er doesn''t know why. She feels she can''t sleep. She wants to have a good chat with long Xingyun, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, so she goes to invite him.


    In fact, after that, Feng min''er didn''t give longxingyun a good face, let alone go out to chat with longxingyun alone. Long Xingyun also knows what Feng min''er thinks, but he hasn''t broken it. This time, Feng miner came to him on her own initiative. After several struggles, long Xingyun agreed to her.


    Longtian''s training ground has a variety of environments. Even, it has an existence similar to a small hill. However, it is only more than 20 meters high. They came to the highest place very easily. They found a place at random and sat down.


    The environment was very quiet. They didn''t speak. They just looked at the stars quietly. For a long time, Feng min''er said, "OK, Xingyun, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "I... alas..." long Xingyun sighed long, but said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Who knows, when Feng min''er heard this sorry, she burst out and shouted angrily at long Xingyun: "sorry, sorry, what else can you say except sorry? I don''t care about your sorry. I just want to know why you did that! Is my Feng min''er so bad? I''m not seen by you!" It seems that it took a lot of strength to vent her anger. Feng min''er''s breath is a little short, her chest is constantly fluctuating, and with her uniform and attractive twin peaks, she can definitely focus the eyes of all men in the world.


    After Feng min''er''s breath gradually calmed down, long Xingyun said apologetically: "Min''er, you''re great, really. But I''m a doomed prodigal. I''m responsible for the safety of the team members and the safety of the whole country. I had to do that. I''m really sorry! If you can''t forgive me, use it to pierce my chest." he said, handing his bloody three edged thorn to me.


    The angry Feng min''er fiercely grabbed the bloody three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand and stabbed it hard at longxingyun''s body. However, when she came to longxingyun, she stopped, threw the three edged thorn aside, squatted on the ground and cried.


    Long Xingyun knew that Feng min''er had never cried. Even if it was a big blow, she had never cried. However, at this time, she cried, so that long Xingyun didn''t know what to do. Although it was spring, the night was still so cold. Long Xingyun took off his outer sleeve, gently put it on Feng min''er and patted her back: "Min''er, stop crying. If you cry again, it won''t be beautiful."

 Chapter 268

    "You''re a bad guy. If you''re bad, you''ll bully me. Sobbing..." while crying, Feng min''er slapped longxingyun, as if to release all the grievances in her heart.


    For Feng min''er, if long Xingyun let go, I''m afraid God will have to blow him to death. He gently hugged Feng miner in his arms, and long Xingyun hummed an unknown song. Until Feng min''er''s cry gradually decreased, and long Xingyun''s eyes were blurred. For a long time, he said slowly, "min''er, haven''t you been blaming me for that? Well, in fact, this matter has been in my heart for a long time."


    "Xingyun, do you want to talk?" Feng min''er stared at longxingyun with flashing eyes. "In your heart, isn''t the country more important than us?"


    "Silly girl," long Xingyun scraped Feng miner''s nose, "haven''t you heard a word? Love rivers and mountains more beautiful people." looking at the smile on the face of the beautiful woman in her arms, long Xingyun''s thoughts have floated to that time.


    In fact, the relationship between long Xingyun and Feng miner has always been very good. However, during a mission, the relationship between the two broke down. In fact, it can''t all be attributed to the dragon cloud. That time, Longya group 2 was ordered to intercept several gangsters. If it''s just an ordinary gangster, you don''t need dragon teeth. However, those gangsters are soldiers who have participated in special training. In fact, even ordinary special forces can''t take it.


    Because the other side''s strength is very strong, Feng miner was captured by the other side because she missed for a while. Because there are hostages in each other''s hands, long Xingyun threw a rat repellent weapon for fear that the gangster would hurt Feng miner. It is precisely because of Feng miner''s hand that the fear of everyone has become the Amulet of the gang. Feng min''er is not only everyone''s comrade in arms, but also the granddaughter of an old general. With her special identity, no one wants to hurt her.


    However, if that group of people escape, state secrets will be leaked. This secret is an extremely important secret for China. If leaked, China''s economy and military will be hit hard. For the sake of the country, long Xingyun stood up and stood in front of the gangsters.


    In Feng min''er''s heart, long Xingyun is the man recognized in her heart, and the excellence of long Xingyun also makes her more firm in her heart. But the gangster threatened him, either let them leave, or shoot Feng min''er, and they will die together. This is a dilemma. If you choose a country, you have to give up Feng miner; If Feng miner is chosen, the whole country will fall into chaos. Standing in front of this multiple-choice question, long Xingyun is very embarrassed.


    Finally, he decided, looked firmly at Feng miner not far away, and said expressionless, "miner, I''m sorry, I have to do this for the sake of the country." then he raised his hand and shot.


    With a bang, Feng miner''s calf was shot, and a stream of blood slowly flowed down from Feng miner''s calf. After being shot, Feng min''er would not be able to stand as before, and her body slipped unconsciously.


    The gangsters didn''t expect long Xingyun to shoot so simply. Obviously, they also learned long Xingyun''s affection for Feng miner. Therefore, long Xingyun shot and stunned the gangster holding Feng miner.


    Sometimes, being stunned is to put yourself in death. Obviously, the gangster who kidnapped Feng miner made such a mistake. Seeing each other''s flaws, the pistol in Longxing cloud''s hand fired again and again. The gangsters who were still teasing Longya people were shot in the middle of each eyebrow. They can''t die anymore.


    At this time, long Xingyun came to Feng min''er and helped her up. However, what he welcomed was Feng miner''s eyes with hatred: "do you really shoot me?"


    Long Xingyun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he seemed to think of something. He sighed and said nothing more. Seeing that longxingyun didn''t answer himself, Feng miner''s heart couldn''t help sinking. She didn''t expect that longxingyun would do this to her. He pushed away longxingyun and Feng min''er walked to the ambulance alone. Looking at Feng min''er''s staggering back, long Xingyun''s heart was very painful. However, he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. He just left Longya after the task.


    Recalling that thing again, long Xingyun''s eyes were full of guilt: "min''er, that time, I just didn''t want you to be more hurt..."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, with Feng miner''s intelligence, he soon understood the reason why long Xingyun did that. In fact, it''s not that no one doesn''t want to explain to her for long Xingyun for such a long time. However, when it comes to long Xingyun, Feng min''er will add fists and feet. Until later, with the passage of time, she didn''t hate longxingyun so much. However, because of her mood, people don''t want to provoke her. In addition, long Xingyun has left for a long time, so it''s over.


    However, when long Xingyun explained the original intention of the matter, Feng miner understood why people would help long Xingyun to intercede with him at the beginning. In fact, as long Xingyun said, he didn''t want Feng min''er to be hurt more. Shot Feng miner in the calf. With Feng miner''s injury, she can''t be taken away as easily as ordinary people. When every gangster leaves, if they take hostages, they will take those with convenient hands and feet. At least, the hostages will not cause them any drag when they escape. But a wounded hostage is different. Especially the hostages with leg injuries will become a drag on the escape of criminals. Coupled with the sudden shooting of longxingyun, the gangsters didn''t think of it, so they were killed by longxingyun.


    If the gangsters really escape successfully, Feng miner, as a hostage, is afraid that she will also be poisoned by those gangsters. And if she is shot in the leg, she will certainly be left by the gangsters. In other words, with a wounded calf, in exchange for her life. Longxingyun is sure to make a profit in this business. What''s more, long Xingyun is for Feng miner''s personal safety.


    At this time, Feng min''er knew that he had wronged longxingyun for so many years. Thinking of long Xingyun''s leaving, he hasn''t sent him off yet, but seeing his slightly lonely back from a distance, Feng min''er has a burst of regret in her heart. If at the beginning, he went to see him off, or they both spoke, would longxingyun not leave? Even if long Xingyun left, he wouldn''t be like this. He left for a few years without the slightest message, and his figure wouldn''t be so bleak.

 Chapter 269

    In the arms of long Xingyun, Feng miner struggled and raised her head: "Xingyun, do you blame me?"


    "Blame you? How could it be?" long Xingyun fondly touched Feng miner''s head. "You blame me, that''s right. Who let me shoot you?"


    "However, you are good for me, but I still let you do that. Xingyun, am I a good girl?" although she said so, Feng miner''s nervous eyes still revealed her uneasiness in her heart.


    Where does long Xingyun not know Feng miner''s mind? He gently lifted Feng min''er''s beautiful hair on her forehead, smiled and said, "you''re a good girl. Well, min''er, it''s all in the past. Time has dirty it. Why do you have to worry about it?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Feng miner knew that he didn''t take things to heart, and the tension at the bottom of his heart was put aside. Feng min''er, who untied her heart knot, arched her little head into long Xingyun''s arms and leaned comfortably: "Xingyun, we''ll leave tomorrow, but you can''t forget me."


    "Don''t worry, silly girl, how could I forget you? Moreover, I think we will meet again soon." he said, patting Feng min''er on the back, hugging each other and looking up at the stars.


    Early the next morning, the members of Longya group 2 were leaving. The night before, long Xingyun and Feng miner hugged each other on the small slope for a night. Feng min''er is asleep, but long Xingyun can''t sleep. Not to mention that he gave his coat to Feng miner and hugged a charming beauty. As long as he was a normal man, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand it. Moreover, Feng min''er was still wearing the nurse''s skirt, and a pair of beautiful legs in flesh colored silk stockings were in front of long Xingyun. With round legs and elastic touch, long Xingyun inadvertently felt the touch because he hugged Feng miner, which raised his desire at the bottom of his heart.


    Although the night is very cold now, the dragon cloud has not let off the desire in his heart at all. So he spent a sleepless night in entanglement and desire. Although he tried his best to make himself fall asleep, the final result was that he lost sleep.


    When seeing them off, Feng miner and long Xingyun were reluctant to say goodbye. Feng min''er looked at long Xingyun''s black eye curiously: "Xingyun, what did you do last night? How did you become like this?"


    "What have you done? You haven''t tortured me yet?" although long Xingyun had some helplessness in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Just when he wanted to say something, Feng min''er suddenly pecked at the big mouth of longxingyun, and then ran away quickly. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, longxingyun stretched out his tongue and licked it, as if he was remembering something.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "brother Dalong, how can you do this?"


    "Er..." longxingyun slowly turned his head. Sure enough, Jingya appeared in front of him. At this time, a flattering smile suddenly piled up on his face: "well, Jingya, I just got up and haven''t had time to drink water. I''m a little thirsty. Look, my lips are dry and cracked." he also put his big mouth in front of Jingya.


    In fact, among the three women of Tang Xin, the best breakthrough is Jingya. They already had the reality of husband and wife, and their quiet and elegant temperament was very gentle. Therefore, long Xingyun quickly flattered him and turned the topic to other places. If Tang Xin had seen that scene just now, long Xingyun might have been thinking about where to buy a coffin.


    In fact, there are other women in longxingyun, and Jingya''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. However, Tang Xin and Wu Yixin are very kind to her. Moreover, she doesn''t ask much. As long as she has her own seat in the heart of longxingyun, it''s enough. Therefore, she was flattered by long Xingyun, and then she forgave him. Especially when she knew what happened between Feng miner and long Xingyun, she had some acceptance and understanding of the scene just now.


    After the joint efforts of several aspects of strength, Hao Jianjun''s case came to an end. However, new things happened again. It turned out that longxingyun had new courses in the new semester and, of course, new teachers. Because he was busy during this period, long Xingyun didn''t go to school. Naturally, he was on the blacklist of new teachers. Just after he had just laid down and rested, every two hours, Zhang Qing called: "Hey, Xingyun, you''d better come to class quickly. We''ve just got a new teacher, who is very strict. Your name has been called twice. If you don''t go to the next class, you''ll be finished."


    In his sleep, he was ready to sleep with Tang Xin''s women. When Zhang Qing called, he was sleepless. Although he doesn''t care much about going to school, he can''t throw away Zhang Weiguo''s painstaking efforts at will, can he? Moreover, he still likes to go to school, although he doesn''t often go to school.


    At this time, there was no sleep. However, longxingyun had to get up and put on a dress at will. Longxingyun drove to the school.


    When he came to school, longxingyun took a deep breath, and his chest was full of something called hope. Looking around at the school, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the sight of Longxing cloud. In order to make sure whether he was wrong, long Xingyun rubbed his eyes hard. The final result is that longxingyun is right. The man also saw the Longxing cloud and walked quickly to the Longxing cloud: "Xingyun, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you count everything out, it''s only two weeks," long Xingyun looked at her curiously. "Youzi, why are you here?"


    "I come to school," said the other party with a charming smile, "why, you don''t welcome me?"


    "No, no, no, of course not," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. "Why don''t I welcome you? It''s just a little curious. Youzi, do your uncle know what you came here? The things of Yamaguchi group have been solved?"


    Yes, this man is the Japanese beauty Sumiko, whom long Xingyun met in Japan. Ju jiyouzijiao smiled and glanced at two people not far away: "Look at those two people, how can my father not know? In fact, I got his permission to come this time. As for the Yamaguchi group, they have been greatly weakened. They are now almost like ordinary gangs, and the rest are small fish and shrimp. My father said, if you pay attention in China, there is nothing. Besides, you are not still here Well. "

 Chapter 270

    Hearing Sumiko''s words, long Xingyun felt as if he had been calculated. As soon as he patted his head, he said helplessly, "well, however, Youzi, I have to go to class, so sometimes, if I''m not around you, you still have to pay attention to your safety."


    "Don''t worry," said Zhu jiyouzi with a sweet smile, "I also read the management department and have a class with you."


    Well, it''s really calculated. Long Xingyun looked at the smile on Zhu jiyouzi''s face and felt as if a little fox was smiling at him. However, the words had been said, and long Xingyun was not good at what to say, so he had to walk to the classroom with his head stuffy. Along the way, no matter what Ju jiyouzi said to him, he also said "well, ah, oh".


    When he finally came to the classroom, long Xingyun slipped in through the back door, found a seat in the back row and sat down. The teacher of this class is an old man, plus he is short-sighted, so generally, everyone likes to go in and out through the back door. Anyway, he can''t see clearly, and everyone is happy.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the dragon cloud comes in. The most deadly thing is that zhujiyouzi followed longxingyun and came in. It doesn''t matter. The sight of the wolves in the back row immediately focused on zhujiyouzi. Even, someone whistled. By the wolves, the people in front looked back one after another.


    The teacher was just short-sighted, but he was not blind. Under the coax of the crowd, he also saw the two people who had just come in. Sumiko needless to say, her outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance will not be ignored. As for longxingyun, the teacher also took this class in the first semester and was very impressed by longxingyun, a student who often skipped classes. When he saw long Xingyun sitting in the back row, he called the roll and said, "long Xingyun, you haven''t come to class for a long time? If it takes longer, I''m afraid I''ll forget you as a student. Don''t sit in the back, sit in the front. In the future, you''ll sit in the first row in my class, so that I won''t forget you after a while."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, a black line appeared on longxingyun''s forehead. Unexpectedly, I received such treatment in my first class. It seems that this treatment will last for a long time. In desperation, longxingyun had to move reluctantly and came to the front row.


    After solving the problem of long Xingyun, the teacher turned his attention to Suji Youzi: "this female classmate, what are you doing here? In my impression, the management department doesn''t seem to have you?"


    "My name is jiyoko, from Japan. I''m a newly transferred exchange student. Please take care of me." he said, and jiyoko smiled at everyone.


    Hearing Sumiko''s fluent Chinese and thinking about her self introduction, the wolves in the management department couldn''t help howling. In their opinion, Ju jiyouzi is the new generation of goddess. As for Mr. Cang and Mr. Bodo, we can stand aside.


    After knowing Zhu jiyouzi''s identity, he recalled what the dean of the Department told him not long ago. The teacher nodded: "OK, you''ll sit down and listen to the class first."


    This episode is temporarily over. Because they are still in class, they still have a little restraint. As soon as the bell rang after class, everyone, no, to be exact, the wolves, like a group of hungry wolves, rushed to Suji Yoko.


    "Mr. Zhuji, you speak Chinese so fluently. Excuse me, where are you from Japan?"


    "Zhu Ji, are you free this noon? Can I invite you to share lunch?"


    "Mr. Zhuji, are you not familiar with Beishi? There are no classes this afternoon. Why don''t I be a guide for you?"


    "Zhu Ji..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are also many girls in the management department, but as the saying goes, foreign monks are good at chanting scriptures, and jiyouzi''s appearance is really beautiful. In addition, Japanese girls are very good at dressing up. Although Sumiko only puts on some light makeup, he has a good foundation. Therefore, Sumiko has become a common goddess in the hearts of all people. If anyone dares to get along with Ju jiyouzi alone, he must be denounced and excluded by the wolves of the management department.


    Because the crowd was too tight, Zhu jiyouzi couldn''t get out if she wanted to find long Xingyun. However, she had to shout, "Xingyun, will you go out with me?"


    Hearing the name of Xingyun, people''s eyes "Shua" cast on longxingyun. Among the names of the whole family, only longxingyun''s name has the word "Xingyun". Moreover, long Xingyun and Suji Yoko came in together. When they think about it, they know that they must know each other. Their eyes on longxingyun are like an awl, and they stab them at longxingyun.


    If the eyes could pierce people, the dragon cloud would have become a sieve. Besides, it''s definitely a good thing to water.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, long Xingyun felt that it was easier to fight with a large group of people. Under the pressure of the wolves'' eyes, long Xingyun looked hard at Zhu jiyouzi: "well, Youzi, I still have a problem that I don''t understand. I want to see it again. Why don''t you go out with them?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the first thought in everyone''s heart was contempt. Don''t mention that long Xingyun seldom comes at all. Even if he comes, he doesn''t necessarily listen, and he doesn''t necessarily listen. Let alone take the initiative to see the problem. Come on, if you want bullshit, can you find some reliable eggs to pull? Moreover, a goddess sends an invitation to you, and you don''t agree. Even in the exam, you have to go out with her. However, immediately, there was a burst of ecstasy. Yes, long Xingyun didn''t go out with Suji Youzi alone, and their opportunity is coming. Now it seems that longxingyun is also very interesting.


    However, just as everyone was looking forward to zhujiyouzi looking for another person to go out for a stroll, she said honestly like a good baby: "well, I''ll have a good look at the book. I didn''t understand something in this class just now." then she really took out her textbook and read it. That serious appearance. If anyone comes forward and interrupts her, I''m afraid they will feel a burst of guilt.


    He was puzzled by Sumitomo Yoshiko''s best idea, but they had to leave reluctantly. If zhujiyouzi said who blocked her light, it would be strange that the man should not be beaten so much that he couldn''t recognize himself.


    However, although they left, they still focused on Sumiko. For a time, a strange situation appeared in the classroom.

 Chapter 271

    Everyone was sitting quietly in their seats. No one made a strange noise, only the occasional sound of turning books from longxingyun and sujiyouzi. Of course, the eyes of everyone in the whole classroom are like stars and moon, focusing on Ju jiyouzi. Until the bell rang, the teacher came into the classroom and found everyone very quiet, so he continued his class.


    In general, he has everything in class, sleeping, playing with his mobile phone and whispering, but now, there is only the occasional sound of turning books and more and more heavy wheezing. As for the usual voice, I can''t hear it at all.


    Under such circumstances, the teacher finished his class. The bell rang after class, and it was lunchtime.


    If it was normal, before class was over, everyone would rush to the canteen like reincarnation, but today, no one moved except a few girls packed up and left. No, there''s another one, that''s dragon cloud. He slept from class to class. He didn''t rest the night before. At this time, he also got some recovery.


    After stretching, long Xingyun threw the book to sun FA. As for him, he swaggered outside the classroom. As everyone knows, the move of longxingyun has affected the eyes of the whole class. Because, live jiyouzi also moved: "Xingyun, wait for me, let''s go to dinner."


    This sentence sounded so light, but it fell in the people''s ears like a heavy hammer and hit them hard in the hearts of the people. The goddess in their mind wants to eat with others! In their opinion, the word "eat" is synonymous with dating. Although they knew that the possibility of chasing the goddess was almost zero, they were still broken when they heard that the goddess was dating someone else.


    Hearing Sumiko''s words, longxingyun knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, as soon as Zhu jiyouzi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes turned to him. To be exact, it was staring at him. Those eyes cast on longxingyun, just like a batch of evil wolves looking at their enemies. They want to come forward and bite. You can commit anything, that is, you must not commit public anger. At this time, the dragon cloud is guilty of public anger. So a tragic thing happened. For a time, longxingyun became the public enemy among the people. Even, some people will set up a flower protection team on the spot and resolutely drive away the wolf who deceived jiyouzi.


    Feeling that the increasingly tragic event might happen to him, long Xingyun glanced around and suddenly stepped out of the door.


    Seeing longxingyun''s agility, people can''t help questioning whether they can drive longxingyun away. However, in any case, as long as longxingyun leaves, it is good news.


    Long Xingyun, who managed to escape, wandered around. Suddenly, a man stopped him. It was Xu Tiantian.


    At this time, longxingyun can''t help feeling whether he has had too much good luck recently. Otherwise, how can he meet beautiful women everywhere. However, since the other party has said hello, long Xingyun doesn''t respond to others. So, long Xingyun had to harden his head and say hello.


    "Xingyun, thank you for the last time," said Xu Tiantian with a sweet smile. "Are you free at noon? Please have a meal. Thank you for saving your life."


    "Well, I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful." long Xingyun knows that even if he refuses, there will be another time. Moreover, Xu Tiantian is also a beautiful woman. If you invite yourself to dinner, you won''t suffer a loss.


    The smile on Xu Tiantian''s face became sweeter when he got the affirmative answer from long Xingyun. Since it is to invite long Xingyun to dinner, Xu Tiantian won''t invite long Xingyun in the canteen. They go out of school.


    In fact, there are many restaurants with good taste outside Beishi University. One of the restaurants famous for its spicy food is very popular with Xu Tiantian. This time, their goal is there.


    When she came to the restaurant, Xu Tiantian found a card seat and sat down with long Xingyun. After ordering some of her favorite dishes, Xu Tiantian handed the menu to long Xingyun: "Xingyun, just order what you want."


    "Oh, sweet, just order well, and I''ll just eat." in fact, longxingyun doesn''t care much about eating. In the past, when he was on a mission, he ate insects, tree roots and even rotten carcasses of animals. Therefore, there is nothing longxingyun can''t eat.


    Seeing long Xingyun, Xu Tiantian is not picky. She cooks a fried dish and a soup at home, and gives the menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Xu Tiantian said to long Xingyun, "last time, I really thank you very much. I know, you all want to know why I didn''t tell him about my meeting with him. In fact, in fact..."


    "Oh? Actually what?" long Xingyun also wants to know what Xu Tiantian said. If Xu Tiantian said it herself, with the ability of the Xu family, she would not be involved at all.


    Take a deep breath. Xu Tiantian seems to be fighting. After a while, she blushed and said, "let''s talk later."


    After waiting for the answer for a long time, long Xingyun was also drunk. He didn''t react for a long time. After a long time, long Xingyun said, "well, OK."


    It should be because it was not time for dinner. Not many people came, so their dishes were brought up one after another soon. In addition, Xu Tiantian ordered a bottle of wine.


    Looking at the dishes on the table and the bottle of wine, long Xingyun''s heart moved: does Xu Tiantian want to borrow wine to speak?


    As long Xingyun thought, Xu Tiantian poured a glass of wine for long Xingyun and herself after she came up: "Xingyun, thank you for saving me. I respect you for this cup." as soon as she raised her neck, she drank all the wine in the cup. Although the degree of wine is not high, it is also medium wine anyway.


    However, this is not the end. Xu Tiantian then had another glass of wine: "Xingyun, thank you for taking care of me during this time. I respect you again!" after that, she drank it all again. At this time, longxingyun felt that the situation was not developing as expected.


    Just after the second cup, Xu Tiantian poured the third cup of wine: "Xingyun, in fact, I have something to tell you, dry!" before she finished, she was going to drink the wine in the cup again.


    Long Xingyun was afraid of Xu Tiantian drinking like this and hurriedly stopped her: "Tiantian, don''t do this..."

 Chapter 272

    "No, it''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I, I''m all right. Come and drink." Xu Tiantian avoided long Xingyun and brought the wine cup to her mouth with a slight frown. However, she still raised her snow-white neck like a white goose and drank it.


    You know, although such a cup is not big, it also has one or two drinks. After three cups, there was no pause. Even the long Xingyun who has been in the wine market for a long time, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After putting down the cup, Xu Tiantian''s body has begun to shake. In fact, she has only drunk red wine and beer at most. She has never drunk Baijiu, and now she has been very good.


    At this time, Xu Tiantian suddenly stared into longxingyun''s eyes: "just now I was a little embarrassed to say, now it''s OK. Xingyun, in fact, the reason I don''t want to say is that I don''t want you to know."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" long Xingyun looked at Xu Tiantian with some doubts. "What do you mean you don''t want me to know? Even if I know, what''s there?"


    "What? Don''t you know I like you?" Xu Tiantian''s voice suddenly raised a little. "What would you think if you knew I went out with a boy? Besides, I went to a place like a bar. Do you say, I would say?"


    "Er..." longxingyun was speechless. He didn''t expect that the reason why Xu Tiantian didn''t say it was here. He knows Xu Tiantian''s affection, but because he already has several women of Tang Xin, and long Xingyun has no love for her, he has always pretended not to know. However, unexpectedly, Xu Tiantian said it himself this time. Even because she didn''t want to misunderstand her, she was a bad girl, so even though she was considered a suspect, she did not say that.


    Looking at Xu Tiantian, who was still ready to pour wine, long Xingyun quickly grabbed the wine bottle in her hand and put it aside: "all right, Tiantian, don''t drink, you''ve drunk too much."


    "Drink too much? No, how can it be? I can drink well. Even if I drink a bottle of wine at home, I''ll be fine. Not to mention that." she wanted to get the bottle again.


    Aunt, which bottle of your wine has an alcohol level of more than 10 degrees? Moreover, even with the strength of Xujiahe, Baijiu is the wine that does not drink. The best of these wines bought in restaurants is one hundred and ten yuan a bottle. If you drink a bottle, you''ll be elated.


    Long Xingyun dare not let Xu Tiantian drink too much. If there''s something going on here, it''s even worse. Moreover, although there are not many people here, they are not far from the school as soon as they go out. People come and go. If they are seen by others and chew the root of their tongue, whether Xu Tiantian or himself, they will look good.


    Long Xingyun took away the bottle Xu Tiantian wanted to take first and put it aside: "Tiantian, you really can''t drink any more. Didn''t you say you invited me to dinner? Eat first and wait for dinner before drinking, okay?"


    "That''s what you said," Xu Tiantian gave up the act of taking wine bottles again when she heard what longxingyun said. She picked up chopsticks and said to longxingyun with some uneasiness, "you can''t lie to me."


    "OK, OK, you should hurry to eat first." said long Xingyun, waving his hand, "waiter, bring a bottle of yogurt."


    Finally, under the efforts of long Xingyun, Xu Tiantian finally calmed down and stopped drinking. With the eating of yogurt and meals, Xu Tiantian''s wine gradually woke up. Of course, it''s only relative. Paralyzed nerves can''t recover so quickly.


    Because of the dissipation of alcohol, Xu Tiantian even became more and more sober. Her face turned red when she thought of what she had said before. Who let herself drink too much just now? What she said was beyond her control. At this time, seeing Xu Tiantian''s shy appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling: "Tiantian, in fact, I think you are more beautiful now. Don''t you think so?"


    "Hmm, ah? What are you talking about?" Xu Tiantian was just immersed in shyness. She heard what long Xingyun said there.


    Seeing Xu Tiantian''s trance, long Xingyun smiled and said what he had just said again. Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Xu Tiantian''s face reddened and she just buried herself in a contest with the dishes in the bowl. Knowing that the cabbage was dismembered into the end of the dish by her, she slowly raised her head and re clamped a cabbage for dismemberment.


    For Xu Tiantian''s behavior, long Xingyun said something speechless: "Tiantian, do you like to eat cabbage powder very much?"


    "Hum, I like it. You mind me." Xu Tiantian pulled the cabbage in the bowl several times. It really turned into a corpse.


    He shook his head helplessly. Long Xingyun also picked up the dishes and put them in his bowl to eat. If Xu Tiantian is allowed to be professional again, I''m afraid long Xingyun can make dumplings with another dumpling skin.


    It was a strange picture. A girl invited a boy to dinner, but the girl put all the dishes in the bowl, and then divided all the dishes into pieces. As for men, they are all kinds of crazy eating. In addition to occasionally looking up at the end of the dishes in the girls'' bowl, they are all kinds of crazy eating after reading them.


    Originally, Xu Tiantian ordered a lot of dishes, but by the time they left, every plate had been swept away. As for the soup, er... There was still some soup left.


    After eating and drinking, long Xingyun wiped his mouth and burped: "sweet, thank you so much for your money this noon. Well, I''ll stay." after that, long Xingyun hurried out. There was no other reason. It turned out that there was a full bowl of minced vegetables left in front of Xu Tiantian. What a good trick it takes to make it. This is not the point. The most important thing is that Xu Tiantian doesn''t know where to get a roast sausage and eat it. Moreover, she bit down one by one, as if she had a grudge against roast intestines. Each bite was so hard that she felt a little cold under her body.


    After Xu Tiantian finished eating, they left. There was no class in the afternoon. Long Xingyun was too lazy to go back to school again. It happened that Tang Xin called him and said he had something to find him. With just cause, long Xingyun looked at Xu Tiantian with an apologetic look on his face: "Tiantian, thank you for your hospitality at noon. You see, I have something to do now. I may not be able to accompany you anymore. Pay attention to safety on the road." after that, long Xingyun stepped on the watermelon peel and slipped away.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun, Xu Tiantian''s face showed a firm face: "you can''t run away, I swear, I''ll catch up with you, hum!"

 Chapter 273

    At this time, longxingyun doesn''t know what Xu Tiantian said later. Otherwise, I''m afraid longxingyun will run a few steps faster.


    Long Xingyun came to the Public Security Bureau, where Tang Xin was waiting for him. As soon as he entered Tang Xin''s office, he saw Tang Xin reading the file at his desk. Without disturbing Tang Xin, long Xingyun came to the table and sat down. He poured a glass of water and drank it leisurely.


    After a while, Tang Xin finished reading the file. As soon as she looked up, long Xingyun had sat in front of her. Thinking that he had ignored the dragon cloud just now, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Tang Xin''s face. Fortunately, long Xingyun didn''t care. After seeing Tang Xin read the file, long Xingyun put down his teacup: "what, Xin''er, what happened?"


    "Hum, can people only come to you when they encounter something?" Tang Xin rewarded long Xingyun with two big sanitary balls. "My uncle went to my house this afternoon and said he wanted to see you."


    "Your uncle?" long Xingyun looked at Tang Xin suspiciously. "Why does he look at me? Does he want to see if I am qualified to be your husband?"


    When long Xingyun said the word "husband", Tang Xin''s face was slightly hot and some reddened and said, "what are you talking about? Who says you are my husband. My uncle came here on business and stopped by to have a look. I want to give you a test to see if you are qualified."


    "Hmm? I''m not your husband, who is?" long Xingyun made an angry look, "tell me and see if I don''t beat him half to death!"


    Although the bottom of her heart knew that longxingyun deliberately made that appearance, Tang Xin''s bottom of her heart still felt some happiness. Suppressing the excitement at the bottom of her heart, Tang Xin said the purpose of her uncle''s coming. Originally, Tang Xin''s uncle was named Tang Sheng and now works in the National Security Bureau. The reason why he came here this time was that the National Security Bureau found that foreign elements had entered China and had to sell antiques. According to the information they got, the antiques they wanted to trade were from the Shang Dynasty. Because antiques have been around for a long time and are of great research value. Moreover, those people obtained antiques by stealing tombs. Therefore, in any way, these things belong to the state.


    In order to trace this smuggling, Tang Sheng has been following this line for half a year. Finally, what they investigated was that the smuggling would be carried out in Beishi. In fact, the traffic in Beishi is good, but it''s not appropriate to trade. However, they have no choice. Because of the intervention of the National Security Bureau, the smugglers'' business can only be ended ahead of schedule. If they can, they prefer to go to those coastal cities for trading. On the one hand, the transportation is convenient, and it is not uncommon for foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes to trade there.


    But it''s different in Beishi. If there are blonde foreigners, I''m afraid they will attract a lot of attention. No matter where the eye''s attention is, it''s always dangerous, isn''t it? The smugglers tried their best just in case. Finally, they can find a way, that is to let some foreigners go to Beishi in the name of tourism. Moreover, they should make a great momentum and divide them into several batches. After a while, when people are used to the appearance of foreigners, it is the best time for them to start.


    However, those foreigners didn''t know. After they had just determined the time and place with the smugglers, they were known by longxingyun and others. If those people are sad, it is caused by the dragon cloud. Who let him not fight each other at all, but got specific information through some high-level leaders. After knowing this, long Xingyun patted his chest and said, "Xin''er, don''t worry. Your uncle gave it to me and promised to keep it white and fat." when he saw Tang Xin''s slightly unhappy face, he said with a smile: "ha ha, joke, joke, Xin''er, do you mean your uncle is at your house in the afternoon? Let''s go now."


    Just as long Xingyun was ready to go with Tang Xin, a voice came over: "you don''t have to go to see me. I''m coming now."


    With the sound, I saw a middle-aged man standing at the door. His Zhongshan suit showed that he was particularly tall and straight. When longxingyun looks at each other, the other party is also looking at him. Up and down looked at longxingyun several times, and then the comer gave a thumbs up: "good! Very good! Very good! Xin''er, you''re looking for this boyfriend, uncle is very satisfied. When you have a time, you''ll get things done quickly."


    Hearing what the other party said, if longxingyun can''t step on the other party''s identity again, it''s really the same as a fool. Sure enough, Tang Xin shouted, "uncle, if you say that again, I''ll ignore you." however, although he said so, Tang Xin said proudly: "uncle, what''s the matter? Is my boyfriend good?"


    "That''s my Xin''er''s vision. It''s a lever," the middle-aged man gave a thumbs up. "Young man, introduce yourself. I''m Tang Sheng, Xin''er''s second uncle. I''m very satisfied with you. As long as you don''t bully us Xin''er, you can get married quickly."


    For Tang Sheng''s directness, long Xingyun couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat. I didn''t expect Tang Xin''s second uncle to be so cheerful. As soon as they met, they asked them to get married quickly, as if Tang Xin couldn''t get married. However, long Xingyun also knows that this is the true temperament. Long Xingyun doesn''t feel bad about Tang Sheng.


    They are like friends they haven''t seen for many years. Although they are quite different in age, they are not bad in insight, and their temper is also very consistent. Duo Yi, it didn''t take long for the two to become friends. As for Tang Xin, they were put aside.


    Until Tang Xin was helpless to remind, long Xingyun and Tang Shengcai stopped. At this time, Tang Xin looked at Tang Sheng helplessly: "uncle, you''re here to make friends? You don''t have to take care of that case?"


    "You said about the smuggling case," said Tang Sheng casually. "It''s just a small matter. It''s all right if several of my uncle''s colleagues do it. Xin''er, you have a good eye. Is it all right if my uncle goes to have a drink with him in the evening?"


    "There''s a problem, there''s a problem, there''s a big problem," Tang Xin said angrily. "Uncle, you forgot how your aunt told you? You can only drink three or two drinks a day, absolutely not more. Otherwise, hum..."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, Tang Sheng''s face immediately pulled down: "Xin''er, just this time, okay? Uncle promise, just this time, okay?"

 Chapter 274

    "Hum, no, no, uncle, if you dare to drink more, be careful what I say to my aunt." as he said, Tang Xin looked like he wanted to call.


    However, Tang Sheng is an old man after all. How can Tang Xin''s Taoism be his opponent? Now that they had met, they went back to Tang Xin''s house. Tang Tian has been busy recently, especially the impact of Hao Jianjun. Recently, he has been busy, so sometimes he doesn''t come back even at night.


    Since Tang Tian didn''t come back, Tang Sheng just took this opportunity to chat with long Xingyun in the study for a long time until he ate something casually in the evening. Until more than eleven o''clock in the evening, Tang Sheng said to long Xingyun, "young man, how about having some supper?"


    "OK," said long Xingyun with a smile. Where doesn''t he know what Tang Sheng thinks? Long Xingyun has long guessed this little trick.


    There were ready-made things at home. They took some cooked food and warmed it up. They ate it. Of course, small wine is also essential. Tang Sheng was very clear about Tang Tian''s wine. Soon, he saw him bring two bottles of wine.


    Even if you can only drink three or two drinks a day, can it embarrass Tang Sheng? Obviously not. He looked at the time and didn''t finish the first glass of wine until 11:59. With the last drop of wine in his mouth, the time has quietly come to twelve o''clock. In other words, it''s the next day. After pouring a glass of wine again, Tang Sheng showed a smile: "look, ginger is still old and spicy." as he said, he took up the glass.


    Long Xingyun''s temperament is also doomed that he will not be a regular person. He can''t wait to see Tang Sheng like this. Because we obey the rule of drinking three or two drinks a day, the rest of the wine will naturally be brought by longxingyun. At night, Tang Sheng also told longxingyun about the smuggling case.


    In fact, this smuggling case is not as simple as what he said in the afternoon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been with him for six months. In fact, this gang has not committed a crime for the first time. They have a very strict division of labor, including those responsible for tomb theft, sales and contacting overseas buyers. Because these things still have a market abroad.


    This time, the buyers are several businessmen from the United States, or superficial businessmen. Yes, they all have their own businesses, but that''s just what others see on the surface. As for their real identity, they are still antique smugglers. They often buy some antiques from ancient countries such as China at a low price, and then sell them to the United States and other developed countries at a high price. Just an ordinary antique can make them receive a lot of income. Therefore, they have also become the most unpopular people in some countries.


    This time they came to China to buy antiques. They also came secretly. If they come through proper channels, I''m afraid Huaxia won''t let them in. If you can''t enter China, the idea of making a lot of money will come to naught. For their own money, but also to make a big profit, they used their own means and entered China one after another through dark means.


    In fact, besides destroying the smuggling group and recovering antiques, Tang Sheng also wants to arrest those Americans for smuggling and other crimes. Although they can be repatriated, Huaxia is the first to be justified. Moreover, the other party committed the law in China and must be punished by the Chinese law!


    Because of the caution of those Americans, in previous transactions, they would sneak away without leaving a trace of evidence. Therefore, even if they knew that they had evidence of breaking the law, they could not arrest them, which made Tang Sheng and his colleagues very angry. This time, the reason why Tang Sheng came to find longxingyun is that he often heard Tang Tian and Tang Xin say how powerful longxingyun is and can do some incredible things. Therefore, Tang Sheng also came to find longxingyun with a glimmer of hope.


    After hearing Tang Sheng''s distress, long Xingyun smiled: "don''t worry, uncle Sheng. I''ll surprise them at that time. But before that, you have to do me a little favor." then he leaned close to Tang Sheng''s ear and muttered.


    Until longxingyun''s plan was finished, Tang Sheng looked at longxingyun in a daze: "is this plan you said feasible?"


    "Of course it''s feasible," long Xingyun nodded. "Uncle Sheng, as long as you believe me, I promise to do well at that time. Otherwise, what face do I have in front of Xin''er?"


    "What face do you have?" a voice suddenly came out, startling longxingyun and them.


    Until they turned their faces and cut off, it turned out that Tang Xin didn''t know when she appeared behind them. Wrinkled his nose, Tang Xin said with some displeasure, "uncle, how much wine did you drink today?"


    "Just had a drink," Tang Sheng held up his glass and motioned, "look, my first glass of wine today has just been poured. Xingyun can testify to me. Right, Xingyun?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, this is definitely uncle Sheng''s first drink today." long Xingyun nodded very seriously, but he almost burst out with a suppressed smile.


    Seeing the strange look on long Xingyun''s face, Tang Xin turned to Tang Sheng: "uncle, how do you promise your aunt? If your aunt is not around, do you deserve your aunt?"


    "Xin''er, how can you so distrust your uncle me? It makes me very sad," Tang Sheng sighed. "I have promised your aunt that I will try my best to realize it. I dare to use my reputation to guarantee that this is definitely the first glass of wine I drink today."


    "Really?"


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold!"


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s serious appearance, Tang Xin believed him: "uncle, I believe you. In fact, I don''t want to care about you, but my aunt is for your good health."


    "Well, well, I know. Of course he''s for my good," Tang Sheng touched the back of Tang Xin''s head. "Why haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Hum, how can you say," Tang Xin arched Qiong''s nose. "You drink and eat so loudly. Where can I sleep?"


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun and his wife also found that their voice was a little loud, especially the frequent sound of clinking glasses, which really disturbed people''s dreams. The two accused Tang Xin of a crime and didn''t say anything more. They simply cleaned up and went back to bed. Seeing long Xingyun, both of them were quite knowledgeable. Tang Xin turned back to her house and continued her sweet dream.

 Chapter 275

    The next afternoon, Tang Sheng sent a message to long Xingyun, saying that what he was asked to do had been completed. Hearing this, long Xingyun took the chameleon to a foothold of Tang Sheng in Beishi. There, except for two people who went out to watch, several other colleagues were there.


    When long Xingyun arrived there, several colleagues of Tang Sheng were curious about them, but they didn''t ask questions. It can be seen that these people are very disciplined. Tang Sheng is a leader among these people, and he is responsible for the task this time. Seeing long Xingyun coming, Tang Sheng hurriedly took them to a small room in the house.


    Turn on the light and longxingyun sees a man sitting quietly in a corner. Seeing the light suddenly turned on, the man opened his eyes. The essence in his eyes showed that he was not afraid of the treatment he would face.


    Seeing that the person in front of him didn''t compromise at all, Tang Sheng didn''t look good. Although the people he brought were very powerful in other aspects, they still lacked some heat in the trial. Therefore, even though * has asked each other for hours, there has been no progress.


    Hearing Tang Sheng''s story, long Xingyun smiled: "don''t worry, uncle Sheng. I have some experience in interrogation. Otherwise, you can watch a good play nearby?"


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Tang Sheng trusted long Xingyun. Knowing that he was not good at this, he handed the man over to long Xingyun. To tell the truth, he also wants to see what means the young man praised by Tang Tian and Tang Xin has.


    Seeing a young man trying to interrogate himself, a trace of contempt appeared on the arrested man''s face: "you asked a child to ask me? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Oh? Is it funny? I don''t think so." as he said, long Xingyun suddenly hit the man''s belly with a fist, almost beating out the things in the other party''s stomach.


    The lower abdomen was hit hard, and the other party''s body naturally curled into a ball, and a very strong pain spread all over his body. Long Xingyun was quite satisfied with the effect of his fist: "good, your body is good, and I can finally have a good activity." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun hit the other party with another fist.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming up, he didn''t ask anything. According to the other party, he was a burst of fat beating. A trace of doubt appeared in Tang Sheng''s eyes. Seeing Tang Sheng''s incomprehension, the chameleon on one side "hey hey" smiled: "don''t worry. The dragon is absolutely sure to do things, especially in terms of * supply. Even if the other party''s mouth is hard, the dragon can let him tell everything he knows. Just wait and see a good play."


    After listening to the chameleon''s words, Tang Shengcai stuffed his heart back into his stomach and sat down to watch the good play.


    Long Xingyun really did what he said. He came up without asking a word. He beat the man wildly. Even when he beat him, he gave some Yin hands. Even if Tang Sheng was watching, he felt a little chilly.


    Until the end of the first beating of longxingyun, the other party said weakly: "just, with your strength and strength, tickle me. It''s bad, almost."


    "Oh? Really? Don''t worry," said long Xingyun, making a gesture of calmness and impatience. "Just now I just wanted to warm up. Wait a minute, it''s the real appetizer, qiansha bang!" I only heard long Xingyun yell. I don''t know where to pick up a mop and stab the stick at the man''s Jubu area.


    In an instant, I only heard the other party''s sad howl and fell to the ground. The mop in Longxing cloud''s hand, because of its excessive force, inserted into the other party''s Jubu area. Of course, it still had pants. This is not the end. Xu thought the other party was too noisy. Long Xingyun pulled the mop down and stuffed the other end into the other party''s mouth. Because his mouth was stuffed with a large group of rags, the man could only "whine and rumble" and could not cry for a long time. At this time, they looked at the mop and saw some light blood on it, which could prove that longxingyun had made great efforts just now.


    Thinking about the man''s experience, Tang Sheng couldn''t help feeling that Ju Bu was tight. The previous scream also attracted several people who were outside the house. Seeing his men walking around the door because they were curious, Tang Sheng didn''t blame them. Instead, he asked everyone to come in and watch the trial of long Xingyun. In fact, Tang Sheng has made up his mind to let long Xingyun join in, or let long Xingyun hand over his interrogation means to his men. There''s no way. It''s too cruel to let the Dragon walk through the clouds. However, it seems very enjoyable.


    They just heard the moan and scream when they were beaten. When they saw the good play displayed by longxingyun, they found that their series of conjectures were too childish. Especially when the man was lying on the ground, his hands tightly protecting the chrysanthemum and the bloody mop, they probably guessed what longxingyun had just done. Looking at the smile on longxingyun''s face, they found out what the devil called smile.


    Of course, this is not the end. Long Xingyun kicked the man face up, put his foot on his chest and said with an evil smile: "you say, what will happen if I find a slingshot to hit the bird''s eggs later?"


    Hearing what longxingyun said, let alone the interrogated people, except for the chameleon who has seen longxingyun''s interrogation methods, other people''s faces can''t help changing color. At this time, they found that their previous interrogation methods were at the level of kindergartens.


    Long Xingyun knew that Tang Sheng wanted his men to learn more interrogation skills, so he took the people at his feet as a demonstration: "you may not see those just now, but it doesn''t matter. Those are just appetizers. Next, I''ll teach you a formal main dish - beating bird eggs." after that, long Xingyun touched it from his pocket and took out a small slingshot, By the way, there are some stones.


    Put the stone in place. Long Xingyun aimed a catapult at the crotch of the person under his feet and shot it out.


    However, I don''t know if the dragon cloud was intentional. The direction of the stone was a little biased and hit the man''s thigh. "Cough" twice, long Xingyun said solemnly, "you know, not every shot can hit the bull''s eye. Come on, let''s go on and let you see if I can shoot accurately." then he began to play with a slingshot again.

 Chapter 276

    "Pa", longxingyun shot more accurately this time than just now. At least, it didn''t lean to the thigh of the person under his feet. The stone jumped twice under the man''s crotch and bounced on the man''s little brother. Because the strength is not much, the other party still accepted it.


    However, although the physical injury has been suffered, the psychological injury is unbearable. Suddenly, I saw the man crying, with a runny nose and tears. He had covered his hands in Jubu area and suddenly hugged longxingyun''s thigh: "please, don''t torture me anymore. I said whatever you want to know, don''t torture me, please."


    Seeing that the other party was on the verge of collapse, long Xingyun couldn''t help but curl his lips: "it''s boring. You can''t do it after such a while. It''s really boring. Forget it, uncle Sheng, I''ll leave this man to you. If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    "Er... That''s ok?" not only Tang Sheng, but also the other people''s eyes almost stared out. However, think carefully about the means of long Xingyun. If they were so abused, I''m afraid they would have to reveal that they peed their pants when they were a few years old. Moreover, look at the posture of longxingyun. If the other party doesn''t find it, there are other tricks useless. If longxingyun uses all his moves, even an iron man who has undergone all kinds of cruel training will be tortured and collapsed, right?


    However, after that, Tang Sheng had a group of interrogation experts. Every time they need to be interrogated, everyone grabs it, and they can know everything they want from the criminals. Because of this, Tang Shengdai''s people became the most efficient team to solve cases, so that they were promoted. Of course, I won''t mention it later.


    When Tang Sheng''s men mentioned the man to another room for inquiry, Tang Sheng looked up and down at long Xingyun for a long time, and then sighed: "it''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! What''s up, Xingyun, are you interested in coming with me?"


    "It''s not necessary, uncle Sheng," said long Xingyun with a smile, "if I work with you and run everywhere, what will Xin''er do to you?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Tang Shengcai thought that he almost forgot Tang Xin. Just doing this by herself and running around the country made Tang Xin''s aunt complain endlessly. If he turns longxingyun into the national security bureau again, he will have a good life in the future. However, seeing such a talent as long Xingyun in his own face, Tang Sheng feels a little unwilling if he gives up.


    Xu Shi saw Tang Sheng''s entanglement. Long Xingyun "ha ha" smiled: "Uncle Sheng, in fact, you don''t have to be so entangled. If something happens, just tell me no. as long as I can help you, I promise I will help you, how about it?"


    With the guarantee of long Xingyun, Tang Shengcai settled down: "OK, OK, OK. Xingyun, don''t worry, uncle Xin''er will definitely top you one hundred and one thousand! Even if something happens to you, as long as uncle can help you, there''s nothing to say!"


    For Tang Sheng''s words, long Xingyun was also very moved. Don''t underestimate Tang Sheng''s words. It can be said that this is his guarantee. If some people know that Tang Shenghui will make such a guarantee to longxingyun, I''m afraid they will be envious and jealous. Tang Sheng''s identity is from the National Security Bureau, and his identity is not low in this department. Moreover, in addition to the task of arresting these criminals, he will also assess officials across the country. If any officials commit crimes and are found out by them, those officials will be finished. In some ways, they are like those Imperial Envoys in ancient times, who have the privilege of cutting first and then playing.


    Making friends with such a person can be said that longxingyun has made a lot of money.


    After a while, Tang Sheng''s men came over: "boss, that man explained everything. This is the record he just made." he handed over a file bag. Obviously, the contents are very important for this mission.


    After taking the file bag, Tang Sheng looked at it casually and handed it to long Xingyun: "yes, these things are very consistent with the information we have, and they are more detailed than we know. Xingyun, how are you going to use these things?"


    "How to use?" longxingyun smiled mysteriously, "Uncle Sheng, you will know immediately." then longxingyun and chameleon walked to another room.


    Although he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in longxingyun gourd, Tang Sheng knows that longxingyun will be absolutely ready. As for what longxingyun is going to do next, he will wait and see. It''s not easy to have a chance to be lazy, and long Xingyun has given him a big surprise. Tang Sheng doesn''t want to miss another good play.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a man came in. Tang Sheng looked at it and his face changed. It turned out that this person was Zheng Bo, who had just been taken for interrogation. However, his own people have obviously taken him down. How can they let him out easily? Moreover, I didn''t hear any fighting. Can you say... But this is too exaggerated?


    Seeing that Tang Sheng''s face changed, a smile appeared on the comer''s face: "Uncle Sheng, how was my play singing?"


    "It''s really you, Xingyun?" Tang Sheng asked with some uncertainty, "how did you become like this now?"


    For Tang Sheng''s hesitation, the other party nodded with satisfaction: "Uncle Sheng, how about my friend''s technique?"


    "Yes, it''s more than good. It''s a miracle!" Tang Sheng was a little surprised at this time. Because of the trial of long Xingyun, they have more information. In addition, long Xingyun suddenly changed into a living person, which made Tang Sheng feel a little overjoyed. Although he has not personally verified the strength of longxingyun, he also learned from other channels. He believes that with the skill of longxingyun, even if these people under his hand go together, he may not be able to leave longxingyun. If he can be an insider, the task can be successfully completed this time.


    In fact, longxingyun also means to be an insider. From the content of the trial just now, long Xingyun can easily conclude that there is definitely a secret. Moreover, this secret may also be related to the fate of China. In addition, in fact, longxingyun also wants to relax. This time, it''s even a relaxing trip of longxingyun. It''s just a simple thing that can get more profits. If longxingyun doesn''t do it, it''s no different from a fool.

 Chapter 277

    Knowing the news he wanted to know, long Xingyun told Tang Sheng individually and went to the place Zheng Bo said. There, he will start his own journey of relaxation. Of course, this trip is not a good thing for some people.


    After long Xingyun left, he replaced Zheng Bo and came to a small alley in Beishi. After long Xingyun came there, suddenly, a figure appeared behind long Xingyun: "friend, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "Valentine''s Day is coming. I want to buy a flower."


    "Buy flowers, buy what flowers?" the man still looks calm. Although he said that, his hand has been extended to his arms. As long as long Xingyun''s answer is wrong, I''m afraid what he has to face is the other party''s attack.


    There was a smile on the corner of my mouth, and the evil smile of the Dragon Cloud: "the flower naturally needs a red rose covered with blood. Only such a rose can express my mind. There are roses soaked in blood, which can tell my resentment!"


    "How many do you want?"


    "Each one needs 9999."


    "OK," the man put down his vigilance at this time, "Hey, I said, brother, why are you so late? You''re two hours late."


    "Don''t mention it," said long Xingyun with a depressed face. "I should have arrived long ago, but who knows that a cop has followed. If my brother hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid he would have had tea in the number."


    After hearing the tragic experience of long Xingyun, his face showed a sympathetic face. He patted long Xingyun on the shoulder: "Alas... Brother, isn''t this a sudden martial law? Let alone you, two brothers have been planted. Fortunately, the cop''s interrogation methods are not good, otherwise, it will be over."


    "Who said no," long Xingyun nodded approvingly, "well, let''s talk about it first."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the man also found that this was not a place to talk, so he led longxingyun to go inside.


    Until long Xingyun followed the man in, long Xingyun found that he had really done the right thing in this trial. If I walk in, I''m afraid I''ve been attacked by various organs. Long Xingyun believes that if these mechanisms come to him, even if he can come, he will be hurt.


    The man took long Xingyun all the way to a very secret cabin before he stopped. After he had arrived for a long time, the door opened and a man''s face appeared. When he saw the two people in front of him, he said nervously, "who''s coming?"


    "Delivery," replied the man who brought long Xingyun in. Then he turned to long Xingyun and said, "you know it has to be hidden, so don''t mind."


    Long Xingyun didn''t know what these people were like when trading. He nodded to show his understanding and didn''t say much. Seeing that longxingyun was on the road, he didn''t ask much or look around. There was a look of satisfaction in the eyes of the people who brought him.


    In fact, every time he brought someone in, he would be questioned. It doesn''t matter to him, but those brought in don''t have such a good temper as him. Often when asked, they lose their temper, ignore each other, or turn around and leave. Of course, those who turned around and left were killed by each trap because the trap was not cancelled. It is precisely because of such things that people who want to talk about business but are afraid of being hurt choose people who they least appreciate to come here. As for Zheng Bo, his identity is such a person.


    If Zheng Bo hadn''t been on the road for two days, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for Tang Sheng to catch him.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t show his face like others, the man''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little good. Yes, he is a doorman, but his status is not low. However, everyone who came here to deliver goods did not pay attention to him, or just regarded them as a leading servant. But who knows they have dignity?


    Longxingyun doesn''t have the habit of those people. Instead, he makes the other party give himself a high hope in the bottom of his heart. If longxingyun knows, I don''t know if he will jump three times and then laugh three times?


    He took longxingyun to the house. At this time, longxingyun had time to look around. It turns out that what you see inside is different from what you see on the surface. From the outside, it''s just a small broken thatched cottage, but in fact, the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. In addition to all kinds of handicrafts, there are extremely expensive decoration materials. Just these decorations are enough for a family of three to live a rich life for several generations.


    Seeing longxingyun''s surprised eyes, the person who led him in said proudly, "how''s it? Is the decoration here good enough?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "it''s true. I have to say that the decoration here is really amazing."


    "That''s for sure. The decoration here alone cost millions without adding those works of art. Otherwise, how could those foreigners come here?" the man sighed, "Alas... These foreigners are really good enough. The first few who come to deliver goods are almost vomiting blood because of the price reduction. Brother, I think you just told you when you hit it off. If they don''t sell, don''t promise them, otherwise, they will certainly lower the price!"


    Long Xingyun probably guessed the reason why the other party was so kind to himself, but it really made him speechless. Don''t say it''s a price reduction. Even if those foreigners increase the price, I''m afraid they won''t get this batch of antiques. If the plan goes well, Tang Sheng will give himself information at more than 10 p.m. at most. At that time, the big play tonight will begin to be officially on the table.


    After waiting for a while in longxingyun, a man came up and told longxingyun that his customer was in box 3. Hearing this box No. 3, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: it seems that he really has fate with box No. 3. While longxingyun was thinking, the man took longxingyun to box 3. Gently knocked on them twice. After hearing the sound of "come, please" in the room, long Xingyun pushed the door and went in.


    When long Xingyun went in, he saw several blonde foreigners sitting there and looked at the door with interest.


    When they saw the dragon cloud at the door, they couldn''t help but show a strange smile on their faces. If there are people who have done business with them here, I''m afraid they will be very afraid of their smiles. Originally, as long as they are ready to start cheating, they will show such a smile. However, long Xingyun didn''t care about their smiles, or didn''t care at all. After all, longxingyun has nothing to sell.


    And it won''t be long before these people will be arrested. Does long Xingyun care about several criminals who will be arrested?


    Seeing that there was no expression on longxingyun''s face that would be calculated, several foreigners couldn''t help but rejoice. In their eyes, another big fat sheep is coming.


    After the initial greeting, long Xingyun knew the names of the people in front of him and their respective identities. Through some conversation, long Xingyun knew that the shortest man among them, coupled with his inverted triangular eyes, made long Xingyun very unhappy at the sight. If you can, long Xingyun really wants to beat him up at this time. It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to be scary at night. Moreover, the man kept talking, which made longxingyun''s heart a burst of boredom.


    Finally, the man stopped talking, and longxingyun slowly said, "what price are you going to buy?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words at this time, several foreigners looked at each other and stared for a long time before they said something in English. They think Longxing doesn''t know English. Who knows, because of his life experience as a mercenary abroad a few years ago, Longxing Yun''s English has long been familiar with his mother tongue. When long Xingyun heard them blatantly talking about where he was going to do his next business recently, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    When he knew that several people had discussed almost, long Xingyun smiled, "how''s it going? How''s the discussion? Have you fixed the price?"


    "We have fixed the price," a foreigner came up. "This is the price we set. Take a look first." he handed a piece of paper with something written on it.


    Seeing the price on the paper, long Xingyun smiled disdainfully and threw the paper aside: "with this money, are you sending beggars? If you are not sincere, I have to say sorry." with that, long Xingyun was ready to turn and walk out.


    When he saw long Xingyun and said to go, the foreign talents panicked. In their opinion, as long as their price is not too low, the other party will discuss it with themselves. After a lot of bargaining, they can get very good antiques at an extremely low price. When they take it abroad, the price of that antique can be doubled several times. Even if it is known by the previous owners, they will not admit it at that time. Besides, at the beginning of the transaction, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Who is to blame for your cheap sale?


    Therefore, with this skill, they have been mixing all the time. This time, they looked at longxingyun. No, it should be the smuggling group behind Zheng Bo. Because it was obtained by stealing tombs, the cost is relatively low. As long as it can exceed the cost by ten times, they are willing to sell it. This is also international practice. Therefore, several foreigners also follow this rule and want to press the price to the line that has just reached the standard.


    However, where do they know that longxingyun is not ready to trade with them at all. Even if they increase the price ten times or one hundred times, longxingyun will not agree. As for the reason why longxingyun is fighting with them here, that is, longxingyun is waiting for the arrival of Tang Sheng and others.

 Chapter 278

    Because it was still very early, long Xingyun sat aside and looked at them indifferently after several foreigners pulled him down. He didn''t mean to discuss the price with those foreigners at all. Several foreigners also knew that their previous offer was too low, so after careful consideration, they drafted a price list.


    When the price list was brought to longxingyun''s face, longxingyun glanced at it casually and said faintly, "if you had just shown this sincerity at the beginning, maybe I would give you some good looks." then longxingyun looked up and down the price list.


    Seeing long Xingyun, he began to look at the price list. Those foreign talents settled down a little. Although several people set the price high this time, they still made a lot of profits. Therefore, although they have some pain, they are still confident that this price can move longxingyun. After all, the price this time is much higher than the price on the previous piece of paper.


    When they looked at longxingyun and looked at the price list carefully, they were already planning where to go after the transaction was completed. However, people love to dream. Of course, dreams are always easy to break. When several people were dreaming about spring and autumn, suddenly, longxingyun folded the paper into a paper plane and threw it out.


    Unfortunately, the paper just hit the triangular eye''s head and woke him up from his dream. Grabbing the thing that woke him up from his dream, he looked at it with a triangular eye. He was so angry that he tore the paper to pieces and looked angrily at long Xingyun: "what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean?" long Xingyun smiled coldly. "Do you really think I''m a fool? You want to buy antiques with so little money. Haven''t you woke up yet? Otherwise, I''ll find some people Zhonghuang to wake you up?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the faces of several foreigners were very ugly. Although they don''t know what yellow is in people, they know it''s not a good thing from the look of long Xingyun.


    Just when several people wanted to get angry, long Xingyun stood up and said to them with disdain: "if you want to buy garbage, you should look behind the fourth courtyard of Beishi. There should be something you want." after that, long Xingyun opened the door and left.


    Because long Xingyun said something quickly, the triangle eye didn''t react for a while. Until several people found out what the Siyuan meant, the dragon cloud had disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the closed door, a man came to the side of the triangular eye: "Jess, what should we do?"


    "What to do? Hum, did he really think he could leave so easily? He thought too much." Jess''s eyes showed a look called danger.


    After longxingyun left, he didn''t go far. Here, everyone who comes here will have a lounge, and longxingyun is back here. He knew that Jess and others would continue to look for him, and that was what longxingyun was waiting for. As long as the other party can''t hold his breath, long Xingyun will let Tang Sheng in for the reason that he feels unsafe. In that case, Jess will be a turtle in a jar, and this place will be found out by Tang Sheng. As long as the internal affairs are solved and want to seal up each other, it is easy and pleasant.


    Sure enough, not long after longxingyun left, he heard a knock on the door. It was Jess. After long Xingyun slowly opened the door, he said with a smile: "well, haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t we talk while eating?"


    Looking at the time, it was already evening. Long Xingyun nodded, but his face was still indifferent: "in that case, let''s go." then he stepped out of the door.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t pay attention to himself at all, Jess was angry at the bottom of his heart. After waiting for a while, as if he thought of something, he endured his anger and followed long Xingyun to the restaurant.


    The restaurant here is very good. In addition to the good environment, there are chefs invited from all over the world. It can be said that as long as you want to eat, there is what you want. When he came to the restaurant, long Xingyun randomly chose a seat and sat down. Because he asked for help, Jess didn''t pick and choose, but followed the dragon cloud. When he saw that he had chosen his position, he sat down with him.


    Picking up the menu on the table, Jess handed it over: "what would you like to eat? Just order and put it on my account."


    Longxingyun didn''t look modest at all. He took the menu in his hand and ordered it as long as it looked good. Longxingyun didn''t stop until he ordered seven or eight dishes. Anyway, don''t pay for it yourself. Longxingyun won''t save money.


    When long Xingyun handed the menu to the waiter, Jess''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness. Yes, we can eat food from all over the world, but the corresponding price is not cheap. Although Jess made a lot of money from smuggling cultural relics, it''s not such a waste. Listen to the dishes ordered by longxingyun, what three kilos of lobster, sturgeon roe sauce and some precious ingredients. These sounds sound like a talisman in Jess''s ears. No, it should not be a reminder. It should be more appropriate to say it as a reminder.


    Only those dishes ordered by longxingyun are worth tens of thousands of yuan. If he didn''t want to make more profits from longxingyun, I''m afraid he''d left angrily. But who let longxingyun have what they want? In desperation, he had to hold his nose and admit his loss.


    When the food came up, long Xingyun ignored Jess and paid all his attention to the food in front of him. I saw that longxingyun suddenly threw away his arm and ate. As for Jess, longxingyun only looked at the food occasionally, and then turned his eyes to other places.


    For the practice of longxingyun, Jess''s anger that had been ignited burned even more. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain himself, I''m afraid he would have punched and kicked longxingyun. If you can''t get angry, I''m afraid Jess will ignite himself. So he turned his attention to the food in front of him. They are all bought with their own money. Wouldn''t it be even worse if they didn''t eat some?


    Thinking of this, Jess also threw off his arm and attacked the food in front of him. At the moment, long Xingyun and Jess seemed to compete on the table. Soon, the plates on the table were empty. Only a few vegetable leaves remained, pitifully mixed with some soup. Even if such a plate is seen by a stray dog, it will leave with tears.


    When the things on the table were finished, long Xingyun showed a satisfied smile: "yes, yes, the taste is pretty good."

 Chapter 279

    Nonsense, can it be good? How much did it cost? If it''s worse, I can''t say it. Thinking of his deflated purse, Jess''s heart was bleeding. I can''t help it. Who makes him ask for longxingyun?


    Looking at the time, Tang Sheng still has more than an hour to solve those things. Taking advantage of this time, longxingyun should make his own plan first. Naturally, Jess and others are victims.


    After eating and drinking, long Xingyun didn''t look at Jess much, burped, and turned to the house.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t say a word to himself, Jess couldn''t help but step forward: "can we talk about the transaction?"


    "Oh?" long Xingyun turned his head and took a faint look, "what do you want to talk about? What is there to talk about between us?"


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Jess''s face was gloomy and pointed to longxingyun: "you... What did you eat just now..."


    "My meal? Didn''t you invite me?" long Xingyun looked at Jess with a funny face, "or did you just laugh? I didn''t hear it. It turned out that you just pretended to be generous. But what''s the matter? Anyway, I don''t have money." after that, long Xingyun continued to walk forward.


    "Stop!" Jess yelled, "come back, you boy, and make it clear!" he said, and he took a few steps forward to punch the dragon cloud.


    But will long Xingyun foolishly let him sneak into himself? Impossible. He saw the Dragon walking cloud slightly on one side and hid Jess''s sneak attack. Since the other party wants to fight by himself, longxingyun will not only let the other party attack. When escaping Jess''s sneak attack, long Xingyun''s leg had been kicked to the other party''s waist. "Ah", Jess was kicked out by the dragon cloud.


    It took Jess a long time to get up from the ground. As soon as he looked up, he saw a smiling face of longxingyun in front of him. Because he was kicked off by longxingyun just now, he was scared back again and again. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun smiled and came to Jess: "why, did I make this foot clear?"


    "Clear, clear." Jess answered again and again for fear that the dragon cloud would come up again. From that moment just now, he found out how big the gap between himself and longxingyun was. But that doesn''t mean Jess gives in. He was very interested in the antiques in the hands of the smuggling group behind long Xingyun, because long Xingyun had a hard fight with several people first, so he hated long Xingyun. In addition, with the new foot of the dragon cloud, Jess''s heart has classified the dragon cloud into the scope of the dead.


    Although Jess hid well, the fleeting resentment was still seen by the dragon cloud. Long Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Jess''s resentment at all. Anyway, the other party is now a prisoner at the bottom of the order. If he quarrels with the other party, isn''t it his leisure? However, the dragon cloud did not let Jess go. Now that we''ve fallen out, let''s make more efforts and try to get the other party to set up quickly. In this way, the plan for the next step can be carried out.


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun squatted next to Jess and looked down at each other: "but I didn''t seem to speak just now. How can you hear clearly? Do you have auditory hallucinations? That''s not good. I''d better say it again." then, before Jess responded, long Xingyun kicked out. This time, the place was Jess''s other waist, but he chose a symmetry.


    When Jess landed again, longxingyun came to him again: "what? Do you hear clearly this time?"


    "No, I didn''t hear clearly..."


    Before Jess finished, long Xingyun kicked up again. This time it was the back waist: "do you hear clearly? Don''t talk? Hum, the bone is hard enough." then long Xingyun kicked up Jess''s stomach.


    In this way, Jess was more angry and less angry. However, long Xingyun also knew that he could not hurt the other party too badly. Therefore, he stopped only when Jess was seriously injured but not to the point of death.


    At this time, longxingyun stepped on Jess''s head and ran over several times wantonly: "you know, I did it on purpose, otherwise, you bite me, fuck!" the voice fell, and longxingyun turned and left.


    Being beaten by the dragon cloud and insulted, Jess spewed out blood and was listless on the ground.


    In fact, this is a place for people to trade. Most people here are relatively disciplined, and few people do it. But that''s not to say no one did it. If you want to do it, you can, as long as you can guarantee that the other party can''t beat you, and you should consider whether others will do business with you. Therefore, for the sake of their own business, generally speaking, few people will use force here. What''s more, everyone saw the kicks that dragon Xingyun had just kicked Jess. Think about the speed and strength of the dragon cloud. They think they have no strength to stop the dragon cloud. If the other party beat him up as a helper because of this, wouldn''t he be too bad?


    Until Jess lay on the ground for more than ten minutes, several people with him appeared. They saw Jess still lying on the ground and hurried forward to help him up. He took it back to his room and cleaned it up. After drinking some water, Jess slowly recovered some look. When he saw himself in the mirror, his eyes congested: "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing Jess''s words, how many people don''t know who he''s talking about? However, because the strength of longxingyun is too strong, several people still need to plan again. It was Jess''s idea, but a few people left in ten minutes.


    When several people appeared again, they were already in front of the longxingyun house. Since long Xingyun can fight well, several people use other moves. Speaking of it, this move is quite a trick commonly used by some characters in ancient China, that is, MI Xiang. Yes, it''s mi Xiang. Although there are a lot of these things now, with other more advanced and advanced things, who will use Mi Xiang? First, it''s troublesome and second, it''s inconvenient to carry.


    However, Jess likes to do sneaky things with MI Xiang on weekdays, so he also brought some with him. Now, these things come in handy.


    After lighting the incense, several people put it at the entrance of Longxing Cloud Gate. After about five minutes, I only heard a "Dong" sound in the house, something fell down, and several people looked at each other: it''s done. Immediately, several people gently opened the door and rushed in.


    However, when they rushed in, they saw long Xingyun sitting in a chair smiling at them, and what fell on the ground was just a shelf.


    At this time, long Xingyun said with a smile; "Why, you so many people come in together. What''s the matter? Why don''t you come and have a drink first?" said the dragon cloud and picked up the cup in his hand.

 Chapter 280

    Seeing long Xingyun smiling at himself and others, the tallest man shouted, "Oh, hit, go!" and he took the lead to rush up.


    If a sneak attack fails, it will turn into a strong attack. This is a routine used by several people. Look at their cooperation, they have reached the point of perfection. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be shocked by them, and such a thing would not happen to longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun smiled and picked up a chair from the side, looking at it with a pair of lover''s eyes: "you are the baby everywhere, so let''s fight side by side!" then long Xingyun waved the chair and rushed up.


    Although those foreigners had some brute force, they didn''t know boxing and foot Kung Fu after all. In addition, their bodies didn''t undergo any deliberate training. Therefore, under the attack of longxingyun''s chair, they were soon beaten black and blue by longxingyun.


    Until several people begged for mercy, there was a knock outside the door. Long Xingyun came to the door and opened it. A burst of anger suddenly rose on his face. Before the other side said anything, he said, "your defense here is too bad? Look, they are both fans and strong attackers. If I didn''t know some boxing, I''m afraid it''s me lying on the ground." then he led the eyes of the people at the door to the house.


    When the people at the door saw several people in the house who had been beaten with bruises and bruises, as well as Mi Xiang falling from them, their faces suddenly changed. Yes, they don''t forbid guests to use force here, but if guests are in their own room and attacked by others, it''s their responsibility. Fortunately, longxingyun was not injured, otherwise, they would not end well.


    At this time, the man apologized to long Xingyun and quickly called his boss over the walkie talkie. The matter here has temporarily exceeded his scope of handling and can only be handled by the leaders.


    Hearing that there was an attack on the house, the person in charge here was also alarmed and rushed over. If the reputation here is ruined because of this, it''s terrible. I''m afraid the people above will peel off his skin.


    Hurried to longxingyun''s door, the person in charge quickly apologized to longxingyun: "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for this. Please rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory reply!"


    "Oh? Who are you? Do you mean that you will investigate only after I am hurt?" long Xingyun''s face is very ugly. "It seems that I''m here to trade. It''s a wrong thing in itself!" after saying that, long Xingyun wants to turn around and leave.


    Seeing longxingyun like this, the person in charge immediately panicked and quickly stopped longxingyun.


    The stopped longxingyun said coldly, "why, don''t you even have the freedom to leave here? Or are you so overbearing and want to leave me here completely?" as he said, longxingyun put on a defensive posture.


    Because of long Xingyun''s words, a trace of unnaturalness suddenly rose on the person in charge''s face. Yes, they are domineering here, but they also know that customers are God. If you leave longxingyun by improper means, I''m afraid their reputation will be greatly damaged. Moreover, even if they can temporarily seal the mouths of the people present, after all, there is no fire in the paper. If it leaks out, it will be over.


    However, if they can handle this matter well, it will not damage their reputation, but can turn harm into benefit and make them more famous. Of course, the most important thing is to satisfy longxingyun. As long as longxingyun is satisfied, everything is easy to say. However, if long Xingyun is not satisfied, hum, it will be a devastating blow.


    Long Xingyun was not ready to leave. The scenes just now were just a show. If you don''t make a decision, I''m afraid the person in charge won''t be so anxious. Seeing that long Xingyun really wants to go, he will do what he just did.


    Fortunately, longxingyun didn''t make the conflict bigger. The person in charge quickly said with a smile: "Please don''t be angry, sir. I didn''t mean that just now. Look, I mean we all do business here. Isn''t everyone friendly? I''m the person in charge here. You can call me ah Wang. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer. What do you think if you wait a minute?"


    "How''s it going?" long Xingyun shook his head. "I feel it looks terrible. Let''s not say how long it takes you to deal with it, because I felt very unsafe when I was attacked by others just now."


    Hearing the slight looseness in long Xingyun''s words, ah Wang hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t worry, I promise you will be treated fairly. As for what you think your safety is threatened, what do you say? As long as you don''t say too much, we will respond."


    "Too much?" a sinister smile appeared at the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. "What do I ask for now? First of all, you should understand that my life is threatened."


    Knowing that long Xingyun was telling the truth, ah Wang felt depressed. At this time, he was very reluctant to divide the fools who attacked long Xingyun into six horses to relieve his hatred. Of course, this was not just what he thought, as long as people here thought so. If there was a problem in this place, not only ah Wang, they could not escape. They were angry at the people above Fire, they know. Imagining that something like that would happen to them, they felt a tingle.


    Just then, long Xingyun said again: "it''s ok if you want me to wait, but I can''t trust you."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, ah Wang quickly said, "OK, as long as you trust them, let them come, OK?"


    "In that case, I''ll let my men come," long Xingyun gave a cold look at ah Wang, "no problem?"


    "No, no, no problem!" ah Wang nodded again and again. "As long as you say, it''s absolutely no problem!" nonsense, can there be a problem? Now you are my uncle!


    Long Xingyun smiled at ah Wang''s approval, but his face didn''t show any joy. He dialed his own phone: "Hey, ah Sheng, come to me quickly. If it''s later, you''ll wait to collect my body." after that, long Xingyun hung up the phone.


    Hearing the contents of longxingyun''s phone call, ah Wang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, who let longxingyun be the master at this time?

 Chapter 281

    ullfight! Yes, it''s a bullfight! He not only took out a piece of red cloth, but also hummed a bullfight song. Coupled with Thatcher''s red eyes, it really looks like a Spanish Matador. After Thatcher didn''t hit Zhou Wu, Zhou Wu still put on a pose. Then he shook the red cloth on his hand and shouted, "come on, hit me, you big stupid cow!"


    At this time, Thatcher didn''t just want to earn face for Tianma mercenary regiment. Zhou Wu''s words insulted him. He wanted to earn face for himself! He moved his fist and said to Zhou Wu Yin, "this is yours * mine. To be honest, I haven''t really done it for a long time. It seems that this time, I really have to use my real skills."


    "Oh, hey, I''m really scared," said Zhou Wu, with a frightened expression. However, even fools can see that Zhou Wu is teasing Thatcher. "Let me experience your real skills. Don''t let me down." the answer to Zhou Wu is no longer a Yin word, but Thatcher''s huge fist. Don''t look at Zhou Wu''s careless words. In fact, he has always been vigilant to prevent Thatcher''s sudden sneak attack. Sure enough, Thatcher suddenly attacked Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu turned around and covered Thatcher''s head with the red cloth in his hand.


    Thatcher was no longer as rampant as she had at the beginning, but immediately stopped her forward body shape, replaced it with a whip leg and kicked towards Zhou Wu''s temple. Zhou Wu also didn''t expect that Thatcher, after being serious, was like a different person, and the change was so fast. Of course, Zhou Wu was also not kicked. A kilo drop is to make his body short. After Thatcher''s leg passed over his head, Zhou Wu felt the power contained in that leg. If he was really kicked, I''m afraid he really had to explain here.


    After seeing Thatcher''s strength, Zhou Wu no longer held a playful attitude like at the beginning. As soon as he looked right, he took out his fist and solemnly put it on his fist. Seeing Zhou Wu''s appearance at this time, Thatcher was also careful. He also felt a little dignified from Zhou Wu''s rising momentum.


    Look at the battle between Tang Yun and the killer. At this time, they seem to be playing a game. Tang Yun and the killer shot concealed weapons at each other, from throwing knives to cross marks to silver needles. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing they don''t have. All kinds of concealed weapons are "crackling" together, just like setting off firecrackers. Although it seems that the battle between Zhou Wu and Thatcher is not as wonderful as that between Zhou Wu and Thatcher, if it is dangerous, it is much more dangerous between them. As long as one doesn''t pay attention, he will be hit by numerous concealed weapons. During concentration, there will be a moment of pause, and then you will be attacked by the other party''s continuous concealed weapons.


    As for Wu Ling, he was having a hot fight with Nick and Nili. Black collar was obviously much easier. Before he took out his long gun, he was already fighting under the pressure of Nick and Nili. However, Wu Ling didn''t finish the battle so soon. He wanted to hone some of his moves to make his body method more flexible. Especially when he met Nick and Nili, a pair of telepathic brothers, his body method became more flexible in the continuous attack.


    Finally, when the battle was hot, Liu Liquan and Jin Bo arrived. However, when they both saw the situation on the court, they were stunned. Liu Liquan didn''t know who was fighting Thatcher and others, but he knew that those people were friends of his brother Zhang Yingyun. When he saw Thatcher, the deputy head of the Tianma mercenary regiment, he wanted to rush up to help. But at this time, he was held by Kimbo. Just when he was wondering, Jinbo said faintly, "what do you think they are doing at this time?"


    "They?" Liu Liquan looked at several people carefully at this time, and he saw the clue. "He, they are practicing with Thatcher?"


    "Well," Jin Bo nodded, "it seems that our old brother''s friends are not simple people." Liu Liquan doesn''t know, but he knows very well that Ren Dongyue is a master. Now it looks a lot more powerful than he thought. In particular, Ren Dongyue, who he couldn''t see through, still didn''t do it at the moment. And then contact Ren Dongyue. They are all HB people. He can be sure that Ren Dongyue and others were together at the beginning, and even their cultivation was together. It was only because Zhang Yingyun was injured later that he left them. This time they came out together. It is estimated that they didn''t know where to get the news. They came to look for Zhang Yingyun. Don''t tell me, the real situation is that Jinbo guessed that it''s eight, nine and ten.


    Just as several people said, Zhang Yingyun also arrived. When she came here, Ren Dongyue seemed to have telepathy. When she looked back, what came into her eyes was Zhang Yingyun''s hurried figure and some thin and resolute body. In Zhang Yingyun''s world, Ren Dongyue is alone at the moment. He rushed to Ren Dongyue fiercely. When Ren Dongyue had tears of happiness and grievance in her eyes, she hugged Ren Dongyue in her arms. Ren Dongyue suddenly pushed Zhang Yingyun away and slapped Zhang Yingyun in the face. Before Zhang Yingyun knew what was going on, she left a deep kiss on Zhang Yingyun''s lips.


    When the two stopped their intimate behavior, Zhang Yingyun asked Ren Dongyue, "wife, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly fight with others?"


    "It''s all the blame of the Tianma mercenary regiment," Ren Dongyue leaned in Zhang Yingyun''s arms at this time. "We wanted to take a task at the beginning. The victor was going to grab the task with us. After being smoked by Wu Ling, he blocked us outside."


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhang Yingyun was silent. "In this case, it''s all on our side?"


    "Yes," Ren Dongyue looked at Zhang Yingyun, "why? You don''t want to go up? I heard that there are several innate experts in Tianma mercenary regiment who haven''t come out, don''t you?"

 Chapter 282

    Li Qing turned sideways and flashed their fists. Then Li Qing punched them separately. Feeling the heavy boxing style from Li Qing''s fist, both of them changed their faces. They both took a flexible route. They were really not sure. They all flashed back one after another after taking Li Qing''s fist.


    Next, I saw that Li Qinggen was no matter who came again. The blow of "boom" hit a soldier heavily. Although Li Qing has tried his best to control his strength and prevent the hit soldier from being hurt too much, Li Qing is a high-quality expert. Even if he stops, his strength is great. After being bombarded by Li Qing, a soldier''s arm was immediately numb. Goodbye to Li Qing. A dragon waved its tail and kicked the man out of the stage.


    The soldiers around quickly picked up the soldier who fell off the platform and rushed to the military doctor. In short, Li Qing and the man are not enemies of life and death. Therefore, even if they use force, they don''t use too much force, but let the man suffer some skin trauma. Although a man was kicked out of the stage by Li Qing, the battle did not stop. However, from Li Qing''s series of attacks, people also see that Li Qing''s fighting consciousness is very good. Even though he was much better than others, Li Qing did not take it lightly. On the contrary, Li Qing still used the strategy to make a group of soldiers fall into Li Qing''s strategy step by step.


    However, after this lesson, everyone also knows that if they don''t cooperate, they will be broken by Li Qing. Therefore, when Li Qing made the attack, the remaining six soldiers surrounded Li Qing in a half arc. Li Qing also knew that he could not repeat the old plan, that is, he focused his attack on the remaining flexible person. Although Li Qing can''t break each other as just now, he can still judge the strength of the remaining six people. This time, he is ready to solve the weakest people first through the strength.


    Compared with flexibility, the most important thing li Qing needs is flexibility. If his flexibility fails, he will be beaten for another period of time during training. Later, he was no longer beaten as embarrassed as he had just started. The main reason was that Li Qing gave full play to his pace of running for his life.


    In fact, in this battle, Li Qing did not use his internal power as a high-quality expert. After all, this is also a rare opportunity to sharpen. He will not give up so easily. For these attacks, Zhang Yingyun made all his previous moves when exercising, which made earth shaking changes in Li Qing''s body in a short time. Even now, Li Qing is wearing a 500 kilogram weight-bearing clothes. If Li Qing takes off the load-bearing clothes, his speed will rise another level.


    When Li Qing blew his fist at the weakest man, his feet didn''t have time to rest and hit the heavy legs of the two people next to him. The martial arts of those soldiers are not like ordinary soldiers. Although they have been baptized by Military Boxing, they also have their own unique skills. In fact, these military experts are not like ordinary soldiers. They have practiced some ancient martial arts. Even, some people are people in small families who want to win military merit by joining the army, so as to get a better life.


    Li Qing also felt something from their fists, which was not like his usual attack method in practice. However, all changes are inseparable from its sect. What is required is to achieve the maximum killing effect through the least consumption. Li Qing has also practiced fighting skills in the Israeli army. Therefore, he still knows this means of killing with one blow. Once again, Li Qing''s knee appeared in a person''s lower abdomen. You know, a person''s knee can reach five times the maximum strength that can be sent out by the human body. If Li Qing''s knee really goes down, I''m afraid the person who was hit can''t get up.


    However, Li Qing stopped at the last moment and threw the man out. Li Qing left the crowd lightly. He punched Li Qing and the man left. He knew that Li Qing had left his hands. Otherwise, he might have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    It was only a short meeting for the original seven people to surround, that is, two people were sent off by Li Qing, and the remaining people fought more carefully. Compared with the atmosphere on the field, the expressions of the commanders watching below are different. Chen Weiguo knew that Zhang Yingyun had many capable people. Moreover, Zhang Yingyun didn''t send his most famous people this time. He knew that Zhang Yingyun didn''t pay attention to such a competition at all. It''s not how arrogant Zhang Yingyun is, but that Zhang Yingyun and Ben are not necessary.


    Just watching Li Qing on the court, even if he sent two people off the stage, he still looked like he had just played. There was no consumption at all. Even after the fight just now, Li Qing didn''t even breathe. However, looking at the remaining people, there was a trace of unknown fear in Li Qing''s eyes. Yes, it''s fear.. In their contact with Li Qing just now, they also hit Li Qing. However, they felt the feeling of hitting Li Qing, like hitting a steel plate. Not only did they not hurt li Qing, but even their hands were numb.


    Also saw the hands of several soldiers on the field shaking unconsciously. Zhang Yingyun asked Li Qing to take off his weight-bearing clothes. Hearing Zhang Yingyun''s words, Li Qing looked at several soldiers opposite, nodded, stretched out his hand and took off his clothes. When he threw the heavy-duty clothes on the ground, Zhang Shuo''s face stretched out for a long time. He said to Zhang Yingyun with a gloomy face, "commander Zhang, I didn''t expect that your dragon gun military region would still carry these things before playing. It''s really not afraid to fight."


    Zhang Shuo''s words can be heard by anyone. Chen Weiguo looked at Zhang Yingyun with some worry. He was afraid that Zhang Yingyun would be angry with Zhang''s words. If Zhang Yingyun is really violent, I''m afraid the whole sy military region will be flattened by the angry dragon gun military region. However, his worry is superfluous. How could Zhang Yingyun hit people angrily because of this sentence? After listening to Zhang Shuo''s words, Zhang Yingyun just smiled: "it''s really my fault. Well, commander Zhang, please ask your soldiers to wear it, which can also be regarded as the compensation of our dragon gun soldiers to your military region. Moreover, I''ll wear one for the soldiers present in each military region. In this case, everyone should have no opinion?"


    "Hum, all the soldiers in our military region are aboveboard," said Zhang Shuo with disdain. "We can''t do such a thing." after Zhang Shuo said that, Zhang Yingyun looked at others. When the commanders of other military regions saw Zhang Shuo, they all said so, and they all said no. I''m kidding. If they agree to Zhang Yingyun''s request, doesn''t it mean that the soldiers in their military region can''t compare with those in SY military region?


    At this time, Fu Yajun said Yin Yin: "commander Zhang, we don''t care about the previous things. I hope your people can no longer use any tricks in the following battles."


    "No, absolutely not," Zhang Yingyun hurriedly promised, "commander Fu, don''t worry, there''s absolutely nothing else." he just sent a message to Li Qing about something.


    Hearing Zhang Yingyun''s words, Li Qing smiled knowingly and threw the weight-bearing clothes he had just taken off at random onto a stone under the stage. With a bang, the stone broke into several pieces. At this time, the soldier next to him was busy to take the load-bearing clothes Li Qinggang had just thrown aside. However, the soldier took it casually, but he didn''t move it. He thought it was his fault, that is, he took a breath, increased the strength of his arm, and wanted to pick up the weight-bearing clothes. However, to his surprise, the weight-bearing clothes still lay motionless on the ground.


    At this time, even a fool knew that there was something wrong with the weight-bearing clothes. It was two soldiers who hurriedly moved the heavy-duty clothes. Look at the stone under the weight-bearing clothes. It has long been smashed into several pieces by the weight-bearing clothes. A soldier on the stage suddenly said to the soldiers, "take the load-bearing clothes to the stage."


    Hearing the soldier say so, several people who were carrying the heavy-duty clothes took the heavy-duty clothes to the stage. Seeing several soldiers working so hard, the soldier''s face was a little dignified. He suddenly lifted his breath, and his arm seemed to be stronger in a moment. He stretched out his hand to grasp the heavy-duty clothes, but his hand fell down with the heavy-duty clothes. Fortunately, when his hand was sinking, he threw the load-bearing clothes away. Otherwise, even his arm would be strained.


    At this time, the commanders who looked at the soldier no longer despised Zhang Yingyun and the Dragon gun. From the performance of the soldier on the stage, they can imagine the weight of the load-bearing clothes, which is absolutely heavy. At this time, the nearly injured soldier asked Li Qing, "how heavy is your load-bearing clothes?"


    "You say it," Li Qing casually picked up the heavy-duty clothes and hit the ash on them. "It''s not heavy, just 500 kilograms. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I wear them on my body. I''m just exercising."


    Hearing Li Qing''s words, the soldiers under the stage looked at Li Qing with adoration on their faces. The soldiers on the stage looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they nodded heavily. They threw a fist at Li Qing, bowed and said, "brother, you won." after that, they stepped down. Now they know that Li Qing has borne such a heavy burden on him. Even so, Li Qing can easily fight them. After Li Qing took off the weight-bearing clothes, it is natural to imagine that Li Qing''s strength would soar several times.


    If they were, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to even move after wearing them, let alone fight. However, looking at Li Qing''s relaxed wearing the heavy-duty clothes, they naturally know that Li Qing is dealing with them. If the energy is fully open, they must have been lying on the ground long ago.


    Look at those commanders, especially Zhang Shuo and Fu Yajun, who just satirized Zhang Yingyun and the Dragon gun military region. Now, they know that Zhang Yingyun was just playing with them and didn''t pay attention to their irony. At this time, Zhang Yingyun smiled and said to them, "commander Zhang and commander Fu, do you want my people to compete again? You see, they didn''t fight any more just now, which doesn''t count. Otherwise, let them all wear heavy clothes and compete with Li Qing again."


    Another game? And they all put on load-bearing clothes? Aren''t you kidding? Put on the load-bearing clothes, then the soldiers just don''t move at all. Even with one hand, Li Qing can easily solve them. Zhang Shuo''s face grew longer. In Zhang Yingyun''s smiling face, he got up, snorted coldly, and left with Fu Yajun.


    After the two men left, Chen Weiguo shook his head: "shadow Cloud, you''ve swept their face thoroughly this time. You''d better be careful in the future. Otherwise, although they won''t do anything with you in major events, it''s hard for you if they trip you in some small things."


    "Well, Lao Chen, don''t be blind there," sun Songle said with a laugh. "I really appreciate Yingyun''s temper. It''s better to sweep their face so that they don''t think they''re the boss every day. Yingyun, go on, I support you!"


    After listening, Zhang Yingyun smiled and said to sun song, "Uncle sun, you are obviously gloating. Moreover, it''s unkind of you to say such a loud voice. Look at Uncle Chen, he is much more low-key than you. Although he said so, look at him. At this time, you are secretly laughing there."


    Hearing what Zhang Yingyun said, sun song looked at Chen Weiguo. Sure enough, where is Chen Weiguo secretly laughing at this time? If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see Chen Weiguo laughing. However, Chen Weiguo''s trembling body betrayed his heart.


    "Alas... Yingyun, don''t learn from Uncle Chen," Sun song patted Zhang Yingyun on the shoulder. "He''s just a coquettish man. He''s laughing there when he''s free. Is he afraid that others will know? A man''s big husband laughs in front of others when he wants to laugh. What''s hiding?"

 Chapter 283

    Soon, Tang Sheng and others will arrive. When they came to the door, someone got the instruction of long Xingyun and went to the door to meet Tang Sheng and others.


    At ten o''clock, Tang Sheng and others appeared in front of longxingyun. When they saw that Jess was not beaten like an adult, Tang Sheng was surprised in his heart. They thought that long Xingyun would take Jess away in other ways, and then arrest them when they came. However, looking at the current situation is not so simple. It must be that long Xingyun has given up no small conflict.


    However, for both sides of the conflict, they do not doubt that longxingyun will suffer. To tell the truth, after they saw longxingyun''s interrogation methods, they knew that longxingyun would not suffer no matter what he did.


    It turned out that they were right at all. When they saw that a Wang, the person in charge here, served longxingyun like his father, they knew that they were right at all.


    After about half an hour, the reply to long Xingyun was ready. Naturally, Jess became the most unpopular people here. However, although ah Wang wants to hand over Jess to long Xingyun for his disposal, after all, it is business here. If he does that, it will not be a good thing for the reputation here. Therefore, they finally gave this kind of compensation and asked Jess to pay money to longxingyun, which is regarded as compensation to longxingyun. In addition, a Wang also gave longxingyun a VIP gold card and a cash check of 5 million yuan. It can be said that ah Wang has done his best. Fortunately, longxingyun didn''t suffer more damage. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will get more compensation.


    However, a Wang can take so much out, and longxingyun is quite satisfied. However, he is not too satisfied. He knows that in such a place, I''m afraid some cameras will be placed in the room. However, long Xingyun can''t say these words clearly. Otherwise, the other party may see the purpose of his trip.


    As soon as his eyes turned, longxingyun said faintly, "your explanation is sincere." after that, longxingyun came to ah Wang''s ear and said softly: "However, it''s not too much for me to know some details of the transaction with them. After all, there will be some transactions between me and them. Knowing some information will still be helpful for future transactions, don''t you think?"


    When he heard what longxingyun said, ah Wang knew that longxingyun was afraid that he would have some other ideas about Jess. If you want to talk about trading, bullshit. You''ve all done this, and the devil believes you will continue trading. However, if longxingyun said so, he won''t expose each other. After all, longxingyun is still a master now. He''s all twenty-four worships. He''s still trembling at the end and can''t advance Let''s give up. Besides, although Jess sometimes trades here, they are not big customers after all, so they give up. With their above ability, even if they beat them out, I''m afraid they can''t turn over any waves.


    As for the camera in the room, it is a well-known thing in some circles. Of course, there are only ordinary rooms with cameras. If there are really big customers, there will be no cameras in the rooms. They still know the rules of doing business.


    Very readily, ah Wang handed a memory card to longxingyun. It is unknown whether he has a backup.


    After receiving the memory card, longxingyun''s face didn''t show a trace of joy. It was still calm. He said calmly, "good, your explanation, I''m very satisfied. Let''s forget it." after that, longxingyun shook his hand and left under the support of Tang Sheng.


    Wang didn''t stop long Xingyun from leaving. After watching several people leave, he turned to his office. After closing the door, Wang turned on the computer and said respectfully, "boss, the matter has been solved."


    "Oh? Really?" a man with a half gold mask over the computer raised his mouth slightly. "Did he say anything?"


    "No," ah Wang shook his head. "He just said that after this matter was settled, he left."


    "Well," the masked man shook his head slightly, "well, forget it. Don''t worry about it. When the current guests leave, you''ll be closed temporarily. I''ll contact you later." after that, he turned off the video call.


    Ah Wang was shocked when he heard what the masked man said. I''m afraid something will happen here in the near future. However, since the above said, as a subordinate, he will naturally implement it. The guests here basically closed business, so the next afternoon. Ah Wang and others disappeared.


    Look at long Xingyun and his party. After they left there, Tang Sheng''s men came to meet them. Through their narration, they also went to where Jess and others left. Following the mark left by one person, they soon appeared behind Jess and others. Looking at long Xingyun, Tang Sheng didn''t show his identity on the spot to catch each other, but followed him He took several people to a quiet place. When they didn''t pay attention, Tang Sheng waved his hand and several men immediately surrounded him.


    He was already injured, and his power was no better than Tang. Soon, Jess and others were captured. Of course, Tang Sheng marched each other to longxingyun. Looking at Jess with a decadent face in front of him, long Xingyun smiled coldly: "boss Jess, we really have a fate. Later, I''ll let some of my brothers talk to you." after that, he turned around and walked towards a car not far away.


    Tang Sheng followed Jess and others behind long Xingyun and got into another car.


    After all the people left, a figure appeared not far from where longxingyun was originally located: "the boss is right, he really won''t let each other go." the voice fell, and the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Long Xingyun didn''t know what happened after he left, but he probably thought someone would follow him. After getting on the bus, long Xingyun changed his clothes and threw them into a dustbin on the side of the road.


    At this time, Tang Shengcai came up to long Xingyun and asked, "Xingyun, do you have any special findings about this matter?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "If it''s just your task, well, this memory card should be enough for you. However, as for that place, I think you''d better not touch it for the time being. I think there should be a hard bone behind that place. Of course, this is just personal advice. The final decision is still up to you."


    Tang Sheng nodded slowly when he heard longxingyun''s words. He knew that longxingyun would never be aimless. Moreover, he also vaguely realized that there was something wrong there. But he couldn''t say what was specific. Since longxingyun had such advice, Tang Sheng also remembered it. Unexpectedly, it was because he remembered longxingyun''s words and for him Saved a crisis.


    The matter here has been settled. Of course, long Xingyun will go back. However, this time he did nothing but beat someone up. When long Xingyun just returned to Longtian, he received a call from a woman.


    "Hello, brother, guess who I am?" a tempting voice came over the phone.


    Long Xingyun is no stranger to this voice. She is just curious how she has her own number: "are you Chen Rongli?"


    "Oh, hey, my brother has a good memory," a burst of charming laughter came over. "I just met once and recognized my voice. Is it my sister''s honor?"


    "Talk. If you''re just chatting, I don''t like it. I count three and hang up, one, two,..."


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Chen Rongli no longer flirts with longxingyun as she did just now, but the charm in her voice has not decreased at all. "Brother and sister, I want to ask you for help now."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" long Xingyun asked curiously. He knew that although Chen Rongli looked flirtatious on weekdays and seemed to mix well with men, in fact, she was extremely strong. As long as she could do well, she would never ask others for help, especially if she had only met once.


    After a long silence, Chen Rongli said slowly, "I seem to have been followed by a man recently. I want to ask you for help and find him."


    "Oh? That''s it?" long Xingyun didn''t quite understand. "Elder sister, isn''t it normal for a man to follow you? You''re so beautiful and sexy. It''s not normal if no man follows you. Moreover, with your strength, what kind of man would you be afraid of?"


    "What I said is true," Chen Rongli''s voice suddenly increased a little. However, it seemed that she was afraid of being overheard by others, and her voice fell again. "Please, help me. I suddenly found that with my strength, I can''t find where he is. However, I can clearly feel that he must be near me. He is definitely following me, absolutely!"


    Hearing the panic revealed by Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun was a little shaky. Yes, he didn''t believe Chen Rongli''s words. However, after hearing Chen Rongli''s words so firmly, he couldn''t let him not believe them. However, it seems unreasonable that Chen Rongli can''t find it with her skills. Is it true that the other party is so strong?


    Long Xingyun is quite confident in his own strength, but he doesn''t have the confidence that he can''t be found by the other party when tracking Chen Rongli. Therefore, long Xingyun can''t help but raise a trace of vigilance towards the person Chen Rongli said.


    Fortunately, the dragon cloud is not scared. Even if there are people stronger than himself, what''s the matter? The dragon cloud itself comes slowly from the weak all the way. Even if there are stronger people, it is the goal he wants to surpass.


    In fact, he didn''t reject Chen Rongli much, but he wasn''t very cold about some of her actions. After the alliance, he also learned some more secret things about Chen Rongli through long Tian''s intelligence. In fact, Chen Rongli is very poor. Her own life experience is good, that is, he fell in love wrong when he was in love A person, so that her life will change.


    These thoughts just flashed in longxingyun''s mind. Since he has formed an alliance with the other party, and the other party is such a beautiful woman, longxingyun can''t refuse, can he? Therefore, long Xingyun agreed to Chen Rongli''s request, but he still had some small questions: "it''s nothing to promise you, but I want to know why you came to me? Yang Jianyu, aren''t there others who choose? Why only choose me?"


    "You''re afraid your sister will eat you," Chen Rongli smiled, "In fact, after the last meeting, I felt very congenial with you. As for the reason why I didn''t choose Yang Xiaojian to help me, it''s because he is busy now. In fact, I invited him to help. But he said that the recent busy things are very important, so I didn''t bother him. Brother, you won''t be too busy to help your sister?"


    Long Xingyun is not very satisfied with Chen Rongli''s answer. However, he also knows that Chen Rongli may have something difficult to hide, so he doesn''t ask the bottom. As for whether he is busy now, hehe, if sleeping in is a very busy thing, he will say he is very busy.


    After agreeing a time and place with Chen Rongli, long Xingyun took a short rest, and then rushed to the place agreed with Chen Rongli.


    When longxingyun came to the agreed place, about half a minute later, a man appeared behind longxingyun: "brother, you finally came. My sister is really afraid of you standing up for my sister. It''s good if you come. My sister can finally relax."


    "Hehe, don''t you believe me?" long Xingyun smiled and didn''t get angry because of Chen Rongli''s words. "What''s the matter now? Start to find out the man now?"


    "No, no," Chen Rongli lightly opened her lips and shook her head slightly. "Brother, do you not want to stay with your sister so much? Or does your sister really feel uncomfortable because she is so ugly? If so, brother, you''d better leave first. Sister, I can only be sad alone, sobbing..." With that, Chen Rongli''s eyes turned red and looked very attractive.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun had to disarm and surrender. Let alone him, even if he is really a hard hearted man, I''m afraid he will be melted by her, not to mention that long Xingyun itself has little resistance to beautiful women.

 Chapter 284

    "Eh... Please, don''t cry any more?" long Xingyun''s face looked difficult. To tell the truth, what he was most afraid of was women''s tears, especially beautiful women''s tears.


    After a long time of persuasion in longxingyun''s soft voice, Chen Rongli''s cry gradually decreased. Of course, her eyes are as red as rabbits.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: sure enough, the beauty after crying is more attractive! However, long Xingyun didn''t dare to say this. If Chen Rongli knew, she might say something.


    Being so fooled, Chen Rongli is no longer in the mood to stroll. In fact, she was also worried about the people who followed her. Whether or not the strength of the other party is stronger than yourself, one thing is certain. If the other party makes a surprise attack on yourself, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. After glancing around casually, Chen Rongli hugged long Xingyun''s head to her chest: "good brother, we''ve really passed like sisters and brothers these days. Moreover, I''m claiming that I''m here to pick up my brother."


    "Do you want that person to know the news?" long Xingyun was a little out of breath by Chen Rongli''s twin peaks. He finally broke away from each other and said in silence, "so do you and your brother?"


    "So what," Chen Rongli threw a wink to long Xingyun. "My brother should be more intimate. As for you, I''m not my brother anyway. Now I''m just pretending. In the future, I can still develop further, right?"


    Being seduced by Chen Rongli, long Xingyun couldn''t find the north. Long Xingyun quickly broke away from Chen Rongli''s arms and suddenly raised his voice: "sister, do you want to suffocate me? Did my brother pay for it?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli couldn''t help giggling. However, she also knew that long Xingyun had entered the role, so she stopped teasing him, and the charming smile on her face reappeared: "well, good brother, it''s not easy for you to come once, and my sister will take you to dinner." after that, Chen Rongli took long Xingyun to a small alley.


    After they left and touched for about half a minute, a man in a black coat appeared not far away, and his eyes were casting on the place where Chen Rongli and her husband disappeared. Xu Shi felt his eyes behind him. Long Xingyun inadvertently took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. With the reflection of the mobile phone, longxingyun saw the figure. However, he didn''t say anything. He just paid attention to it secretly and went on with Chen Rongli.


    The place where Chen Rongli stayed with long Xingyun was not a luxurious place, but an ordinary small restaurant. After entering, they came to the card seat in a corner and sat down. After ordering several dishes skillfully, Chen Rongli looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "brother, how are you doing recently? If your sister hadn''t contacted you, she wouldn''t have contacted her sister?" she gave long Xingyun a coquettish look.


    Long Xingyun turned a blind eye to the sanitary ball thrown by Chen Rongli. He knew that if he said something, he was afraid that Chen Rongli would climb up the pole. No matter what you say, I''m afraid it''s a question that long Xingyun doesn''t want to answer or can''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t ask questions, Chen Rongli felt a little boring. However, she didn''t give up the opportunity to flirt with long Xingyun. She opened her lips slightly and threw an orchid fragrance at long Xingyun: "brother, don''t you have any opinion about your sister inviting you to eat such a small restaurant?"


    "No, no," long Xingyun shook his head. "I''m just curious. Why did you come here for dinner? Moreover, it seems that you are familiar with here."


    Hearing the curiosity of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli smiled at the corners of her eyes: "ha ha, brother, in your heart, should I go in and out by luxury cars and eat in high-end hotels? I know something about you from Yang Xiaojian. Your family is much better than my sister. What about you?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was suddenly asked by Chen Rongli, but soon he understood what Chen Rongli meant. Yes, she is a super killer. She receives a lot of commissions. It can be said that she has a lot of wealth. She is absolutely Bai Fumei! However, everyone has his own favorite way of life. Like longxingyun, his assets are enough for him to live in luxury for several generations. However, what he likes is the small restaurant on the side of the road and the snacks that can be seen everywhere. His mercenary life over the years has formed a habit, and he doesn''t have much desire for a luxurious life.


    The efficiency of this hotel was very high. Without talking, they came up with three dishes and one soup. Looking at the simple dishes, Chen Rongli''s face showed a trace of nostalgia: "brother, do you know? I miss the time when I had dinner with you when I was a child. At that time, my parents were still there, and our family lived happily together. My mother''s craft was great. Although the disability was very simple, it tasted very good. But later, they...", Her eyes are red again.


    Long Xingyun can feel that Chen Rongli reveals her true feelings. For her words, long Xingyun also thinks of his previous life. At that time, his father was still at home. He had a sister and a mother. However, with the news of his father''s death, his mother left with his sister. Long Xingyun was sent to Zhang Weiguo''s home alone. Although Zhang Weiguo treats longxingyun like his own child, it is not his family after all. Long Xingyun always feels a little lost.


    At the moment, under the influence of Chen Rongli, the warmth that has been buried in the sea of Longxing cloud appears. And in his eyes looking at Chen Rongli, he couldn''t help but flash an unknown feeling. Immersed in the memory, Chen Rongli didn''t pay attention to long Xingyun''s eyes. After a while, she cleared up her mood and showed a charming smile again: "brother, let''s see a joke. Well, let''s eat quickly. If we wait a little longer, the dishes will be cold." she said, she put some dishes in long Xingyun''s bowl.


    Looking at Chen Rongli''s caring eyes, long Xingyun suddenly shouted, "sister, you can eat too. My brother is back."


    At first hearing this, Chen Rongli was stunned. Then she looked at long Xingyun strangely: "you, what did you call me just now?"


    "Elder sister, you''re not old and your ears are hard to use?" long Xingyun looked at Chen Rongli with a narrow face, but his eyes were so sincere. "It seems that you really need the moisture of love, hehe..."


    Although Chen Rongli is not old, she is a person who has been fighting in society for a long time. She can still hear whether others are sincere or not. Moreover, the sincerity revealed in longxingyun''s eyes is also so clear. I don''t know why long Xingyun suddenly took his fake sister so seriously, but she knew that her brother really came back.


    However, soon, she put her hand on longxingyun''s ear and twisted it 180 degrees: "you don''t want to be good, are you saying that your sister is old and yellow, or that no one wants her? Just came back and said, the skin is itchy, right?" she kicked it out.


    Long Xingyun''s ear was still in Chen Rongli''s hand. For a moment, he didn''t flash past. He was kicked by Chen Rongli. Of course, there may be the meaning that longxingyun doesn''t want to dodge. At this warm moment, longxingyun''s face is full of happy smiles.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s happy smile, Chen Rongli also let go of her hand. It''s not easy to find her family. It''s too late for Chen Rongli to love her brother. After a short play, the two began to eat. The atmosphere changed from the beginning when longxingyun just wanted to help, to a close sister and brother.


    A meal was soon finished. Since she had decided to help Chen Rongli, long Xingyun would not leave. Moreover, in his heart, he has regarded each other as his sister and will naturally help her to the end. After they left the restaurant, they went to Chen Rongli''s residence.


    With their departure, the previous figure appeared behind them. However, at this time, he was dressed as a waiter. Obviously, he was hiding in that small restaurant just now.


    Chen Rongli, who was walking, suddenly tightened up and shocked her face. Then she looked at long Xingyun somewhat unnaturally: "brother, do you feel it?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded imperceptibly, "sister, it''s okay. Go on. I''ve found him long ago, but I didn''t notice the killing intention from him."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli nodded obediently and stopped saying anything. She knows that longxingyun won''t lie to her. Humming a happy tune, Chen Rongli adjusted her mood to a good state. Looking at Chen Rongli''s relaxed face, long Xingyun shook her head helplessly. For the stalker, although long Xingyun said it easily, in fact, he was also a little confused. In other words, the man, long Xingyun, couldn''t figure out what his purpose was.


    If the other party wants to be bad for Chen Rongli, it should have done it long ago. However, the other party didn''t do it, which means that he shouldn''t hurt Chen Rongli. However, from him, longxingyun felt bursts of palpitations. It can be said that the man made longxingyun feel threatened. For an expert of unknown origin, long Xingyun did not dare to relax at all.


    He was secretly determined to catch the man. Long Xingyun didn''t scare the snake, but took out his mobile phone and edited a text message and sent it.


    Seeing the action of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli looked at him with some doubts: "are you busy?"


    "No," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head, "that means I won''t go back today. First tell them, sister, do you have a place for me to sleep?"


    "Er... There should be..." Chen Rongli''s face was a little unnatural. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. "Brother, when you arrive, you can wait outside for a while."


    Hearing what Chen Rongli said, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "sister, is there a man hidden in your house? Otherwise, let my brother me check it for you? Ha ha..."


    Being teased by long Xingyun, Chen Rongli''s face turned red. She raised her hand and came up to longxingyun''s head. "What are you talking about, your sister? Am I like that?" she said. She also hit a few times. It seems that it should be the reason why she feels good.


    Suddenly he was beaten several times. Long Xingyun was a little unhappy. He said, "sister, what do you mean? Did I really guess it? Don''t worry, brother, my mouth is the strictest and I won''t say anything to the outside. Moreover, to tell the truth, sister, you really should find a man. This is a complete life. Are you right?"


    "Yes, you big head ghost!" Chen Rongli slapped again, and the frightened dragon cloud quickly shrunk her head. Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun at this time, Chen Rongli couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "it''s like a shrinking turtle. Well, it''s like a * if she can stretch and shrink!" she said, smashing her mouth, as if she saw something delicious.


    Chen Rongli said it was *, long Xingyun''s face was a little bad and depressed: "elder sister, you don''t hurt others so much. Have you ever seen such a handsome *? Hum, your brother, I''m the most invincible super handsome guy in the world. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven if you hurt me so much?"


    "I was damned by heaven?" Chen Rongli smiled more happily. "Brother, you''re talking about yourself. Are you so proud of yourself? Are you shy?"


    "I''m telling the truth, which is more true than real gold!" long Xingyun said confidently, "hurry up and don''t let the men in the family wait." as he said, he pulled Chen Rongli forward.


    "My family didn''t..." before he finished, long Xingyun had pulled her far ahead. Helpless shook her head, Chen Rongli just enjoyed walking forward.


    Soon, they arrived at Chen Rongli''s residence. At this time, where can Chen Rongli think of not letting long Xingyun into her house? Along the way, she was almost damaged by the mouth of longxingyun. If you don''t open the door to prove your innocence, I''m afraid long Xingyun will turn into a Tang Monk and talk to her for days and nights.


    After opening the door, long Xingyun went in. He didn''t find a man in the room, but some things made him speechless. At this time, he knew why Chen Rongli tried her best to stop him from entering the house. It turned out that in Chen Rongli''s house, there were food bags everywhere, which was not the most important. After all, some problems in this aspect and that aspect can be accepted when living alone. However, the ground and sofa are full of women''s underwear and bras, and Chen Rongli lives here alone. Who else can it be?

 Chapter 285

    Seeing the eyes of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli''s face turned rare red. Yes, she took long Xingyun as her brother, and long Xingyun recognized her sister. However, they are not related by blood after all. Think about her tired and lazy behavior on weekdays. Chen Rongli is afraid that long Xingyun will leave suddenly. Unconsciously, the position of long Xingyun in Chen Rongli''s heart has become pivotal.


    Fortunately, long Xingyun didn''t leave because of this. After swallowing his saliva, long Xingyun turned his face and looked at Chen Rongli: "sister, your room, cough, it''s so beautiful."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli''s face turned redder. In fact, at this time, no matter what long Xingyun said, Chen Rongli would be embarrassed. Casually pushed the dragon cloud into a room, and she quickly picked up the room.


    When Chen Rongli just picked up the scattered underwear, long Xingyun came out of the house with a head of dust: "cough, sister, I just relied on the house, and you don''t have to murder my brother like this. If I wasn''t good at it, I''m afraid it would be over." as he said, he patted the dust on his body and scattered it all over the ground.


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Chen Rongli looked at the room where longxingyun came out and showed a trace of embarrassment on her face: "er... Brother, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Although there was a trace of apology on her face, Chen Rongli''s constant stirring still said that she smiled, but she was a little uncomfortable. No way, no matter who sees the dragon cloud at this time, I''m afraid they will laugh. It turned out that the room where Chen Rongli pushed longxingyun in was the room where Chen Rongli used to put sundries. As long as there is something temporarily unavailable, Chen Rongli will throw it inside. Over time, there are many things in it. Big to the wardrobe table, small to the kitchen knife cup, only you can''t think of it, there''s nothing in it. Even, there are half a bag of sanitary napkins that are opened and scattered on the ground.


    In such a house, the door was closed. When long Xingyun looked for the switch in the house, he was covered with all kinds of things. Of course, the most is dust. At this time, the dragon cloud is just like the foundation that has just been polished, but the color of the foundation is grey.


    Looking at Chen Rongli''s suffocation, long Xingyun said with a depressed face: "laugh if you want. I''m not responsible for suffocating in a moment." then he went to the bathroom.


    When long Xingyun said this, Chen Rongli couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Chen Rongli''s laughter, long Xingyun was even more depressed. Seeing too much, he simply took off his clothes and prepared to take a shower.


    However, Chen Rongli looked at longxingyun''s nervous appearance with great interest: "as your sister, isn''t it normal? Besides, your sister, I''ve never seen a big bird? Don''t be shy. Let your sister touch your muscles to see if it''s strong enough." she said, and she held out her hand to longxingyun. Looking at her, she looks like a tram fool who flirts with beautiful women.


    "No, don''t come here," said long Xingyun, retreating, "Yahu butterfly, Yahu butterfly..."


    "Shout, you shout. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will come to save you." Chen Rongli''s face was full of pride.


    When he came to the living room, he suddenly found that the living room now is a world different from that just now! Instead of scattered food bags and underwear, it is replaced by neatly placed furniture. And the whole living room was dragged. Although it is not spotless, it can also be used as a mirror. At this time, Chen Rongli came out of her bedroom and changed into a home dress.


    When she saw the dragon cloud coming out, a sweet smile appeared on her face: "brother, you''ve finally washed it. Sit down. We''ll discuss some things first." then she sat down on one side of the sofa.


    To tell the truth, long Xingyun also wants to have a good communication with her. At least, long Xingyun wants to know about the stalker and the contradiction between her and the person transformed by evil guards.


    The two looked at each other, and Chen Rongli first said, "brother, in fact, my sister has lived alone for a long time, so you saw it when you first came today..."


    "It''s all right, sister, I understand, understand." a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face, but the specific meaning was self-evident.


    Just made a stumbling block for long Xingyun. Now, Chen Rongli''s retribution is coming. But fortunately, they didn''t entangle too much on this issue, so they turned the matter to business.


    After asking her questions, Chen Rongli was silent for a while before telling the story one by one.


    It turned out that Chen Rongli found the stalker half a month ago. As a murderer, she is still sensitive to other people''s tracking. Once, she suddenly found herself being followed by others. And, more importantly, she tried her best to get rid of each other. It was not until she was helpless that she found Yang Jianyu and finally escaped tracking with the help of the other party.


    However, this is not a long-term strategy after all. More importantly, Chen Rongli later found that she had been followed again. In the long run, it has been half a month. Yang Jianyu can''t help her every time. So she thought of the dragon cloud.


    To tell you the truth, she still likes longxingyun. Although she didn''t have further communication with longxingyun last time, she can feel that longxingyun is not bad in nature after that contact. In fact, Chen Rongli can feel the nature of each other from an early age. Since her debut, all the people she killed were cruel and cruel or caused great harm to others. Of course, her methods are very bloody, let''s say otherwise.


    Sure enough, after receiving her call, long Xingyun agreed to her plea without saying anything more.


    As for the person who contradicted Chen Rongli, he was actually Chen Rongli''s suitor. However, you said you would pursue it, but later, you still had a bad mind and used medicine. You know, although Chen Rongli seems a little debauchery on the surface, she is still very conservative in her heart. What makes her more angry is that I love a firewood. After killing the man, Chen Rongli wasted a lot of strength, coupled with some of her precious collections, and then discharged the spring poison out of her body.


    After killing the man, Chen Rongli didn''t take the task for a period of time. It was not until more than three months later that she slowly recovered. Moreover, with the passage of time, she gradually forgot it. However, later, on her way home after she finished her task, a person she had never dreamed of appeared in front of her. Yes, it''s Zhang Hu, the man who drugged her but was killed by her. She remembered very clearly that Zhang Hu was indeed killed at the beginning, but why is it now? She stabbed the dagger into Zhang Hu''s heart and watched him die slowly.


    However, since Zhang Hu appeared again, Chen Rongli did not give up her plan to kill him. In particular, Zhang Hu actually started first, and what he said made Chen Rongli very angry made Chen Rongli firm in her heart to kill him. The result is obvious. Although Zhang Hu was transformed by evil guards, his strength did not rise too much. In the end, he was naturally killed again by Chen Rongli.


    However, Chen Rongli encountered the same thing as long Xingyun, that is, Zhang Hu was resurrected. Therefore, after Yang Jianyu sent out an invitation, she went to participate in the alliance.


    After knowing what he wanted to know, long Xingyun nodded slowly: "sister, don''t worry. As long as there is a brother, he will definitely help you. I''ve sent someone to investigate that person. As for Zhang Hu, I think as long as he is still in this city, his trace will appear in front of us for up to three days."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli nodded convincingly: "brother, I believe you. If it''s all right these days, you can stay with your sister and protect your sister by the way, okay?" as she said, her eyes showed a look of longing to be taken care of, of course, and love for her brother.


    Although he found his own sister, long Xingyun didn''t feel such sister brother friendship. Especially when he saw the look in Chen Rongli''s eyes, his unstable heart was melted in an instant: "sister, I have nothing to do. Anyway, I should explain to them. As for the school, it''s a big deal to be absent from class for a few more days." then he found one thing, a very important thing: "sister, where do I sleep at night?"


    "Where do you sleep?" Chen Rongli turned her eyes to long Xingyun. "Mummy, don''t you just sit on the sofa?"


    "Cough, sister, you won''t have only one bed here?" long Xingyun was helpless. "At least I''m here to protect you, sleeping on the sofa..."


    Before long Xingyun finished, Chen Rongli raised her neck: "what''s the matter? Do you have to prepare several beds here? Anyway, it''s not cold and there''s nothing wrong with sleeping on the sofa. Besides, there''s an air conditioner in the room. If it''s cold, just turn it on. I''m not ge Langtai. I won''t save you all kinds of money. Don''t worry." then she said, She took out a summer blanket from the house and handed it to long Xingyun. Then she went back to the house: "good night, brother. I wish you a good dream."


    Looking at Chen Rongli closing the door, long Xingyun stared at the blanket in front of her and was stunned for a long time. Then he reluctantly shook his head. Although he has nothing to do with such a day, who has nothing to do and wants to be frozen? After turning on the air conditioner, long Xingyun lay on the sofa and dialed Liufeng: "Hey, Liufeng, what did you find there?"


    "Well, boss, I was just about to tell you," Liu Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "This man may not be very strong, but his tracking ability and anti tracking ability are very strong."

 Chapter 286

    "Oh? Found?" long Xingyun asked suspiciously, "shouldn''t it be? When he was following me, I found him and he didn''t respond."


    "I haven''t been found," Liu Feng said somewhat unnaturally, "but he suddenly disappeared while tracking him. Even later, our people searched nearby for a long time and didn''t find how he disappeared. More importantly, he has been in our line of sight. But he disappeared like that, which makes me extremely confused."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "Liu Feng, do you think he has also won such a jade pendant?"


    "Jade pendant?" long Xingyun''s words also reminded him that yes, maybe the strength of the other party is not very strong, but the mysterious power given to him by the jade pendant can make him have power that ordinary people can''t imagine. In this way, everything will be explained clearly. It seems that it should not be the strength of the stalker, but relying on the mysterious jade pendant to achieve this level. Think again that he didn''t kill Chen Rongli, and long Xingyun was relieved.


    The other party''s own strength is not strong, so it should not want to kill Chen Rongli. So tracking her is likely to be attracted by Chen Rongli. No wonder, with Chen Rongli''s appearance and temperament, as long as she is a man, it is difficult not to be attracted to her. It seems that Chen Rongli and herself are a little distracted. However, although he is 90% sure, he still needs to be careful. In the end, there is a 10% chance that he guessed wrong.


    Longxingyun asked Liufeng to continue to closely monitor the tracker''s information, and gave him a new task, that is, to search the trace of Zhang Hu in the whole process. He killed Hao Jianjun last time, but he didn''t get much. This time, long Xingyun not only wants to help Chen Rongli solve things, but more importantly, he wants to know more about the evil guard laboratory from Zhang Hu. After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too big. Longxingyun can only give full play to Grandpa Mao''s mushroom tactics, concentrate superior forces and nibble at each other. Long Xingyun won''t stand up until he can confront the evil guard head-on or even stronger.


    What should be done was almost done, and longxingyun lay down comfortably. At this time, a faint fragrance slowly floated into the nasal cavity of Longxing cloud. Looking along the fragrance, a black bag appeared in the sight of Longxing cloud. He wondered why the bag suddenly appeared when he didn''t find it when he came? Did someone suddenly put it here? Thinking of this, longxingyun was shocked. If anyone can do this in front of himself, it shows that his strength is terrible. Of course, there is another possibility that the other party also has the power given by the mysterious jade pendant.


    The more you get in touch with the people with the mysterious jade pendant, the more dragon cloud finds the horror of the mysterious jade pendant. There are always some people who will gain special power. Nowadays, the stronger the better. Some special forces, in some cases, will be more terrible. Even, it can cause some extremely powerful damage.


    Slowly approach the black bag, and the dragon cloud is gently lifted away with a three edged thorn. When he opened it, the dagger had appeared in his hand. He looked alert. As long as there was something threatening in the bag, he would cut off the other party at the first time.


    However, when he opened the bag, the faint smell became heavier. Look inside the bag with vigilance. There is nothing threatening in it. All that leaked out was a black band. When longxingyun stared at the tape, he found that the tape looked familiar. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind: is this


    Facts have proved that what longxingyun thinks is good. When he completely opened the bag, his guess was confirmed. It was filled with Chen Rongli''s previously scattered underwear and bra. I don''t know if it was careless. Long Xingyun''s hand shook, and the whole bag was turned over, and all the things inside fell out. For a time, the whole ground was filled with all kinds of underwear. Staring at those things on the ground, long Xingyun didn''t know what to do for a while. Finally, after watching it for half a day, he reached out to pick up his underwear on the ground. We can''t let these things scatter here like this. If Chen Rongli sees them the next day, she doesn''t know what she will think.


    However, there are so many coincidences in the world. When long Xingyun picked up several underwear, his tentacles felt cold and silky, and he couldn''t help rubbing them twice. Just then, Chen Rongli''s door opened. When she saw longxingyun staring at the underwear in her hand, she couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    By Chen Rongli''s surprise, longxingyun immediately returned to normal. When he turned to look at Chen Rongli, a burst of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. Especially when he found that his hand was still rubbing his underwear, his face rarely showed a trace of red. However, thick skinned is thick skinned. Long Xingyun took a deep breath and looked like an honest man: "elder sister, why did you come out? Did you wake up? Look at this. I just remembered to pour a glass of water and accidentally knocked it over. I''m cleaning it up. It''ll be ready right away." then he stuffed his underwear into his bag.


    Did I just forget to zip up? Chen Rongli couldn''t help but think of it. However, she soon put the idea behind her for no other reason. She saw a cut in the bag. She knew very well that her bag had never been scratched by anything sharp, so there could be no gap. So, there is only one possibility, that is what longxingyun did.


    However, how can Chen Rongli say this? Although there was some shame in her heart, she could only pretend that nothing had happened. Who told her to put her bag there? She came to the water dispenser and received a glass of water: "brother, remember to turn on the light at night. If I stumble over something, I''m not responsible for my sister!" after saying that, she turned around and left, out of sight.


    Long Xingyun can naturally hear what Chen Rongli means. However, with his cheeky skin thicker than the wall crutches, he will not say anything to apologize. After hearing the sound of Chen Rongli closing the door, long Xingyun''s hand, which was loading underwear, slowed down and stuffed it into the bag. Long Xingyun''s hand kept rubbing and talking, as if commenting on the touch of each underwear. If Chen Rongli were around longxingyun, she would kick longxingyun out of the door angrily.


    Finally, long Xingyun packed up those clothes. He lay on the sofa with a smile in his mouth and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Early the next morning, Chen Rongli came out. When she saw long Xingyun put on her underwear, she smiled. Her eyes turned to the sleeping dragon cloud. Chen Rongli''s eyes showed something called love and pity. Yes, it''s love. Although she played a lot of jokes with long Xingyun, in her heart, long Xingyun was still her brother. She feels very happy to have such a brother.


    Without waking up long Xingyun, Chen Rongli came to the kitchen and made a simple breakfast herself. Although Chen Rongli usually doesn''t cook much by herself, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it. On the contrary, Chen Rongli cooked a good meal. The watch looks very simple, but from the aroma it emits, it tastes absolutely good.


    When Chen Rongli brought breakfast to the table, long Xingyun''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were on the breakfast just brought to the table. Seeing that long Xingyun had woken up, Chen Rongli smiled: "brother, are you hungry? Go wash and come over for dinner."


    "Well, right away!" long Xingyun nodded, jumped up from the sofa. "Stabbing" once, Longxing cloud jumped to the bathroom. "Wheezing" not long after, longxingyun came out of the bathroom. And just after he came back, he sat down at the table, picked up the breakfast on the table and ate it.


    Looking at longxingyun eating, Chen Rongli sat and looked at it foolishly. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he was full. Long Xingyun half leaned back in his chair and saw Chen Rongli staring at herself. He looked at herself suspiciously, but he didn''t find anything wrong. He looked up and asked, "sister, what are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "No, no," Chen Rongli shook her head with a smile. "Brother, how does it taste? Is it delicious?"


    "Well, of course it''s delicious," said long Xingyun with satisfaction on his face. "Otherwise, how can I eat it?" he also stretched out his tongue and turned around his mouth. If he didn''t know, he was afraid that he wanted to do something to a beautiful woman.


    However, Chen Rongli has no idea about longxingyun at this time. She knows that longxingyun praises her cooking.


    After stretching, long Xingyun stood up and moved for a while before saying to Chen Rongli, "sister, if we''re all right today, let''s go out for a walk. However, I agreed in advance not to go shopping."


    "Oh? Don''t go shopping?" the corners of Chen Rongli''s mouth rose slightly. "Why, are you still afraid of shopping? Or are you afraid of meeting someone?"


    "I''m not afraid of meeting people, but I''d better forget about shopping." long Xingyun is outspoken about his fear of shopping. There''s no way. He''s already afraid of shopping.


    Fortunately, Chen Rongli didn''t * him, but smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother and sister, I''m not the favorite shopping of those little girls. It''s nothing today. Let''s go to the riverside. Although it''s still cold, the scenery over there is still good. I want to go there when I relax."


    "That''s good, that''s good." long Xingyun was relieved to hear Chen Rongli''s words. Long Xingyun is happy to go to the riverside. Not only the scenery there is good, but more importantly, longxingyun wants to catch the tracker. It''s a good idea to go to the riverside.


    Having finalized what she was going to do, Chen Rongli went to dress up. It has to be said that in addition to shopping with women, it makes people feel collapsed. Waiting for women to make up is also an extremely patient thing. At more than 8 o''clock, Chen Rongli said to go out later. However, when long Xingyun waited until 9:30, Chen Rongli decided on her clothes and hairstyle, and her makeup hasn''t started. In desperation, long Xingyun waited for more than half an hour before Chen Rongli pursued you. She smiled at long Xingyun and said, "brother, are you in a hurry? Let''s go now." then she got up and walked outside the door.


    After looking at the time, it was more than ten o''clock. There was a trace of reluctance on longxingyun''s face, but soon he covered it up. The heart secretly sighed, and long Xingyun followed Chen Rongli to the outside. However, his pace was not as fast as before, and the excitement in his heart disappeared completely.


    Chen Rongli walked in front and didn''t find anything wrong with longxingyun. Longxingyun followed her, although she still had a smile on her face. However, as long as you look at it with confidence, you will know that longxingyun must be unhappy.


    However, in any case, they both came to the river. The weather has begun to warm up, and there is no ice on the river. A breeze blowing, with some behavior of water vapor, came to the nasal cavity of Longxing cloud. Take a deep breath and feel the breath. Longxingyun couldn''t help showing a smile of enjoyment.


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Chen Rongli gently lifted it under the tip of longxingyun''s nose with her beautiful hair: "brother, why are you stunned? Should you start YY when you look at the river?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun was speechless for a moment. It was not easy to pile up the artistic conception, which was destroyed by Chen Rongli. He shook his head helplessly, and longxingyun turned to the other side: "sister, let''s walk from below." then he took the lead and walked forward. In fact, he didn''t want to walk, but he was worried that if he went on like this, he would be tortured and lose his temper.


    Seeing that the dragon cloud hurried down, Chen Rongli gently hid her face: "brother, slow down. If your sister twisted it, you should carry it on your back."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, the dragon cloud walking in front had a black line, but his steps were faster. I''m kidding. You twisted it. Even if the sky fell, you wouldn''t twist it. Isn''t that bullshit? However, long Xingyun didn''t say it, but walked forward quickly. Of course, his attention was constantly scanning around. Not surprisingly, the stalker should also appear here.


    Sure enough, not long after longxingyun walked, he found a dark figure constantly following them. This time, he can slow down, that is, he wants to make close contact with each other, so as to find out whether the other party is the same as he thinks.

 Chapter 287

    However, after the steps of the dragon cloud slowed down, the man seemed to find it, and the speed slowed down. However, from each other''s glances from time to time, long Xingyun still knows that the other party has not given up. In that case, longxingyun is not in a hurry. Anyway, the other party must continue to follow. Longxingyun always has a chance to catch him.


    He quickened his pace a little. Long Xingyun gently pressed his hand in his pocket, and then inadvertently turned to Chen Rongli and said, "sister, hurry up. I see a fish jumping in front of me. It''s very fun." then he ran forward quickly.


    Seeing that the pace of longxingyun was speeding up, Chen Rongli also slightly raised her speed and walked towards the place longxingyun said. Before long, what longxingyun said appeared in front of him. Facts have proved that the fish mentioned by long Xingyun is indeed there. Looking at the rhythmic dance of the fish in the water, Chen Rongli''s face showed a sweet smile: "brother, this fish is really fun."


    "That''s," long Xingyun raised his head. "You don''t see who chose this place. By the way, sister, why don''t I invite you to roast fish later? Anyway, it''s almost noon. Let''s not go back at noon."


    "OK, then I''ll have a good taste of your brother''s craft." Chen Rongli couldn''t help smiling on her face. As for the stalker, she threw it aside for the time being.


    Glancing back, he found that the stalker didn''t rise. Long Xingyun whispered in Chen Rongli''s ear. Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli''s face was on one side first, and then she nodded slightly. Then her voice grew louder: "brother, be careful, sister. I''m greedy." she sat down next to her.


    He made a face at Chen Rongli. After long Xingyun took off his coat, he jumped into the water. Although the weather is a little cold and the temperature in the water is not high, the body trained by longxingyun all year round can still carry these. Soon, the Dragon shook hands at the edge of the cloud and threw the two fish ashore.


    Seeing that longxingyun caught several fish so quickly, Chen Rongli showed a sweet smile on her face: "brother, just catch two more, come on!" she said, waving her pink fist to cheer for longxingyun.


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s encouragement, long Xingyun responded, and a fierce son plunged into the water again.


    At this time, long Xingyun was seriously catching fish in the water. Chen Rongli was watching the dynamics in the water on the shore. No one found that a dark shadow slowly leaned over.


    When the shadow came behind Chen Rongli, he suddenly stretched out his hand and cut towards the back of Chen Rongli''s neck. There was no picture of Chen Rongli falling in the imagination. The dark figure whispered "bad" and retreated quickly.


    However, before he retreated a few meters, two heavy objects hit him. Knowing that things were bad, the shadow turned around, slipped under his feet and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Rongli''s eyes showed a trace of shock. However, she was also a person who had seen the world. After the initial shock, she calmed down. Looking around, I didn''t find anything suspicious. However, she did not relax her vigilance. She still looked around carefully.


    At this time, longxingyun appeared behind her: "sister, let''s go quickly. He''s only a hundred meters north now." with that, longxingyun moved quickly and ran towards the north.


    Because it is by the river, a dam has been built by the water. To the north of the dragon cloud, it was a dam that blocked his sight. When he came to the dam, he saw a slightly flustered figure fleeing to the distance.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun not only didn''t panic, but smiled: "now, I see where you''re running!" after saying this, he raised his feet and chased in the direction of the figure.


    The person who is running away finds that longxingyun is chasing him, and his feet are more flustered. However, his basic skills are also solid. Although he is a little flustered, he is still very calm. However, longxingyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. The more * chasing him, the tighter. Seeing this, the man glanced around, suddenly stamped his foot and disappeared again.


    However, longxingyun seems to have expected this situation long ago. He didn''t hesitate. He glanced at his mobile phone in a hurry and chased in one direction.


    In this way, after the man disappeared for the tenth time, the dragon cloud had come to a place no more than ten meters away from him. Even if it was close, that person didn''t disappear again. Until longxingyun was five meters away from him, he shook his hand and something crossed the arc in the words and stabbed him hard into the other party''s back.


    After being stabbed, the man obviously paused. It was precisely because of that meal that longxingyun a fierce tiger rushed to eat and pressed the other party under him. I saw longxingyun force his hands and catch him with a fierce squeeze. At this time, Chen Rongli also rushed over. When he saw the man under longxingyun, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother, no wonder you didn''t do anything to your sister last night. Originally, you are interested in men. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to laugh at you..."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, there was a black line on longxingyun''s head. Knowing that if it goes on like this, I''m only afraid that it will get darker and darker. Long Xingyun interrupted Chen Rongli''s words: "sister, don''t say anything sarcastic there. Come and see if you know this person?"


    Chen Rongli was not a person who didn''t know her priorities. After teasing long Xingyun, she came to them. After taking off the black scarf on the other party''s face, Chen Rongli suddenly showed a shock in her eyes: "brother? No, no, no, you''re not him, my brother has long been gone. No, no, no, no..."


    I thought Chen Rongli could recognize each other''s true identity. In that case, it would be easier to judge each other''s purpose. Of course, Longxing cloud has some ways to let the tracker say what he wants to know. However, I didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. In particular, seeing the shock and disbelief on Chen Rongli''s face, long Xingyun knows that the identity of the man he captured is definitely not simple. At least, for Chen Rongli, she is by no means an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun recalled the first word Chen Rongli had just shouted: "brother?" in his conversation with Chen Rongli, he knew that Chen Rongli''s brother Chen Lin had been kidnapped and trafficked by human traffickers ten years ago. Later, although he caught the human traffickers, according to the other party''s account, Chen Lin was finally killed and thrown down the cliff because he was not obedient. After learning of Chen Lin''s death, Chen Rongli was seriously ill. Since then, she has become silent. Coupled with the subsequent failure of the emotional experience, let her temperament completely changed.


    At first sight of this familiar face, Chen Rongli felt a little incredible, so she was so shocked.


    After taking a closer look at the people captured by himself, long Xingyun also took a closer look at the place where Chen Rongli looks similar. However, one thing is not clear, that is, the man is short and looks like a child. If long Xingyun was not able to determine that the person he was chasing was him, I''m afraid he would doubt whether he had caught the wrong person.


    When Chen Rongli was shocked and long Xingyun was not his sister, the man called "ah ah" a few times, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, Liufeng came with two Longtian members. Longxingyun motioned them to tie up the people they captured.


    At this time, Chen Rongli was still shocked. She didn''t recover from the initial shock until long Xingyun patted her nearby.


    Seeing that she was a little gray, long Xingyun said softly, "sister, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s all right," Chen Rongli shook her head and recovered a little, "what about that man?"


    "There, several of my employees have tied him up," said long Xingyun, pointing out the direction to Chen Rongli.


    When she saw the man''s face again, Chen Rongli was still shocked. For a moment, as like as two peas, she said slowly, "brother, he is the same as my brother."


    "Your brother?" long Xingyun looked at the man suspiciously before turning his head. "Sister, are you sure? It''s been ten years, and you said he was dead? Why..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Chen Rongli squatted on the ground and choked.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun slowly leaned her head against her arms and gently patted her back. After a while, Chen Rongli''s cry stopped. When long Xingyun wanted to say something else, he found that Chen Rongli had slept. Maybe it''s because she suddenly found something impossible. Chen Rongli''s spirit can''t accept it. Longxingyun didn''t wake her up. He was gesturing to Liufeng to take the man away. Longxingyun put Chen Rongli in his arms as soon as he exerted his arms.


    Fortunately, few people came to the riverside at this time. Longxingyun and his party didn''t meet anyone along the way, which also saved the trouble of covering up.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate to go to Chen Rongli''s house again. Moreover, the identity of the stalker also needs to be understood. However, if you go back to Longtian like this, Jingya is not easy to explain there. Sumitomo yoshiyuko''s affair has not completely passed, coupled with a more attractive Chen Rongli. Even if he has nothing to do with her, I''m afraid he will be thought to have something to do with Chen Rongli. Besides, is there really nothing between him and Chen Rongli?


    In desperation, longxingyun had to go to Laohei. After arriving at Laohei, because longxingyun contacted each other in advance, he was not blocked after entering. When Lao Hei saw Chen Rongli in the arms of long Xingyun, a smile of "I know" appeared on his face: "well, Bruce Lee, it''s true that people are not romantic and waste young people. I''ll pay more attention later. But even if something happens, I''ll hold it for you."


    "... Lao Hei, what are you talking about? There''s really nothing between us. She''s my sister, just recognized." long Xingyun is a little uncomfortable by Lao Hei''s eyes. Although he has a thick skin, he can only recognize people like Lao Hei. No more excuses, long Xingyun asked Lao Hei anxiously, "Lao Hei, do you have any empty rooms here? I''ll take her in first. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Lao Hei''s attitude did not change, but his smile became stronger: "don''t worry, Bruce Lee, you can put 120 hearts here. It''s absolutely no problem. The empty room has already been prepared and come with me." then he led long Xingyun to the inside.


    When he came to the empty room, Lao Hei opened the door and said with a smile: "Bruce Lee, look, I can take care of you. There is not only a large space here, but also a good sound insulation effect. No matter how you toss in here, you can''t hear it outside. See that bed? It''s absolutely big enough. You can turn it as you want, and you''ll never turn it to the ground. You''re cool inside. I''ll wait for you to have lunch." after that, he closed the door and left.


    For old black''s meat words, longxingyun is a little speechless. However, he knew that Lao Hei had no bad heart and could only be silent. He knew that at this time, no matter what he said, Lao Hei would not believe it. After putting Chen Rongli on the bed, long Xingyun breathed a long sigh of relief. Gently cover Chen Rongli with a quilt. Long Xingyun poured a glass of water and sat by the bed. He knew that when Chen Rongli woke up, she also needed someone to take care of.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Chen Rongli slowly woke up from her deep sleep. She opened her eyes laboriously and said weakly, "where am I?" and she tried to sit up.


    "Sister, are you awake?" long Xingyun quickly picked her up and hugged her. "This is my friend''s home. Don''t worry. There''s nothing here." when he saw Chen Rongli''s dry lips, he asked softly, "sister, do you want to drink some water?"


    "Yes." Chen Rongli seemed to use up all her strength before she said the word.


    Without the slightest hesitation, long Xingyun quickly brought the cup to her mouth and fed her water. After half a cup of water, Chen Rongli motioned to long Xingyun that she didn''t want to drink. Put the cup down. Long Xingyun watched Chen Rongli gradually recover her bloody face, and then slightly put down her heart.


    Chen Rongli also knew that her physical condition was not very good at this time. She leaned against long Xingyun''s arms and rested for a while before she said, "brother, I''m fine. You help me lean against the head of the bed."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun gently helped Chen Rongli back. After sitting by the head of the bed, Chen Rongli turned to long Xingyun: "brother, this time, thank you very much."


    "Elder sister, look at what you said. I see more outside," long Xingyun wiped his face. "I''m your brother. What can I thank you for?"

 Chapter 288

    Chen Rongli smiled at the as like as two peas of a long smile. "Brother, do you know? I saw that man just now, and my brother," he said.


    "But isn''t that ten years ago?" long Xingyun mentioned it when he saw that Chen Rongli''s mind was gradually restored. "Moreover, you said, he died ten years ago. How could he appear here?"


    "That''s what I can''t figure out," Chen Rongli said with a sigh of sadness. "Brother, it''s been ten years. It''s been ten years. I can''t forget him. Brother, otherwise, let''s ask him first. What if he has anything to do with my brother?" she struggled to get up.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun quickly pressed it down: "sister, you''re all like this now. What are you going to see? I didn''t abuse him anyway. I just asked several employees to take care of him first. I''ll get you something to eat right away. When you finish your meal, let''s ask together, how about it?"


    Listening to long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli also realized that there was something wrong with her appearance now, so she nodded and agreed.


    With Chen Rongli''s promise, long Xingyun gets up outside the door and asks Lao Hei to help find some food. It is worthy of being the base camp of Lao Hei. It has everything. Although it was not a meal, many meals were brought over soon.


    Lao Hei smiled when he saw long Xingyun coming out: "Bruce Lee, it hasn''t been a few hours. How did he come out? It doesn''t seem like your style. Are you hungry, supplement first and then continue? Ha ha..."


    Long Xingyun knew that Lao Hei couldn''t say anything good. Li ignored him. As soon as he turned his face, he went in with something.


    Seeing that Longxing yungen didn''t dump himself, Lao Hei couldn''t help touching his nose: "this boy, are you so shy? Alas... Forget it, you''d better go back and accompany my beautiful girl." after saying that, he shook his head, hummed a little song and walked towards his house. If you listen carefully, you can still hear that it is eighteen touch.


    Carrying food into the room, Chen Rongli sat by the bed and looked weakly at the dragon cloud coming in. It was very pitiful. I''m afraid a man with insufficient concentration will jump directly.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the house is very good, so Chen Rongli didn''t hear what Lao Hei said at the door just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a lot of saliva to explain. Long Xingyun wanted to help Chen Rongli to the table to eat, but looking at each other''s appearance, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly and sighed: "sister, I''d better feed you. I''m a little clumsy. If you don''t do well, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, brother and sister, how can you blame you?" Chen Rongli said with a smile. "Brother, you are so considerate. In my sister''s heart, there is only satisfaction."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun was a little relieved. Chen Rongli is now as like as two peas in the same way as Chen Lin. And that face recalled what she had always put in her heart. Although I try my best to forget, how can I forget that thing? Therefore, under the emotional excitement, Chen Rongli''s spirit was stimulated, which led to physical weakness and discomfort.


    Longxingyun let Lao Hei get liquid food such as porridge, plus some Qi and blood nourishing food, which is most effective for Chen Rongli''s recovery at this time. Xu felt a little hungry. Without realizing it, Chen Rongli ate nearly two bowls of porridge. When long Xingyun fed the porridge in the bowl to Chen Rongli''s mouth, Chen Rongli smiled sweetly: "brother, I''m full."


    "Oh, well, OK, take a break first. After I finish eating, we''ll meet the man." after that, long Xingyun attacked the rest of the food. I don''t know if he''s hungry. He forgets the spoon he''s holding. It''s what he fed Chen Rongli just now.


    Finally, with the cheerful action of longxingyun, the rest of the food was stuffed into his stomach by longxingyun. After wiping his mouth, long Xingyun patted his stomach with satisfaction: "cool!"


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli couldn''t help smiling: "brother, are you full? Why don''t you go for a walk with your sister now?"


    "Well, OK." long Xingyun helped Chen Rongli up from the bed and moved a little. Chen Rongli gently pushed away long Xingyun and walked up by herself.


    Seeing that Chen Rongli had no problem walking by herself, long Xingyun stopped supporting her and accompanied her to the place where the tracker was closed.


    Entering the room, the tracker raised his head slightly. When he saw Chen Rongli''s face, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. It took him a long time to smile at Chen Rongli, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Rongli couldn''t help tightening her heart. Long Xingyun is not a person without eyesight. He takes a step forward and removes the cloth from each other''s mouth. When she came to the man, Chen Rongli asked softly, "what''s your name? Why are you following me?"


    "I, my name is Yang Lin," the tracker choked. "I follow you because you, especially like my sister. I don''t know if you are her, so I want to track you and find some clues to know if you are her."


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you Yang Lin?" Chen Rongli changed her face and stepped back several steps when she heard the name.


    Seeing that something was wrong, long Xingyun quickly helped Chen Rongli: "sister, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say your brother''s name was Chen Lin? How could you hear his name..."


    Turning to long Xingyun, Chen Rongli explained with some satisfaction in her voice: "brother, his name is Chen Lin. however, it was after the reorganization of our two families that he followed my father''s last name. In fact, he has always been used to being called Yang Lin."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s explanation, long Xingyun is not difficult to understand. Chen Rongli and Yang Lin''s family was originally a reorganized family. Before the two families were reorganized, Chen Lin was originally named Yang Lin. no wonder Chen Rongli was so shocked after hearing Yang Lin''s words.


    Even if you want to impersonate, you can only impersonate your recent identity, that is, that person should say his name is Chen Lin, which is in line with the public''s idea. I just didn''t expect that Chen Rongli would have such a life experience. Therefore, it can be said that the possibility that Yang Lin in front of me is Chen Rongli''s own brother is eight or nine.


    Just then, longxingyun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he raised his hand, long Xingyun complained to Chen Rongli and went out.


    When he came to the door, longxingyun walked to a small black room at the end of the row of houses. As soon as long Xingyun entered, he saw Lao Hei coming over, and he was holding a pile of documents: "Bruce Lee, what you asked us to check when you came has been checked. Their X chromosomes are the same, that is, they are children born to the same mother. In other words, they are close siblings."


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, long Xingyun was a little relieved, and the result was exactly what he wanted. If it is found out that Yang Lin is not Chen Rongli''s brother, I''m afraid Chen Rongli will be hit harder. Moreover, this is better confirmed by what Chen Rongli just said. In that case, everyone is happy. There is only one thing that makes long Xingyun confused, that is, Yang Lin''s appearance at this time.


    With doubts, long Xingyun returned to the previous room. At this time, Chen Rongli was chatting with Yang Lin. Xu is the reason for determining Yang Lin''s identity. Chen Rongli''s mood is better, and her body has basically recovered.


    As soon as he entered the room, long Xingyun smiled and said, "sister, I just answered the phone. There''s something to deal with. Are you sure of his identity?"


    "Well," Chen Rongli nodded, "brother, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known Kobayashi so soon."


    "In that case, I''ll rest assured." long Xingyun also knows that Yang Lin is Chen Rongli''s brother. Naturally, he won''t be difficult for each other any more. As soon as he raised his hand, he removed the rope still tied to Yang Lin: "I''m really sorry. I was worried that you would hurt my sister, so... I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." although Yang Lin was captured by longxingyun, he had no resentment against longxingyun in his heart, especially he knew that longxingyun did it for the safety of Chen Rongli. After a little activity, Yang Lin came to longxingyun and bowed: "thank you for taking care of my sister. I know you did that for my sister''s safety. It''s too late for me to thank you. How can I blame you? To tell the truth, I''ve been convinced of you for catching me."


    Seeing that Yang Lin had no resentment against him, long Xingyun was relieved. If Yang Lin really quarrels with herself, Chen Rongli caught in the middle is the most difficult thing to do. Now it seems that the ending is good.


    Since the two sides have turned fighting into friendship, long Xingyun also asked the doubts in his heart. When Yang Lin heard the doubt of long Xingyun, he couldn''t help smiling: "I knew you would ask that. My elder sister asked that before. I said you would ask me, so I''ll tell you when you come back."


    "Oh? You''re so accurate," long Xingyun turned to Chen Rongli. "Sister, your brother still has the potential to be a half immortal."


    "Cut and play," said Chen Rongli, who had regained her charm. "Brother, don''t bully Xiao Lin when he is young. Be careful I''ll beat you for him." she also shook her pink fist, as if you should be careful.


    For Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun smiled and turned his attention to Yang Lin. Long Xingyun is quite curious about Yang Lin''s appearance. Moreover, longxingyun can be 100% sure that Yang Lin must have obtained the mysterious jade pendant. As long as the other party joins Longtian, Longtian''s strength will increase a lot. In particular, Yang Lin''s special ability can make Longtian more powerful in some aspects.


    Yang Lin naturally knows the meaning of the eyes cast by Longxing cloud. Although he still looks like ten years ago, this does not mean that he still thinks ten years ago. It has been so long, coupled with the experience he suffered when he was a child, it can be said that even a middle-aged man''s experience may not be comparable to him.


    Finally, under the narration of Yang Lin, long Xingyun and Chen Rongli knew that Yang Lin was really badly beaten and threw down from the cliff. At first, the trafficker thought that Yang Lin had been beaten into that look. He must have been unable to live. In addition, Yang Lin was thrown down from the cliff, let alone something that can live.


    However, I have to say that Yang Lin''s life is called a big one. Just after he was thrown down, he was blocked by a small tree. Although he fell under the cliff, he was not killed. However, because he was hurt, Yang Lin lay down for a full day and crawled slowly on the ground with his hands. Until he saw the red fruit growing on the ground, he picked it and put it in his mouth, whether it was poisonous or not.


    After eating the fruit, Yang Lin suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen. Under the pain, he fainted. When he woke up again, he found that his injury had healed, even without a scar. Although he is young, he also knows that it is a rare good thing. However, after he turned a few times, he finally determined that the fruits had been eaten by him, and there was no around.


    A child is a child. After he didn''t find it, he gave up. However, another problem lay in front of him, that is, how he should leave there. Unable to figure out the way, Yang Lin kept walking forward in one direction. He believes that as long as he keeps going, he will one day be able to go out and find his family. Along the way, when he was hungry, he looked for fruit to eat; Thirsty, find some dew to drink; Sleepy, find a tree to sleep against. After walking for several days, he hid in a tree hole during a heavy rain. That is, in the tree hole, he found a jade pendant. Children are always curious when they see new things, so he took the jade pendant in his hand and played with it for a long time. Until the rain stopped, he put the jade pendant on his body.


    After all, this is a mountain forest, and there is no human trace, so the danger also exists. Not long after he got the jade pendant, he encountered a danger, a great danger. It was noon. He had just wiped off the fruit he had picked. When he was half eaten, he suddenly heard a roar and a spotted tiger appeared in front of him. Moreover, his eyes stared at Yang Lin closely, as if he were watching a big meal.

 Chapter 289

    You know, how old was Yang Lin at that time? Where have you seen such a scene? Naturally, his legs softened with fear. However, people have survival instinct, even children are no exception. When the tiger approached him, Yang Lin''s body couldn''t help retreating back until he suddenly turned and ran.


    However, let alone a child, even an adult can''t run away from the tiger, especially when it preys. But miracles will happen. Perhaps the effectiveness of the red fruits Yang Lin ate earlier has not been fully developed. Yang Lin''s running speed when running away may not be comparable to that of even a sprinter.


    During his escape, Yang Lin could clearly feel that the tiger was constantly approaching himself. Even, he could feel the hot breath of the tiger blowing on his neck. At this time, Yang Lin was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I can''t forget that memory. When I was beaten, I didn''t feel much. However, when I was chased by a tiger, I can clearly feel that death is so close to me!"


    The next thing is like what long Xingyun thought. Yang Lin suddenly disappeared when he was about to be knocked down by a tiger. When he appeared again, he was already more than ten meters away. And that place is a big pit. After Yang Lin went into the pit, he quickly got up, motionless, and even stopped breathing.


    The tiger wanted to have a good lunch, but it was stunned by Yang Lin''s sudden disappearance. After looking around, I didn''t see Yang Lin. Especially Yang Lin held his breath and hid, which made him don''t know where to find it. In desperation, the tiger had to roar twice, wag its tail, turn and leave. Yang Lin hid in the big pit for more than half an hour before he came out.


    It was precisely because of that time that Yang Lin found some unusual things about himself. Because eating red fruit makes the body transformed. What''s more important is that you can move instantly, but the distance is only more than ten meters. However, all things, especially potential, are excavated bit by bit.


    After walking out of the mountain forest, Yang Lin wants to find his parents and family. However, he did not know the specific address of his home. Even if he found the police, it was difficult to find his family. Moreover, the network was not developed at that time, and Yang Lin''s parents thought Yang Lin was dead, so they didn''t report it to the police. So, after waiting in the Public Security Bureau for several days, there was still no news. Yang Lin secretly ran out when a policeman didn''t pay attention.


    Yang Lin didn''t have much money, but he didn''t worry about food or clothing for a period of time by relying on his ability to transfer in an instant. After the problem of food and clothing was solved, Yang Lin learned knowledge by various means. Although he didn''t learn much, at least he didn''t make Yang Lin a fool. Gradually, two or three years passed. By chance, he was attracted by a circus and became a clown. Since then, Yang Lin began another kind of life.


    In addition to training hard at ordinary times, Yang Lin wondered whether his instantaneous movement could be improved. Huangtian is worthy of his heart. Yang Lin really found out. Next, Yang Lin went from instantaneous mobile practice once or twice a day to the most advanced ten times a day. And the distance has changed from the first ten meters to the present hundred meters. I have to say that Yang Lin''s skill is getting better and better. However, he knows that wealth is not leaked, whether it is wealth or talent. Therefore, except for himself, he never told him that longxingyun was also very happy that a talent like Yang Lin joined Longtian. After all, there are not many people with special abilities like Yang Lin, and he is also a person with mysterious jade pendant. If he has more friends, he will avoid more enemies in the future. Moreover, with Yang Lin''s strength, as long as you train more, you will be a first-class master. At least in the future, the difficulties that long Tian can face can last longer. And Chen Rongli has no objection. At this time, it''s too late for her to be happy. After years of loneliness, longxingyun finally recognized her as a sister, and she found her own brother. A dry brother and a close brother can live in harmony and still be around themselves. What makes people happier than this?


    Now that Yang Lin has joined Longtian, Liu Feng, as Longtian''s chief instructor, naturally wants to get to know Yang Lin. When Yang Lin saw Liu Feng, he was stunned. He remembered that after being captured by longxingyun, Liufeng brought two people to tie him up and bring him here. However, he still has some doubts about Liufeng''s skill. Even if Liu Fengshi is a retired member of the "dragon gun", he is not as famous as meeting. He wants to have a try with Liu Feng.


    When long Xingyun knew Yang Lin''s idea, he readily agreed. If there is a good play to watch, it will be nothing if you don''t watch it. Besides, Liufeng didn''t catch him last time because Liufeng didn''t know Yang Lin had a mysterious jade pendant. However, it''s different now. They fight against each other, not more than anyone can escape. In this case, even if there are three Yanglin, it can''t beat one Liufeng.


    As for Liu Feng, he smiled when he heard that long Xingyun allowed him to fight with Yang Lin. As for whether he will lose, he has the same idea as long Xingyun. Yes, face-to-face. Is he likely to lose? The answer is No.


    It''s easy to find a place to compete in Laohei. Lao Hei was talking to a beautiful woman at this time, but when he heard that longxingyun asked him to help find a training ground to watch the fight between the two, he was reluctant to put down the beauty in his arms and took longxingyun and his party to a magnificent training ground.


    After arriving at the place, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "good, good, it''s good here. Lao Hei, let''s go and sit down first. The whole training ground will be used as a martial arts competition ground for them." long Xingyun knew that only in a wide place can Yang Lin play better. He wanted to know how Yang Lin could make full use of his instantaneous movement. Only by knowing the length of the other party can we make appropriate training preparations for it.


    When he came to the training ground, Liu Feng looked at Yang Lin opposite with a smile: "young man, wait, don''t keep your hand."

 Chapter 290

    The two stood on the training ground and looked at each other from a distance.


    At this time, long Xingyun, Chen Rongli and others sat outside. Suddenly, Lao Hei said, "Bruce Lee, is it too risky for you to let this man go up to fight Liu Feng? You don''t know Liu Feng''s skill. The young man went up, but he won less and lost more."


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "Lao Hei, sometimes, it''s not just to ask him not to do it. Moreover, if you ask my sister about this, she must know that if I don''t let Xiaolin and Liufeng have two hands, even if Xiaolin follows me, I''m afraid she won''t try her best."


    "That''s right," Chen Rongli nodded. "My brother has been like this since childhood. If you don''t let him do what he wants, you can do it. Just be careful. He will remember it all his life."


    Chen Rongli said so. Lao Hei stopped talking and could only look at Yang Lin with sympathetic eyes. As he looked, he said, "Alas... Boy, you ask for trouble, but no one can help you." after that, he shook his head and looked very bad about Yang Lin.


    In fact, not only Lao Hei is not optimistic about Yang Lin, but also long Xingyun and Chen Rongli are not optimistic about him. Although Chen Rongli has not seen Liu Feng''s action, she knows that Liu Feng is a retired member of the "dragon gun". Moreover, longxingyun is not the kind of person who likes to talk falsely. Since he said that the strength of Liufeng is strong, the strength of Liufeng must be strong. What''s more, when longxingyun comes out this time, he brings Liufeng. If Liufeng''s skill is not good, longxingyun will not do so. Moreover, long Tian''s business ability is there. Many of them are led by Liu Feng.


    Although Yang Lin was distressed about his next encounter, Chen Rongli had to be cruel to see the play in order that he could work with long Xingyun wholeheartedly.


    Yang Lin looked at Liu Feng with a calm appearance. Instead of being as sharp as ordinary young people, he held a ceremony: "please give me more advice!"


    "Well," Liu Feng nodded. He also knew why Yang Lin had a competition with himself. However, he was not angry. Especially when he saw Yang Lin''s attitude at this time, he only saluted back. "Wait a minute, I want to see your skill, please."


    As if there were a referee, their momentum immediately collided with each other, and an air wave blew towards the side of the court.


    A burst of dust drifted by and they shot at the same time. At this time, I saw a silver flash in Yang Lin''s hand, Liu Feng''s head tilted, and a wisp of black silk fell from his head. It turned out that it was the dagger in Yang Lin''s hand.


    However, when long Xingyun saw the dagger, his eyes looked at Yang Lin strangely. He thought Yang Lin couldn''t last long under Liufeng''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Yang Lin''s understanding could reach so high. It seems that there is a good play to see now. Although Lao hei and Chen Rongli see something wrong, they don''t know what''s strange, so they can only continue to watch.


    Compared with the feeling of several people, the feeling of Liufeng at the scene is even stronger. Unexpectedly, Yang Lin was able to exert the ability given to him by the jade pendant to such an extent that he could even use weapons. He definitely had a very high understanding. It seems that what long Tian added this time is a great general! However, the most important thing now is to win Yang Lin first. If he loses to Yang Lin, it will look good.


    Because Yang Lin''s dagger was endowed with the ability to move instantaneously, its track became elusive. Moreover, because of this characteristic, it can also appear where Yang Lin wants him to appear at any time, which is impossible to prevent. If Liu Feng hadn''t dodged the moment before the danger came, I''m afraid he would be hurt.


    Seeing that Liufeng was only cut off a strand of hair, Yang Lin''s eyes were also full of a trace of surprise. He did not expect that Liufeng''s awareness of danger was so excellent. Since his successful research on this move, I don''t know how many people are in his hands. But unexpectedly, although Liufeng officially fought with him for the first time, he could avoid it. It has to be said that Liufeng''s strength is really strong.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go, and Liufeng is not the kind of person who can be slaughtered. He shook his hand and put on a pair of gloves. However, Liu Feng''s gloves are not as simple as they usually see. Although the style is similar, his gloves are made of fine steel alloy. Moreover, because it is an alloy, its toughness is also very good. Therefore, even if it is used as a glove, there is no discomfort. Besides its hardness, let alone its hardness. Even holding the electric saw for half a day, I''m afraid there''s no damage.


    Yang Lin saw Liu Feng put on his gloves and a fine light flashed in his eyes. But when he saw the dagger slip in his hand, a silver light stabbed Liufeng''s left shoulder. Liufeng knew that it was useless to look with his eyes at this time, but it would interfere with himself. So he closed his eyes and faced the enemy with his ears, touch and prediction of danger. Just when the silver awn was about to tie up his left shoulder, Liu Feng suddenly waved his hand and blocked the forward trend of the silver awn. Then, he saw Liufeng holding on to the dagger in his hand with his right hand, so as not to let it move again.


    When the dagger was caught, a trace of surprise appeared on Yang Lin''s face. However, he did not stop, because Liufeng''s hand had attacked his chest. With a move under his feet, Yang Linfei quickly left the attack range of Liufeng. However, his dagger was in Liufeng''s hand.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin''s eyes changed, suddenly shook his hand, and several silver lights crossed, and the target was Liufeng. Liufeng naturally heard the sound of breaking the air attacking him, but suddenly, the sound of breaking the air disappeared, and he could only feel the danger of locking himself and not leaving.


    Leng hum, Liu Feng leaned back, and an iron plate bridge was made. At this time, I saw Liu Feng''s right hand swing, and the dagger was like a bullet out of the chamber, "whew" flew to Yang Lin. Although Yang Lin blocked the blow, Liu Feng had come to him at this time. He leaned against the mountain and knocked him out.


    After Yang Lin left the ground, he covered his chest and coughed hard: "cough, it''s so powerful. I''ll take it."


    "If your instantaneous movement hadn''t been used up today, I would like to win you, but it would take nine cattle and two tigers." Liu Feng also saw Yang Lin''s skill and knew that he was a rare general. He stretched out his hand to help him up. "Your dagger is powerful enough. If I hadn''t been very sensitive to danger, I would really be planted now."


    Seeing that the two had finished, long Xingyun came forward with a laugh: "OK, OK, OK, Xiao Lin, this is also the chief instructor of our ''Dragon sky'', who was originally a retired member of the Dragon spear. How about following me? Won''t you feel bored?"


    "No, no, of course not," Yang Lin said with a smile, "as long as you can perform the task with him, how can you be bored."


    "However, Kobayashi, there''s one thing I want to make clear to you," said long Xingyun with a dignified face at this time. "It''s not a problem to perform tasks with him, but our enemy may be very strong, much stronger than him and me. Are you afraid? Don''t hurry to answer me. Think about your sister and answer me after careful consideration."


    Yang Lin looked at Chen Rongli and suddenly smiled: "No, brother long, my life is colorful and full of danger. If I don''t move forward because the enemy is strong, what''s the difference between it and the shrinking turtle? Moreover, my sister''s life is no less dangerous than mine. Even if I want to earn more money to support my sister, I have to work hard, don''t you? But I can say it in advance, you can''t Don''t fool me and don''t pay me. Be careful I''ll sue you. "He said, looking serious.


    "Hahaha..." hearing Yang Lin''s words, the people couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a while, Liu Feng came to Yang Lin and patted him on the shoulder: "young man, there is a future. If the boss doesn''t pay you, we''ll sue him together."


    Long Xingyun didn''t expect Liu Feng, who has always been serious, to say such words. He almost couldn''t breathe with laughter: "I said Liu Feng, my money seems to be in your charge all the time. I''m afraid that it''s not that I don''t pay you, but that you don''t pay my boss."


    As long Xingyun said, no one in the whole training ground could get up again. They all fell to the ground with laughter.


    After a long time, the crowd stopped. Suddenly, longxingyun''s mobile phone rang. It was Zhang Qing. It turned out that longxingyun was called again. If he didn''t go to the next class, his qualification for the final exam would be cancelled.


    After hanging up the phone, long Xingyun''s mind showed an old man pointing at himself with a pointer. In front of the old man, there was a pile of teaching materials. He shook his head reluctantly. Long Xingyun said to Chen Rongli, "sister, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you in the next few days."


    "Why, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Rongli looked at long Xingyun curiously. "You left just after you solved the problem for my sister. Don''t you want to stay with my sister for a long time?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not," long Xingyun shrugged helplessly. "My bedroom head called me. If I don''t go to school again, I''m afraid I''ll have to hang up a few courses this semester."


    "What, what?" Chen Rongli didn''t respond for a moment. "Class? What class? And failing? Don''t tell me you''re still in school?"


    Long Xingyun knew it was really hard to accept, but he nodded: "no, that''s right, sister. I''m a freshman at Beishi university now."


    "Are you still reading? Hahaha..." Chen Rongli looked like she saw an old sow dancing ballet. "Hey, my good brother is still a good baby who wants to ''study hard and make progress every day''. Go quickly and don''t be spanked by the teacher at that time, hahaha..."


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s exaggerated appearance, long Xingyun was covered with black lines. However, he also knew that it was really difficult for them to accept it. He could only say hello to Lao hei and Liu Feng, and turned around to leave.


    When long Xingyun came to the door, a man suddenly followed him: "brother long, can you do me a favor?"


    Long Xingyun turned around and saw that it was Yang Lin. he looked at Yang Lin curiously: "Xiao Lin, what can brother long do for you? Just say it. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    "That, that," Yang Lin said after pinching his teeth for a while, "brother long, I also want to study. Can you help me?"


    "Ah? Do you want to read?" long Xingyun was almost surprised to eat a light bulb. After a while, he reacted and asked Yang Lin, "you, what you said is true?"


    "Well," Yang Lin nodded heavily, "Since five years ago, I have been doing tasks and living in order to survive. Although I learned something, I still want to feel it in school. Since I was abducted ten years ago, I haven''t entered school. Now that I grow up and find my sister, I want to feel the fun of reading and find that feeling."


    Long Xingyun also knows that Yang Lin was kidnapped and trafficked ten years ago. When he thinks about his life all the time, it is true that reading is an extravagant thing for him. Looking at the desire revealed by Yang Lin, long Xingyun unconsciously nodded: "OK, brother long will help you with this. Tomorrow, I will help you and have a class with me. Is that all right?"


    "No, no problem," Yang Lin shook his head again and again. Suddenly, he turned to Chen Rongli and said nervously, "sister, I''ll go to study. Is that ok?"


    "Alas... You said so, and he promised you. What problem can I have?" Chen Rongli shook her head reluctantly. "Forget it. If you want to go, go. However, you should remember that if you are in school, you should listen to your brother long. Don''t be in a bad mood or have trouble with others, just do it directly."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''m not a child. I know these things." after saying that, his face was filled with a full smile, as if he had sat in the classroom.


    Looking at Yang Lin''s appearance and thinking about himself again, long Xingyun shook his head reluctantly and muttered in his heart: Xiao Lin, you choose to go to class. Don''t blame brother long for what is different from what you think. Although he hasn''t had many classes, long Xingyun knows that going to school, especially now to college, is very different from what people think Same. Don''t think this is a sacred place. If you regret it then, it will be too late.


    With a trace of helplessness and a lot of schadenfreude, long Xingyun left. Goal: Beishi University.

 Chapter 291

    It is not easy to let a person go to college, especially a famous university like Beishi University. But if you just go in and be a spectator, it''s different. Yang Lin wants to go to school, just to feel at school. Even long Xingyun can''t really stay in school for four years, let alone him.


    Anyway, Longtian''s position at this time has gradually increased, and as Longtian''s boss, longxingyun''s words have more and more weight. At least, if only one person is allowed to attend, there is no problem. After looking for a long time, long Xingyun came to the headmaster''s office. Speaking of it, he came to the headmaster''s office once, during the last martial arts competition.


    After knocking on the door and getting a response, long Xingyun pushed the door and walked in. After entering, he saw a man of about half a hundred sitting at his desk looking at something. Seeing long Xingyun, a smile appeared on the man''s face: "Yo, isn''t this the boss of long Tian? What brings you here? Come, sit, sit."


    Long Xingyun is not surprised that the headmaster knows himself. Although he does not appear many times in school, he has done a lot as long as he is in school. Moreover, he left a deep impression on everyone at the last martial arts competition. It''s no secret that he is the boss of Longtian. As long as you have the heart to check, you can find it. Long Xingyun can only say that the headmaster''s mind is still more careful.


    Following the headmaster''s words, long Xingyun sat on the sofa: "headmaster, this time, I have something to do for you."


    "Oh? Help?" the principal''s face showed a surprised look. "With your energy, boss long, what else can I do for you?"


    "Of course, and only the headmaster can help you," longxingyun said slightly. "But before that, I hope to donate some exercise equipment for the school, which is also beneficial to the students'' daily exercise. Headmaster, do you think it''s good?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the headmaster sighed in his heart: "it''s rare to be a man and don''t despise others because of his status. It''s good without the young and frivolous temperament of young people!" however, the headmaster didn''t say his thoughts, but looked at long Xingyun with great interest: "On behalf of the students, I thank you for your donation to the school. Now, can you talk about your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" long Xingyun smiled. "Headmaster, don''t make me so utilitarian. It seems that you are exchanging something with you. Help is just a small favor that you can do with your hands."


    "Then I''ll listen carefully," the headmaster sipped his tea. "Boss long should say it clearly. There''s nothing we can''t say in this room."


    Hearing the headmaster''s words, long Xingyun''s face remained the same, still the faint smile: "headmaster, in fact, I came this time to ask you to help approve students to study in school."


    "Ah?" the headmaster''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness. However, he soon covered it up. "Is this student you said a transfer student from another school?" although he said so, the headmaster knew that if it was so simple, it might not be worth long Xingyun coming in person.


    "No, no, no," long Xingyun shook his head slightly. "He''s not a transfer student. To be exact, he hasn''t graduated from primary school."


    "Small, haven''t graduated from primary school?" The headmaster couldn''t help but open his mouth. In the past, that would be fine. However, recently, the top has been very strict about anti-corruption. Even several leaders of the central government have been arrested. Moreover, just a while ago, several headmasters were taken to the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea because they privately let some unqualified students enter the school. Although he is a member of Beishi University School principal, but he is not very safe in such a special period of time. Besides, which leader doesn''t have anything in his hand? If he is reported by others because of this, it won''t look good.


    Seeing the headmaster''s embarrassment, long Xingyun raised his mouth slightly: "headmaster, this should be no problem? As a headmaster, it should be very simple for you to let a student come in and listen in?"


    "Alas... Boss long, you don''t know. During this time, the top paid close attention to this," the headmaster looked helpless. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked, "boss long, what did you just say was a spectator?"


    "That''s right," said long Xingyun, shaking his head and preparing to go out. "Alas... Headmaster, since you said you couldn''t do it, forget it. Oh, by the way, you should know about the last Lantern Festival party? General Zhang Chuang and I can talk for a few words. It seems..."


    Before long Xingyun left, the headmaster hurriedly came to him and stopped him: "boss long, boss long, look, if you listen in, I can still decide this matter. Which major do you say the student is going to attend in? Oh, by the way, it must be in the same class with you. No problem, little fun."


    "Well, isn''t it difficult?" long Xingyun looked embarrassed. "If it''s inconvenient, I''d better go back and tell him. My brother is not lucky."


    The headmaster didn''t know that long Xingyun said this on purpose, especially when he heard that the man was his brother. It''s just a matter of one sentence. What''s the matter even if he became a formal student? No one will check it anyway. There is a connection between long Xingyun and Zhang Chuang, and he can think of it. Otherwise, last time, long Tian won''t be the main person in charge of stage safety People. Zhang Chuang has a close relationship. Even if he has done something himself, there is no problem. You know, Zhang Chuang is a loyal follower of the chairman''s faction. He has a word to ensure that he is all right. After figuring out this link, the headmaster quickly stopped long Xingyun: "boss long, boss long, don''t say that. It''s no problem, no problem!"


    "Really? Don''t be too embarrassed," said long Xingyun, but his steps had stopped.


    "It''s not difficult, absolutely not difficult!" the headmaster saw the appearance of long Xingyun and knew that he finally stopped him this time. "Well, boss long, if your brother is coming, let him come directly to my office. I''ll arrange it for him at that time."


    "That''s good." long Xingyun nodded, "Oh, by the way, headmaster, I may be very busy recently. If you have time, help me talk to my teacher. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t take the exam this semester." after that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 292

    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, the headmaster reluctantly shook his head: "Alas, it''s really old and can''t compare with young people." after that, he sat down in his chair and looked at the unfinished documents at will. Just then, his phone rang. After connecting the phone, his face changed. Later, after hanging up the phone, he showed a bitter smile: "this boy, it''s really troublesome."


    It turned out that the call was from the counselor of long Xingyun, who said that long Xingyun had been absent from class for a long time, and several of his teachers were ready to take away his examination qualification.


    Who let long Xingyun have just told him, he can only change a reason, saying that long Xingyun didn''t go to class because he had to complete the task he gave him. Even the headmaster said so, and the counselor didn''t say anything anymore.


    Long Xingyun, who has left, doesn''t know that the headmaster received a call after he left. However, even if he knows, I''m afraid it''s just a smile. After calling Yang Lin and saying that things had been done, long Xingyun found that he was entangled in trouble. There was no reason for him. Ju jiyouzi saw him and came up and hugged long Xingyun''s arm.


    It doesn''t matter if there are only long Xingyun and Suji Youzi. The big deal is to eat each other''s tofu. However, this is at school. Moreover, because of the beauty of jiyouzi, there is a large circle of flower protectors nearby. Therefore, living in jiyouzi''s embrace makes longxingyun the target of the public. Moreover, long Xingyun wanted to get rid of it at this time, and it was already late, because Zhu jiyouzi had shouted: "Xingyun, where have you been during this time? Let me miss you so much."


    I miss you so much. Moreover, the flower guards can hear the closeness in Zhu jiyouzi''s words. I''m afraid long Xingyun would have to face the siege of the crowd if it weren''t for now. Under great pressure, long Xingyun said in a cold sweat, "well, Youzi, aren''t I busy? Otherwise, take your hand away first and let''s talk slowly."


    However, because the dragon cloud is close to jiyouzi, in the eyes of the flower protection Messenger, it is whispering with their goddess. The goddess holding your arm is already your great negative score. It''s unforgivable to whisper so close to our goddess! Soon, long Xingyun saw that the people were approaching him step by step.


    Although his hand is great, it''s not easy to fight so many people. Moreover, those people are students, not enemies. How can longxingyun go down?


    Fortunately, Ju jiyouzi let go at this critical moment, turned and smiled at the flower protection messengers: "thank you for your care during this time. I know him in Japan and has always taken care of me like a big brother. Please also thank him as much as you want to me."


    After hearing Sumiko''s words, people''s views on longxingyun suddenly changed. Look how nice they are. They treat our goddess like a little sister. Although people may have some ideas in their hearts, they didn''t show it. And, don''t you see? People don''t deliberately take advantage of our goddess. Such a person is really commendable! Kui''s long Xingyun doesn''t know what people think. Otherwise, he''ll spit blood and die.


    However, he could clearly feel that people were not as hostile to themselves as before, and his heart was a little relaxed. At this time, long Xingyun whispered to Zhu jiyouzi, "Youzi, you almost killed me. If it weren''t for your last word, I''m afraid I''d have to fight many rounds with so many people now."


    "Hee hee, who made you disappear this time and didn''t tell me that it scared you to death, hum," Zhu jiyouzi looked scary. "If you dare to do this again next time, I''ll tell them that you bullied me."


    "Er..." longxingyun suddenly stopped talking. It seems that what Confucius said is right: only women and villains are difficult to raise! Although Suji Yoshiko is still young, she is first-class. She can''t reach her age. Fortunately, she didn''t incite anything, otherwise, I''m afraid longxingyun will really be finished.


    Seeing where long Xingyun Leng is, Zhu jiyouzi once again showed a smile on her face: "Xingyun, don''t be Leng here, let''s go and have a drink. The school''s Di Chao has just opened a dessert shop, and I went to drink it. It tastes good." then she couldn''t help pulling long Xingyun to di Chao.


    Although they are no longer as hostile to longxingyun as before, they will not let longxingyun and Suji Youzi drink alone. So, behind them, a large group of boys followed to the ground. The scene was absolutely shocking.


    When the crowd came to the desserts shop, the boss was overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. After zhujiyouzi and longxingyun sat down, the boys who followed also found seats to sit down. Of course, those who sit close are closer to jiyoko, and those who sit far away are farther away. However, I don''t know whether a consensus has been reached. On the table where jiyouzi lives, there are only jiyouzi and long Xingyun. No matter how far away they are, they don''t get together to sit in front of them. Fortunately, it''s not a rush hour. There were not many guests here. Otherwise, there might not be enough seats there.


    Looking at the exaggerated posture in front of him, long Xingyun smiled bitterly at Ji Youzi and said, "Youzi, do you think it''s a wrong choice for us to drink here?"


    "How could it?" Zhu jiyouzi looked at longxingyun with wide eyes. "Although the decoration here is not gorgeous, the environment is still good, and the milk tea here tastes good."


    Hearing what Sumiko said, longxingyun didn''t say much. If he said anything more and caused the dissatisfaction of the flower guards, it would be terrible. It was not easy for him to escape from the murderous eyes of those flower guards. If he fell into it again, he would really fall into the net.


    The happiest thing to say is not the dragon cloud, nor the flower escort close there, but the owner of the dessert shop. After the initial daze, he soon returned to normal. After zhujiyouzi ordered two blueberry milkshakes, the flower guards ordered blueberry milkshakes one after another. Until the dessert shop ran out of ingredients for blueberry milkshakes, people had to change to other ones. But even if it was changed, it was still very close to the blueberry milkshake to show their synchronization with Sumiko.

 Chapter 293

    For everyone to do so, long Xingyun can only shake his head helplessly. It seems that Ju jiyouzi''s charm here is too high. If he offends her and is known by the public, it will be over. At least, he can''t stay in this school.


    In the crowd, long Xingyun was not in the mood to drink. Cao * drank a few mouthfuls and drank the milkshake in the cup. Long Xingyun got up and prepared to leave. However, suyoshiko will not let him leave so easily. It''s not easy to see long Xingyun. How could she let him leave so easily? Therefore, longxingyun became the flower protection messenger of zhujiyouzi. Well, it is a genuine flower protection Messenger, which is different from those spontaneously formed behind zhujiyouzi.


    In order to avoid public anger, long Xingyun accompanied Zhu jiyouzi to visit all the places that Beishi university can visit. She didn''t let long Xingyun go until long Xingyun answered the phone again. It turned out that this was a call from the village head, saying that long Xingyun needed to go to Tel Aviv.


    Hearing the village head''s words, long Xingyun was stunned first and said slowly: "village head, what happened? Why did you go there? Is it..."


    "Yes," the village head''s voice was a little dull, "the people of the three saints family appeared again. The God of death mercenary regiment has gone there first."


    "Sure enough," longxingyun''s face was a little bad, but soon he recovered and said to Zhu jiyouzi, "I''m very sorry. I have a very important thing to leave immediately. When I come back, I''ll invite you to dinner as compensation." after that, longxingyun hurried away.


    Looking at long Xingyun, he said he would go. Ji Youzi was a little unhappy. However, she also saw the look of long Xingyun when he answered the phone just now. Something must have happened. A smart woman won''t play a little woman''s temper when a man is going to do big things. Therefore, she can only nod and answer: "Xingyun, then you go busy and pay attention to safety."


    Hearing Sumiko''s words, long Xingyun showed a smile on his face and hurried away. After longxingyun left, the flower guards came up again. However, at this time, in jiyouzi''s heart, longxingyun was the only one.


    Things in Tel Aviv are too important. After returning to Longtian and simply saying things, longxingyun left with Liufeng, chameleon and mouse. Chen Rongli was in Longtian at this time. When she heard that longxingyun was busy, she gathered together: "brother, sister is a little bored these days. Why don''t you take your sister out to relax?"


    Longxingyun didn''t know that Chen Rongli was worried about herself. However, this time it was too dangerous, especially the reappearance of the extinct Sansheng family, which made longxingyun feel a burst of danger. For Chen Rongli, his heart attaches great importance to it. It''s nothing to take Chen Rongli to Tel Aviv, but if something happens to Chen Rongli, he can''t spare himself.


    However, Chen Rongli is determined to do what she wants to do. Even if others stop him, he will still do it. Finally, at the insistence of Chen Rongli, long Xingyun had to reluctantly agree. Finally, the team to Tel Aviv this time expanded to five people. Fortunately, there is a chameleon in this team. Everyone goes to Tel Aviv in time and won''t attract anyone''s attention. Soon, the five people were divided into three parties and went to the airport respectively.


    Although several people didn''t buy tickets at the same time, they still sat together because of some * work. At this time, long Xingyun and Chen Rongli dressed up as a couple. While Liufeng and chameleon, Yi Rong looked like two brothers. As for the mouse, he wears a pair of black framed glasses, some messy hair, and his backpack. As long as he sees him, he will definitely know that he is a loser student and a pure loser.


    No matter who they are, they will not think of these five people as being together. Of course, they also include all the people in the plane. Long Xingyun did not expect that a major event would happen on the plane when he went to Tel Aviv this time. Of course, this happened after the plane had taken off.


    After the security check, long Xingyun and his party boarded the plane to Tel Aviv. Sitting on the seat, long Xingyun glanced around. After seeing some unusual places, he was stunned and continued to glance. Until after scanning, he quietly approached Chen Rongli''s ear: "sister, be careful later. I''m afraid something special will happen on this plane."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words and his instructions, Chen Rongli quickly looked at several unusual places on the plane. After everything was in mind, Chen Rongli smiled coyly: "brother, I don''t care about these things. If you want to do it, I''ll cheer you on at that time."


    "Let''s talk then," long Xingyun leaned back and said lazily, "I didn''t have much rest last night. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll go to bed first." then he pulled down his eye mask and went to sleep.


    Looking at the appearance of longxingyun, Chen Rongli reluctantly shook her head and fell asleep on one side. Although she had a good rest the night before, because of what happened during the day, her body has not fully recovered. Naturally, she will feel a little tired. It is also a good choice to sleep at this time.


    Seeing long Xingyun sleeping, Liufeng and chameleon whispered for a while, and inadvertently glanced around. Soon, they also found what longxingyun said was unusual, but they didn''t take care of it. The most important thing now is to sneak to Tel Aviv. If they are exposed for meddling in their own business, it will really be more than worth the loss.


    Looking at myself, I didn''t know where to take out a book as thick as a brick and read it. However, his eyes are scanning everywhere. After all, others can''t see it.


    In addition to the longxingyun group, there are other people who have something wrong. Of course, this is not what longxingyun is concerned about.


    After a few prompts, the plane took off soon. After flying for about three or four hours, longxingyun woke up. From noon to now, he had not eaten, and his stomach had already rebelled.


    Fortunately, there are still some food on the plane, and longxingyun is not picky about food. Not long after, he came back from the restaurant. Of course, my stomach is full.

 Chapter 294

    At this time, Chen Rongli also woke up. When she saw the water handed to him by long Xingyun, a smile appeared on her face: "good brother, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sister. How was your sleep? Is it comfortable?" long Xingyun sat down, leaned against the seat and stretched himself comfortably. "There are still six or seven hours to arrive. I''m really tired."


    Hearing long Xingyun complaining that he was tired, Chen Rongli gave him a white look: "where are you tired? Just get on the plane and have a sleep? Where are you tired? By the way, brother, didn''t you say you were going to class this afternoon? Why, you don''t need to go?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I went to the headmaster, donated some sports equipment to the school, and revealed some of my interpersonal relationships to him. It was so easy to solve."


    "So relaxed?" Chen Rongli looked at long Xingyun unexpectedly. "What a big deal did you say at that time? I was worried about you for a long time. In order to make up for my sister''s mental trauma, I decided to go shopping with my sister when I got there. Well, no mistake, go shopping."


    As soon as I heard the word "shopping", longxingyun fell down in an instant. When he used to be a mercenary, he didn''t realize how scary the word was. However, when he accompanied Tang Xin shopping, he had a deep understanding of the word. Moreover, after shopping again and again, long Xingyun had a deeper understanding of the word until he had a sense of fear. Therefore, when Chen Rongli said she wanted him to go shopping with her, long Xingyun was unstable and almost didn''t fly to limbo.


    While long Xingyun and Chen Rongli were talking, suddenly, the two stood up and walked calmly to the cab.


    Seeing this, two more people touched it. However, it seems that they should not be with the first two. Long Xingyun doesn''t have the leisure to bother them. Under the current situation, as long as others don''t provoke him, he won''t do anything to others.


    Before long, I heard several gunshots from the cab, and then I heard the built-in horn of the aircraft ring: "passengers, I tell you an unfortunate news that the aircraft was hijacked by us. Of course, you are still safe now. This is a good rest."


    As soon as the sound sounded, the sleeping people on the plane were awakened by those flustered people. When they learned from those people that the plane had been hijacked, they also panicked with the people. For a time, screams and chaos were heard in the cabin.


    Just when the crowd was in chaos, several people stood up, "bang bang", and two people who were preparing to escape from the cabin were killed at the door. At this time, the crowd was quiet. Nothing calms them more than this. At this time, the horn sounded again: "Dear passengers, I''m really sorry. I forgot to say just now. You should keep quiet now. If there is any more confusion or people who want to escape the cabin, then, I''m sorry, my men will give you a vivid education lesson. Now, follow my instructions, you go back to your seats first. Don''t worry, if I want you to die, you''re running away It''s hard to avoid death. OK, passengers, please. "


    Hearing the sound from the horn, the people were silent. They didn''t want to die. The two people who had been killed earlier were their examples. Moreover, listening to the sound didn''t mean to kill them all. Now it seems that as long as they are obedient, there may be a glimmer of life. Looking at the people standing at the cabin door with guns, the passengers on the plane obediently returned to their own homes Take your seat.


    Although Chen Rongli was very interested and wanted to mix her feet, she could only bear it when she saw that longxingyun didn''t move.


    When they returned to their seats, the sound in the horn continued to ring: "OK, good, that''s right. In fact, I didn''t want to kill you all. The only target was that person. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier for me to blow up the plane?"


    Hearing this voice, the people began to talk again: "who is it? Stand up quickly." "yes, don''t let others die for you." "yes, what you should bear, you should bear it, and don''t let innocent people suffer for you." "..."


    For a moment, the whole cabin was full of people''s voices, all of which were condemning the man or letting him out.


    "Well, it seems that everyone wants that man out," the horn continued, "Next, I want to play a game with you. Within three minutes, if no one comes out, I will randomly choose one person and kill him. Then wait another three minutes. If no one comes out again, the ending is the same as above. Anyway, we can continue to stay on the plane for a period of time. Moreover, there are so many passengers here, which can let us have a lot of fun How about this game? Did I make it clear? No one doesn''t understand? Now, the game begins. "


    As the man''s voice fell, a projected time appeared in front of everyone, and the countdown had begun.


    The time gradually decreases, but it makes everyone''s heart beat nervously. This is not a movie. It can be seen from those people who shot two people decisively just now that they are not kidding. If they don''t stand up when the time comes, they will really kill.


    Three minutes is so insignificant on weekdays, but now, everyone hopes that these three minutes can be extended indefinitely. However, as time goes by in a hurry, everyone''s hope is just extravagant. When the three minute countdown was over, the sound in the horn sounded: "it seems that the game didn''t start so smoothly. But it''s nothing. Anyway, I have plenty of time. OK, I don''t know what your names are, so I''ll choose from your seat number. First, D9."


    Hearing this number, the face of the fat man who was holding a beautiful woman suddenly looked ugly. He quickly shouted, "no, don''t kill me. I have money. I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    However, the hijacker didn''t care what he said. As soon as a strong man raised his hand, he pierced the fat man''s head and shot him in the head. The technique was cruel and vicious. Until the fat man''s brain splashed on the beautiful face beside him with blood, the woman shouted "ah".

 Chapter 295

    "Shh, don''t shout. I don''t like the sound." the sound continued from the horn. "If you shout like that again, the next one selected is you."


    Hearing this sound, the woman who was shouting suddenly stopped. The earth shaking scream just now seemed to be choked at her throat.


    At this time, the talent said with satisfaction: "That''s right. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Chris Paul. You can call me Paul. However, I may not be able to hear what you say. Well, now continue the countdown, three minutes. If no one has stood up, I''m sorry. That person just now is your example." Then Paul''s voice fell silent.


    In the process of waiting this time, everyone was obviously much more irritable than before. No way, after a murder, they were no longer as calm as before. If some people had a fluke attitude last time, this time, everyone was worried about their lives. Of course, these people did not include long Xingyun and others. With their skills, they can kill the robbers before those people shoot. However, long Xingyun didn''t do that. The current situation is mainly not to take the initiative to cause trouble. We can wait until the man Paul is looking for comes out.


    Soon, three minutes passed again. When Paul randomly selected a seat number, the gunfire rang again, and a middle-aged man was shot and killed.


    As the pent up emotions spread among people, more and more people became uneasy. In their hearts, it was the man Paul was looking for that made them look like this. As long as the man stood up, his life and others would be in no danger. Therefore, I don''t know who spoke first. More and more people are constantly cursing the man and scolding him Selfishness. Maybe it''s people''s instinct to survive. The more they scold, the worse they sound. Even, they can go to the Guinness Book of records.


    Listening to such curses, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. He leaned against Chen Rongli''s ear and whispered, "sister, wait. I''m afraid that the man will come out in a short time, unless he is deaf or saint."


    More than half an hour later, the passengers on the plane were shot and killed more than ten people. At this time, the rest of the passengers scolded more fiercely. They had almost given up their lives. So many people had died, and before that person came out, we can see how cold the person was. However, they were unwilling to die like this. So they spontaneously died When they scolded, they used whatever language was vicious, which was enough to scold people. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas were ascended to heaven.


    Another three minutes passed, and this time I chose to know a strong young man. When the robber''s gun pointed at his head, I suddenly saw that he was short, shook his hand fiercely, and a white light flashed, and the robber''s hand was stabbed by a playing card. The sudden pain made the robber''s gun fall down, so I took advantage of everyone''s surprise In an instant, the playing cards in the man''s hand flew out and shot at the wrists and necks of the remaining robbers. For a moment, the whole cabin was in chaos.


    Of course, taking advantage of this chaos, some people who want to escape took the opportunity to flee to other places. As long as they are not surrounded, some people can escape. Of course, everyone thinks they are the lucky one.


    However, when the people fled in all directions, the knocked down robbers stood up. Not all the robbers were shot by playing cards. Some with wounded wrists picked up the guns that fell on the ground and "bang bang" at the passengers who fled in all directions Several shots were fired. For a moment, those passengers who had not yet had time to escape were shot. The blood mixed with screams scattered. Rao was shocked by the atmosphere.


    Long Xingyun was not as flustered as everyone at this time. He had noticed that in the flustered crowd, several people vaguely protected a child in the middle. Moreover, their waists were slightly raised, which must be something like guns. Long Xingyun was not surprised that they could carry guns on board. As long as they took apart the guns and took most of the parts Just put it on other things and take it on the plane. As for the striker, men''s belt and women''s bra, they are all good places to hide this thing.


    Perhaps the confusion caused by the young man''s playing cards was beyond Paul''s control. For a time, even if the robbers shot to frighten them, it didn''t help. Long Xingyun looked at each other and quietly touched some imperceptible positions. In fact, as early as they got on the plane, they began to observe the hiding place everywhere. Since the target was not themselves, they didn''t bother Mind your own business. The light evil guard is busy enough for them. Moreover, Paul and the child are not ordinary people. If you provoke any big forces, long Xingyun is not willing to do.


    In this way, in the cabin, there were flustered passengers, several robbers with guns, and long Xingyun, who had already hidden for the play. Although the whole scene was bloody, it had to be said that it was definitely a fight with those Hollywood blockbusters.


    Unknowingly, except for the passengers squatting because of fear, the other passengers running around have been shot and killed. At this time, the people who protect the children have also protected the children to a toilet next to the cabin.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    For his words, none of the passengers squatting on the ground stood up and answered. To be exact, they didn''t know what the white man meant.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to come out?" the white man smiled. "You should know that no one can escape the target I like Paul. Tell me, what else do you want? As long as it''s the right conditions, I can promise you. Of course, it''s impossible to let you go."


    It turned out that this man was Paul. At this time, the door of the toilet suddenly opened and a child came out slowly. Seeing his appearance when he came out, several people who protected him quickly blocked him behind: "prophet, don''t come out. We are here. If you want to take you, step over our body first!"


    "No," I saw the child slowly push away several big men and calmly walk up to Paul. "Paul, the fox, I think I haven''t offended you?"


    "That''s not true," Paul smiled. "But you''re my task, worth a billion dollars. Do you say I''ll give you up?"


    Hearing Paul''s words, the child sighed slightly: "Alas... It seems that my brother still won''t let me go. Paul, do you think family affection really can''t compare with the identity of a prophet?"


    "Who knows?" Paul shrugged. "I''d better call you a prophet, although you have only a short life. Prophet, in order to avoid casualties on both sides of us, do you think we want peace? You should know that your guards really can''t stop me."


    "Death!" several guards of the prophet came forward and looked at them. They wanted to fight with Paul.


    However, the prophet did not let them do so. With a faint wave of his hand, he stopped several guards: "step back first. This time, my brother can spend a billion dollars to kill me. He is really determined. If you still recognize me as a prophet, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Hearing the words of the prophet, the guards looked at me and I looked at you. Although they were worried, they didn''t take another step forward. Seeing this, the prophet said to Paul faintly, "can we talk?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor." Paul made an invitation to the prophet, and they sat down in the cabin chairs one after another.


    After sitting down, the prophet looked at the blood all over the ground and the people who fell in the pool of blood and sighed: "for money and power, is that so?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Paul smiled. "In fact, for us, for money, in general, that is the people who need it, and the people who don''t need it, it''s not."


    Looking at Paul''s smiling face, the prophet was stunned and said slowly, "maybe, it seems that you are also a person who can see through."


    "No, prophet, don''t say that," Paul leaned slightly, took a glass of water from the side and drank, "I''m a layman. Money is a good thing for me."


    When he heard Paul''s words, the prophet shook his head and said no more. He just drank water and said no more. Seeing the prophet, Paul also knew that the other party didn''t want to say anything, so he waved and asked his men to tie up the prophet''s guard.


    Knowing that the prophet did not want to fight with Paul and others, the guards could only let Paul''s men tie them up. When several guards were escorted to Paul, Paul''s face changed. After looking at them carefully, he said in a deep voice, "where was the previous poker player? Where has he gone?"


    "Who''s playing cards?" the prophet looked at Paul suspiciously. When he saw the robber lying on the ground with playing cards around his neck, he said calmly, "That man, I don''t know. He''s not my guard. But Paul, I advise you to try not to provoke those who can not provoke. If you get a bigger enemy for you, it''s not worth the loss."


    However, after hearing the prophet''s words, Paul did not take it to heart, and a fierce evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''ve never suffered a loss in Paul''s work. Since he''s not your escort, I won''t embarrass you. Come on, gather all the passengers on the plane for me. Isn''t he powerful? That''s better. I like playing with powerful people best, especially when he''s tortured and killed in front of me!" As Paul''s voice fell, his men gathered the living passengers.


    After looking at the passengers carefully, Paul didn''t find the person he was looking for. In that case, he didn''t hesitate and took a microphone: "The boy who shot my men just now, I know you''re not dead. You''re hiding somewhere at this time. But you must hide, because next, I''ll play a fun game with you, which is called beating the hamster. Of course, you''re the hamster. I''ll ask my men to search the whole plane piece by piece. If you think you can hide very well If it''s secret, keep hiding. If you come out by yourself, I may consider sparing your life or even absorbing you into my team. However, if you are searched by my men, you won''t have such a good life. Decide whether to live or die. In a minute, I''ll let my men start looking for you. "


    Looking at Paul''s confident appearance, the prophet didn''t say much, but sighed slightly.


    A minute passed quickly, and the previous man did not appear. At this time, as soon as Paul waved his hand, five or six men searched from the cabin towards the tail. They all had guns in their hands and kept a high degree of vigilance. As long as there is any change, the bullets in their guns will pour out. Rao is that no matter how powerful the other party is, it is difficult to escape so many bullets.


    At this time, longxingyun was hiding on a shelf because the luggage in front blocked him tightly and was not found, but some other passengers were not so lucky. After all, they didn''t hide from longxingyun. Especially when they saw several robbers coming with guns, their breathing increased unconsciously. It was the increased breathing that exposed their position. Toward the direction of the breathing sound, the "bang bang" bullet covered the position. Soon, one scream after another came out, and a lot of blood flowed out of those positions.


    Until there was no more movement at that position, several robbers came forward and swept the luggage aside. At this time, what appeared in front of the crowd was a corpse that had been shot with holes. This is just an ordinary passenger.


    Seeing that it was not the target, the robbers continued to search elsewhere. Until the whole cargo hold was searched, they still couldn''t find their target. After a few random shots around to vent, the robber went to another place.

 Chapter 296

    In this way, one after another to find places, one after another to hide passengers were shot. The whole plane is now like a hell on earth, full of bodies and blood. Until the last place, where the backup fuel was placed, when several robbers wanted to go in, a figure suddenly flashed out, and he was holding a remote control in his hand.


    Seeing the man, several robbers recognized him. He was the young man who shot several robbers with playing cards. Just as they were about to shoot, the man shook the remote control in his hand: "Do you want my life? Come on. However, I want to explain first. The remote control in my hand is controlling a bomb here. As soon as I press, all the standby fuel here will explode. I think you should know the power of these fuels when they explode together. At that time, I can''t live, but none of you can escape."


    Hearing what he said, several robbers looked at each other. It''s true that they are fierce bandits, but even if they are not necessarily dead, they still don''t want to die like this. Moreover, the task has been basically completed, and there are a lot of money for them to spend. In this case, who wants to die? Helpless, they had to report the situation to Bao Luo.


    After receiving the report from his subordinates, Paul was stunned first, and then showed a sneer: "this boy is smart enough." as he said, he asked several subordinates not to hurry. Soon, he came to the place where the two sides faced each other.


    When Paul stared at each other, the man also looked at him. After a while, the other party slowly said, "Paul, the fox, I think we don''t have any deep hatred?"


    "Oh? You know me?" Paul''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, when he saw the thing on the other party''s hand, he smiled, "Who am I? It''s Wayne, the magic magician. You''re right. There''s really no deep hatred between us. Just now you killed some of my men. It''s a little hard to say. You should also know that I Paul is famous for refusing to suffer losses and is famous for being crazy. Otherwise, what should we do?"


    Wayne''s face changed when he heard Paul''s words. Yes, he and Paul had no deep hatred, but Paul was famous for his madness. As long as he suffered a loss, he would take crazy revenge. He would stop only when he no longer suffered a loss. Of course, basically in that case, the two sides were close to death. It seems that it''s easy to get angry with each other Resolving contradictions is not so easy.


    However, it will also have a great impact on Wayne''s reputation if he wants to step back and spread it. Wayne, like Paul, is a famous bounty hunter in the world. Although they all take tasks and do tasks, they do more private and high-end things than mercenaries. Of course, sometimes there is little difference between the two.


    While Wayne was struggling in his heart, Paul''s face gradually turned cold: "why, you don''t want to? Or, you don''t want to talk about peace?"


    "This..." Wayne knew that Paul wanted to take the next step, but he was not frightened. At this time, since he didn''t want to step back, then, go up. Anyway, Wayne also had chips in his hands. It was too early to say who would win or lose. When he made a decision in his heart, Wayne smiled coldly: "Paul, don''t think others will be afraid of you. To tell you the truth, I planted a bomb in the standby fuel room here, and I also set a timing device. If you want to die together, just come. See if you Paul suffer or I Wayne suffer."


    Paul originally wanted to make a surprise attack and grab the remote control to solve the immediate threat. However, the timing device installed by Wayne made it a little difficult for him to do. His men also had people who were proficient in bombs, but Wayne''s reputation was not so easy. He played well, in addition to his poker hand, there was also his research on bombs. Since his debut, few people have succeeded in dismantling his bomb. If Mao rashly comes forward, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    There is a reward of one billion dollars for the single task just completed. It can be said that even if Paul doesn''t take the task next, it will be enough for him to live a natural and unrestrained life. What is the purpose of people''s life? Other people can''t talk about it, but Paul is for money. What he wants is a rich life. Now, such things are readily available, and he doesn''t want it Although he doesn''t want to suffer, Paul can still make the right choice compared with bigger things.


    His mind changed quickly. After a while, Paul made a decision. The chill on his face disappeared and replaced it with a smile: "well, it''s really worthy of Wayne. You won this game. However, I hope we won''t meet again in the future. If we''re not hungry, we''ll have to decide the winner or loser at that time. The winner has meat to eat; the loser has no whole body!"


    "Good," Wayne nodded. "If we meet again after this, we''ll do our best then."


    In fact, Wayne doesn''t want to die with Paul. Although he doesn''t have as much money to spend as Paul, he has a lot of money left after being a bounty hunter for years. If he dies like this, he won''t be reconciled. In this way, when both sides are worried, they don''t do it, which is a temporary balance.


    Now that the matter is settled, Paul won''t stay here. It is more important for him now to be a prophet. If anything happens to the prophet, it won''t look good.


    When Paul returned to the cabin, the prophet sat there quietly, and his guards sat on the ground without any restlessness. Seeing this, Paul nodded with satisfaction. What is lacking now is to let the employer inspect the goods and collect money after the plane lands. Paul couldn''t help smiling at the billion dollars he was about to get. After working as a bounty hunter for 20 years, I can wash my hands at last.


    Bounty hunters look smart. In fact, they do things with their heads pinned around their pants. Every day, you walk on the edge of life and death.

 Chapter 297

    The mission was basically completed, but Paul also knew that the plane must not fly according to its original course. Otherwise, even if he caught the prophet, he couldn''t change it into money. However, as a veteran of bounty hunters for many years, how could he make such a low-level mistake? As early as entering the cab, he set the landing point of the plane on a flat ground on the Pakistan border. In that place, the prophet''s brother had already prepared.


    But Paul did it for his convenience, and some people didn''t want to. Those ordinary passengers are just. Although they are unwilling in the bottom of their heart, they have no corresponding force to support them. Even if the bottom of my heart is no longer willing, it can only be a secret sigh at the bottom of my heart. However, there are still some people who have the force to match it.


    At this time, Chen Rongli had contacted longxingyun. However, longxingyun didn''t let them do anything, just let them wait quietly. Because he knows that some people will still lose their breath.


    Sure enough, as long Xingyun expected, someone shot when the plane arrived at Paul''s preset destination for almost an hour. Because the prophet sat quietly in the cabin and his guards were tied up, Paul''s men, although cautious, did not pay as much attention as before.


    It was precisely this opportunity that several squatting people suddenly shot. Although they do not have hot weapons such as pistols, some unexpected things are also of extraordinary use in their hands, such as toothbrushes, towels and tableware.


    Toothbrush is a common thing in daily life. Unless under certain circumstances, I''m afraid no one will think of using this thing to defend themselves or even kill people. However, as long as the handle of the toothbrush is sharpened and coupled with extremely fast speed, it can pierce the human body and seriously injure or kill it.


    Towel, in a word, is a common thing used to kill people. There is no other reason. If you use it to pull people''s neck back, it will easily cause others to suffocate and die. In particular, it is easier to strangle people by twisting towels into hemp rope shape and sneaking attacks from behind others.


    Tableware, on the plane, especially in times of chaos, it is not difficult to find a tableware that can be used as a weapon. Because the plane is an international flight and has a long flight time, there are some Western food on the plane in addition to the normal simple meal. Of course, knives and forks are naturally essential. At certain times, it is easier to kill with a knife and fork than with a gun. Most importantly, because it is a cold weapon, there will be no noise. It''s also a good choice to use these things in assassination.


    Paul''s mistake was that he only focused on the prophet and his guards. He didn''t pay special attention to the other people on the plane. Otherwise, there would be no Wayne doing it. Of course, he reached an agreement with Wayne, and Wayne won''t have nothing to do. Now he comes to give him eye medicine.


    However, some people need to be sent to Tel Aviv because they have to go directly to Tel Aviv, perhaps with things, or themselves. But Paul''s practice made it impossible for them to do according to their own ideas, so some people who wanted to do it did it.


    Since Paul became a bounty hunter, he began to deliberately recruit some people to serve as his men. Of course, this is also prepared to make the task easier to complete. However, although it is deliberately recruited, the number is not very large. Moreover, after more and more tasks, some people died, which also caused that the number of this team has not been too much. Because the Commission was very high this time, Paul brought all the other combatants except a few intelligence personnel and receptionists. But even if all the people came, there were only twenty.


    Wayne just shot and killed three people, two others were injured, and there were only 15 people left intact. And there are two people in the cab. Now, there are only 13 people in the cabin, including Paul.


    Although there are not many people who do it, there are also five or six. As long as they succeed in the raid, Paul''s men will create large-scale vacancies. At that time, as long as someone rescued the guard of the prophet, the victory or defeat of both sides was unknown.


    The development of things is just as those people planned, of course, but the first half of the development is the same as what they planned.


    The raid resulted in the death of six robbers, and the guard of the prophet was rescued. All of a sudden, the number ratio of the two sides was basically the same. Even Paul''s side is missing one person. However, there is one thing that those who do not expect, that is, although the number of people on both sides is the same, what is their strength?


    Yes, as long as they are hands-on or the guard of the prophet, they are not weak, but they are only relative. When they meet stronger people, they can only admit defeat. It''s like at the beginning of the legend of the carving hero, the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River have the strength to fight the golden soldiers. That''s a powerful one. However, with the emergence of Qiu Chuji, Mei Chaofeng and others, their strength became weaker. Look at the people of Eastern evil and Western poison in the back. If you look back and compare with the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, you can''t see it. The same is true of the current situation. Although several people have been assassinated, the strength of the rest is very strong, especially Paul.


    Known as the life chasing fox, Paul not only has his own wisdom comparable to the fox, but also his strength can be called life chasing. As long as he does it, it must be a killing move. Moreover, there are very few people who can escape from him.


    As soon as the two sides got together, Paul made a killing move. Soon, a man was killed by Paul. Now, the number of people on both sides is the same again. He put out his tongue and licked the warm blood on the knife. Paul''s face showed a bloodthirsty expression: "very good, very good. I Paul act. What I hate most is that others let go my prey. Now it seems that you want to touch my bad luck. If you want to die, I''ll help you." then Paul''s body flashed, The knife in his hand suddenly reached a man''s neck, and with a gentle stroke, the man covered his throat and slowly fell back.


    If you don''t do it, Paul will hold the audience. The men had just summoned up the courage to fight Paul and were immediately doused.

 Chapter 298

    Seeing that no one dared to do it again, Paul smiled: "why, wasn''t it fierce just now? Why don''t you dare to do it now? Go on, I haven''t had enough."


    The people who had been timid were even more frightened under Paul''s words, and no one dared to come forward. People, look at me, I look at you. For a moment, the scene was a little scary. After a while, a man came forward bravely: "we just want to land in Tel Aviv and have no intention of opposing you."


    "Oh? Land in Tel Aviv?" Paul seemed to be thinking about something, and the speaker was waiting. However, before waiting for two seconds, Paul shot like lightning, stabbed the other party''s chest, and another person was killed.


    Seeing Paul''s successive dead hands, a trace of surprise leaked from the faces of those who did it. They thought Paul would let them go because of their words, but in fact, it didn''t. Absolute force suppression made Paul play with them like a cat and mouse, and they didn''t have any backhand.


    Suddenly, a man threw his weapon aside and knelt on the ground: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." there were the first and the second. Before long, there were only two people standing and didn''t surrender except the guards of the prophets.


    The two people who were still standing looked at each other with a trace of firmness in their eyes. Suddenly, they both started together and rushed to Paul. The most threatening thing is Paul. As long as Paul can be solved, they still have a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, it''s impossible to live. They are not as childish as those who kneel down. They have heard of Paul''s reputation, especially his unwillingness to suffer. You''ve killed his people. Do you expect him to let you go? Ridiculous!


    Seeing two people rushing towards him, Paul''s mouth rose slightly: "well, I like bloody. Only your blood is hot and boiling. Of course, when your blood spills out, it''s my favorite time!" the voice fell, and Paul''s knife danced quickly, like a butterfly in a flower.


    Sure enough, they are two people who did not surrender. Their strength is not comparable to that of the previous few people. The sound of "jingling" came, and the two sides fought for a time. At least, the two people were not killed. However, seeing that they are struggling to support, the situation seems not very good.


    Paul''s men did not worry at all, but happily watched the excitement. They knew from the bottom of their hearts that with Paul''s skill, although the two men were strong, they could not beat each other. Of course, I have to stay.


    After about a minute, Paul cut off one person, and then with a backhand knife, he knocked the other person to the ground. Both of them were not opponents of each other. One of them was cut down, and the remaining one was not Paul''s opponent.


    The man also knew that he was not Paul''s opponent, and then he retreated again and again when he was dismissed. When he saw that Paul was five or six meters away, he suddenly kicked his foot and ran in the opposite direction. However, he is so immortal that the dragon cloud is hiding there in the direction of his escape.


    When Paul saw that the other party had escaped, he was not in a hurry to chase him. Instead, he smiled behind him and said, "run quickly. If I catch you, your good life will come to an end. Do you know how I deal with those who dare to oppose me? It doesn''t matter. You''ll see it soon." as he said, Paul played with the knife in his hand, Slowly chase after the man.


    Although Paul''s speed was not fast, after all, the plane was so big. After taking a few steps back, the man found that he had no way back. But people have a desire to survive, even if they know it is useless. The man who had retreated to the luggage pile threw the luggage behind him at Paul one by one, as if those luggage could save his life.


    But who is Paul? The luggage thrown by the other party did not stop him at all until the dragon cloud hiding behind the luggage was exposed.


    Seeing the hidden dragon cloud, both sides were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was someone hiding here. Long Xingyun also knew that it was useless to hide again. He slowly stood up and smiled at them: "well, I said I fell asleep here. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Paul took the lead in recovering. The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a slight smile: "believe it, of course I believe it. How can you not believe it? I think you''ve slept there long enough. Why don''t you get up and move?" Paul said so. Paul has targeted two people.


    Long Xingyun knew that he could not be alone, so he shook his head helplessly: "why bother? Why bother?"


    At this time, the man who caused the accident rushed to long Xingyun and said, "brother, under the current situation, only the two of us can have a glimmer of vitality. Don''t worry, as long as we solve him, our hundred good hall alliance will definitely repay you!" although he said so, the man knew that he had been ill and rushed to hospital. Now the dragon cloud is his only hope. If long Xingyun can''t do it, he can only accept his life.


    Long Xingyun knew he couldn''t avoid facing Paul. He didn''t want to escape. Moreover, on the plane, trying to escape is sheer fantasy. However, when he heard the five words "hundred good hall alliance", he couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, his concentration was quite good. He soon returned to normal and was not seen by others.


    Maybe others don''t necessarily know what the hundred good hall alliance is, but long Xingyun knows very well that although the hundred good hall alliance is not a big force, its influence is not for fun. As long as you can be a friend of Baishantang, you will be rich. At least, you don''t have to worry about your body all your life, next life and next life. It can be said that as long as there are diseases that can be cured in the world, the hundred good halls will certainly be able to cure them. As for the word alliance, it was led by Baishan hall and called on some medical families and institutions to form, and its influence can be said to be all over the world.


    Anyway, long Xingyun doesn''t mind selling another favor. Of course, the identity of the other party still needs to be asked. If the other party is just pretending, long Xingyun just needs to show some skills properly. There''s no need to fight life and death.

 Chapter 299

    "Are you from the hundred good hall alliance?" long Xingyun touched his chin. "Is it true or false?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the man knew that there should be room for turning around. Of course, the first condition is that you are really a member of the Baishantang alliance. Take a deep breath and calm down. The talent took out a jade pendant like thing from his body: "this is my identity certificate, Bai Meng, the third generation concubine of Baishan hall."


    "Still from the hundred good hall?" hearing the other party''s words, long Xingyun looked at the jade pendant carefully. After looking up and down, long Xingyun determined the identity of the other party. If it wasn''t his lineage, he couldn''t have the jade pendant. As for imitation, it is even more impossible. The jade pendants given by Baishan hall to their lineage are specially made. What is placed inside is their unique medicinal wood. Moreover, this medicinal wood has the function of clearing the eyes and waking the mind.


    Now that the identity of the other party has been determined, longxingyun has made a decision in his heart. At this time, he turned his eyes to Paul: "I think even if I don''t agree to his terms, you won''t let me go, will you?"


    "That''s right," Paul nodded with a smile. "You know yourself very well. But look at you, you shouldn''t be a nobody."


    "Of course, I have a name," said long Xingyun with a disdainful smile, "but you are not qualified to know!"


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Paul was not angry. He still had the smiling face: "I''m not qualified? It depends on whether your skill is like your mouth!" after that, the knife in his hand turned and rowed towards longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun has seen a lot of swordsmen. Although Paul''s sword skill is good, he is not the top three in terms of the sword experts seen by long Xingyun. Yang Lin alone is no worse than Paul. Moreover, Yang Lin''s sword skill is more changeable because of the special ability given to him by the jade pendant. It can be said that if Yang Lin and Paul play against each other, they can definitely win it in five minutes.


    In this comparison, the dragon cloud is much stronger than Paul. Of course, after so many years as a mercenary, long Xingyun knows that he must not easily show his cards to others, especially when there are others present. It doesn''t take so much effort to deal with Paul. As long as you can catch the other party and don''t be so easy, it''s OK. After all, he still has something to do in Tel Aviv, but he can''t easily expose his identity and alert others.


    Seeing Paul''s knife coming, long Xingyun didn''t take out his bloody three edged thorn. Instead, he took a folding stool from the side and held it in his hand. When he saw Bai Meng''s eyes, he coughed twice: "well, I came out in a hurry without weapons. This is also an artifact. Let''s get together first."


    Up to now, Bai Meng can''t say anything. At the bottom of his heart, everything was left to longxingyun. Of course, he can still do things like harassing nearby.


    As soon as Bai Meng was ready, he saw the folding stool in long Xingyun''s hand suddenly pulled away from Paul''s face. One inch long and one inch strong, this sentence is not bad at all. The folding stool in longxingyun''s hand pulled away from the other party''s head faster than Paul. With a "pa", Paul''s knife was slapped in the face by longxingyun''s folding stool before it was close to longxingyun. This fan is very strong. Rao Longxing cloud can''t help praising: "cool!"


    Originally thought that long Xingyun was just a small role, but Paul didn''t pay attention to him. However, longxingyun woke him up with a folding stool. Paul now knows that longxingyun is an expert! However, he did not admit it. After all, it is impossible to change people''s character there. Moreover, Paul has no means. How can he admit it?


    Compared with Paul''s prudence, Bai Meng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the one he pulled casually had such strong strength. If long Xingyun said that he came in a hurry without weapons, he was regarded as a scene that experts disdained to do their best. It''s just a folding stool that can be seen everywhere. It can be played by longxingyun. It''s really an expert! If long Xingyun knew that he was misunderstood by Bai Meng because he didn''t want to be exposed, I''m afraid he would hide his face and go. However, whether to say it or not, it feels really good to fan people with a folding stool.


    At this time, long Xingyun looked at Paul calmly with a folding stool in his hand. "Do you want to continue? Come on, let me meet you for a while!" he said, tossing the folding stool in his hand and pointing at Paul from a distance.


    As a bounty hunter, Paul knows what to do and what not to do. It''s not like being a hero and fighting alone. He doesn''t have the interest to come one-on-one with long Xingyun. As soon as Paul waved his hand, he asked several of his men to come forward: "come with me!"


    It''s true that two fists can''t defeat four hands. Long Xingyun wanted to hide himself. For a time, he was surrounded by danger. Seeing this, Paul''s heart calmed a little. If long Xingyu could deal with it so easily, I''m afraid his task would not be so easy. Long Xingyun was tired of dealing with it, and Bai Meng seemed even more unbearable. Although his strength is good, it also depends on who he compares with. If he meets someone who licks blood all year round, he can only recognize it.


    Seeing the situation under control, Paul''s eyes flashed sharply, and the dagger in his hand was changed at some time. Then appeared in his hands were several fine needles shining with black light. Looking at the empty space, Paul threw the silver needle in his hand, and the goal: Dragon clouds.


    Although he was dealing with Paul''s men, long Xingyun always focused on Paul. He didn''t believe that Paul''s fame depended only on his knife playing skills and his men. In that case, long Xingyun can only say that he is in vain.


    Facts have proved that Paul is not in vain. The fine needle he shot is the evidence. It can be said that Paul''s grasp of the overall situation is extremely accurate. Long Xingyun was busy at this time, and the folding stool in his hand was also led aside. At this time, the dragon cloud can only block the flying needle. However, the black light on the fine needle reminds the dragon cloud that the needle is poisonous! Even if it doesn''t hit the key, but even if it hits other parts of the body, it''s over, especially in the immediate situation. The difference between masters is a millimetre and a thousand miles!

 Chapter 300

    However, accidents always happen inadvertently. No, it''s not an accident. Everyone has their own cards. Why isn''t longxingyun? Just now, long Xingyun didn''t exert all his strength. It was completely because he knew that he could win without all his strength. But now it seems that we have to use some real means.


    Long Xingyun''s body moved, and a silver light flashed, "Ding Ding Ding", and the thin needles that should have been stuck on long Xingyun''s body were bounced out. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The fine needle bounced in the direction of several people who were fighting with long Xingyun. Several of Paul''s men were shot because they couldn''t dodge. First they felt numb where they were stabbed, and then they weighed down and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "hum, it''s really worthy of being a life chasing fox. It''s really powerful to use the hidden weapon of lethal powder to poison. However, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. How do you feel?"


    Paul''s eyes almost burst with anger when he saw his hard trained men collapse to the ground and long Xingyun''s words. But it''s really scary to see his angry eyes. However, how can longxingyun be frightened by him when he has been traveling north and south for so many years? At this time, long Xingyun took the folding stool in his hand and put out the pos: "in order to prevent the world from being destroyed, maintain world peace, implement love and real justice, the first type of man who is both handsome and domineering, I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon!"


    Bai Meng also wanted to look at longxingyun''s excellent skills. When he saw him put out POS, he also wanted to praise him and say some words of worship. However, when he heard what longxingyun said next, a black line came up on his head. If he can, he really doesn''t want to say he knows him, although they don''t know each other.


    Paul on the other side was in a very bad mood because of long Xingyun. When he heard long Xingyun''s extremely narcissistic words just now, he was blocked and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Paul, Bai Meng turned his strong contempt into worship. Yes, worship. He didn''t expect such a clever means to deal with people. See, long Xingyun just said that he would spit blood out of Paul, who is unmatched in his heart. It''s too powerful!


    With the blood spitting out, Paul gradually recovered. However, his body was weak at this time. Not to mention the dragon cloud, even Bai Meng can clean him up every minute. Knowing that he was in a bad situation, Paul stepped back and said pale, "are you really ready to kill all?"


    "What do you say?" long Xingyun looked at Paul with interest. "I didn''t seem to see your idea of forgiving me just now. There is an old Chinese saying ''murderer, man always kills'', do you think it makes sense?"


    "Really no room for maneuver?" Paul coughed heavily. Some blood was coughed out. At this time, his face turned whiter, "As long as you let me go, I promise that the well water will not invade the river. Otherwise, you should know that since I have controlled the plane, it is impossible not to arrange something. It depends on your choice whether to die together or step back." after saying that, he sat aside and quietly waited for the answer of long Xingyun.


    Hearing Paul''s words, long Xingyun didn''t answer him, but turned to Bai Meng: "you say, what should I do?"


    "I said?" Bai Meng looked at longxingyun in a daze. He never thought longxingyun would ask him. For a long time, Bai Meng shook his head: "well, it''s up to you. I don''t mind."


    "You have no problem?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and turned to Paul. "He said no problem. What do you think I would do?"


    Paul didn''t know how to answer longxingyun''s question for a moment. It''s reasonable that longxingyun will reconcile with himself. After all, as long as he is an individual, he cherishes his life very much. Since he knows he is prepared, he shouldn''t choose to make a score. However, he really can''t see through longxingyun. Although he has been a bounty hunter for so many years, he has met many people There are many, but he can''t see through the man in front of him.


    For a long time, long Xingyun didn''t wait for Paul''s answer. At this time, he put down his folding stool and walked slowly to the cabin. There, the prophet was sitting quietly, not disturbed by the things here.


    When he came to the prophet, long Xingyun smiled: "the prophet? Is he a prophet of unknown religion?"


    "Hmm? Who are you? How do you know our unknown religion?" a guard immediately stood up from the ground, stood in front of the prophet, and looked at the dragon cloud with a wary face, like a great enemy.


    Seeing that the other party was so nervous, long Xingyun was not surprised. Instead, he looked bright. He sat down opposite the prophet and looked at the prophet with a smile: "look at you. I''m not surprised that I know your identity."


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? At most, it''s just hurting me and taking my life." the prophet said calmly. For his own life and death, it seems to be telling other people''s things.


    "What if I don''t want to hurt you and take your life?" long Xingyun still smiled, "As far as I know, the unknown religion has always been a low-key development and never showed its meaning in front of the world. Didn''t you escape this time because the unknown religion is on the verge of life and death? If you die, the biggest loss should be the unknown religion. Maybe your brother has any way to get your prophet''s identity, but even if he gets it When you arrive, can you get all the inheritance of the prophet? "


    The prophet, who was originally indifferent, opened his eyes when he heard the words of longxingyun and turned his eyes to longxingyun. After looking up and down for a long time, he slowly said, "well, in your opinion, what should I do?" the prophet may not care about his own life and death, but it is related to the whole unknown religion, so he can''t help paying no attention to it. Although he is not familiar with longxingyun, from what he said just now, he knows that longxingyun is by no means a simple role. To be able to get so much information from simple things, the other party is by no means an idle person.


    When he saw the prophet asking him, longxingyun''s face changed slightly. However, he was not unhappy, but his smile was full of sincerity. If the prophet still has no response to what long Xingyun just said, long Xingyun can only say that he is casting pearls before swine. Moreover, such a person, long Xingyun will not say another word.


    However, since the prophet asked, long Xingyun didn''t hide anything. Instead, he said his thoughts, of course, not all. Long Xingyun winked at several guards of the prophet. They knew what long Xingyun said next was very important. They got up and drove the passengers in the cabin to the other side, leaving only long Xingyun and the prophet there. As for the safety of the prophet, they know that even if several people fight for their lives, they can''t get a trace of the dragon cloud. What''s more, what long Xingyun said next may be of great help to the prophet and the unknown religion. If prophets and unknown religions miss any opportunities because of themselves, they will die!


    Seeing that people were expecting so much from their words, even the prophet, who had always been indifferent, showed a desire for knowledge. Long Xingyun smiled faintly: "In my opinion, if things are rotten, they must decay themselves first. If you want the unknown religion to continue to exist, then something that should move must move. Don''t let everything go as it is because you have good thoughts. People don''t hurt the tiger''s intention, and the tiger is harmful to the people''s hearts. You should know that everything is won! The road is 50, the road is 49, and only one is left." With these words, longxingyun stopped talking and sat quietly waiting for the prophet''s attitude.


    Hearing what longxingyun said, the prophet held his head for a while, then slowly raised his head and made contact with longxingyun''s eyes. He closed his eyes slowly until he felt that he couldn''t bear it. After touching for more than ten minutes, the prophet opened his eyes and sighed: "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I''m too photogenic..." said the prophet stood up and bowed deeply to the dragon cloud.


    Seeing the prophet''s attitude, long Xingyun knew that the other party listened to what he had just said. It''s good to take away the saliva he had just lost.


    In fact, long Xingyun knew something about unknown religion in his early years and was very curious about some special places in his religion. First of all, unknown religion is like its name. No one has ever known much about its internal affairs. Except for some people who have dealt with unknown religion, others may not even have heard of the name unknown religion, let alone others. Next , that''s its doctrine. Long Xingyun''s knowledge of the unknown religion is limited to the unknown religion. In each session, there are always two brothers who become the last competitors of the prophet. However, I don''t know why. All along, the one who has become the prophet is the younger brother. This is also the reason why long Xingyun infers that the current prophet comes from the unknown religion based on some information. Of course, about the unknown religion Other information is also the curious place of longxingyun.


    Seeing the prophet''s respect for others, the guards'' attitude is more respectful. Long Xingyun doesn''t care much about the attitude of those people. Speaking of it, his action to wake up the prophet this time is also a temporary intention. Although he doesn''t know much about the unknown religion, long Xingyun knows that those who have dealt with the unknown religion have never suffered a loss, but will learn from the unknown religion I''ve got a lot of benefits from the hands of. Now I have something to do with the prophets of the unknown religion. I can imagine what benefits the dragon will get in the future. Of course, I have to wait until the prophets of the unknown religion break through the current difficulties first. Otherwise, everything will be delusional.


    Obviously, what long Xingyun said just now made the prophet feel good about him. At least, his friendship with each other was initially established. As for further deepening, it depends on what long Xingyun should do next. At present, there is a good opportunity.


    The prophet awakened by long Xingyun is also a decisive man. The reason why he has accepted his fate is that he believes that his brother will lead the unknown religion to a new glory after killing himself. However, long Xingyun''s words let him understand that he can''t put all his hopes on others. If he works hard, why can''t he lead the unknown religion through this Second difficulty? Moreover, as a prophet of unknown religion, how can he not have his own cards?


    When he decided to take the fate of the unknown religion into his own hands, the prophet swept into Paul''s eyes with a cold light: "friend, thank you for waking me up. I will remember your great kindness, but can those people be handled by me?"


    Long Xingyun naturally knows that the prophet is talking about Paul and others. However, how can long Xingyun easily let go of this opportunity to deepen relations with each other? Long Xingyun shook his head gently: "prophet, I''m afraid not. I still have some things to do."


    Hearing the words of the dragon cloud, the prophet first flashed a chill on his face, and then said in a deep voice, "friend, I hope you can make me perfect."


    "I didn''t help you, but before that, let me clean up the back hands he said he left on the plane? Otherwise, you want to become a flying man?" said long Xingyun''s hand, making a gesture quietly, which didn''t attract Paul''s attention not far away.


    The prophet''s face suddenly relaxed when he got the explanation of long Xingyun. However, the trace of red produced by the shame of measuring the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart also appeared on his face. However, the prophet is also a person who has the courage to admit his mistakes. Since you have made a mistake, you should have the courage to bear it. He bowed to longxingyun again: "my friend, I''m very sorry. Just now, my suspicion almost caused the contradiction between us. Here, I hope I can get your forgiveness."


    Long Xingyun didn''t mean to be angry. Just now he wanted to tease the prophet. At this time, seeing the prophet''s apology, long Xingyun quickly helped the other party up: "prophet, please get up and don''t say that. Some misunderstandings between friends are normal. It''ll be all right if you say it. Since you call me a friend, if you do this again, it''s not difficult for me to be a friend."


    Seeing the appearance of the dragon cloud, the prophet also knew that the other party was not angry, so he stood up. Through what happened just now, in his heart, he has regarded longxingyun as a friend who can make heart to heart. Although he doesn''t know what the prophet is thinking in his heart, through the other party''s attitude towards himself, long Xingyun has felt that the relationship between the two sides is gradually deepening, which is a good sign.


    After about five minutes, the Dragon Xingyun suddenly stood up and said to the prophet, "prophet, now, I''ll give those people to you."

 Chapter 301

    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the prophet nodded and slowly came to Paul: "I''m really sorry that I promised to go back with you just now. For some reasons, I still have something to do. However, I can''t help you go back and reply. Do you think so?"


    Paul''s face changed when he saw that the prophet''s attitude had changed. It was a sure task, but now it has become like this. It was really hard for him to accept. I regret that I should have provoked long Xingyun. It''s good that the cooked ducks can fly.


    But Paul didn''t mean to give up easily. Seeing the prophet so close to himself, Paul flashed a sharp light in his eyes, stretched out his hand and cut the prophet''s neck. However, something surprised him happened. Although he shot quickly, the prophet was not cut by his palm knife. Instead, he dodged and came behind him. His right hand clasped his throat: "I don''t want to shoot, doesn''t mean I don''t have the strength to take you."


    At this time, Paul knew that the prophet agreed to be arrested because he knew his brother''s determination to capture himself after spending a billion dollars. But now that he has decided not to be influenced by his brother, the prophet will not let Paul do it without fighting back. Although the prophet looks like a child, in fact, he is not young. Although he is not an old man, he is also a strong man. Of course, the strength of his fingers is amazing because of his years of martial arts practice.


    Just as the prophet was about to break Paul''s neck, Paul had no sense of being a prisoner and said with a crazy smile on his face: "Come on, kill me! I''ve already prepared in the cab. As long as I die, the bomb will be detonated immediately. At that time, everyone will be dead! If you''re lucky, you may leave a whole body; if you''re unlucky, you''ll die without a whole body! Ha ha, come on, kill me, come on!"


    Hearing Paul''s laughter, long Xingyun waved and threw a towel into his mouth. At this time, he slowly came to Paul with a trace of irony: "Do you really think your bomb can come in handy? If you don''t mention it, it''s OK. I don''t mean you. You have a name and a surname in the bounty hunter. It''s so simple to make a bomb. Can''t you spend money to buy a better and more advanced one?" said long Xingyun. As soon as he shook his hand, a ball of things was thrown out.


    When Paul saw the ball thrown by long Xingyun, he stared at the boss and said something in his mouth. However, seeing his constant shaking of his head, he should be able to guess that he said he didn''t believe it. However, the fact was that he didn''t believe it. Long Xingyun picked up a magazine next to him and patted him on the face: "Alas... Seeing you so stupid, I can''t bear to see you killed. Forget it, prophet, I''ll go there and close my eyes first. Call me after you solve him." as soon as the voice fell, long Xingyun really turned aside and closed his eyes.


    Paul heard longxingyun say he couldn''t bear to see himself killed and thought he would beg the prophet to spare his life. But when he heard a word behind longxingyun, he knew that longxingyun was playing with him. He couldn''t help but want to scold longxingyun. However, the towel stuffed in his mouth made him unable to scold anything. Suddenly, he felt very angry As soon as his neck tightened, and then "click", he lost consciousness. It turned out that the prophet had already started.


    When Paul''s body was thrown aside, the prophet came to the Dragon Cloud: "friend, the matter has been solved. Thanks to you this time."


    "It''s easy to say," said long Xingyun with a smile. "As a Chinese, helping others is a traditional virtue. Oh, by the way, prophet, what can I do for you in Tel Aviv?"


    Since the dragon cloud has been regarded as a friend and a friend who can make heart to heart, the prophet did not hide anything and nodded: "our unknown religion also has a stronghold in Tel Aviv, where there are some great powers of our unknown religion. This time I go there, I also want them to come forward and help the unknown religion through this crisis."


    "Unknown religion is in danger?" long Xingyun asked curiously, "prophet, can you tell me? Although I go to Tel Aviv to play, I also have some friends there. If you can help, you can speak."


    It was because of the Enlightenment of long Xingyun that the prophet got rid of this crisis. If he asked long Xingyun to help, the prophet felt embarrassed. However, there was nothing to say to long Xingyun about this crisis. As long as those powerful words could come forward, everything would not be a problem.


    It turns out that there are some chapters in the world for the unknown religion. However, it has been going downhill since 300 years ago. Perhaps it is because of the exclusion of several major religions in the world, the unknown religion has no room for survival. However, fortunately, the people of the unknown religion don''t like to fight with others. Since you all want to rob believers, you rob well, and I live my own life. So, from Two hundred years ago, the unknown religion began to live in seclusion, and now the people of the unknown religion are the descendants of those believers who were willing to live in seclusion together.


    However, after a long time, some people do not want to shrink in a small place. Especially in ancient books, there is an introduction to the outside world, and some people''s minds become active. Wherever they are, there are conservatives and radicals, especially those who have been holding back for a long time in a small place. For some people, especially young people, the outside world is very important People are very attractive. Therefore, in the next few years, people of unknown religion will go out every year. Of course, when they go out, they will swear that they will never reveal the hidden place of unknown religion. At the beginning, everyone abides by this oath. However, as more and more people are attracted by the things brought back by the people who go out first, gradually, they also think of it Go to see.


    No matter where, no matter what kind of organization, there will always be people with a loose mouth. Maybe after drinking too much, but in other cases, someone leaked the location of the unknown church. Because when unknown religion was in seclusion, it also took a lot of belongings and other things to avoid the world, as well as some exquisite handicrafts or daily necessities at that time. Although it was not worth much at that time, but after 300 years, these things are worth a lot of money.


    It is true that people die for money and birds die for food. Those who knew began to attack the unknown religion.

 Chapter 302

    The people of unknown religion are not those who are slaughtered by others. In order to deal with possible dangers in seclusion, it can be said that the whole religion is all martial arts. Of course, the strength can not be generalized. However, unknown religion still has many experts. When they were in seclusion, they also carried a lot of ancient books, including martial arts.


    Each generation of unknown teachers will have some talents in martial arts. Under the guidance of the previous generation of experts, they will soon become more powerful experts.


    Those who conquered the unknown religion thought that since the unknown religion had been hidden for a long time, it should be very simple to conquer them. But they were wrong. Even those aggressors with hot weapons are not opponents of the unknown religion. Soon the invaders were slaughtered. However, the heat weapon still caused some losses to the unknown religion. Since then, the unknown religion has also begun to pay attention to preheating weapons.


    With the gradual communication with the outside world, most of the unknown people also agree to communicate with the outside world. Of course, just in exchange for something. After knowing the constant wars in the world in recent years, they know how difficult it is to live in a peaceful environment. If they want to introduce things into the unknown for a long time, they can only rely on the money and antiques they bring. Although it is enough for a time, the longer it takes, the more they feel lack of funds.


    In desperation, with the tacit consent of the prophet, some of the first people to enter the society in the unknown religion sold some things in the unknown religion and started business around the world as start-up funds. It can be regarded as the blessing of God, and their business is becoming more and more prosperous. However, if you want to make money quickly, you still need some special businesses, including casino and arms business. As for drugs, unknown people didn''t touch them. Long before the seclusion, they knew that it was something that could make people disown their relatives and even embark on the road of death.


    However, with the increasing business of unknown teaching, some people will be jealous. Until one day, the jealous man started. Because of their surprise, they destroyed more than half of the unknown teaching business. And the unknown teaching, only some small businesses that can sustain life. The habit, which has lasted for decades, was cut off in an instant, which makes it difficult for people of unknown religions to maintain their daily life.


    Now that you''ve been beaten, you have to call back. However, the other party was already on guard against the retaliation of the unknown religion, so the unknown religion suffered heavy losses again. It is also because the unknown religion has suffered losses and there are fewer experts. Therefore, those who have long coveted the wealth of the unknown religion have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Although those people did not determine the specific hidden world location of the unknown religion, they were not far away. Once discovered by those people, the women and children who have been hiding there will be hurt.


    The prophet came to Tel Aviv this time because some great powers of the unknown religion established a stronghold here and sent back a message to the unknown Religion: if there is no major event threatening the life and death of the unknown religion, don''t come to them. Otherwise, even if they come, these people will not come forward to help them solve their problems. However, now we have come to the key of life and death. We can''t help the prophet.


    After hearing the prophet''s words, long Xingyun nodded clearly. No wonder the prophet said he didn''t want his own help. It turned out that the unknown church had already left behind for such things. However, although he doesn''t play a leading role, fishing in troubled waters, and then closer the relationship between the two sides, this is what long Xingyun likes to do.


    As the plane gradually flew, it soon landed at Tel Aviv airport. Because of what happened on the plane, longxingyun has left an impression of the Department of health in the eyes of everyone. Therefore, taking advantage of the gap to the toilet, longxingyun asked the chameleon to paint his makeup again. He was not recognized until he got off the plane. Of course, long Xingyun had already revealed his identity to the prophet and Bai Meng, but he didn''t say something important. As long as the other party knows his identity, that''s enough.


    After getting off the plane, several people left quietly after inspection. However, this also caused a pending case. The hero who saved everyone did not know where to go. Even if I searched the whole plane, I still couldn''t find the trace of Longxing cloud. Finally, we had to leave it alone and pass it on as a story.


    Long Xingyun, who left, did not immediately contact the village head, but wandered around in Tel Aviv. As the second largest city in Israel, it has a population of 400000, mainly Jews, and Arabs account for about 4% of the total population.


    Walking on Rothschild street, long Xingyun introduced some things about Tel Aviv to Chen Rongli. Tel Aviv was originally founded in 1909. It was built by a group of Jewish immigrants to escape the expensive house prices of Yafa, a nearby ancient port city. Gradually, Tel Aviv''s development exceeded that of Yafa, which is mainly Arab. In 1950, two years after the founding of Israel, Tel Aviv and Yafa merged to establish Tel Aviv Yafa. Today, Tel Aviv is regarded as Israel''s most international economic center and the heart of the so-called "Silicon Creek" (region). With active, modern and cosmopolitan characteristics, it is recognized as the cultural capital of Israel.


    The Rothschild street where longxingyun is located is named after the famous Jewish financial family "Rothschild", which is the most expensive place in Tel Aviv. This street is not wide, but there are "Bauhaus" on both sides of the street The buildings are very eye-catching. The urban area of Tel Aviv, represented by these buildings, was rated as a world cultural heritage by UNESCO in July 2003, called "white city".


    Tel Aviv is an important tourist city, integrating Mediterranean customs and cultural diversity. Moreover, the economy here is also extremely developed. World famous hotels such as Crown Plaza Hotel, Sheraton Hotel, four seasons hotel, but hotel and Hilton hotel can be seen here.


    After a short walk, several people came to natania. Just say what Tania said, maybe others don''t know. However, if you say "Sharon''s Lily", people may have some impression. Natania is a world-famous diamond grinding workshop in Israel. Visitors can see the work of grinding raw diamonds by hand and buy diamonds in the workshop.

 Chapter 303

    Just then, several people came to a relatively large factory. They heard the sound from inside and the figure of busy workers outside. Long Xingyun smiled at Chen Rongli: "sister, do you want to look inside?"


    Hearing the invitation of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli nodded happily. Which woman doesn''t like diamonds? In particular, Chen Rongli is very interested in seeing the work of grinding raw diamonds.


    The guards here are not as unkind as the Chinese guards. When they heard that longxingyun wanted to visit and wanted to buy diamonds, the guards saluted them and called a half boy to take them in.


    The half boy called to be a tour guide is named sinjila. He has been a tour guide in this factory for three years. Along the way, singilla introduced all kinds of things enthusiastically. From the original diamond stone that just came in to the place where the workers began to grind, he explained it in detail one by one, and Chen Rongli''s eyes lit up.


    In China, if you want to enter such a place, it is pure nonsense. Let alone let people in. Even if you look more, I''m afraid you''ll be hit by random sticks. No matter how bad it is, the police will wear people up and say they want to steal.


    However, here, the workers saw a few longxingyun people who were visiting, and waved to them from time to time to show their friendship. Of course, those waving workers are temporarily inactive. As for those workers who were grinding carefully, none of them raised their heads. In their eyes, it seems that there are only diamonds in front of them. Only by turning the original diamond stone in front of you into a perfect diamond can you be regarded as your own success.


    Looking at the serious workers, longxingyun couldn''t help nodding at the bottom of his heart. Only such a working attitude can create a beautiful treasure that makes the world admire!


    Sinjila introduced for a long time. Chen Rongli looked around, and her eyes suddenly stopped in a corner. Feeling Chen Rongli''s, long Xingyun looked along her eyes. It turned out that in that corner, there was a large diamond stone over there. However, it was left there alone, and no workers grinded it.


    The bottom of longxingyun''s heart is very curious. It is reasonable to say that such a large diamond raw stone, as long as the grinding is not too bad, will become one of the famous diamonds in the whole world.


    As a tour guide, sinjila is also very qualified. When he saw long Xingyun and Chen Rongli looking at that corner, he explained aloud: "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very curious about where the original diamond stone was placed? As you imagine, if you grind it out, it can be said to be a very famous piece in the whole world. However, if you look carefully, is there a crack inside the original stone?"


    Hearing what sinjira said, longxingyun stepped forward and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, as sinjira said, there was a big crack inside the original stone. It seemed that it was not that the workers didn''t want to grind the original stone out, but that none of them was sure whether it would be destroyed when grinding the original stone. Moreover, In the original interior, there is a black granular thing. Perhaps it is because of that particle that this original stone makes people love and hate.


    Just when everyone felt sorry for the original stone, a strong man appeared in front of several people: "thank Allah and welcome friends from afar."


    Looking up at the man in front of her, hingila smiled and said, "Uncle Klaas, why are you here?"


    "You boy, can''t I come over?" Klass laughed and rubbed xinjila''s head twice before he said to longxingyun and his party, "Hello, friends, my name is Klass. I''m the boss of this factory. What do you like? Just say that Klass likes making friends best and promises to give you a cheap price."


    Hearing Klass''s words, long Xingyun can feel the other party''s forthright. Of course, if the other party pretends to be forthright, long Xingyun should praise it. If you can hide it, long Xingyun can definitely win an Oscar.


    For other people''s enthusiasm, long Xingyun didn''t have a cold face relative hobby. He saw a smile on his face and politely replied, "boss Klass, we came from China to enjoy the scenery of Tel Aviv. It happened that the diamonds here are very famous, so we came in to have a look. As for what we like, of course." With that, longxingyun ordered several relatively large and well cut diamonds.


    Seeing that long Xingyun''s vision was so good, he immediately lit the best diamonds on the scene, and Klass''s smile became stronger. No matter who came to the door, his voice and big business, he would laugh out of his mouth.


    Klaas''s character was very forthright, especially when he saw that longxingyun didn''t have the cumbersome etiquette he hated most. Yes, in terms of temper, he and longxingyun got along well.


    Everyone who knows Klaus knows his great hospitality. Even if the guests just buy a small diamond, he will greet them with a smile. Moreover, the price he sells will always be reduced, so that all the guests who have come here will raise their thumbs.


    According to the normal price, the diamonds that long Xingyun just ordered would cost at least 500000 US dollars. However, Klass gave longxingyun a 20% discount and let longxingyun take away 400000 US dollars. You know, if the money was converted into RMB, it would be 600000. Moreover, this is still the original price. If it was embedded in rings and necklaces, the price would be lower Several times.


    Generally speaking, the price of diamonds mainly depends on size and cutting. If you want to say the size, you don''t have to say. It can be said that none of the diamond stones present can compare with these stones except the defective one. As for cutting, the workers here are all experienced people, and even some have been engaged in this industry for more than 40 years. If they were brought to China, each of them would be a master level figure. Even here, they are masters.


    In this way, the other party gives himself a lot of benefits, and longxingyun''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s just the first time I met. Krass''s gift is too big.


    However, when long Xingyun just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Klass: "my friend of China, I know what you want to say. However, as long as you know my Klass, you know I''m the best guest. Although these things are of great value, they are not so rare here."

 Chapter 304

    Klaas said that. What else can dragon cloud refuse? However, in a short time, long Xingyun also knew that the other party was a man of temperament, so he was no longer polite. Sure enough, after feeling the change of longxingyun''s attitude, Klaas was more happy and immediately took longxingyun to have a good drink.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun had no choice but to go with him. People are so hospitable that they are willing to invite you to dinner. Won''t they beat them up? It happened that long Xingyun also wanted to ask Klass about something. He motioned to Chen Rongli and followed Klass.


    When he came to Klaas''s cabin, longxingyun saw that a corner here was full of empty wine bottles. It seems that Klaas is not a little addicted to alcohol. But long Xingyun didn''t say anything. After all, it''s someone else''s habit. Moreover, there is nothing wrong with such an environment in Longxing cloud''s view. It is true and not artificial. Longxing cloud likes this feeling very much.


    Seeing that longxingyun was not bored because his house was a little messy, he didn''t even see any dissatisfaction from longxingyun''s face. He didn''t even frown. Klass showed a happy smile on his face. On weekdays, he doesn''t show this smile. People who know him know that only when he really regards each other as friends will he smile like this.


    After many years of business, Klaas also attracted many people to buy diamonds from him because of his generosity. Naturally, he will also give those people some concessions, and invite people to his cabin for a drink. However, as soon as they entered krass''s cabin, they were dissatisfied with the environment. Some people have better self-restraint. Although they don''t say anything, they still have a bad face. If you have a bad temper, just turn around and leave. Therefore, although Klaas greeted guests with the a smiling face, few were really regarded as friends by him.


    Now that he has regarded longxingyun as a friend, Klass smiled and tilted a floor tile in the corner of the hut away. Long Xingyun looked at Klass baby and took out the wine below. He gently blew the ash on the wine jar. Klass grinned at long Xingyun: "I don''t want to drink this thing on weekdays, so I buried it here." the implication is that today is not an ordinary day.


    The bottom of longxingyun''s heart was also slightly moved by Klaas''s style. In fact, people are like this. If you treat others well, others will treat you well. Dragon Cloud respects Klass, and Klass will return it.


    When Klaas removed the wax from the wine jar, longxingyun couldn''t help taking a deep breath. For a long time, he slowly sighed, "good wine! Good wine!"


    Hearing longxingyun praising his wine, Klaas also showed a smile on his face. Yes, just like a collector, he also likes others to praise his collection, which also says that he has a good eye. Dragon Cloud praise wine, that means Klaas knows the goods.


    A thousand cups of wine with a bosom friend is less than a word. Although Klaas may not know this sentence, he also knows it. Put the wine jar on the table, and he took out another box from where he had just taken out the wine jar. After opening it, longxingyun saw that there were two wine bowls in it. Yes, it''s a wine bowl. If it''s a wine glass, have you ever seen a wine glass that can pour more than half a kilo of wine?


    When the wine bowl was full, Klaus showed his teeth. "Hey hey" smiled and said, "my friend, Klaus doesn''t have any hobbies on weekdays. It''s just a good drink. If you don''t mind, let''s have a good drink together, how about it?"


    "No problem," long Xingyun smiled and took the wine bowl. "I won''t call you a boss to avoid calling you Sheng. You''re not much longer than me, so I''ll call you brother Klass. My name is long Xingyun, and you''ll call me dragon. Come on, let''s go first." then he sent the wine bowl forward.


    Seeing that longxingyun was so cheerful, Klaas smiled even happier. He laughed and touched the wine bowl with longxingyun. They drank with their necks up.


    It has to be said that Klaas hid this jar of wine really well. It smells delicious. It seems to be nectar and jade liquid in his mouth. It''s not as strong as the wine he drinks on weekdays. Their drinking capacity can be called the first level, so there is no affectation. A large bowl of wine was poured into their stomach.


    Put down the wine bowl, long Xingyun wiped his mouth and exclaimed: "brother Klass, this is really good wine. It''s good to drink! Good! Great!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s praise, plus he drank the wine in the wine bowl in a forthright breath, Klaus raised his thumb: "dragon, good wine! Few people I''ve seen can drink the wine in the steaming bowl in one breath like you and me. Come on, let''s drink another!" he said, and he was going to fill longxingyun again.


    If long Xingyun is alone, he will drink with Klaas. However, after all, Chen Rongli is still waiting for him. If she drinks so much, it''s really unreasonable. When Klaas heard the concerns of longxingyun, he also expressed understanding. However, he didn''t mean to let long Xingyun go easily. Instead, he asked sinjila to take Chen Rongli to the small building specially built for entertaining guests in his factory.


    Seeing that Klass had arranged his worries, longxingyun explained to Liufeng and continued to drink with Klass.


    Men are like this. Sometimes, just a word or a bowl of wine can bring the relationship between them closer, or even, it can be said that life and death depend on each other. Longxingyun and Klass are like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time. They don''t have any dishes. In this way, you drink one bowl and I drink one bowl. Unconsciously, a jar of wine was drunk into their stomach. Until the last bowl of wine was poured into their mouths by the two people, Klass hooked the neck of long Xingyun: "dragon, your wine is great! Seriously, I Klass haven''t had so much fun with others for a long time!"


    "Ha ha, brother Klass, if I had more, I''m afraid I''d really have to go under the table." long Xingyun drank almost at this time, shook his head and put his arm on Klass. "However, I feel a little sorry that you drank the good wine you''ve been hiding for so long this time."


    "What are you talking about?" Klaus scratched his head and leaned back a little shakily. "Wine is for drinking. I''m glad to see you today. I''ll drink it after drinking. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you and find it for you..."

 Chapter 305

    With that, Klaus would get up and get the wine again. The two drank a full ten kilograms of wine together, and longxingyun drank enough. If he drinks any more, I''m afraid he''ll really have to get under the table. Moreover, looking at Klaas''s shaky appearance, long Xingyun knew that the other party had drunk almost.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Klaus. Long Xingyun said drunk, "brother Klaus, I really can''t drink any more. If I drink again, I really can''t get up."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Klaus also stopped and turned to his seat. In fact, Klaus drank almost as much as he did. It was only because he was a big guest in his bones and regarded longxingyun as a friend that he wanted to get the wine just now. However, although he wants the other party to drink well, if the other party drinks too much, Klaas doesn''t feel very good. Compared with Chinese people who like to get others drunk on the wine table, Klaas is still very cute.


    Since the two are already friends, long Xingyun also asked his doubts about the original diamond. After hearing the problem of dragon cloud, Klass smiled helplessly: "dragon, that original stone is the largest original stone I have ever seen in Klass''s life. However, because of the cracks in it, my heart is very sad. As long as it is complete, it is one of the most beautiful works of Art in the world. But, alas..."


    How can you not hear the regret in Klaas''s words? However, the formation of diamonds is not something he can intervene in, and he can only watch it. Suddenly, Klaus came to the ear of the dragon cloud and said softly, "dragon, in fact, what you heard just now is what I said to the people outside about the original stone. As for the real situation, it''s not exactly that."


    Hearing Klaas''s words, longxingyun''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that Klaas would spread a lie for so long, and I''m afraid no one would doubt it? However, what Klass said is not exactly that. What does he mean? Long Xingyun is still curious about the truth.


    Seeing the curiosity on longxingyun''s face, Klaus whispered, "dragon, in fact, the world thinks that diamonds are diamonds and should be the most precious gemstones. However, what they don''t know, diamonds are not the most precious. Some gemstones can even be ten or 100 times more precious than diamonds."


    "Hmm?" longxingyun looked at Klass curiously. "Brother Klass, what do you mean? Are there more precious stones than diamonds?" no wonder longxingyun said so. In fact, since diamonds became popular all over the world, they have always been in the top position of jewelry. Klaas suddenly said that the precious degree of gemstones is far more than diamonds. How can this not surprise longxingyun?


    Krass was very satisfied with the expression of longxingyun. After he belched, he said slowly, "dragon, what I said is true. In fact, this secret is not a secret among some people who really deal with all kinds of gemstones. However, such gemstones can be met but not sought. The place where they are produced alone is rare in the world."


    Hearing krass''s words, longxingyun was more curious. He wanted to know what kind of gem could look down on such precious things as diamonds. Moreover, it seems that such moisturizing is also related to the original diamond stone seen earlier.


    Klaas didn''t have the appetite to hang the dragon''s cloud. Soon, he said about the gem. It turns out that some gemstones in this world are like animals, which grow up inside other gemstones. However, this requires that gemstones as carriers must be extremely rare and not small. Even if such conditions are met, it is not 100% that a particularly rare gem can appear.


    So far, even those who are already at the top of the gem industry have no final conclusion about the emergence of gemstones that cherish far more than diamonds. However, they found that this gem contains extremely powerful energy. If you carry it around for a long time, it can also affect people''s body. Of course, the effects here are excellent for the body. It can be said that such a gem is definitely a treasure in the world. Finally, for this gem, people gave it a name, called "divine stone". Yes, only God''s things can have such a function.


    Hearing Klaas''s narration to the gentleman, longxingyun''s heart was shocked. He felt familiar with the function of the divine stone. Suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind: are those mysterious jade pendants made of divine stones? As soon as this idea appeared in Long Yun''s mind, it was like a root, which was difficult to eliminate. No wonder longxingyun has such an idea. Yes, the functions of the two are almost the same, except that the mysterious jade pendant has been carved.


    Connecting his experiences during this period of time, longxingyun feels as if he is in a huge network, with a huge hand behind * everything. Dragon pattern pendant, evil dragon pendant, and those who have mysterious jade pendant appear beside them. Now there is the news of divine stone. If there is no connection between these things, long Xingyun doesn''t believe anything. However, with these things alone, longxingyun still can''t figure out the relationship between them. In desperation, he had to put these things down first. If what Klaas said is true, did the people of evil guard also discover the function of divine stone long ago? If they start training an army with the divine stone, it will be very difficult for the Dragon Xingyun to defeat the master of the evil Dragon Pendant in this duel.


    Seeing some changes in longxingyun''s face, Klaus patted longxingyun on the shoulder: "what about the dragon? Is it beyond your imagination? However, don''t be too surprised. Although it''s difficult to see the divine stone, you can still see the prototype of the divine stone."


    "The rudiment of the divine stone?" longxingyun was patted on the shoulder by Klass and returned to normal. After correcting his face, he asked Klass, "brother Klass, the rudiment of the divine stone you said is not the original diamond stone?"


    "Yes, that''s it," Klaus whispered with a mysterious look attached to the ear of the dragon cloud. "Dragon, I didn''t expect it. Can you see the black things in it? It''s the prototype of the divine stone. When it can come out of the original stone, it can become a real divine stone."

 Chapter 306

    Seeing the expression on Klass''s face, longxingyun asked suspiciously, "brother Klass, since the divine stone is so precious, why did you tell me this?"


    Hearing the question of Longxing cloud, Klass laughed and said: "Dragon, although I don''t know any mind reading skills, I believe my eyes are not bad. You haven''t had any dissatisfaction since I just entered the house. Also, when I was drinking, I can feel that you are not the kind of person who will tell things to the outside. Besides, we are friends. You won''t spread your friends'' secrets everywhere outside?"


    "That''s true," long Xingyun nodded. "Brother Klass, don''t worry. Although I long Xingyun is not a great man, I''m a man. You trust me to tell me that. How can I spread your secret everywhere?"


    Seeing the reaction of the dragon cloud, Klass smiled with satisfaction: "don''t worry, dragon. I dare not say anything else. But if you have something to say in Tel Aviv, Klass will definitely appear in front of you soon!"


    Long Xingyun had known krass''s forthright attitude for a long time. Seeing krass''s serious appearance at this time, he couldn''t help smiling. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked at krass: "by the way, brother krass, won''t others take away the original stone you put in the factory?"


    "Ha ha, dragon, you don''t have to worry about it," Klass smiled mysteriously. "Don''t say whether others understand it. It''s the prototype of divine stone, but even if you know it, you won''t move at will."


    "Oh? Why?" longxingyun looked at Klass suspiciously. "Is there anything special about that original stone?"


    "Yes," Klass nodded, "If you want the divine stone to appear as soon as possible, you must first put it in an environment full of gems. However, these are not enough. Do you see the debris next to the original stone? In fact, those debris are the powder left by the workers after grinding the diamond. It is speculated that the divine stone needs to absorb energy, and the energy in the debris is easier to be absorbed. And Moreover, and most importantly, the place where the original stone is located is the most tightly guarded place in the whole factory. It is not exposed in ordinary days, but if someone wants to take it away, it is useless to go back to the sky and hide. "


    Hearing Klass say this, long Xingyun nodded clearly. However, soon, a new question arose: "if others accidentally encounter it, won''t it trigger the defense in advance? If so, if you use a person as bait, it''s not a problem to steal it?"


    "This is about my arrangement," Klaus pointed to his head. "As early as I got it, I put a mark on it. As long as I have a mind, it will come back to me. Moreover, I can feel the mind of the person who touches it through the mark. If he wants to steal it, he won''t want to escape." With that, Klaas took out the thing hanging around his neck: "dragon, see? My father passed it on to me."


    After a careful look, longxingyun asked uncertainly, "is this a divine stone?"


    "Yes, it''s a divine stone." Klaus nodded and touched the stone. He said fondly, "my father gave it to me when I was six years old. Since then, I have worn it around my neck. And I also have some special abilities because of wearing it for a long time. Making a mark on the original stone is also one of the abilities it gives me."


    At this time, long Xingyun fully understood why Klass did that. Moreover, he can feel the thoughts of others by touching the mark. Then, if he contacts others, he can feel the thoughts of the other party more? No wonder Klass would confide the secret to himself with such confidence. It seems that he knew he would not steal the divine stone or tell the secret People who preach everywhere. However, Klaus can tell himself and tell himself his special abilities, which is that he is willing to be friends with himself. Let alone friends, there are secrets between lovers. Klaus will publish these books, which is enough to show that he attaches importance to himself.


    However, long Xingyun is still curious about the divine stone. For example, what kind of ability the divine stone gives others, and how many divine stones there are. If the divine stone is so rare, why is there one here in KLAS?


    When long Xingyun raised his doubts to Klass, Klass also explained them one by one. It turned out that the abilities given by the divine stone to people are completely random. However, it is certain that those abilities are only small abilities. Compared with the legendary people who can row mountains and pour the sea, they are not even a hair. However, some special abilities are in some situations However, there is no doubt that the divine stone can make people''s body strong. Maybe some people can''t see it on the surface, but their bodies are great.


    As for the total number of sacred stones, no one knows. However, it is certain that the total number of sacred stones recorded and found in the whole world will not exceed 20. Of course, some people must hide them from others. Just like krass, a sacred stone is handed down from ancestors. In fact, the appearance of sacred stones is not very beautiful, or even can be seen It''s strange. Even if you see it, you may throw it aside as a stone. Except for just coming out of the gem or the prototype of the divine stone cultivated by yourself, even those who study the divine stone may not be able to recognize it.


    Moreover, even if you cultivate the divine stone yourself, you can only cultivate the prototype of the divine stone to a certain extent. Like the prototype of the divine stone in the krass factory, the most conservative estimate is that it has a history of hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, even if it is self-cultivation, it is a god stone that can come out soon before it can be cultivated. Otherwise, the divine stone will not come out until the next life. Is it hard to wait tens of millions of years? At that time, I''m afraid there were no descendants to pass on.


    Hearing krass''s explanation, longxingyun''s heart was relaxed. It seems that it is not so easy for evil guards to cultivate people with divine stones. As for training into an army, it is even more nonsense.

 Chapter 307

    However, since there is this thing, we can''t relax. Who knows if the evil guard will have other ways to enable the divine stone to empower others faster? It would be bad if evil guards studied it.


    Although he felt a little nervous, longxingyun still found a way to improve everyone''s ability. But this method is not easy.


    After exposing the matter, long Xingyun and Klaas talked for a long time. Until it was very late, they stopped.


    With the smell of wine, long Xingyun came to the place where Chen Rongli lived. Since they claim to be lovers, they must sleep together. Fortunately, there is everything in this room. There is a sofa in the living room. Long Xingyun doesn''t have to worry about where to sleep at night.


    Smelling the wine smell of longxingyun, Chen Rongli handed a glass of water: "drink too much. Come on, drink some water first. By the way, do you want to eat anything else?"


    As soon as he heard of eating, longxingyun''s stomach immediately "gululu" shouted. Klaas and he are drinking. Where else can we eat. Hearing that voice, Chen Rongli couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "you patronize drinking and eat at least. If you starve to death here, I don''t care about you."


    "Hum, sister, no matter what I do, I''m your nominal boyfriend now." long Xingyun hummed twice and immediately flattered, "my good sister, what''s delicious here? Take it out, I''m really starving." he also looked like "if you don''t give me something to eat, it''s really going to kill people", which made Chen Rongli laugh.


    Knowing that long Xingyun could play tricks, Chen Rongli no longer teased him. She turned and brought some things out of the house: "I''m afraid you''re hungry. When you go out for a walk, I bought some local snacks by the way. The taste is good. Try it first."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun said with gratitude: "sister, you are my sister. You are really kind to me. I% &... @ * &... £¤ $..." it turned out that long Xingyun had grabbed the things in front of him and began to eat when he was talking. The reason why even aliens can''t understand behind is that their mouths are full of things.


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun''s reincarnation of a starving ghost, Chen Rongli could only reluctantly shake her head, sit on the sofa and read the magazine.


    After about ten minutes, longxingyun swept away the things in front of him, wiped his mouth with satisfaction, and leaned back: "cool!"


    "Brother, it''s not that my sister says you''re outside. You have to pay attention to your image. It''s just our sister and brother in the house, but what if you''re outside?" Chen Rongli stared at long Xingyun and preached like a kindergarten teacher. "Although we are lovers now, you should pay attention. Otherwise, if people don''t say I won''t let you eat and abuse you." As she said, Chen Rongli stared into the eyes of long Xingyun, looking embarrassed and determined not to stop looking at you.


    Facts have proved that long Xingyun''s skin is not thick enough. Under the eyes of Chen Rongli, he had to lose the battle, admit his mistakes one by one, and promise never to make them again. Of course, all the garbage just caused by longxingyun was cleaned up by longxingyun alone. After the helpless cleaning, longxingyun came to the bathroom. In addition to washing away the smell of wine, there is also to avoid Chen Rongli. If he faced her again, long Xingyun was afraid that he would commit suicide with a knife in shame.


    With the sprinkler sprinkling hot water, Longxing cloud was comfortably washed. Although Krasna''s wine is really good wine, no matter how good it is, it will come to the head. In particular, when longxingyun took a bath, the blood flow all over his body accelerated, and alcohol gradually played a role. It was not until the dragon cloud rushed out that he stumbled out.


    At this time, Chen Rongli also saw the dragon cloud coming out and gently asked, "brother, have you washed it?"


    However, long Xingyun didn''t answer her, but looked at her breathlessly. Feeling something wrong with longxingyun, Chen Rongli put down her magazine. When she saw longxingyun''s bloodshot eyes, she hurried to longxingyun and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much? Do you want to see a doctor? Ah... Sobbing..."


    Originally, I wanted to push longxingyun away, but the action of longxingyun seemed to be an electric shock to Chen Rongli. For a moment, she forgot to get away.

 Chapter 308

    I don''t know if it''s the action of longxingyun just now. Chen Rongli feels that some water has flowed out of her peach blossom garden. When she wants to push longxingyun away and find some paper to wipe it, her arm is soft, and the longxingyun that has been pushed away is pressed up again.


    In desperation, Chen Rongli had to take long Xingyun''s hand aside before she put on her underwear. After taking a deep breath, she sat up against the sofa. At this time, she saw that although longxingyun had passed out, he still had a cherry on his left peak in his mouth. Holding the nose of longxingyun, he opened his mouth unconsciously. Taking this opportunity, Chen Rongli escaped.


    Holding long Xingyun aside and lying down, Chen Rongli put on her pajamas again. Feeling some wet on her underwear, Chen Rongli came to the bathroom and took off her underwear. Then she shook her head with hatred: "hum, I''m at a loss now. I don''t beat him up. Alas..." she said so, but Chen Rongli also knew that long Xingyun should be due to drinking too much. However, women always have privileges. Even if they know that there is a reason for what they do, she will make trouble.


    After putting her underwear aside, Chen Rongli wiped her peach blossom garden. Suddenly, looking at herself in the mirror, Chen Rongli said to herself, "do I really want it that way? Or do I forget the harm he gave me..." at the thought of that person, Chen Rongli felt a pain in her head. After squatting on the ground and shouting "ah ah" for a long time, Chen Rongli gradually returned to normal. Put on a new pair of underwear and Chen Rongli returned to the house. At this time, longxingyun still kept the action just now and occasionally smashed his mouth, as if he had dreamed of something delicious.


    Sitting beside long Xingyun and covering him with a quilt, Chen Rongli looked at the sleeping man. It is impossible for an ordinary woman to look at him so quietly after the rough actions of long Xingyun just now. However, Chen Rongli is not an ordinary woman after all, and she has a special feeling for longxingyun.


    The more she looked at the dragon cloud, the more Chen Rongli felt that the dragon cloud was so charming. Yes, it''s charming. Think about what longxingyun has done, which can make people feel his charm. He broke into Nuo Da''s foundation at a young age. She has great skills, will be considerate and kind, etc. suddenly, Chen Rongli lowered her head and gently touched longxingyun''s big mouth. It was like a chicken talking about rice. After pecking it, Chen Rongli quickly raised her head and visited her left and right, like a child who had done something bad.


    It took Chen Rongli a long time to calm down. At this time, she asked herself: "how could I be like this? Do you mean, I like him?" as soon as the idea arose, it was like taking root in her mind. She kept asking herself and wanting to deny herself. In such a tangle, for a quarter of an hour, Chen Rongli looked at the peaceful face of the dragon cloud and sighed gently: "Alas... You are several years older than him. How can you be together? He just drank too much. Are you really going to let him be responsible? Forget it, don''t think about it. You should be satisfied to be his sister..." shook her head, and Chen Rongli turned back to the house to sleep.


    The next day, until more than ten o''clock in the morning, long Xingyun slowly sat up. Seeing himself lying on the sofa and the quilt covered on his body, he looked around. Until he saw the boring Chen Rongli on the net, long Xingyun rubbed his swollen head: "sister, I didn''t do anything last night?"


    "Of course you did," Chen Rongli said with a tiger''s face. "Well, you insisted on buying me a diamond inlaid skirt last night. I said you didn''t need it. You still fought with me and had to buy it for me. Finally, I had to promise. What''s the matter? Haven''t you forgotten?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun was stunned and touched the back of his neck again. He felt as if he had been beaten. He believed Chen Rongli''s words. However, did he really say those words? Moreover, he shouldn''t have fought with Chen Rongli? But if he didn''t do it, how could he be beaten at the back of his neck? He shook his head and long Xingyun looked confused However, he said, "sister, did I really do it with you? Sorry, I only remember coming back last night to take a shower, and then I don''t remember anything. My memory is broken. I did it with you, didn''t I hurt you? Otherwise, let''s see a doctor?"


    Of course, she did it. She not only did it, but also moved her mouth. Thinking about what happened last night, Chen Rongli felt a little itchy. Of course, she also had the impulse to beat longxingyun. When she got back to bed last night, she saw that her left peak was bitten by longxingyun, leaving some tooth marks. The right peak was bruised because of longxingyun''s rough kneading. No Yes, can she say that? Of course not. Therefore, Chen Rongli can only continue to say fiercely with a tiger''s face: "hum, you have great courage. You dare to fight with your sister. Don''t think about it! Now, my sister has decided that one skirt you said last night is not enough, at least two, hum!" after that, she turned her face, stared at the computer screen and ignored long Xingyun.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun knew that he must have done it himself, and his strength seems not light. Otherwise, Chen Rongli wouldn''t have done so. Alas... Just two. As long as Chen Rongli can not be angry, he will break some money. If he can break some money with Chen Rongli, he will break some money. It''s because he has drunk too much wine. This time, it''s a good thing Sike couldn''t escape the relationship. He had to add some to him anyway. Yes, he was also in this line. At this time, Klass who just woke up didn''t know that he had been missed by longxingyun. He sneezed while eating breakfast. Rubbed his nose, Klass looked at the sky outside in doubt: "the sun is very big, and it hasn''t changed."


    Although Chen Rongli didn''t give long Xingyun a good face, breakfast was reserved for him. After a quick wash, longxingyun began to struggle with breakfast. Perhaps it was because of Chen Rongli''s earnest instruction last night that longxingyun''s eating speed decreased and he didn''t gobble up his food. However, this deceleration is also relative. Although it is not the reincarnation of a hungry ghost, it is also extremely fast. After eating and drinking, as soon as longxingyun wiped his mouth, he heard a knock on the door outside: "dragon, get up?"

 Chapter 309

    "Yes, of course!" longxingyun said with gnashing teeth. He opened the door and looked at the man standing in front of him. Yes, this is Klaas who drank with long Xingyun the night before. No matter what kind of wine you have, it''s all because of the wine that you''ve done to Chen Rongli and bought her two skirts full of diamonds.


    Seeing the red eyes and grinding teeth of longxingyun, Klass thought that longxingyun wine didn''t wake up completely. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "dragon, I had a good time last night. We''ll play first during the day and drink again when we come back in the evening. How about?"


    "I really enjoyed myself last night," said long Xingyun Yin. "Well, brother Klass, I missed something because I drank last night. Look..."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Klaas thought he had delayed what an important thing longxingyun was. He looked nervous: "dragon, what''s the matter? Is it serious? Otherwise, I''ll explain it for you? In Tel Aviv, most people will still give me some face."


    "It''s not a big deal," long Xingyun said to kuanklas. "You just have to find someone to help and spend a lot of money."


    "Dragon, Klass is not used to playing charades. Just tell me. As long as I can help, I will never say a word." it can be seen that Klass is really not used to guessing things. No wonder, otherwise, Klaas would not be his current character.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, long Xingyun said slowly, "first, the man I''m looking for is a tailor. I think brother Klass can help me with this, right?"


    "That''s no problem," Klaas patted his chest. "As long as he''s still in Tel Aviv, I''ll definitely find him soon. But does the tailor you''re looking for have any characteristics? If so, I''d better find some, wouldn''t I?"


    "Brother Klass, I think you understand wrong. The person I''m looking for doesn''t mean a specific person. As long as it''s a tailor with good craftsmanship," long Xingyun continued after a pause. "I''m looking for a tailor to make some skirts for me by hand. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    "No problem!" it may be more difficult to find a specific person, but it''s not difficult to just find someone to make skirts. Moreover, there are many skilled tailors in Tel Aviv. The "first" has been said, and the "second" should also be said. Thinking of this, Klaas cast his eyes on longxingyun again and waited for his "second".


    For Klass''s eyes, long Xingyun quickly said "second" and said: "this second is about spending money. Because I drank too much last night, I promised someone to buy her a diamond encrusted skirt, so I have to ask brother Klass for this second thing." as he said, long Xingyun also glanced at Chen Rongli.


    Hearing the words of longxingyun, and then looking down his eyes, Klaas understood it all. It seems that last night''s drinking made longxingyun really lose money. Considering that he had a great reason, Klaus didn''t stay out. After some consideration, he said to long Xingyun: "Dragon, don''t worry about this. Just come and get the inlaid diamonds when the time comes. Don''t get them from other places. I happen to have some raw stones here. I''ll let the workers help you get them later. As for the price, you can calculate according to the price of the raw stones. In fact, you can see that although I make money here, I also spend a lot. So , even if I want to give these things to you, I''m powerless. "


    Long Xingyun''s heart blossomed with joy when he got Klass''s words. Originally, he just wanted Klass to add some, which could be regarded as calming his injured heart. But he didn''t expect that Klass was so happy to exempt all the processing fees. It was really beyond the expectation of long Xingyun.


    Seeing some smiles on longxingyun''s face, Klass felt more comfortable. After all, he opened his head and made up for it. Only when longxingyun found a way to solve the problem, Klass asked longxingyun: "Dragon, are you all right now? Why don''t we go out first? Oh, by the way, give me the size of the skirt to be made later. I''ll give it to the tailor directly at that time."


    "Well, I can give it to you now." then long Xingyun tore a page from the note book on the wall and wrote it down on the paper. After writing the size, long Xingyun handed it to Klass: "Brother Klass, please. By the way, there are two sets of the top size and one set of the following sizes, exactly seven sets. I''ll give you the money when the skirt is ready. At that time, please hand it over to brother Klass."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun and looking at the paper in his hand, Klaus asked, "dragon, how many people do you want to give?"


    "Isn''t it six sizes? Of course it''s six people." long Xingyun said naturally, "why, can the tailor only make one size?"


    "No, nothing." He had promised longxingyun, and Klass wanted to go back, but it was too late. Originally, he thought longxingyun just wanted to make one or two. Although there were a lot of diamonds on it, he wouldn''t use too much. However, he didn''t expect that longxingyun had seven sets in one mouth. Seven sets were embedded with diamonds. The number of diamonds used was extremely large. Moreover, he has promised to sell at the price of raw diamond stones. How many raw stones do he have to take out? At the thought of this, Klass felt a pang of heartache. Although he has a lot of raw diamond stones, he doesn''t bring them like this? He has to lose a lot of money just because of the manual cost.


    Seeing a trace of helplessness on Klass''s face, longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "what''s the matter, brother Klass, is it too difficult? If you feel embarrassed, I''ll just look for it again. It''s all right." then longxingyun looked ready to go out.


    "No, no problem," Klaus patted his chest hard. "It''s OK. Well, dragon, it''s better early than late. You drank too much last night, so take another rest. I''ll find a tailor for you first." Klaus was ready to go out as soon as the voice fell.


    However, long Xingyun has something to do with him. How can he leave so easily? He stopped Klaas, who was about to leave, and longxingyun looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 310

    Hearing the dragon cloud calling himself, Klaus shivered fiercely. He turned slowly and looked at the dragon cloud with some fear: "well, dragon, what else?"


    "Something, of course, something, and it''s a big event," longxingyun smiled at Klass. "Brother Klass, I thought about it on my way back last night. I have some ideas about the divine stone." yes, longxingyun does have an idea. Since the divine stone is formed by absorbing the energy of gemstones, can other energy be absorbed?


    When long Xingyun told Klass about his conjecture, Klass was stunned and said slowly, "long, the idea you put forward has also been put forward, but the final result is not very useful."


    "Since it is a high-level thing like divine stone, the energy should also be high-level," longxingyun continued his guess. "Maybe it is because the energy level has not been reached."


    Hearing the conjecture of long Xingyun, Klaus couldn''t help nodding: "maybe, dragon, let''s go and see the original stone first. As for your skirt, I''ll let the people below do it later."


    "It''s not my skirt, it''s the skirt I want to buy." long Xingyun corrected the truth. He didn''t want others to mistakenly think he was a pervert.


    "Almost, almost," Klaas said with a "hey hey" smile, "isn''t the skirt you want to buy your skirt? I know, I know." he hummed a tune and walked out. Having suffered a loss in longxingyun, I put longxingyun together verbally and finally brought back the city.


    Looking at the figure of Klaas leaving, longxingyun reluctantly shook his head. Explain to Chen Rongli a little, and long Xingyun follows Klass''s figure. Of course, since long Xingyun promised krass that he would not tell about the divine stone, he would never tell. As for Chen Rongli, she didn''t go deep into what long Xingyun said. The two people, let alone pretend to be lovers, are real lovers. Chen Rongli will not interfere with longxingyun in everything. A smart woman always gives men face outside. Moreover, two people in love should also keep some of their secrets.


    Soon, longxingyun and Klaas came to the factory. After greeting some workers who were working, they went straight to the original stone. For their behavior, did not cause everyone''s surprise. After all, Klaas will go to see the original stone when he is free, or discuss it over and over with his friends. However, for such a long time, Klaus also thought of some ways to the original stone, but he didn''t do it anyway. Therefore, this time, everyone thought Klaas just wanted to see if there was any way for longxingyun.


    When he came to the original stone, Klaus picked it up from its position. After looking at it for a long time, he handed the original stone to longxingyun and said softly, "dragon, look, is there any way?"


    Seeing the original stone the day before yesterday, I just took a look at it from a distance. Although I saw the black thing in the original stone, longxingyun thought it was some impurity at that time, so he didn''t continue to pay attention. However, when long Xingyun looked at the black things inside, he found that the prototype of this divine stone was not simple.


    Although it has not been fully formed, the dragon cloud can still see the traces of continuous swimming on its surface. Of course, this is just the feeling of dragon clouds. For others, it is a dead thing, nothing special. After looking at it for a long time, he turned to Klass when he saw the crack inside the original stone: "brother Klass, it seems that my idea is too casual to experiment here? Moreover, for the sake of its confidentiality, you''d better find a place first."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Klaas didn''t have any foreign words. He just nodded to show that what longxingyun said was good. Klaus winked at the dragon cloud, and as for the direction, it was his cabin.


    Seeing Klaas''s sign, longxingyun knows what the other party wants to express. Put the original stone in your arms, and longxingyun and Klaas left in a hurry.


    When he came to Klaas''s cabin, longxingyun carefully felt a small bottle from his arms. Of course, there is also a jade bottle like thing. Although it''s not a valuable thing, long Xingyun won''t take anything casually. Why don''t you use such a good one to sit?


    Sure enough, long Xingyun didn''t disappoint him, but put the original diamond on a tray on the table first. When he gently opened the jade pendant jade bottle in his hand, a faint fragrance came out of the bottle. Smelling the smell, Klaus seemed to have come to the prairie, and his pores were open all over his body. When he surrendered his eyes to longxingyun suspiciously, longxingyun smiled at him, gently tilted the jade bottle, and a drop of milky liquid slowly dropped down, right in the center of the original stone on the tray.


    If it is ordinary water, I''m afraid it will easily slip from the original stone. But Klaas doesn''t care. This was originally handed down by his father. What he cares about now is what the liquid in longxingyun''s hand is. Put it up so heavily.


    When the liquid drops on the original stone, it does not slide directly, but is slowly absorbed by the original stone. After a while, the original stone was perfect and now it has become a fragment. As for the new stone, Klaus is very excited! You know, this may mean everything. If the dragon cloud came earlier, the divine stone could be found earlier. After about ten minutes, Klaus suddenly seemed crazy and looked for something at the foot of the dragon cloud.


    Suddenly, Klaus picked it up as if he had found a new world. Gently blowing the ash on it, Klaas showed a shock on his face: "dragon, you are really the messenger sent by Allah. The divine stone is coming out!" he said. He excitedly handed over a black thing. Obviously, this is the divine stone "born" in advance.


    After receiving the divine stone from Klass, the dragon cloud looked up and down and turned to each other: "brother Klass, is this really a divine stone? Why didn''t I find anything special?"


    "Ha ha, dragon, of course it''s a divine stone," Klass said to the dragon cloud with a smile on his face. "You can''t see anything with your eyes only. Do as I say, stick the divine stone on your forehead and don''t think about anything in your heart for tens of seconds."

 Chapter 311

    Knowing that Klass will not harm himself, longxingyun will do as Klass says. Just after he silently counted for ten seconds, suddenly, there seemed to be some connection between the divine stone pasted on his forehead and him. For a moment, it was like a strong light shining in front of the dragon cloud.


    "Ah" shouted. For a long time, the dragon cloud gradually recovered. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Klaas staring at him. Seeing the Dragon walking cloud wake up, Klaus asked, "dragon, do you have any special feeling now?"


    "Special feeling?" long Xingyun felt his body carefully. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the corner of the wall, where there were bottles of krass''s empty wine. Looking along the eyes of the dragon cloud, Klass saw an incredible scene. It turned out that the pile of empty wine bottles had already floated. However, about ten seconds later, the empty wine bottles seemed to lose their support, and "crash" fell to the ground.


    Klaas turned his head again and saw that the dragon cloud was a little tired at this time. Knowing that longxingyun had obtained special abilities from the divine stone, Klaus nodded with satisfaction: "Congratulations, dragon. It seems that our special abilities have something in common."


    After a short rest, longxingyun recovered and looked at Klass: "why can''t my ability last for only ten seconds? Brother Klass, your ability should last many times?"


    "It''s normal. As long as you keep it with you, the longer it takes, the stronger your special abilities will be," Klass said naturally, "Oh, by the way, you also need regular exercise. There is an old Chinese saying called ''break and then stand'', that is, you just need to practice more, and then you often feel like that just now. Over time, the longer your ability can be used."


    Long Xingyun nodded when he heard what Klass said. He knew that Klass had been a gentleman for a long time and would not deceive himself.


    However, longxingyun soon thought of something. He took out the divine stone and handed it to Klass: "brother Klass, this divine stone is yours. You''d better take it back. I''m very satisfied to get this ability."


    "What are you talking about?" the smile on Klass''s face suddenly froze. "Dragon, I treat you as a friend, so I drink with you, and I will give you the divine stone. You can change the things I send to me and hit me in the face. If you still recognize my eldest brother, take the divine stone back. Otherwise, I will no longer be your eldest brother!" After that, Klaas fought aside and looked at the dragon cloud coldly.


    Hearing Klass''s words, longxingyun was deeply moved. He felt the of this divine stone. According to Klass, as long as you wear it for a long time, this ability is bound to become stronger. If you can control things from space, if you use it well, on the battlefield, even those who are stronger than themselves, longxingyun is confident to let you know It can be said that such a thing has made the strength of longxingyun soar several times.


    Since Klass said so, longxingyun didn''t want to have such a close friend. He slowly took the stone back, and longxingyun bowed his head and said, "brother Klass, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Long expected the answer of the Dragon walking cloud. At this time, Klaus looked at him with a smile: "dragon, that''s right. Besides, isn''t it a divine stone? As long as you are there, isn''t the divine stone guaranteed?"


    Dragon Xingyun was stunned when he heard what Klass said. However, he soon knew that Klass was talking about the liquid in his jade bottle. However, even if it can catalyze the "birth" of the divine stone, the first point is the existence of the prototype of the divine stone. If you don''t even have the prototype of the divine stone, where can you get it? It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. You can''t make things out of nothing.


    Knowing longxingyun''s concerns, Klass smiled. Waving to longxingyun, he came to the place next to his wine and dug hard, and a brick was pried up. At this time, he reached out and groped below. After a while, Klass took out a black bag from the ground. He poured the contents of the bag on the table, and longxingyun saw it on the table Scattered are several diamonds of different sizes! All of these diamonds have a small thing in the middle. Are these all


    Seeing the questioning eyes from the dragon cloud, Klass nodded and said excitedly: "Yes, these are the rudiments of divine stones. However, because they are too small, I can only put them for the time being. Originally, I was going to pass them on as family heirlooms. However, I don''t know how many years it will take to become divine stones. But with the dragon, it''s different. These divine stones will soon break their shells and become real divine stones It''s too late. "


    Longxingyun was also very excited at this time. He thought it was difficult to find the divine stone and the prototype of the divine stone. However, now it seems that it is not so. Longxingyun thinks more. Since there are many prototype of the divine stone here in KLAS, it means that there will be others there. As long as he can get more prototype of the divine stone, it means that longxingyun can get it More sacred stones. Those are about to be born It''s just the prototype of the divine stone. It''s estimated that no one will sell it. But these are just the prototype of the divine stone. I''m afraid few people will keep it. It''s more realistic to replace it with cash than waiting for millions of years for their future generations to use. In this way, they can use the divine stone to improve their strength on a large scale . only when the strength is improved will longxingyun be able to win in the struggle with the owner of the evil dragon pendant.


    Seeing the excitement of longxingyun''s face, Klass pressed down his excitement and asked longxingyun, "dragon, although you find a way to catalyze the divine stone, is your thing enough?" to be honest, Klass was worried that the bottle of liquid of longxingyun was not enough. This is about to break out of the shell, so one drop is enough. However, I''m afraid there will be much more for the just taken out pieces. But should it be enough to catalyze a piece?


    He looked at longxingyun with some eager eyes. What he got was three jade bottles taken out by longxingyun. Seeing this, the Klass chicken moved. Yes, even the chicken moved. In particular, long Xingyun took out these jade bottles without pressure at all. Then, divine stones can be supplied in large quantities.

 Chapter 312

    Since there is something, then Klaus doesn''t go out anymore. What''s better than witnessing the birth of the divine stone?


    Open a jade bottle, Klaus slowly drops the liquid in the bottle on a prototype of divine stone. A drop down, in addition to a few more diamond cracks outside, the prototype of the divine stone has not changed much. Obviously, if the prototype of this divine stone is not born normally, it will be a long time. Except when he was an apprentice at the beginning, he was so serious when grinding diamond raw stones. Klaus has never been so serious as he is now. You know, the liquid in the jade bottle can catalyze the divine stone.


    Since the divine stone has magical ability, such a liquid should also be regarded as a divine thing. If you waste, it''s not just shameful. In the conversation with long Xingyun, Klaas also knew that the liquid in the jade bottle was called holy water. Yes, this is the holy water brought by Longxing cloud from the ground. Although long shuna knocked away a lot, and then removed some used in weekdays, there are still dozens of bottles of Longxing cloud.


    It is the holy water that can catalyze the emergence of the divine stone. Longxingyun wanted to go underground and bring some holy water back. As long as the matter of the three saints family can be solved temporarily, he is ready to go again. It''s been so long. There must be a lot of holy water. Now wait for the divine stone to come out, and then look for some new prototype of divine stone through KLAS. After using the divine stone to enhance the strength of Chen Rongli and others, and then contact the God of death mercenary regiment, at least, the probability of survival can be increased a lot.


    After Klaas dropped half a bottle of holy water, the divine stone finally caused qualitative change by quantitative change. Only heard the sound of "karala" breaking, and a sky blue god stone came out. This time, because the prototype of the divine stone was put in a tray, the divine stone did not fall to the ground after it was born. If you fall into a crack and can''t find it again, Klaus will go crazy.


    Holding the sky blue god stone in his hand, Klaas''s eyes were more excited than just now. Although it is known that holy water can catalyze the birth of the divine stone, perhaps it is just that the divine stone reached the critical point and happened to be "born". However, the piece in his hand is different. It was so small that it was completely catalyzed by a little bit. This proves that holy water can catalyze the birth of divine stone. As long as the prototype of the divine stone is in hand, even if it is small, it can catalyze it to become a divine stone in a short time.


    Slowly put the God stone in his hand close to his forehead, silently counted for ten seconds, and Klaas suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he waved and something fell out of thin air. Longxingyun reached out and grabbed them. Those things are ice! However, perhaps because the humidity in the air is too low, the ice is not too large, and the hardness is not too high. But this is definitely a powerful special ability. According to Klaas, as long as he takes the divine stone with him for a long time and is diligent in practice, he will soon become a power in online novels.


    Klaas was also very excited to see his special abilities. Although Klaas has experienced the feeling of divine stone for a long time, the emergence of new abilities still makes Klaas very excited. In particular, he felt that he seemed different from before. Maybe if you stand higher, the scenery will be different.


    Taking advantage of this excitement, Klaus catalysed all the remaining divine stones. After about an hour, the remaining four sacred stones also showed their faces: two white, one red and one earthy yellow. Of course, the price is not small. Two and a half bottles of holy water, which is hard to buy, have been used, and only half of them are left. But compared with paying, the greater thing is to gain. Long Xingyun was not polite to Klaas. They divided the four divine stones one by two. I''m afraid no one has ever been as distracted as them.


    Even if klasta pasted a white stone and a khaki stone on his forehead, his special abilities were to move instantly and enhance his body''s defense. Although there is still a distance between this instantaneous movement and Yang Lin''s instantaneous movement, as long as we strengthen practice, we will be able to reach the height of Yang Lin one day.


    The dragon cloud just pastes the Red God stone on his forehead. The special ability obtained is fire, not surprisingly. Although it''s difficult to condense a big fireball out of thin air, it''s still no problem to light a cigarette or something. In particular, longxingyun also designed an action for him to ignite, that is, snap his fingers. When the dragon cloud naturally snapped his fingers, a small cluster of flames condensed at his fingertips. After lighting the cigarette in his mouth, longxingyun''s hand moved and the flame disappeared.


    As for the white stone, the dragon cloud didn''t use it, but put it away. Although he didn''t ask longxingyun, Klass could probably guess what longxingyun was going to do. However, the divine stone is already the of the dragon cloud. What he wants to do is the matter of the dragon cloud.


    After handling the diamond chips on the table, long Xingyun looked at Klass: "brother Klass, I have something to ask you for help."


    If Klaas had only regarded longxingyun as a close friend before, now he has regarded longxingyun as the closest and most deadly brother in his life. He has secretly made up his mind that he will never do anything sorry to longxingyun. As for long Xingyun asking him for help, isn''t that a matter of one sentence?


    "Dragon, do you want me to buy the prototype of divine stone for you?" Klass probably guessed the idea of dragon Xingyun. Since longxingyun has such holy water, why not make full use of it? In particular, it is very simple to catalyze the divine stone and get the special ability given by the divine stone, whether making money or other things.


    "That''s right," long Xingyun nodded. "Brother Klass, please buy the divine stone. As for the holy water, I''ll provide it. At that time, we''ll catalyze the divine stone, one and half of us. As for the money used for the purchase, here''s a billion dollars, I think it''s enough for a while." as he said, long Xingyun "Shua Shua Shua Shua" wrote a check and handed it to Klass.


    Krass didn''t refuse the check handed by long Xingyun and took it. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, dragon, I don''t have much money, so I took this billion dollars as the money to buy the prototype of divine stone. However, I don''t agree with your distribution plan."

 Chapter 313

    "The capital is yours, and the holy water is yours. I''m only responsible for the acquisition, but I don''t make much effort. Therefore, I hope you two and I one will be the final distribution plan. Even so, I''ll take a big advantage of you. If you don''t want to do it again, I''m sorry," said Klass, pushing forward the cash check of one billion US dollars, "I can''t help you with this."


    Hearing the firmness in Klass''s words, long Xingyun had to nod and agree. But then he smiled: "brother Klass, people don''t share the stolen goods evenly. They want to have more points for themselves before they quarrel. It''s good for us to quarrel because we both think we have too many things. If those people know, I''m afraid our noses will be crooked."


    For the ridicule of long Xingyun, Klaas was not angry at all. "Hey hey hey" smiled: "long, they all consider their own interests. We are brothers. We can give our backs to each other''s brothers on the battlefield. How can we be the same as them?"


    "Yes! Yes! We are brothers!" longxingyun nodded heavily. Although he didn''t say anything sensational, Klaas knew that longxingyun''s heart had regarded himself as a brother for a lifetime.


    After the Shenshi affair was settled, Klass went to help longxingyun find a tailor. Of course, Klass also asked longxingyun who he gave so many skirts to. When he knew that longxingyun had several confidants and was about to accept them, he couldn''t help but raise his thumb: "Dragon, I have to say that you are really a fighter among men! These seven skirts are a gift for my brothers and sisters."


    Long Xingyun knew that Klaas wanted to make up for himself, so he didn''t refuse and agreed with a smile.


    Krass is going to prepare a meeting gift for several younger brothers and sisters, and long Xingyun is no longer with krass. He drank too much last night and began to fight with Chen Rongli. Long Xingyun always has some trouble at the bottom of his heart. Now he has a gift. He is going to send it to Chen Rongli as an apology.


    Back in that room, Chen Rongli had just cooked a meal. Seeing that long Xingyun was back, she said faintly, "back?"


    "Well, I''m back." because of my guilt, long Xingyun came to Chen Rongli with a shy face. "Well, sister, I''m really sorry about last night."


    "What happened last night is over. Don''t mention it to me again, you know?" Chen Rongli''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees, and then slowed down. "Forget it, your boy drank too much, and I don''t think he can remember anything. However, you remember one thing clearly for me. Don''t drink so much wine in the future, do you hear?"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun nodded again and again: "yes, yes, sister, don''t worry, I promise I''ll never do this again! By the way, I just went out and got you a small gift. I hope you''ll like it."


    "Oh? Little gift?" Chen Rongli looked up and down at long Xingyun and said slowly, "what kind of little gift is it? I don''t like it until later."


    It can be seen that Chen Rongli''s attitude is not as cold as in the morning. Long Xingyun quickly took out the divine stone and handed it to Chen Rongli: "Sister, this is the gift I prepared for you. Don''t look at it. However, you will soon feel the incredible changes it has brought to you. First, stick it on your forehead and don''t think about anything. You will know it in tens of seconds."


    Seeing longxingyun''s serious appearance, Chen Rongli took the white divine stone in longxingyun''s hand with some doubt. After playing with it, she gently pasted it on her forehead and stared at longxingyun: "if you dare to play with me, you''ll be dead, you know?" after that, she began to count silently.


    Ten seconds later, Chen Rongli opened her eyes in surprise. Suddenly, she disappeared and appeared next to the computer in an instant. It seemed that Chen Rongli was stunned by her newly acquired ability. Seeing this, long Xingyun quickly came forward and patted her on the shoulder: "sister, are you okay? Sister..."


    She was in a daze. Chen Rongli recovered after being made by longxingyun. However, her eyes at longxingyun changed. After a while, she slowly said, "brother, is all this true?"


    "Yes, of course it''s true. Like Kobayashi, you now have the ability to move instantaneously," long Xingyun nodded with a smile. "However, because you just have this ability, you need to wear the divine stone around for a long time and often practice to reach the point like Kobayashi."


    "Divine stone? Is that it?" Chen Rongli raised her jade arm and held the white divine stone that longxingyun had just given her. "Brother, this thing is too valuable. I, I''d better not."


    Long Xingyun had long thought of Chen Rongli''s reaction, but he was not ready to take it back. It was originally used to make reparations for Chen Rongli. Moreover, this time to Tel Aviv is not a holiday, and there are dangers. Chen Rongli''s ability to transfer this special ability in an instant provides a guarantee for her life. Besides, krass is involved in the divine stone Responsible. As long as there is holy water, everything is not a problem.


    Chen Rongli had to accept the divine stone when long Xingyun was determined to accept it. However, it made Chen Rongli feel a little unsafe to put it directly on her. Finally, Chen Rongli came out after returning to her bedroom for a long time. Seeing that Chen Rongli had not changed, long Xingyun asked curiously, "sister, where did you put the divine stone?"


    "Eat your meal." Chen Rongli glanced at the dragon cloud, but her face showed a trace of red.


    Long Xingyun began to daydream about Chen Rongli''s appearance. Since Chen Rongli returned to her bedroom to put the God stone, the place must be very secret. He didn''t see anything on Chen Rongli''s neck. Did he say it was put there? Thinking a little evil, long Xingyun couldn''t help glancing at Chen Rongli''s lower body.


    Feeling the eyes of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli snorted: "I''m not as dirty as you think! It''s definitely not that place. Eat your meal quickly!"


    For Chen Rongli''s sudden outbreak, Longxing Yunshan smiled twice and stopped making a sound. But his eyes were still turning, as if to where Chen Rongli put the God stone on her body. Being looked at by long Xingyun, Chen Rongli is really a little uncomfortable. In desperation, she ate two mouthfuls in a hurry and returned to her bedroom.

 Chapter 314

    Long Xingyun didn''t say anything about Chen Rongli''s return to her bedroom, but smiled heartlessly. Hearing the laughter of long Xingyun outside, Chen Rongli''s teeth itched. However, whether it should be said or not, she has taken the heart of longxingyun. Since the divine stone has such powerful functions, its strength will certainly be doubled if longxingyun is used.


    As for the danger of coming to Tel Aviv, Chen Rongli can probably guess. However, under such circumstances, Longxing cloud still gives itself the opportunity to increase its strength. In particular, instant movement, whether used to attack or escape, is a very powerful ability. It''s bullshit to say that Chen Rongli is not moved in her heart. "Forget it, for the boy''s sake, I''ll spare him this time." he said so, but it''s unknown whether there are other reasons.


    Under the stimulation of God stone, Kiras is very awesome in acquiring the shape of God''s stone, or finding tailors to help him to make a skirt. Of course, the acquisition of the prototype of Shenshi should be kept a low profile. If someone finds out, I''m afraid I''ll think in the direction of Klaas''s catalytic stone. Klaas has been in business for many years and has many friends. In the hands of those friends, there are more or less rudiments of several divine stones. Of course, like Klaas before, they just put the prototype of the divine stone there. In the eyes of people who do not know the divine stone, if there are impurities in it, the price will not be high. But after all, it is the prototype of divine stone. The things inside will become divine stone in many thousands of years. Therefore, under the low price, they had to keep it by themselves.


    His friends were also surprised that Klass wanted to buy the prototype of divine stone. They asked Klass if there was any way to catalyze divine stone. But how could Klaas tell the truth? However, after all, with a little heart, Klaus had already done the prevention work and made up a set of excuses: "according to the principle that the divine stone may produce, I guessed an idea myself, but I don''t know if it is feasible."


    As soon as his friends heard this, they quickly asked Klaas. After all, the divine stone is extremely precious. Even they are willing to spend more than half of their family property for a divine stone. As long as you can give yourself some special abilities, isn''t it very simple to want wealth? However, they are not destined to be as lucky as Klaas. There is not only no ancestral stone, but also no dragon cloud that can communicate with each other.


    Looking at the desire in the eyes of the people, Klaus could only pretend to be mysterious and whisper: "since the prototype of divine stone is in some precious gemstones, is the prototype of divine stone also a precious gem? If some prototype of divine stone are put together, do you think one of them will be ''born'' in advance?"


    Everyone could not help nodding when they heard Klaas''s words. However, this is only a part of them. After all, not everyone thinks that. Moreover, if you can''t succeed, won''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers?


    Krass usually makes friends with only four people. Two of them choose to believe krass''s speculation, while the other two don''t. However, Klass didn''t expect them to believe what he said. Anyway, as long as the other party is not suspicious, what they like to think is none of Klaas''s business.


    Finally, Klaus bought three prototypes of divine stones from the two unbelieving friends. However, the three prototypes of divine stones are about the same size as the prototypes of divine stones that Klaus himself had buried underground. However, Klass didn''t expect anything, just asked several people to keep it for him. If he could get the prototype of divine stone, he would be willing to pay for it. Hearing Klaas''s words, some of his friends didn''t ask much, but nodded to understand.


    After Klaas left, the two unbelievers got together. A man with a bent body asked quietly, "blood eagle, do you think Klaus''s method is useful? If it''s really useful..."


    "There''s so much nonsense," said another man with cruel eyes, looking at Klaus''s far away back, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "Old poison, you probably don''t know. The above has studied the divine stone for a long time. The method Klass said has also been used. Maybe it has improved a little, but it hasn''t improved much. Well, if he wants, we''ll help him. After all, we are old friends. Moreover, old friends will also contribute some money to us. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Hearing the words of the blood eagle, Lao Du nodded slowly: "maybe, since he said so, let''s help him. Alas... If the person above didn''t say anything, we are still friends with him. What a pity, what a pity..."


    For Lao Du''s "pity", the blood eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly: "all right, Lao Du, put away your crocodile tears. This thing should be done as soon as possible. If he doesn''t have enough money, he won''t buy these hand burning things. Why, do you want to wait until the time to put all the things in his hands and get moldy?"


    The words of the blood eagle seemed to be persuasion, but it was actually a warning. The old poison looked at the blood eagle, and then bowed his head and sighed: "poor Klass, if you live a quiet life, you may not have anything to do. But now, forget it. It''s a big deal. It''s time to help you." then he shook his head and left slowly.


    For u, Klass doesn''t care. Now he just wants to finish the task entrusted to him by long Xingyun. Now Klass has found a tailor''s home with his relationship and paid a commission of $100 for one skirt. If he can finish all seven skirts in three days, he will get an additional $300.


    From the tailor''s point of view, this is completely giving money to himself. After hearing krass''s narration, the tailor nodded: "don''t worry, you will see these seven skirts in three days at most, and you will be satisfied!"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say," Klass stepped forward. "The surface of the skirt should be full of diamonds. You should leave a place to put the diamonds. When the front things are done, I''ll find someone to inlay them. Is that ok?"


    Hearing Klaas''s words, the tailor hesitated and did not agree, but put forward: "If you can, please let me take this last step. Of course, your men can help me. Mr. Klass, you know, sometimes it''s best for the designer to take full responsibility for the design of clothes. If you change the inlay, I''m afraid this skirt will be covered with dust because of the different final ideas."

 Chapter 315

    Hearing the tailor''s words, Klaas put down his work of letting people inlay. Yes, the tailor has the most say in the design of this skirt. Of course, only what he designed is the most suitable. In that case, Klaas no longer insisted, leaving it entirely to the tailor. Of course, when the tailor finally inlays the diamond, he must be under the gaze of Klaas. After all, the skirt is inlaid with diamonds.


    Knowing krass''s worry, the tailor didn''t refuse. In fact, he is very satisfied that he can make such a skirt himself. According to him, that is, although there was such an idea, how many people would make such an expensive skirt? Moreover, even if someone can do it, he can''t design it.


    Just like the martial arts practitioner got a chance to break through himself, the tailor also regarded Klaas''s looking for him as an opportunity to break through himself. Naturally, you do it more carefully.


    Klaas didn''t understand about making clothes. After leaving a deposit, he left. When Klaas left, the tailor promised that unless it was an earthquake, it would be completed in three days!


    With the promise of the tailor, Klaas put down a stone in his heart, although it was not very big. However, there are always things to rest assured, which is still uncomfortable.


    When everything was done, Klaus went back. It''s better to catalyze the three divine stones as soon as possible. As for the explanation of those friends, it is very simple: there is no obvious change. In this way, it can not only explain the whereabouts of the prototype of divine stone, but also pave the way for the acquisition of the prototype of divine stone in the future.


    After lunch, long Xingyun was idle and basking in the sun. When he learned that Klass had brought three prototypes of divine stones, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. However, he could not help frowning when he heard the excuses made up by Klaas to several friends. After a while, he said: "Brother Klass, I have to say that your excuse is not so perfect. Of course, as long as you pay more attention in the future, there should be no problem. But now that you have said it, let me catalyze two of the three divine stones this time, and the remaining one. You can try to change it into a shape, and say it''s your own. I''ll drop a drop of holy water on it and you''ll be happy Find something similar and put it with it. If someone really asks you, show him the prototype of the divine stone. "


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Klass was still excited that he could think of such a good reason, and suddenly cooled down. When longxingyun wanted to explain the loophole in his reason, Klass suddenly realized that it was his negligence. Fortunately, longxingyun pointed out in time and gave a backup plan, otherwise, he was afraid that he would leak.


    After finishing this, the dragon cloud catalyzed the prototype of the two divine stones. This time, he took all the two divine stones. However, he took out three bottles of holy water and handed it to Klaas: "Brother Klass, there are some sequelae of your purchase of the prototype of the divine stone this time. If I stay here again, I''m afraid others will be suspicious. It happens that I have something to do when I come to Tel Aviv. In the evening, we''ll leave first. I''ll come back to you in two days. By the way, those skirts have to be made for me. I''ll have to inspect the goods at that time."


    I know I''m a little reckless this time, but Klass is not the kind of person who always cares about anything. Since longxingyun didn''t blame himself, Klass didn''t say anything more, but asked longxingyun to wait for a few days. As for the skirt, he patted his chest proudly: "Don''t worry, dragon. The tailor said that as long as there is no earthquake, seven skirts will be completed in three days. Just wait until I set the diamonds here, and everything will be done!"


    Long Xingyun also knows about the skirt. It''s really a bit of a pit for Klass. However, according to Klass, long Xingyun is on the divine stone and takes care of him too much. It''s just a meeting gift for his younger sister-in-law. Knowing Klass''s character, long Xingyun doesn''t worry about it anymore. After chatting with Klass casually, he called Chen Rongli and went to meet him Death mercenary contact.


    After receiving the news of the arrival of long Xingyun, two cars came to the door of Klass factory. When long Xingyun saw the man coming down from a car, he couldn''t help coming forward and hugging him with the bear. They laughed and patted each other on the back.


    At this time, the chameleon also came over and held them together with long Xingyun. The three expressed their inner joy with their unique behavior. For a long time, long Xingyun brought the village head to Chen Rongli: "this is my brother when I was outside, this is Chen Rongli, this is Liu Feng and mouse. This is my big brother, Klass."


    They met for the first time and said hello to each other. Seeing that it was getting late, long Xingyun said hello to Klaas, thanked him for his care these two days, and got on the bus when the village head came.


    Long Xingyun and the village head haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to say. However, after all, there are still people from the death mercenary regiment, so they can only pick some unimportant things to say. When long Xingyun asked the village head how he came by the death mercenary regiment, the village head "hehe" smiled: "Dragon, this is really luck. Originally, I just arrived at the death mercenary regiment. After hearing the news of your coming, I didn''t even get off the car, so I asked them to pull me over."


    Hearing this, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling: "well, it''s really clever. Oh, by the way, there should be no news from the Sansheng family?"


    "Well, except for the one made a few days ago, which means that the people of the Sansheng family have appeared, there is no news about them anymore." seeing that long Xingyun asked about the business, the village head didn''t hide it and told everything he knew, "Moreover, the Sansheng family deliberately let others know this time. It seems that they are fully prepared. Alas... The current situation has begun to be chaotic. I don''t know how to stop this chaos. This time, I''m afraid it''s another chaos."


    The village head''s sigh also made long Xingyun deep in thought. For a long time, he raised his head: "forget it, village head, don''t think about it. Wait until the God of death mercenary regiment. Three smelly cobblers stink to death Zhuge Liang. There are so many people, you can always think of a way."

 Chapter 316

    Although Tel Aviv is not small, it is not a rush hour, so there are not many cars on the road. For almost half an hour, longxingyun felt that the speed had slowed down. Soon the car stopped. After the door was opened, a housekeeper bowed and led his hand and said, "please."


    Long Xingyun got up from the seat and went down without affectation. At this time, he saw several people coming. Long Xingyun still knows those people. When he was a mercenary, he also dealt with several people. In fact, several people are also very lucky. Liu Liquan, head of death mercenary regiment, is the brother of the founder of "dragon gun" in Tel Aviv. The identities of Liu Feng and mouse need not be said. Moreover, the "dragon spear" was established to help the owner of the dragon pattern pendant. The current owner of long Wen Pei is long Xingyun. After walking around, the relationship between them is still very close.


    After greeting Liu Liquan, longxingyun and his party walked into the headquarters of the death mercenary Regiment under the guidance of each other.


    After sitting down in the reception hall, long Xingyun said with a smile: "brother Liu, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really a big change here. If you hadn''t brought me in, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize the place."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan laughed: "Xingyun, all places have been developing in recent years. If my place has remained unchanged, wouldn''t it be out of keeping with the times?"


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Liu Liquan cut into the theme: "Xingyun, do you have any opinion on the reappearance of the Sansheng family this time?"


    "What''s my opinion," said long Xingyun reluctantly, "I didn''t know until the village head told me. Moreover, you know, I only started when the Sansheng family was defeated. Speaking of, I can''t compare with you in my understanding of the Sansheng family."


    For long Xingyun, Liu Liquan was no accident. He also knew that longxingyun came to Tel Aviv because he received the task of the three saints family. If you are familiar with the Sansheng family, you are more familiar with the death mercenary regiment that began to struggle with the Sansheng family from the beginning. After telling longxingyun about what he got, Liu Liquan sighed: "Alas... The people who accidentally missed out are back now. It''s true that the old saying goes, fighting a tiger doesn''t kill but hurt people..."


    "By the way, brother Liu, can you tell me more about the emergence of the Sansheng family?" long Xingyun knocked on the chair. "It''s only a few years. It''s reasonable to say that even if someone escaped, they shouldn''t recover."


    After finishing the language, Liu Liquan said slowly: "Just ten days ago, when a brother of our regiment was patrolling outside, he found that someone died miserably. In fact, it was not a very important thing that someone died miserably here. Therefore, he didn''t care much at that time. However, two days later, another person died miserably in the same place. At this time, he felt something wrong Until five days ago, after the third person died there, I went there to check the specific situation. Unexpectedly, the reason for that person''s tragic death was the usual method used by the Sansheng family. Moreover, that method is the most cruel one in the Sansheng family. Except for the people of the Sansheng family, others can''t do that method. "


    "If this is the case alone, it should not be enough for you to believe that this is the work of the Sansheng family?" long Xingyun said expressionless, "what''s next?"


    "Yes, that''s not enough," Liu Li nodded. "But a man appeared. His face had a unique tattoo of the Sansheng family. What surprised me more was that I didn''t take advantage of the three moves I fought with him. He used the soul destroyer of the Sansheng family. Although he didn''t achieve great success, it''s not far away."


    Hearing Liu Liquan''s words, long Xingyun was surprised. He knew the strength of Liu Liquan very well. A few years ago, he could become one of the backbone against the Sansheng family, even the "dragon spear" The founder of Liu Liquan can''t easily take him down. A few years later, Liu Liquan was in his prime. How could he fail to improve his strength? But under such circumstances, he still didn''t take advantage of it. The strength of the newcomer has at least reached the strength of the Sansheng family as the elder of the third day of junior high school. Moreover, as the soul destroyer of the Sansheng family, except for the people of the Sansheng family, he has never been An outsider has practiced it. Even the lineage of the three saints family can''t practice soul killing hands to great success.


    Now we can be sure that the Sansheng family appeared again, and at least one direct line of the Sansheng family appeared. Suddenly, long Xingyun said to Liu Liquan, "brother Liu, can you go and see the three tragic dead bodies now?"


    Liu Liquan didn''t refuse long Xingyun''s request. There are so many floating people in Tel Aviv that even if a few people die, no one may know their identity. The three tragic dead bodies are now in the morgue of the God of death mercenary regiment. After a while, find a suitable day and bury them.


    When he came to the morgue, he saw the three tragic dead bodies and carefully pressed them. Long Xingyun nodded slowly and said, "yes, it''s the technique of the Sansheng family. Moreover, it should be the same person who killed these three people. If I guess correctly, it should be the person who fought with brother Liu."


    "I think so too," Liu Liquan said. "Moreover, according to the man''s meaning, he should not leave Tel Aviv in the short term."


    "Maybe." long Xingyun didn''t know what he was thinking, so he answered casually. He glanced around. Suddenly, longxingyun''s eyes must have looked at a black thing in the corner of the morgue. After a few steps, long Xingyun pinched the black thing in his hand. Suddenly, his face changed and returned to Liu Liquan: "brother Liu, do you still remember the cultivation conditions of soul killing hand?"


    "Of course, I remember. The blood essence of nine twenty-eight virgins and the * of nine ten-year-old boys were boiled. After ninety-eight days, the rest was smeared on my hands. In addition, in the next nine days, I had to break nine people''s celestial caps with my bare hands before I could preliminarily practice the soul killing hand..." speaking of this, Liu Liquan looked carefully at the thing in the dragon cloud hand, His face could not help but change: "do you say..."

 Chapter 317

    "Yes, it should be this thing," long Xingyun nodded hard. "Brother Liu, it seems that you are in the mercenary regiment of death, as if..."


    Although long Xingyun didn''t finish his words, Liu Liquan knew what the other party meant. Unexpectedly, Liu Liquan''s proud God of death mercenary regiment has the existence of traitors. Liu Liquan felt a pang of heartache when he thought that the brothers in the mercenary regiment had survived a battle of life and death. No wonder the Sansheng family ran out some people, including at least one direct descendant.


    However, Liu Liquan is not the kind of person who is always looking for life and death. After knowing that there were traitors in the mercenary regiment, he didn''t say anything. With him, the real one here is the core of death mercenary regiment. They are absolutely and can never be traitors. As for those who haven''t come down, it''s hard to say. Under the pressure of the grief in his heart, Liu Liquan said in a deep voice to the people behind him: "this matter is not allowed to be publicized. After the final investigation, we will discuss how to deal with it. Do you hear me?"


    Those who betrayed the mercenary regiment were also extremely shocked and distressed. They also know Liu Liquan''s concerns. After the promise, the people stopped talking.


    Long Xingyun didn''t expect that his discovery would cause such a situation. He said with embarrassment: "brother Liu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it would happen..."


    "It''s all right," Liu Liquan waved weakly. "In fact, it''s thanks to you this time. Otherwise, when we face the Sansheng family head-on, the man will come out, and the loss will be much greater. Now the top priority is to find the traitor first."


    Several people are people who do great things and know the priorities of things. For the time being, let''s put aside why there are traitors and heartache. Now the first task is to bring traitors out first.


    Just now there was no outsider, and everyone began to think about ways. Soon, long Xingyun''s eyes brightened and said, "since there is a traitor, he has to do something to betray. Why not start here?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan hurriedly asked, "Xingyun, how should I start?"


    Reaching Liu Liquan''s ear, long Xingyun whispered his method. When long Xingyun finished, Liu Liquan''s face showed a trace of surprise. After half a day, he looked at Longxing cloud with some uncertainty: "is this OK?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "As long as there are traitors, they will show their tails. Oh, by the way, brother Liu, during the period of setting up the Bureau, we must close all the communication facilities of the whole mercenary regiment. Don''t let the traitor contact the outside. Otherwise, the Bureau will do it in vain."


    After carefully considering long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan nodded slowly: "OK, Xingyun, just do as you say."


    At this time, it was more than 6 p.m. and they left without stopping in the morgue.


    The evening is naturally a reception banquet. Although there are no special chefs, there are still many distinctive craftsmen in the God of death mercenary regiment. Of course, there are many talents for barbecue and so on. One of the most prominent is Sheng Shunfeng, the elder of the God of death mercenary regiment.


    Speaking of, Sheng Shunfeng''s skill in barbecue is more than his strength. Not to mention in Tel Aviv, even looking at the whole mercenary industry, few people can compare with his craft. You know, mercenaries are often in the wild and can barbecue because they have to work. That''s the most basic. The barbecue here is for yourself. Who wants to eat something bad? Therefore, it can be said that the vast majority of mercenaries have practiced the unique skill of barbecue.


    If you can stand out among many experts, you can see Sheng Shunfeng''s barbecue skills. For such a reception banquet, longxingyun has no dissatisfaction. It was originally a mercenary regiment. We were brothers who could drink and eat meat together. Such an environment makes longxingyun feel more friendly. As for Liufeng, not to mention. At this time, they had already run to barbecue. Although they are not necessarily comparable to Sheng Shunfeng, their skills are not much. It''s also a good idea to show your hand at this time.


    Chen Rongli is a top killer. However, beauty killers like her usually go in and out of high-end places. Of course, where she went was mainly to investigate intelligence and kill people. Seeing this kind of reception banquet suddenly, she still felt strange. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be excited because long Xingyun said to roast fish for her last time.


    Chen Rongli, who was in a happy mood, had already put the dragon cloud aside. At this time, she was holding the barbecue Sheng Shunfeng had just given her. Seeing long Xingyun looking at herself, Chen Rongli waved her greasy hand and continued to eat.


    For Chen Rongli''s appearance, long Xingyun can''t cry or laugh. But since she likes it, let her go. Long Xingyun was sitting with the village head. One man took a bottle of wine, poured it into his mouth, and tore at the barbecue he was holding.


    Not to mention, Sheng Shunfeng''s Roasted meat is scorched outside and tender inside. With all kinds of seasonings, it tastes really great. Swallow the meat in his mouth, long Xingyun lay back and said lazily, "village head, haven''t we seen each other for months?"


    "Yes," the village head said comfortably after putting the last piece of meat into his mouth. "It''s been more than eight months. Dragon, do you remember our first mission?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun turned over and continued, "at that time, we needed to do a task to graduate. You were timid. If I didn''t remind you to pretend to be dead, I''m afraid you would really stay there."


    "Cut, and say me," the village head glanced. "If it weren''t for my outstanding information, you wouldn''t be able to get out no matter how good you are?"


    Speaking of this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a figure sat down and said to them, "what are you laughing at? It makes me happy."


    "We''re talking about the things we haven''t graduated from the special training camp," long Xingyun smiled, raised the wine bottle in his hand and met the wine bottle in Liu Liquan''s hand. "Brother Liu, tell me something about your first mission. It must be unforgettable?" he said. Long Xingyun raised his neck and drank the wine in his hand.

 Chapter 318

    The next day, Liu Liquan didn''t look for the traitor. He still chatted with long Xingyun and others and wandered around.


    The third day, still so. The fourth day, the fifth day


    Until the ninth day, Liu Liquan suddenly announced the martial law of the death mercenary regiment. Then, the long prepared mobile phone signal shielding instrument was turned on.


    When all this is done, it''s noon. Liu Liquan worried everyone. Instead of eating, he announced a message: "everyone, the people of the Sansheng family who appeared a few days ago have been captured by several friends who came to support with me."


    Hearing Liu Liquan''s words, the people of the God of death mercenary regiment couldn''t help talking about it one after another. They all know the reappearance of the Sansheng family, and they all know the strength of the Sansheng family. Especially the man who appeared a few days ago, even Liu Liquan just drew with the other party. It can be said that other people in the God of death mercenary regiment are not his opponents.


    However, after only a short time, the man was captured. I have to say that those people who came to help are very strong.


    However, not everyone believed what Liu Liquan said. Maybe Liu Liquan is just to reassure people. Otherwise, why didn''t you take action for so long, but just today, there was a sudden martial law, and then said you had caught it? Of course, only a few people have this idea, especially traitors. It must be deceiving. It''s just trying to deceive. Yes, it''s deceiving.


    As if he knew those people didn''t believe it, Liu Li waved his fist and said, "bring it up!"


    As Liu Liquan''s voice fell, several people marched a man up. Look carefully, it must be the people of the three saints family. Especially the tattoo on his face, the people of the God of death mercenary regiment all know the unique tattoo of the Sansheng family. When they saw the pattern, they all believed it. Of course, the most incredible thing is the traitor. He didn''t believe Liu Liquan''s news that he had caught the people of the Sansheng family. There was no reason for him. On the first day, he contacted that person and the other person was fine. However, the man in front of us, no matter where we look, is the man of the three saints family.


    In order to determine whether he was wrong, the man came forward to see if the detainee was true. At a distance of two or three meters, she could see clearly. Yes, that''s the man! This made him a little nervous. Without saying anything more, he turned and walked out. Nowadays, when so many people get together, no one cares about the sudden loss of one person.


    Back in his room, the man''s face was frightened. Just then the door of his house opened and a woman came in. As if he was guilty of being a thief, he looked up and breathed a sigh of relief: "wife, you almost scared me to death. Alas... What did you say? What happened at the beginning..."


    "Stop talking, the housekeeper," the woman''s face was not good-looking. After a while, she said slowly, "it seems that he hasn''t said anything. In this way, when there is no one tomorrow night, you can sneak in and explore the wind from his mouth. Remember, don''t be found by others. Otherwise, we will be really finished!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the man nodded again and again: "don''t worry, I know this."


    That night, Liu Liquan was not close to the man who was caught. Not only him, there were few people in the whole cellar. However, in the dark, Liu Liquan, long Xingyun and others were there, waiting for someone to fall into the net.


    However, the night passed quickly, but no suspicious person appeared.


    The next morning, Liu Li yawned and looked at long Xingyun: "I said Xingyun, I''ve been waiting all night. The man hasn''t come yet. He won''t dare to come?"


    "Don''t dare to come. Hum, that''s good," the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "In that case, let''s scare the snake. You said, as long as we release the news of the big punishment, will that person come to check the situation?"


    Liu Liquan did not disagree with long Xingyun''s idea. He soon understood the meaning revealed in longxingyun''s words: "you mean, let the traitor think we got some information from him, and finally, we can only come at risk?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "Of course, he doesn''t deny that the traitor wants to let him go."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s analysis, Liu Liquan thought carefully for a while before slowly nodding: "Xingyun, you''re thoughtful enough, so we''ll wait for the play tonight. Hum, if you dare to be a traitor, let him see what happens when you become a traitor!" then Liu Liquan hit the table with a fist and hit a deep punch mark on the table.


    Of course, Liu Liquan did not personally spread the news. It was Liu Liquan''s confidant who did this. Soon, the whole death mercenary regiment knew the news from Liu Liquan''s confidant. After hearing the news, the traitor''s face darkened and confirmed his action at night.


    Time passed minute by minute and soon came to night. Dressed in guards'' clothes, the traitor soon came to the cellar. This time, several guards in the cellar were changed. One of these people is a traitor who sneaks in. Of course, no one can read the mind, and no one knows who the traitors are.


    However, things have come to this stage. There is plenty of time for Longxing cloud. Knowing that urgency was useless, Liu Liquan waited with long Xingyun. No one in particular came into the cellar all night. Taking advantage of his clothes, the traitor quietly came to the prison. When he was standing there with a bloody man in his hair, he called softly, "hate, hate, can you hear me?"


    However, he shouted several times, and the man ignored him. Seeing this, he looked around. There was a pot of tea on the table. Without hesitation, he picked up the teapot, poured it into his mouth and sprayed it on each other''s face.


    By such a spray, the man awoke unsteadily. At this time, the traitor quietly shouted, "hate, didn''t you say you wanted to stay outside for a while? How did you get caught? Do you know how worried your sister is?"


    However, no matter what he said, the hatred in front of him was to ignore him. At this time, the traitor was anxious: "hate, what''s the matter with you? What have they done to you?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just told him not to talk," a voice came out of the other room. "What, aren''t you surprised?"

 Chapter 319

    Hearing this voice, the traitor quickly turned his head. In front of him was a strange man. He can still remember this man. He was the one who came to the death mercenary regiment. If you remember correctly, this person''s name should be called longxingyun.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to recognize himself, long Xingyun smiled: "I don''t know what I should call you? The word traitor is the only word I can think of now. Right, Mr. traitor?"


    "Hum, you can say what you want," said the man. After the initial fear passed, there was no fear on his face. "Since you are here, should they all be there?"


    "Yes, we are all here." a voice came, Liu Liquan. Liu Liquan came slowly to them with a sad face: "Lao Meng, why, why on earth? What''s wrong with death mercenary regiment? Why do you betray?"


    "Betrayal?" Lao Meng''s eyes showed a mocking look. "If it was before, you said I betrayed, I had nothing to say. But now, I just want my family. Do you think I betrayed for my family?"


    "For your family?" Liu Liquan''s face changed when he heard Lao Meng''s words. "Does it mean that your family is..."


    Seeing Liu Liquan''s changed face, Lao Meng sneered: "Yes, my family is the three saints'' family. At first, our patriarch had prepared for an attack on our family. At least, he would leave blood to our family. Therefore, when we were young, we were sent to other places, and even some were directly treated as orphans. Now, do you understand?"


    After hearing Lao Meng''s explanation, Liu Liquan understood what was going on. However, the result of the incident shocked him in addition to heartache. Unexpectedly, the Sansheng family began to layout so long ago, and the layout was so big. Lao Meng joined the mercenary regiment of death not long after its establishment. He can be regarded as an old soldier of the mercenary regiment People. The Sansheng family has long kept good blood. I don''t know how many more. More importantly, I don''t know where they are now. Perhaps, in the God of death mercenary regiment, Lao Meng is not the only blood of the Sansheng family.


    Imagining that he might have brothers from the Sansheng family, Liu Liquan felt a chill. Moreover, it was because the Sansheng family caused public anger, but its strength was too strong that it was destroyed with the cooperation of all forces. However, the layout of the Sansheng family began many years ago and its secret development in recent years. No one knows that the Sansheng family has become What kind of behemoth. It is certain that the three saints'' family is stronger than ever before.


    After receiving this message, Liu Liquan''s face was so ugly that people caught Lao Meng. Of course, Lao Meng''s family could not escape and were taken one after another. In addition, the people who made friends with Lao Meng were investigated one by one. Under the current situation, anyone who might be a traitor cannot be let go. The people of death mercenary regiment are still confused about Liu Liquan''s sudden action. When When they heard that Lao Meng was a member of the three saints family, their first reaction was disbelief. However, after playing the video that Lao Meng personally admitted, everyone had to believe the truth of this matter.


    Moreover, from that video, they knew that the Sansheng family had not been destroyed. On the contrary, they should have deliberately changed their way of existence. When they developed to a certain extent, they began their real purpose. People were a little flustered at the thought of the powerful strength of the Sansheng family.


    However, Liu Liquan is a person who has experienced great storms and waves after all. He has recovered from his initial shock. Of course, he still has an indelible grief in his heart. After coughing twice, Liu Liquan roared: "stop and listen to me first!"


    Liu Liquan''s prestige in the world is very high. Therefore, as soon as his words were spoken, the flustered people stopped. Of course, in the past, as long as there were difficulties that could not be solved by the people, Liu Liquan would always rush to the front and break through the difficulties one by one with the people. This time, the people also believed in their leader.


    Seeing that the crowd was quiet, Liu Liquan said in a deep voice: "Lao Meng doesn''t blame him or any of us for this. The blame is the contradiction between the family he was born in and us. You must know about the Sansheng family. We all got together because we were oppressed and hurt by the Sansheng family. It can be said that we only hated the Sansheng family. However, there were many Sansheng families at the beginning Powerful, have we eliminated it? Yes, the three saints family has experienced such a long time of layout, and its strength will indeed be stronger than before. But, my brothers, do we not make progress? Will our allies not make progress? There are only two choices for the immediate thing, fight or do. If we fight with the three saints family, we still have the possibility of victory Wait, that''s waiting for death! Do you think the three saints will let us go? So, brothers, are you afraid of fighting? "


    "Not afraid! Not afraid! We are eager to fight!"


    "Is your blood still there?"


    "Yes! Yes! Our blood is already boiling!"


    "What are we going to do?"


    "War! War!! war!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the emotions of the people were mobilized, Liu Liquan arranged the work of the people, so that they could maintain their passion for fighting and not be buried by fear.


    When everything was finished, Liu Liquan was interested in the dragon''s voice and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t see it. You still have the power to mobilize morale before the war."


    "Alas... Everyone believes me," Liu Liquan shook his head with a bitter smile. "By the way, Xingyun, where does Lao Meng have any useful clues?"


    "Well," when it comes to business, long Xingyun no longer smiles and straightens up, "during the interrogation of Lao Meng just now, I found that he seems to be covering someone. Moreover, the thing found in the morgue the other day also proves my guess. However, if you want to know who he is covering, I may have to commit some heavy punishment."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan''s face was not very good-looking. However, he also knows that this is not the time to be emotional. After all, there are so many brothers in the God of death mercenary regiment. Only by knowing more about each other''s intelligence can he get some opportunities in the battle with the Sansheng family in the future.

 Chapter 320

    So Liu Li nodded with his fist: "Xingyun, it''s up to you how to do things. What we need most now is intelligence. Only with accurate intelligence can we avoid more brothers'' deaths and injuries."


    Hearing Liu Liquan''s words, long Xingyun nodded to show understanding. Knowing Liu Liquan''s grief at this time, he stopped talking and left with the village head.


    With Liu Liquan''s words, long Xingyun''s interrogation is no longer lonely. He uses all kinds of means, as long as they can make Lao Meng tell the truth. Longxingyun was very satisfied with the final result. Lao Meng explained everything he knew. However, long Xingyun did not treat the enemy the same way. Finally, he knocked Lao Meng unconscious and sprinkled diluted holy water on him. Although the effect is not directly used with holy water, the effect is still quite good. After about half an hour, the scars on Lao Meng began to heal.


    After telling Liu Liquan the information, long Xingyun began to contact Zhang Weiguo. He is in charge of the Dragon sky now.


    When Zhang Weiguo heard that the Sansheng family had not been eliminated, but was hidden by that means, he couldn''t help but be stunned. However, after all, the influence of the Sansheng family on China is not too great, and Zhang Weiguo doesn''t know much. Long Xingyun asked Zhang Weiguo to send some elite of long Tian, so he didn''t say anything more. However, he also let Zhang Weiguo pay attention to the prototype of God stone. This is also a means to quickly improve Longtian''s strength at this stage. Use it early and be good early.


    Nothing happened for the time being, and long Xingyun came to Klaas. As early as a few days ago, long Xingyun went to Klass to see the tailor''s skirt. When he saw those skirts, he was stunned. It''s so beautiful. Even long Xingyun, a big man, thinks it''s the most beautiful thing, not to mention Chen Rongli. When she saw those skirts, she changed them without a word. When long Xingyun saw Chen Rongli coming out in such a beautiful skirt, her eyes were straight. He knows that Chen Rongli is beautiful, but this skirt shows Chen Rongli''s beauty better.


    Not only long Xingyun, but also Klaas on one side and those who saw Chen Rongli were stunned. At this time, Chen Rongli seemed to be a fairy coming down from the sky. That kind of beauty should not exist in the world at all. Walking slowly to longxingyun, Chen Rongli smiled: "how''s your brother? Is your sister beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! Very beautiful! It''s so beautiful!" longxingyun sincerely exclaimed, "sister, you are the goddess in my heart!"


    Hearing the praise of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli smiled more brightly. And her heart seemed to eat honey. No way, who makes every woman want others to praise her beauty? If a man who is very important in his heart praises himself, the taste in a woman''s heart will be more beautiful. Or happiness. Originally, in Chen Rongli''s heart, the seat of long Xingyun was very important. Since long Xingyun was drunk last time, she has behaved like that. Although Chen Rongli is not very happy, she is still a little happy at the bottom of her heart. In fact, Chen Rongli can''t tell what she feels about longxingyun, but one thing is certain that longxingyun has entered her heart.


    Over the past ten days, Klaus was also looking for the prototype of divine stone, and made achievements on it. Of course, after all, we can''t look for it openly, so we didn''t find too much, only five. In fact, Klass found these five pieces because he found them from some diamond stones he bought recently. Originally, if it was just these raw stones, it would be necessary to divide them and remove the things inside. But how could Klaas not recognize that it was the prototype of the divine stone? Compared with the purchase of the prototype of God stone, it was much cheaper. Klass took the prototype of God stone.


    Without the slightest accident, the rudiments of these divine stones were successfully catalyzed. Before long, the five sacred stones were placed on the table. Because the last time he had taken two pieces, this time, longxingyun only took three of them, and the remaining two divine stones were given to Klaas.


    The three sacred stones that long Xingyun got were white, blue and green. After thinking about it, long Xingyun left the blue sacred stone, gave the green sacred stone to Chen Rongli, and gave the remaining white sacred stone to the mouse.


    Not surprisingly, the special ability given by the blue god stone to the dragon cloud is ice. The divine stone given to Chen Rongli gives her the ability to heal her wounds quickly, which makes long Xingyun very happy. His blood mutation greatly accelerated his wound healing ability, but Chen Rongli was different. This time, let Chen Rongli have such ability, which can be regarded as adding a kind of protection to her life.


    After all, the three saints'' family this time is not as powerful as before. Even if it is the dragon cloud, there is no confidence that it can easily eradicate the Sansheng family. With this ability, Chen Rongli can greatly ensure her chance to survive when she is hurt.


    In addition, the white stone given to the mouse gave him the ability to move instantly. However, this instantaneous movement is not the same as that obtained by Chen Rongli. The mouse can not only make itself move instantly, but also take the person he touches with him if he wants to. However, such consumption is much greater. If the mouse blinks alone, he can blink ten times in a row. But if you add one person, it''s only five times. It can be said that the total number of blink use times obtained at the beginning is the same. With more people, the number of blinks is divided. Naturally, the number will be less.


    Long Xingyun also told Liu Feng, the village head and others about the divine stone. When they learned that there was such a powerful cheating device, they couldn''t help but shine in their eyes. Liu Feng just fell down. Now in Longtian, Zhang Weiguo has sent someone to look for it. The village head is not ordinary. When he was a mercenary with long Xingyun, he was mainly responsible for information and intelligence. Knowing about the divine stone and the news that the prototype of the divine stone could catalyze, he immediately launched his own intelligence network. In addition to the necessary things, all other forces were focused on finding the prototype of the divine stone.


    For the dragon cloud did not give the God stone to himself, Liufeng didn''t care. Give it to Chen Rongli first. That''s a greater guarantee for her life safety. Although the strength of Liufeng is not fully displayed, it is obvious that they are stronger than Chen Rongli. Moreover, Chen Rongli and mouse are masters of assassination. With the help of blinking, their strength has also been greatly improved. It is also of great help to the three saints family this time.


    Seeing that Liufeng was so reasonable, long Xingyun also put his heart back in his stomach. Although I know how many people won''t say anything, it always makes longxingyun feel sorry for favoring one over the other. After ensuring that there is a divine stone suitable for several people in the future, it must be given to several people first. After that, longxingyun''s heart is also much easier.

 Chapter 321

    In the next few days, long Xingyun came out to wait for long Tian''s people to come. What''s more, he was familiar with the special abilities just obtained with Chen Rongli and mouse. Klaas also said that if you want to increase your ability, it is a way to wear the divine stone around you for a long time and practice often. As for whether there is anything else, Klaas doesn''t know.


    In fact, longxingyun also asked Klass if he could lend the divine stone to others. Wouldn''t it be convenient for others to gain special abilities through this divine stone? At least, after obtaining a divine stone, you don''t need to deliberately look for the same one.


    The answer from Klaus is yes, but if others get the ability in the divine stone, the person who originally had a special ability will lose that ability. After hearing the news, longxingyun reluctantly gave up the idea of creating a group of people with special abilities for the time being. It seems that God stone gives others special abilities, which is conserved and can only be owned by one person.


    In this case, longxingyun began to seriously practice the special abilities he obtained from the divine stone. Controlling the movement of things with ideas is simple and difficult. After many experiments, longxingyun found that only things with a moving weight of no more than one kilogram are the most suitable, not only the power but also the number of times. Of course, if you control concealed weapons such as throwing knives and needles, they are still very lethal. As long as there is something, the dragon cloud can control no more than ten things to shoot forward at the same time. Of course, because the time is not long, the Dragon clouds can only control them forward. With more practice, you should be able to change direction.


    As for the ability of fire, dragon clouds practice the most. However, the most common thing he used to practice was to light a cigarette. Especially this action is cool, so longxingyun lights a cigarette when he has nothing to do. At the end of the day, two packs of cigarettes are not enough for him to light.


    When it comes to the ability of ice just obtained, longxingyun scratched his head. Yes, it can make the water vapor in the air condense into ice, but it is much smaller in terms of power. Finally, in desperation, longxingyun regarded this ability as something to practice attention. There is no other reason. When the dragon cloud is fine, it condenses the water into some shapes. At first, it was just some irregular graphics. Later, it gradually turned into simple regular graphics. Later, Longxing cloud has been able to condense some common things in life, such as flowers.


    Until one time later, longxingyun found that he could combine the ability of fire with the ability of ice, just as it was said in the novel that he could quickly make things brittle. In order to prove his idea, some iron plates and other things in krass factory were damaged by him. Finally, the dragon cloud can heat the iron plate with fire, and then freeze it with the power of ice. Repeated several times, the iron plate becomes very brittle.


    Although this ability is not very applicable in combat, it is still very useful in destroying some things. Sure enough, there is no garbage ability, only garbage people.


    On this day, long Xingyun sat in Klass''s small room, snapped his fingers and a fire appeared. However, instead of lighting a cigarette, he waved his hand, condensed the water vapor in the nearby basin into ice and wrapped the fire. Soon, the ice became the shape of a flower.


    Looking at the things he made with satisfaction, long Xingyun found Chen Rongli and handed Chen Rongli the flower he had just finished: "sister, give you a flower."


    Seeing the flowers in longxingyun''s hand, Chen Rongli glanced: "I said brother, when you''re free, you can use ice to condense into flowers. My sister doesn''t mind. However, you can''t give it to my sister as soon as you do it. Look at how many there are here." then Chen Rongli leaned and exposed a lot of flowers behind her.


    Seeing those flowers, long Xingyun smiled, "well, sister, I''m practicing my newly acquired ability. You see, this flower is different from those flowers. It''s wrapped in fire. The ice pack is on fire. It''s a wonder."


    "Wonder, what as like as two peas." Chen Rongli took the flowers of the dragon''s cloud hand. "If you want to make a spectacle, your brother, if you want to make a similar ice sculpture, it''s a wonder." then she threw the flowers in her hands at will.


    However, it was such a random throw that something big happened. Yes, it''s a big deal. When the flower fell on the table, it suddenly brightened and made a loud noise. "Boom", it exploded!


    Just before the explosion, Chen Rongli felt dangerous and moved away like a conditioned reflex. But longxingyun is not so lucky. But fortunately, longxingyun''s mind controlled the door panel to block in front of him, and instantly condensed a lot of solid ice to block in front of him, acting as a shield temporarily.


    Facts have proved that longxingyun''s approach is very correct. After the explosion, the door panel in front of longxingyun was broken, and the solid ice was full of holes. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with longxingyun. Only the fragments flying out of the broken door fell on longxingyun, making him seem to come out of the collapsed ruins just now.


    The explosion also attracted Klaas and others. When they saw the gray face of the dragon cloud, they quickly asked what was going on. When they heard that the explosion occurred entirely because a flower made of longxingyun was thrown on the table, they couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the culprit of this explosion was long Xingyun himself.


    Depressed looking at the laughter of the crowd, long Xingyun patted the things on his head and threatened to say, "be careful. If you laugh again, be careful that I''ll get another flower like that just now and throw it out. Who can laugh when you see it."


    Hearing longxingyun''s threatening words, Chen Rongli laughed and patted longxingyun on the shoulder: "I said brother, don''t you forget the special ability of mice? There aren''t ten people present now. Just throw it if you want. At that time, as long as the mice take us to blink."


    Chen Rongli solved her threat to several people in a few words, which made longxingyun even more depressed. In particular, the village head and chameleon shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "yes, yes, dragon, throw it quickly. The fireworks just now are really beautiful. Throw some more quickly and let''s have a look. Just said there were no entertainment activities. It''s great to come so soon!"

 Chapter 322

    "You bad friends..." long Xingyun looked very angry and sad. However, what he got was a more cheerful laughter. He sighed in his heart that he had taught the wrong friend. Long Xingyun reluctantly took Klaas to another room. No way, the explosion just now was not small. The whole house was blown out of shape. Where can we live?


    Of course, the joke just now was just an episode. Soon, long Xingyun invested in the research of bomb making. Through the explosion just now, Longxing cloud can easily feel it. This explosion is quite powerful. If the other party has no defense, even longxingyun will suffer no small damage. Moreover, this kind of bomb can be used at any time. Unlike the normal bomb carrying trouble, it is more important that others will not think of it at all.


    If it is not condensed into a flower shape, but condensed into a knife or other weapons, where will you notice the explosion if the other party only tries to avoid being hurt by it? Even, the other party is likely to use weapons to block. In that case, the explosion will occur when the other party doesn''t care. Even if the power of the explosion is reduced, but in the master duel, as long as the other party shows flaws, it is fatal. Thinking of this, longxingyun began his research harder.


    However, his research was interrupted by people sent by Liu Liquan before long. The person who came this time was the one who caught Lao Meng last time by chameleon * knife disguised as three saints hate road. His name is hunzi. Well, this bastard is actually a little bastard. The struggle between gangsters is normal. Of course, injuries are common. However, after an injury, the bastard was not taken away by his brother, but surrounded and slashed by several people from the other side. So, a very bloody scene happened. Liu Liquan passed by and saved the bastard who was almost hacked to death. Since then, hunzi has been very loyal to Liu Liquan, better than his father. As long as Liu Liquan asks him to do something, he is guaranteed to complete the task.


    This time, the bastard brought the news of Liu Liquan, or distress information. It turned out that during this period of investigation, Liu Liquan found that he seemed to have been monitored. Moreover, this surveillance seems to have been started for a long time. As for the bastard, he came this time while no one paid attention to him when he was out. Let the mouse look around to see if anyone was following the Hun. Long Xingyun asked the Hun calmly, "did brother Liu say who was watching him? Also, did anything special happen in the death mercenary regiment these days?"


    "The boss didn''t find out who was watching him, but he said someone must be watching him, and there was more than one person." then the bastard lifted his clothes, took a dagger and slashed his left arm. Holding back the sharp pain, he took out an oil paper from the knife edge on his arm and handed it to long Xingyun: "this is the letter from the boss to you."


    People were shocked to see that the bastard should send a message in this way. Of course, not only the seriousness of the matter, but also the degree of hunzi''s loyalty has reached this level. Even if you kill him, I''m afraid you won''t think of the note Liu Liquan asked him to carry here. At this time, I saw that the hunzi didn''t cry out in pain. He took out a small bottle with his right hand, slowly poured out some ointment and applied it to the wound.


    Longxingyun didn''t delay any longer. He quickly unfolded the oil paper and wiped the blood on it. Seeing the information written on it, longxingyun''s face changed. It turns out that things are really serious. Liu Liquan not only found that someone was watching him, but also his body began to feel uncomfortable gradually. If there is no accident, it should be poisoned. However, the whole death mercenary regiment, except for the bastards, he really didn''t know who to trust. In desperation, we can only let the bastard pass on the method of credit.


    If Liu Liquan is uncomfortable at ordinary times, it''s good to say. It may also be caused by not paying much attention to his body at ordinary times. However, he could feel that he might be poisoned, and the situation was not very optimistic. Who can guarantee that only Liu Liquan is poisoned? Besides, what kind of poison are those? What are the consequences?


    As soon as a series of questions came out, when the Dragon walked through yundun, he was no longer in the mood to continue to study the bomb. Now that the bastard has come out, longxingyun doesn''t let him go back, but asks the chameleon to help him become someone else. At the right moment, the people of Longtian also arrived one after another. After summoning the people, longxingyun moved towards the residence of the mercenary regiment of death. Of course, before going, long Xingyun had greeted Liu Li in advance.


    When longxingyun and his party arrived at the station of death mercenary regiment, Liu Liquan had already been waiting there. When he saw the man with the dragon cloud, he couldn''t help smiling. Of course, in addition to his politeness in front of the public, there was also a trusted helper who finally came, which relieved Liu Liquan''s heart. Similar to the mode of greeting last time, the people still came to the reception hall.


    After careful observation, long Xingyun also found that there seemed to be eyes watching the people around them. However, he didn''t show it, but talked with Liu Liquan normally. Liu Liquan is worthy of being the head of the God of death mercenary regiment. Although he was poisoned and found many wrong things around him, he still talked and laughed like nothing had happened.


    After dinner, long Xingyun and Liu Liquan came to his secret room. Liu Liquan put down his Majesty in front of the public, shook his head and sighed: "Alas... Xingyun, do you think I have failed a little in my life?"


    "Why do you say that?" long Xingyun squinted at Liu Liquan. "Is it because of the traitor and the current thing?"


    "Well," Liu Liquan nodded, "I thought I was a person who could lead my brothers to glory and create glory, and I once thought I did it. But now it seems, or I''m just self righteous. So many things have happened in less than a month. Am I old?"


    Long Xingyun disagrees with the decadence shown on Liu Liquan''s face: "Brother Liu, I don''t know whether you are old or not, but I know that if a person doesn''t believe in himself, he is no different from a loser. No, a loser may succeed because he still has a desire for success in his heart. However, a person without self-confidence is doomed to fail all the time."

 Chapter 323

    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan was stunned. After a while, he said slowly, "Xingyun, can I succeed?"


    "Remove the word ''ma''," long Xingyun stared at Liu Liquan. "As long as you believe you can succeed, you will succeed! Because you have succeeded since the moment you believe in yourself."


    Just a few words, but they resounded in Liu Liquan''s ears. After about half a minute, Liu Liquan''s eyes gradually became firm. Suddenly, Liu Liquan clenched his fist and looked into the distance with bright eyes: "Xingyun, my Liu Liquan will not fail! Even if you knock me down a thousand times, I will stand up firmly!"


    Knowing that Liu Liquan had regained his confidence, long Xingyun''s mouth also hung a smile. What I want to talk about now is the crisis faced by the death mercenary regiment. Because he didn''t know how many traitors there were in the death mercenary regiment, Liu Liquan didn''t dare to tell some confidential things to the members of the mercenary regiment. In contrast, longxingyun is a more suitable object to talk to.


    Knowing that in addition to Liu Liquan, some people felt some physical discomfort, long Xingyun didn''t say anything, but asked Liu Liquan to describe the discomfort in detail, and took some blood from Liu Liquan.


    Long Xingyun came this time and asked the village head to call the doctor who had been a mercenary together. The doctor is the 37th generation descendant of the miracle doctor valley. Since the team who came to longxingyun, almost all of them can be rescued as long as they are not killed immediately at the time of the task. Long Xingyun learned from him some of his ways to deal with injuries. However, the doctor usually doesn''t like to talk. Even if long Xingyun and others deliberately went to talk to him, they left boring after three minutes at most. For no other reason, the doctor always listened to them calmly and did not express any opinions. It''s better to go back to sleep and talk in your sleep than talking to a man like a wood.


    The doctor was called in just in case. Of course, longxingyun paid some price, that is, holy water. When the doctor saw the holy water taken out by longxingyun, his eyes lit up immediately. For him, only things related to medicine can arouse his interest. Naturally, the holy water, which can be said to be a divine object, has aroused great interest among doctors.


    After having a casual chat with Liu Liquan, long Xingyun went back. Of course, he didn''t go directly to the doctor. In that case, wouldn''t it make the people under surveillance suspicious? It wouldn''t be fun if they investigated the identity of the doctor. Long Xingyun''s plan is to catch all those who monitor and poison. If the identity of the doctor is exposed and wants to seduce those people, it will not be so simple.


    After returning, long Xingyun went into Chen Rongli''s house, which was specially prepared for him and Chen Rongli. Of course, Chen Rongli sleeps in the bedroom, and he can only lie on the sofa. This one was decided by Chen Rongli. Long Xingyun originally wanted to argue some, but Chen Rongli let him go outside obediently in a word: "you want to sleep in the bedroom, of course. Grunt, see, there''s a big place on the floor. You can sleep as much as you want. Even if you roll, no one cares about you."


    Long Xingyun also had the idea of sharing a bed with Chen Rongli, especially seeing Chen Rongli''s beautiful appearance. However, he soon gave up. That''s the sister I just recognized. How can I do that? So, the helpless dragon cloud can only hold a quilt and fall on the sofa in the living room. Fortunately, the sofa is not small enough for longxingyun to sleep if he doesn''t roll.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, longxingyun was awakened. Of course, it''s not that something big has happened, but that Chen Rongli is teasing him. Chen Rongli did not know where to find a big balloon, and then stabbed it with a needle next to longxingyun. With a bang, the balloon broke and the dragon cloud was awakened. Of course, at the same time, there is some water on longxingyun''s face. Well, it''s exactly overnight tea.


    After touching a few pieces of tea on his face, the dragon cloud was angry immediately. However, before he broke out, Chen Rongli pointed to long Xingyun with her waist crossed. "What time is it? I''ll sleep in. Don''t you know I''m hungry? Now get up and get some breakfast back. If I can''t see the breakfast in 20 minutes, you know the result." Chen Rongli said, holding a whip in her hand I played it twice. If Chen Rongli wears a leather coat again, she will be more like a queen.


    His eyes turned twice on the whip in Chen Rongli''s hand. Long Xingyun''s brain didn''t respond for a moment: "er... Sister, where did you come from?"


    "Can''t you do it yourself?" Chen Rongli didn''t distract her attention from long Xingyun''s words. She looked at the wall clock and said faintly, "there are 19 minutes left, my dear brother, are you going to spend the rest of the time here?" and the whip in her hand has been raised slightly, as if long Xingyun didn''t listen, The whip will fall on him.


    Threatened by Chen Rongli, long Xingyun got up from the sofa with a carp. After washing quickly in the bathroom, he jumped out of the door like a rabbit. When he was about to go out, he seemed to see that there was a missing piece of decoration on the wall, um, a little oak whip.


    Only ten minutes later, longxingyun came back with a rich breakfast. In order to prevent himself and others from being poisoned, long Xingyun didn''t eat the food of the God of death mercenary regiment, but went outside the station to buy some. Fortunately, there are a lot of people buying breakfast here. I bought some special snacks at will and longxingyun went back. Of course, when buying rice, long Xingyun also met the doctor who went to buy rice with him and lent him some money to buy breakfast. Of course, Liu Liquan''s blood was also given to the doctor when he borrowed money. However, this scene was not seen by the surveillance eyes.


    With a smile on his face, long Xingyun came to Chen Rongli: "sister, look, this is a special snack I bought for you. How about it?"


    "Well, it''s not bad," Chen Rongli looked at the wall clock. "You''re qualified in 14 minutes." then she sat down at the table and began to eat.


    At this time, long Xingyun sat down on the sofa. He was really afraid of being late. With a casual glance, the wall decoration returned to normal.

 Chapter 324

    That afternoon, the doctor came to longxingyun, along with the village head and others.


    "Doctor, how''s it going? Did you find anything?" long Xingyun was very concerned about this matter.


    However, the doctor''s words surprised long Xingyun: "long, I have checked. There is no sign of poisoning in the blood."


    "Really?" long Xingyun was stunned for a moment. "No poisoning? Is it a chronic poison such as nerve paralysis?"


    "No, there is really no poisoning in his blood," the doctor shook his head seriously, but soon, he gave longxingyun another answer, "but I found something else in his blood."


    "What?" long Xingyun looked at the doctor curiously. He knew that the doctor must have found something special, otherwise he wouldn''t say it.


    "Kui powder," said the doctor lightly, "Kui powder is actually a good thing for human body. Of course, if it does not coexist with chicken blood. However, taking Kui powder for a long time will make people feel uncomfortable."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, long Xingyun understood what was going on. It turned out that this was a premeditated act to subvert the mercenary regiment of death. The reason why Liu Liquan feels uncomfortable is because he takes Kui powder for a long time. As for how to subvert the death mercenary regiment, it''s even simpler. Death mercenary regiment will hold a memorial service every three years for the brothers who died in the war. On this day, they all drink a bowl of chicken blood. Calculate the time. It''s not far away.


    At this time, although long Xingyun looked indifferent on his face, his heart had begun to be nervous. According to the doctor, Kui powder can reach the current concentration in the blood only after taking it continuously for a year. Although it can''t kill people when mixing chicken blood, that kind of poison can make people feel weak and lose all their combat effectiveness in ten hours. Even a child could easily kill a poisoned person at that time.


    That night, long Xingyun found an opportunity to tell Liu Liquan about Kui fan. When he heard that the other party had arranged for at least a year, Liu Liquan couldn''t help feeling a cold in his back. Unexpectedly, in order to subvert the death mercenary regiment, the other party has made such a long arrangement. What Liu Liquan didn''t expect was that no one in the whole death mercenary regiment was aware of it. It seems that the ease of life makes people lose their vigilance.


    Shaking his head secretly and throwing the idea out of his head, Liu Liquan began to plan. Since the other party wanted to completely subvert the God of death mercenary regiment at the three-year memorial ceremony of the God of death mercenary regiment, Liu Liquan chose to make a plan. Fortunately, he caught the ghost in the God of death mercenary regiment at that time. For Liu Liquan''s plan, long Xingyun is only responsible for helping him bring words to some people. After Liu Liquan''s investigation for a period of time, those people can be trusted. Fortunately, the real core members of the God of death mercenary regiment are not ghosts. Otherwise, Liu Liquan will really hit the wall and die.


    Long Xingyun and Liu Liquan planned for more than two hours before ending the conversation. When long Xingyun returned, he was faced with Chen Rongli''s various flirtations. In particular, long Xingyun found that Chen Rongli took the whip in her hand again. Well, she was also wearing a leather coat. Seeing this, long Xingyun sighed: "women are really changeable. One side is the Royal sister and the other is the queen! It''s exciting and collapsing!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli showed a smile on her face: "Yo, drink, good brother, do you have a problem with your sister? Otherwise, my sister will come and have a good talk with you?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun rushed to the bathroom. He knows that Chen Rongli can say and do it. Moreover, she didn''t really talk. I''m afraid she talked to herself with the whip in her hand. Think about the scene where you were drawn. Long Xingyun couldn''t help drawing on you. What a loving, uh, no, it''s a sm scene. He doesn''t have the habit of being SM.


    Three days later, the sacrifice ceremony of the mercenary regiment of death began. As guests, long Xingyun and others were invited to attend. At the same time, some forces of death mercenary regiment are invited. In short, this sacrificial ceremony is very grand.


    First, play the song of loyalty of the God of death mercenary regiment, and then take an oath to recall the brothers who fought together but died. Third, drink chicken blood. In many parts of the world, as long as Chinese people become brothers, they usually chop chicken heads and burn yellow paper. The head of the death mercenary regiment is Liu Liquan, and the whole mercenary regiment is also made up of Chinese people who are living in exile. So they did the same. Naturally, everyone will drink a bowl of chicken blood, which means that everyone is a brother and a lifelong brother.


    Bring bowls of chicken blood. There is still a trace of heat on it. This is the blood of the newly killed chicken. Taking the lead in carrying a bowl of chicken blood, Liu Liquan said solemnly to the people: "all the brothers who died were sacrificed for the God of death mercenary regiment. Again, I only use this bowl of chicken blood to represent myself. I have never forgotten the brothers who fought with us. Your blood will not flow in vain, you will always exist in our hearts!" after saying this, Liu Liquan raised his neck, Drink up the chicken blood in the bowl. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Liu Liquan fell the bowl to the ground.


    Seeing Liu Liquan like this, everyone followed suit one after another. Of course, after a short time, someone fell down softly. After a while, only a few people remained in the whole death mercenary regiment. And those people are looking at the fallen people with joking eyes.


    Suddenly, the onlookers were stunned. They also attended the previous memorial meeting, but this has never happened. What''s the matter? Those people were stunned, and some of their men suddenly took them down.


    Seeing this, the people shouted, "let go of me! What are you doing! You are really brave dogs!"


    However, their words are of no use, except to make the strength of each other''s hands greater. Seeing those people flustered, a man of the death mercenary regiment who had not fallen slowly came to longxingyun: "if I remember correctly, you also participated in the siege of the Sansheng family a few years ago."


    "Yes," long Xingyun did not deny it, but looked at each other with great interest. "Why, should it be time for me to pay off my debt? But I should have been just a little soldier waving flags and shouting?"

 Chapter 325

    "You know yourself very well," the man sneered, "Let me introduce myself. I''m the Sansheng enlightenment. Although you''re just a little soldier waving flags and shouting, you''ve done harm to the Sansheng family. Anyone who hurt the Sansheng family should die! Even if there are so many people behind you, it''s useless. If they dare to move their hands, they can''t escape the call of death!"


    Hearing the words of the three saints, long Xingyun narrowed his eyes: "it seems that I''m really sad to come this time. If I stayed in China honestly, there should be no such bad things. Alas..."


    "Blame yourself for running around!" after saying that, the three saints turned to those who were still standing: "fellow members of the three saints family, what are we hiding our names and swallowing our anger for?"


    "For the glory of the family!" the three saints responded.


    The three saints were satisfied with the people''s response. He waved his arm and said, "what should we do with these enemies?"


    "Kill them! Avenge the people!" "kill them! Avenge the people!" "..."


    Looking at the angry crowd, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "I''m not the one who understands the Tao. If you want these people, let alone revenge, even if I stand here, you can''t touch me. If it''s all right, I''ll withdraw first. It''s boring. It''s really boring..." said, long Xingyun turned and went out.


    Seeing this, the three saints coldly snorted: "I said, since you are here, you don''t want to go! The heavenly soldiers listen to the order and surround!" with his voice, at least 50 people appeared on the wall around the death mercenary regiment. They saw them jump down one after another and surround longxingyun and others in the middle, their faces were solemn, and their weapons were cold.


    Longxingyun was not surprised by the appearance of the crowd, but turned to the three saints with great interest: "I said, this is what you call heavenly soldiers? Don''t be funny. Those who jump from the wall are called heavenly soldiers. Aren''t all the little children playing on the wall every day heavenly soldiers? Oh, no, they are not of the same level as these people. They should be called heavenly generals. Well, yes, they are heavenly generals. They can take your shrimp soldiers to pee and play with the mud."


    Hearing the words of longxingyun, the three saints changed their face and burst out green veins on their forehead: "since you want to die, I''ll help you! Give it to me!" after the order of the three saints was issued, the "heavenly soldiers" rushed to longxingyun and others one after another, and the weapons were accompanied by bursts of wind. We know that they are not as unbearable as longxingyun said.


    However, everything needs to be compared. Yes, compared with ordinary people, those people''s skills are absolutely good enough, but when Longtian''s people do it, the gap comes up. Even longxingyun didn''t do it, and those people were blocked. Longtian''s people are at least one against three, and even, like Liufeng and others, a dozen and five are a piece of cake.


    After only two minutes, all the people who rushed like an amorous bull were knocked to the ground. Long Xingyun was not satisfied with the result, but shook his head: "Tut tut tut... It''s been two minutes. It''s too slow. I said you didn''t eat today? Where''s your strength in training on weekdays? This time, I can remember that if it''s as slow as before, the salary will be reduced by one, no, 50 cents per person! Well, you''ll be so slow to reduce 50 cents per person. Of course, I''m not so unkind "Well behaved, how about a reward of 30 cents for one person? I''m generous?" said long Xingyun, who also made an expression of awe inspiring righteousness, as if he had paid a lot for everyone to complete the task faster.


    When the public heard the words of long Xingyun, the three saints naturally felt extremely angry, while Liu Feng and others responded well. In particular, Liu Feng played an exemplary leading role. He came to the three saints and others with an arrow and pointed provocatively at each other: "You, hurry up five, no, ten people, you, you, you, you,..., and you, come together! Hurry up and cooperate. I have a 50 cents reward. If I can''t fight well, I''ll be deducted from my salary, and you''ll be finished!"


    For Liufeng''s funny words, the three saints were stunned at first, and then shouted with a blue face: "give it to me!"


    Before the sound of the three saints'' Enlightenment came to an end, Liu Feng rushed in front of him. With a high whip leg, the three saints'' Enlightenment was severely pulled aside. Seeing that the boss had been beaten, the people of the three saints family raised their weapons and swept away the key points of Liu Feng. Liu Feng didn''t care about so many weapons in the face, and said coldly: "Good job. Accompany me again, and I can get the reward. Please eat sugar then."


    I thought Liu Feng would say something cool, but when he spoke, longxingyun and others couldn''t help falling down. Especially Chen Rongli looked at longxingyun up and down and said slowly, "I said brother, what did you do to him? He said that just now?"


    "Cough, it seems that he said it," said long Xingyun, wiping a cold sweat and uncertain. "I didn''t do anything to him. Can I say that people''s character will change after being around me for a long time? Alas... It''s so charming that even men are unconsciously infected by me. It''s so handsome. Well, yes, it''s so handsome!"


    Chen Rongli, who was waiting for longxingyun''s answer, couldn''t help slapping longxingyun''s head when she heard that the other party could draw such a conclusion: "brother, narcissism is not wrong, but it''s unreasonable for narcissism to reach your point!" she said, and she also made a vomiting posture.


    However, who is longxingyun? Where can Chen Rongli suppress it so easily? As soon as he turned his eyes, he made a look of concern for Chen Rongli: "sister, I said, don''t be too tired when you are pregnant. Look at what it''s like to vomit. If there''s something wrong with your body, how can I explain..."


    Chen Rongli was really impressed by the cheekiness of long Xingyun. In desperation, she had to stare at longxingyun with hatred, and then turned her eyes to Liufeng who was on the stage and didn''t fight.


    At this time, Liu Feng smashed a man with a "bang", ran to longxingyun and saluted: "boss, it took a minute to knock down ten people. Please give instructions!"

 Chapter 326

    "Well, very good," long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. "OK, I''ll write you down this time and give you a 50 cents reward when I pay my salary."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng stood aside. At this time, long Xingyun came to the Enlightenment of the three saints, squatted down and said with a slight smile: "how, what I just said is right? I didn''t say you, but this person dared to trouble me. Are you crazy or crazy?"


    "Bah," the three saints spit fiercely, "I admit that I underestimated you. But do you think you will win? Hum! Everyone of the three saints family, I have poor ability to understand the three saints and can''t complete this task. I hope you can help me!" of course, the three Saints don''t plead with the people behind him. At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in the middle of the field.


    Long Xingyun glanced at the visitor. Suddenly, he stopped on a man''s face: "three saints hate?"


    "Do you know me?" the man looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. "Why don''t I remember you? However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be a dead man right away." after saying that, he ignored long Xingyun and looked at Liu Liquan who collapsed not far away.


    Not only him, but also the eyes of the others focused on Liu Liquan. A man of about 40 came to Liu Liquan and said coldly, "do you remember me?"


    Hearing this sound, Liu Liquan raised his head. When he saw the man, his face showed a surprised look: "are you the three saints Lei Ming? Are you not dead?"


    "So you still remember me!" the coldness on the other party''s face became stronger. "You''re not dead. How can I die? However, you didn''t expect that I would come back in this way. Did you surprise me?"


    "It''s really a little," Liu Liquan''s eyes didn''t have any fear. "You didn''t die from such a heavy injury at the beginning. Moreover, it''s amazing that the injury should have recovered. However, if you three saints are just these people, are you too anxious to come back for revenge? You know, the Dragon spear is still developing normally."


    As soon as Liu Liquan mentioned the Dragon spear, the three saints Lei Ming''s eyes flashed cold: "don''t use such words to deceive me. To tell you the truth, we are just the advance army of the three saints family. As for the rest, they are all active everywhere. As soon as the time comes, they will stand up, even if the Dragon spear is still there, they can''t stop it!" when he said this, the three saints Lei Ming shook his head: "It''s not interesting for me to tell you this. Anyway, you won''t live long. But don''t worry. After your death mercenary regiment is destroyed, your sleepwalking will go down with you one by one. Even the Dragon gun will be crushed to pieces!"


    With these words, the three saints Lei Ming turned to the three saints enlightenment: "enlightenment, you know, this time, you let me down!"


    "I''m sorry, nine elders, I know I''m wrong and I''m willing to be punished!" said the three saints. A dagger appeared in the hands of the three saints and stabbed him hard into his heart. When he turned his hands, there was a whistling wind, which can see his death intention in his heart.


    Just when the dagger in the hands of the three saints had stabbed his clothes, the dagger in his hands suddenly flew with a "Ding" sound. "Forget it, I know you tried your best this time. It''s better to sacrifice for the family than to throw your life here." the three saints Lei Ming''s hand hasn''t been taken back. It can be seen that he just stopped the three saints from committing suicide.


    Knowing that his life was saved for the time being, the Sansheng enlightenment bowed his head: "thank you for the kindness of the nine elders not to kill! The enlightenment will die for the family!"


    "All right, you go to one side to heal," the three saints Lei Ming waved his hand casually. At this time, he turned to longxingyun. "This time, the God of death mercenary regiment will perish, and all his allies here will be destroyed. What do you think of this?"


    Hearing what the three saints Lei Ming said, a joke came to longxingyun''s mind. Host: all set off firecrackers. Can you stand it? Old lady: you can''t stand it. Host: what do you think of this problem? Old lady: I, I lie on the window. Thinking about it, longxingyun suddenly smiled: "what do I think? Of course, I lie on the window."


    "What?" obviously, the three saints Lei Ming didn''t hear the joke that long Xingyun saw. Naturally, he didn''t know what long Xingyun meant. He just said that long Xingyun was satirizing himself, and his face was suddenly cold: "it seems that you are determined to die. However, it''s no use even if you ask me for mercy. Well, the time is almost the same, you''re ready to go." Then he turned his head and stopped looking at the Dragon clouds.


    "Hey, I said, before I said anything, you said I wanted to die. What''s in your mind?" long Xingyun glanced and said to Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, look, your boss is threatened. If I die, no one will pay you. Oh, by the way, there''s no reward for you. Can you bear it?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it," said Liu Feng angrily. "Boss, you have to try to kill the enemy and accumulate experience. As long as your level goes up, these scum are not afraid. Even if there is a boss, you can put one move in the past and ensure to kill him!"


    Hearing what Liu Feng said in front of him, long Xingyun was still very satisfied, but later, he listened more and more speechless. When Liu Feng finished, he looked at Liu Feng with a black line on his face: "you think this is a game? Shit! Give it to me quickly. Be careful not to give you wine when you go back."


    Liufeng is just playing with longxingyun. Whether it''s Longtian''s employees or Longwei, Liufeng won''t let others hurt longxingyun. In particular, long Xingyun took out the matter of drinking. As a man, Keke, pure man, Liufeng naturally has many men''s hobbies, that is, smoking and drinking. Especially wine. If there is a task, it''s OK. Liufeng can control himself. But if you don''t let him drink all the time, it will be pure torture. Therefore, the words of long Xingyun just now hit the heart of Liufeng.


    For many reasons, Liufeng had to do it. Of course, Liu Feng still likes playing with experts. Especially for this kind of Sparring Practice, Liu Feng is too happy. Where will he refuse? Without the slightest hesitation, he picked a man and rushed up.


    Seeing that Liufeng was the first to fight, the man of the Sansheng family rushed out and fought with Liufeng.

 Chapter 327

    "Long Tian, Liu Feng!" for a free training companion, Liu Feng reported his name.


    Feeling the breath from Liufeng, Sansheng crazy Dao also reported his name in order to show his respect for the strong: "Sansheng family, Sansheng crazy Dao!"


    After talking, they looked at each other. Although they haven''t started fighting yet, their momentum began to rise bit by bit.


    Feeling the momentum of Liu Feng, Lei Ming, the three saints, showed a trace of surprise on his face: "I didn''t expect that there were such masters among these people. No wonder they would fail to understand the Tao. It seems that the rest of them have to check carefully." then he let several people other than the three saints hate the Tao rush up one after another.


    Since the other party has started, long Xingyun can''t do it, can''t he? So he waved and coughed, and more people rushed up. There''s no way. Who wants more than a dozen people from longtianlai? In addition, the mice that had long been hidden on one side were completely tortured and killed for the people of the three saints family. It''s really torture and murder. The strength of the Sansheng family is good, but it''s just similar to the strength of the elite from longtianlai. If it''s one-on-one, it''s still two to win, but now it''s completely two to one, or even three to one. Plus the mouse hidden on one side, it can be said that the people of the three saints family have kicked the iron plate this time.


    Seeing this, the three saints Lei Ming''s face changed, turned to the three saints hate way, and they rushed up. Of course, their goal is long Xingyun and Chen Rongli beside him. It can be seen that Chen Rongli should be very important to Longxing cloud. As long as you take it down and threaten longxingyun, you should be able to make longxingyun compromise. Even if we didn''t wipe them out, we would have completed the task by solving the death mercenary regiment.


    However, things are not as simple as they think. Long Xingyun is not a person who can only survive under the protection of bodyguards. He is not afraid of the attack of the three saints Lei Ming and the three saints hate Tao. Instead, he shows a smile and whispers in Chen Rongli''s ear, "sister, be careful and watch my brother''s performance." after that, long Xingyun brings a gust of wind, Disappear in situ.


    When he appeared again, he came to the three saints Lei Ming: "do you want to catch me? I''m coming." then he hit the three saints Lei Ming''s face with an old fist. For the fierce punch of long Xingyun, the three saints Lei Ming knew that they couldn''t take it hard, so he dodged to one side. However, at this time, his feeling of longxingyun changed from being vulnerable to attack to being cautious.


    As for the three saints hate way, ignoring the attacked three saints Lei Ming, he still rushed to Chen Rongli quickly. In his eyes, Chen Rongli is already in his hands. Even, he seems to have seen the color of fear on Chen Rongli''s face. However, facts have proved that daydreaming is not advisable, especially against the enemy. Chen Rongli is not that kind of vulnerable vase figure. Seeing the fierce claw of Sansheng hate Road, she suddenly shook her hand and shot several silver lights at Sansheng hate road.


    Seeing this situation, although I can''t see what the silver light is, the three saints hate Tao can imagine that it is definitely not a good thing. When a kite turned over, the three saints fell to the ground and looked at Chen Rongli with a grim look: "it turns out that you are not a little person. Your concealed weapon Kung Fu just now is really extraordinary!"


    "Nonsense, how strong is sister''s strength? Where can you imagine?" Chen Rongli said disdainfully as she raised her jade neck.


    As for Chen Rongli''s attitude, the three saints hate Tao''s face gradually cooled down: "it seems that you can only win you with some real kung fu. It''s not in vain this time. He still has an opponent worthy of activity." as he said, he raised his hand and focused his eyes on Chen Rongli.


    However, before he could fight with Chen Rongli, a figure came from behind him: "San Sheng hate, your opponent should be me."


    Hearing this sound, the three saints hate Dao''s face changed, turned around and hit each other''s legs. Both of them took several steps back before they stopped. At this time, the three saints'' face showed an unbelievable look: "you, how can you not..."


    "No poisoning, right?" a smile appeared on Liu Liquan''s face. "Did you disappoint? In fact, I also feel very disappointed. I didn''t expect that such a simple strategy of luring the enemy would attract you. Oh, yes, and the old guy. Alas... What do you want me to say about you?"


    Knowing that Liu Liquan deliberately lured himself and others, a trace of deep evil spirit appeared on the face of Sansheng hate Dao: "in this case, I''ll make your strategy of luring the enemy into a moment of death!" before the voice fell, Sansheng hate Dao''s hand suddenly changed color. He waved his palm and quickly approached Liu Li''s fist.


    Seeing the three saints hate the change of palm color, Liu Liquan''s face began to dignify. He knew that the soul destroyer had started. Liu Liquan is more careful about this soul destroyer. Because soul destroying hands are difficult to achieve success, even if they are practiced in the three saints family, they are only a small part. After finding it difficult to practice soul killing hand successfully, these people abandoned it and practiced other skills.


    However, if the soul killing hand is practiced to a great extent, it will be much more powerful than other skills. First of all, as long as you are hit by the soul killing hand, the place you are hit will be poisoned immediately. If the poison is not released in time, it will invade the internal organs of the body in a short time. In that case, the temple of hell began to wave to him. Moreover, this is not the most important, because if you want to break the human spirit cover with your bare hands, every time, the cultivator''s hand will be eaten back. Even if it is refined at the beginning, it needs to be eaten nine times. These nine times, each time will make people miserable. Even, some people will cut off their hands in pain.


    However, after training, if you want to increase your power, you need to find an expert and break their celestial cover. Over time, I became accustomed to reverse phagocytosis. Moreover, the celestial cover is where the soul lives, and the master''s celestial cover has gathered great benefits. Therefore, after smashing the master''s spirit cover every time, the master''s soul will be scattered by Shengsheng, and part of it will be absorbed by the soul killing hand to increase the power of the soul killing hand.

 Chapter 328

    In the long run, the power of soul destroying hand will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, because they have long broken other people''s celestial caps, practitioners have their own experience in how to break other people''s celestial caps. This experience makes it easier for them to shoot each other''s celestial caps.


    Just a few moves, Liu Li''s fist was almost hit to tianlinggai three times. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid he would have been the soul of the three saints'' hatred at this time. He looked at the three saints with an ugly face. Liu Liquan took a deep breath and said slowly, "that day, you didn''t do your best."


    "Of course," the three saints nodded casually, "if I try my best, do you think you can still stand here now?"


    "Hum! Talk big!" Liu Liquan shouted loudly, then raised his fist and rushed to the three saints'' hate road.


    For Liu Li''s fist, the three saints hate Tao is also a great headache. From the name of Liu Liquan, we can see how strong his fist is. Although the soul killing hand can poison people, it also needs the three saints'' hate to urge them if they want to infect each other. However, the strength of Liu Liquan''s fist was too great. Even if the palm of the three saints hate Dao touched Liu Liquan''s fist, he was blasted back before he urged him. Of course, this is the experience gained by the three saints'' hate Taoism after being punched three times.


    Look at the dragon cloud. It''s like the model of the three saints Lei mingdou. However, longxingyun is not just like others. At this time, he incarnated into a Tang monk. He kept talking, and he couldn''t stop at all. For example, "Hey, old man, why are you wandering around when you''re not holding your daughter-in-law at home at such an old age?" "in other words, you''re so old, you have to be 50 or 60? Can you meet your daughter-in-law?" "Oh, by the way, your daughter-in-law is not young when you''re so old." "According to your appearance, you have a high status in the Sansheng family? There must be a lover outside, but you can''t satisfy her?" "don''t be angry. I can see it. Don''t worry, man. Tell me, I will never tell others that you are impotent." "..."


    After a series of words, the three saints Lei Ming was not so good-natured, but he was told that his tricks were smoking. His strength was getting stronger and stronger, but there were more and more flaws. Seeing the opportunity, long Xingyun kicked the three saints Lei Ming in front of his chest and kicked him a few meters away. At this time, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Didn''t you just tell the truth? As for fighting with me? You see, it''s bad for a large number of young people who are still learning bad at an age to fight."


    At this time, the three saints Lei Ming had red eyes and roared word by word: "little rabbit, cub, son, I, want to, kill, you!"


    "You want to kill me?" said long Xingyun with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being. Look, I''m not married and I haven''t left a seed. There are three kinds of unfilial children and no future generations. You have to wait until the children are born and grow up, get married and have children before you talk to me about killing me? By the way, I have the company and the employees want me to pay them. If I die, you pay them? In addition, the most important thing is that there are so many children in the world Beauties need me to comfort them when I''m dead? Oh, sorry, I forgot that you are impotent and can''t comfort them... "


    "That''s enough!" the three saints Lei Ming didn''t wait for the dragon cloud at this time. As soon as he stepped on his foot, he rushed to the dragon cloud quickly. There was already a broken knife with blue light on his hand.


    Seeing that the three saints Lei Ming had lost his square inch, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, and the bloody three edged stab slipped into his hand. When the three saints Lei Ming came to him, longxingyun raised the three edged stab and gently pulled the three saints Lei Ming''s broken knife aside.


    However, the three saints Lei Ming didn''t mean to let go of long Xingyun. The broken knife in his hand quickly cut off long Xingyun one by one. For a time, the three saints Lei Ming was in the attack, while long Xingyun was in the defense, which seemed a little dangerous. Of course, it just looked dangerous on the surface. In fact, the footwork of long Xingyun didn''t panic at all. Instead, it was in a hurry He retreated step by step, as if he was seducing the three saints Lei Ming to follow him.


    Suddenly, he saw the three saints Lei Ming at his feet and the rhythm of the broken knife in his hand slowed down. Yes, that''s what long Xingyun did on purpose. When he retreated step by step, he had quietly made some hands and feet on the ground until the three saints Lei Ming got the plan. Taking this opportunity, the three edged stab in long Xingyun''s hand severely swung the three saints Lei Ming''s broken knife, and his left hand made a stroke and a dagger First, he cut a wound about six inches long on the chest of the three saints Lei Ming.


    "Ah" screamed with pain. Lei Ming, the three saints, swept the dragon cloud and retreated. When he saw the bleeding wound on his chest, his face began to twist and looked at the dragon cloud with hatred: "Good! Good! You are the first person to let me use divine water in the past two years after my last injury! Wait, I won''t kill you. I''ll make your life worse than death, and I''ll let you spend your life in pain!" after saying that, he crushed the things on his neck and sprinkled them on his chest.


    Seeing what the three saints Lei Ming smeared, long Xingyun felt familiar. When he saw the wound being healed by the three saints Lei Ming, the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "it''s really divine water, isn''t it? Let''s talk about it. Tell me where there is divine water, and I''ll let you go, okay?"


    "Hum! Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" a trace of fanaticism suddenly appeared on the three saints Lei Ming''s face. "I said it would make your life worse than death!" after that, he felt something and stuffed it into his mouth, and then rushed to Chen Rongli quickly.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun rushed to Chen Rongli quickly. Of course, longxingyun has no worries about her safety. Since the special ability given to her by Shenshi, Chen Rongli has never been slack in her practice. In addition, she is a top killer, so it can be said that even the king of killers may not be able to kill her. Unless surrounded by many people, it is possible to surround her to death. Otherwise, well, she can watch the play well.


    What the three saints Lei Ming ate is obviously something to increase his strength. Of course, it needs to overdraw some things on his body. Otherwise, it would be too bad. However, in this case, the three saints Lei Ming didn''t care about the damage to the body. As long as you can save your life and complete the task, you can talk about your physical damage later.

 Chapter 329

    However, facts have proved that the ideal is very beautiful and the reality is very skinny. Three saints Lei Ming thinks Chen Rongli is a person who can easily win. Even if the three saints hate Dao almost suffered a loss just now, he doesn''t care. After all, he is only a woman. Moreover, in his heart, although the three saints hate Dao is the younger generation of the three saints family, it is only a blink of an eye. There is only three saints hate Dao left in the whole three saints family, and he is still struggling to fight. In this case, without the instruction of the dragon cloud, the mouse has quietly sneaked to the side of the three saints hate road. While the three saints hate Dao''s attention is attracted by Liu Liquan, the mouse shot.


    However, the mouse''s must kill blow was avoided by the three saints hate way! When the mouse appeared in the original position of the three saints hate Road, the three saints hate road had come to a place more than ten meters away. Glancing at the situation on the field, the eyes of the three saints showed a strange light. After glancing up and down at longxingyun, the three saints hate said slowly, "this time, we didn''t think about it properly. Unexpectedly, the God of death mercenary regiment has such a strong helper, which is our wrong plan. However, it''s definitely not next time! I remember you. At that time, you will die!" he pointed his finger hard at the back of longxingyun, The three saints'' hatred disappeared again.


    In this way, more than ten times in a row, the three saints'' hatred disappeared in everyone''s sight. After chasing the mouse for a long time, he didn''t leave the three saints'' hate. He came to longxingyun with a look of chagrin: "sorry, boss, I didn''t leave him."


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, we''ll meet in the future. Even if we let him go back and report a letter to the Sansheng family first," said long Xingyun, and asked the mouse to have a rest. Just now, when chasing the three saints hate Tao, the mouse has overdrawn its own strength. Moreover, the three saints rayming also died of a mouse raid. For a hero, long Xingyun has no habit of blaming.


    After cleaning the battlefield, long Xingyun and Liu Liquan came to the secret room. At this time, Liu Liquan was relieved: "Xingyun, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, not only the mercenary regiment of death, but also my friends will suffer. If I let them suffer from Shanghai, I would really feel guilty."


    "Brother Liu, look what you said," long Xingyun waved his hand at will, "It''s just a matter of duty. It''s no big deal. However, the important thing now is to pay attention to the next actions of the Sansheng family. Just now, even if they can''t believe everything they said when they decided to eat, at least they have more than 80% credibility. Now, the best thing is to be prepared for defense."


    "Well," Liu Liquan nodded after listening to long Xingyun, "I also know. According to what they said, the current situation is really not optimistic. Even the Dragon spear, I''m afraid it can''t give us too much support recently. However, the good thing is that our insider has been taken down. As long as we work hard to develop, even if the Sansheng family does it again, we can still work hard."


    Long Xingyun didn''t deny Liu Liquan''s words. In fact, as he said, although the God of death mercenary regiment lost some people, it did increase some resistance in the face of the Sansheng family. It''s still a good thing than before. Otherwise, when they fight against the Sansheng family with all their strength, it''s not good if someone else destroys in the rear Yes. Another thing is that those who participated in the siege of the three saints family can''t get rid of their relationship. They are all human spirits. It''s clear that the three saints family won''t spare them.


    Moreover, compared with the strength displayed by the three saints family, they are too poor. Just the advance army almost destroyed them. If you want to live well, you have to hold a group. However, in the process of holding a group, people will quarrel because of their own interests. At this time, you need a leader who surpasses everyone and makes everyone convincing, he said We can really stick together. Otherwise, even if we are together, if we fight separately, it is only a matter of time before we die.

 Chapter 330

    According to the current situation, the Dragon spear can''t help the people for the time being, so only the God of death mercenary regiment will be the leader. As long as you can''t expand yourself by damaging the interests of others, everyone will accept it. Therefore, now is also a good time to strengthen yourself.


    Although long Xingyun didn''t say it clearly, Liu Liquan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows these things. Moreover, long Xingyun has been involved now. Only when Liu Liquan, who has made friends with him, obtains greater benefits, can he at least not suffer losses. Long Xingyun is not a saint either. If he is harming his own interests to help those people, long Xingyun will not do it without benefits.


    Since everything was almost said, long Xingyun left. Next, it''s about Liu Liquan. After going out, long Xingyun came to the morgue, where the body of the three saints Lei Ming was temporarily placed. Because of the dragon cloud, the death mercenary regiment was saved from the crisis of destroying the regiment. Therefore, for the dragon cloud, the people of the death mercenary regiment respect him very much, even those who look at the morgue. Moreover, Liu Liquan has already explained that there is no place where long Xingyun can''t go when he comes here. Even those places that are forbidden to death mercenaries can go, let alone the morgue.


    When long Xingyun proposed to enter the morgue to have a look, the guard did not hesitate, so he opened the door of the morgue and let long Xingyun in. When he came to the body of the three saints Lei Ming, the dragon cloud stopped. He knocked on the body of the three saints Lei Ming for a few times, and he sat quietly aside. In fact, longxingyun wants to know about the divine stone and divine water. Although the three saints Lei Ming was stabbed in the heart just now, long Xingyun knew that he didn''t die immediately.


    Speaking of it, long Xingyun has long been vigilant about the fact that the three saints Lei Ming will not die if his heart is pierced. The reason is that the last time the three saints Lei Ming was stabbed in the heart, long Xingyun saw it clearly, but he appeared again. In this case, long Xingyun cannot doubt it. Facts have proved that longxingyun''s vigilance is not unreasonable. After a while, the body of the three saints Lei Ming actually moved.


    After opening his eyes, the three saints Lei Ming swept around. When he didn''t find any threat, he sneered: "a bunch of fools, is my three saints Lei Ming so easy to die? Our family''s life-saving pill is not just that simple to make my strength soar. But damn it, it''s a huge loss to be injured again!"


    "Really? The huge loss has just begun." a voice suddenly came from behind the three saints.


    Suddenly hearing this sound, the three saints leiming quickly scanned around with vigilance. At this time, a figure gradually became clear in front of him. It was a dragon cloud.


    Obviously, the three saints Lei Ming recognized the man who had caused him fatal injury, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of Cruelty: "is it you? Do you dare to come here?"


    "Yes, it''s me," long Xingyun nodded. "What do I dare not come over? Why, do you still think you will be my opponent?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the three saints Lei Ming was not afraid, but said with a wary face: "you are just a person? Young man, don''t look too high on yourself. Listen to my advice, you''d better go where you should go. Otherwise, it''s not fun to lose your life."


    However, the threat of the three saints Lei Ming is doomed to be useless. Long Xingyun shows his white teeth and smiles, "I can understand that you are threatening me? However, one thing is doomed to disappoint you, that is, I am not from Xiamen University."


    "Not from Xiamen University?" three saints Lei Ming was stunned when long Xingyun suddenly said such a sentence that the donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth. "You''re not from Xiamen University. What does it have to do with my threatening you?"


    "Of course, because I''m not scared," said long Xingyun.


    At this time, the three saints Lei Ming realized that long Xingyun was only teasing him, and his face suddenly looked ugly: "boy, it seems that you really don''t cry until you reach the Yellow River and don''t die until you see the coffin! Then, I will help you!" according to the three Saints Lei Ming, the reason why he was defeated earlier was entirely due to the sudden attack of mice, otherwise, he would run away wholeheartedly, Long Xingyun can''t keep him. Now, just the two of them, as long as they rush out of the morgue, those outside can only be regarded as cannon fodder.


    However, when he posed and rushed to the dragon cloud, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Even, he couldn''t exert his strength. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Your waist is shining? I told you long ago. You''re so old and you''re still learning to fight with bad teenagers. Look, how long you have to rest. Alas... You''re really guilty and can''t live."


    Hearing the words of the dragon cloud, the poor three saints Lei Ming spewed out a mouthful of blood again and then softened to the ground. At this time, long Xingyun slowly came to the three saints Lei Ming and looked down at him: "do you know why I didn''t kill you? Because you still have some use value."


    "Is there any use value?" the three saints Lei Ming murmured, "hahaha, my three saints Lei Ming have been involved all my life and have fallen on you. I really don''t know what to say. If you say I have use value, should I celebrate to show that I''m not good for nothing?"


    "This can be," long Xingyun seriously nodded at the self mockery of the three saints Lei Ming. "When we were young, our teacher taught us to pay attention to environmental protection and waste utilization. Now you can know yourself so clearly, I''m proud of you. Well, give you a compliment."


    The three saints Lei Ming''s weak body spewed out a mouthful of blood again when he heard the words of the dragon cloud. Long Xingyun knew that if he said anything more, I''m afraid the three saints Lei Ming would really be angry with him. In that case, the gains would not be worth the losses. At least, it''s right to be angry with him after knowing the information you want.


    It''s very tragic that the three saints Lei Ming was left with a residual life by longxingyun because they still have some use value. Seeing the temporary recovery of the three saints Lei Ming, long Xingyun began to ask, "what is the divine water you just used? And the pill you just took, is there any more?"


    "Why didn''t you kill me? I was waiting for me here," said the three saints Lei Ming weakly. "Forget it, it''s nothing to tell you."

 Chapter 331

    It turned out that after the last serious injury, the three saints Lei Ming stumbled to the edge of a cliff. Because there were pursuers behind him, the three saints Lei Ming jumped off the cliff. That time, his luck was good, probably because he temporarily opened the aura of the protagonist. Instead of falling to death, he came to a cave.


    In the cave, he found some sacred waters similar to those in the family records. When he sprinkled divine water on his body, those minor injuries healed immediately. Even if they were serious injuries, they began to recover gradually. Moreover, he did not die because he took a life-saving pill given to all important members of the Sansheng family before jumping off the cliff. After the injury, he quickly found the remaining members of the Sansheng family according to the contact information left by the Sansheng family when it was broken.


    After several years of cultivation, his body has completely recovered. Perhaps because he was seriously injured and was about to die, the three saints Lei Ming found that his martial arts had improved after his body was fully recovered. This is also a happy event.


    As for whether there was any, the three saints Lei Ming said simply, "No." in fact, it was also the luck of the three saints Lei Ming to get those divine waters. Who can be like the dragon cloud, always open the protagonist''s aura? God Dan''s words, let alone think about it. It was originally the life saving pill that all important members of the three saints family would get. Because the three saints family was broken, only the existing elders and above would have one for each. Even as the first master of the new generation of the three saints family - the three saints hate Tao, they are not qualified. However, if he can overthrow the death mercenary regiment as an advance army, he can be promoted to the successor of the owner of the family and be eligible for a life saving pill.


    Hearing the words of the three saints Lei Ming, long Xingyun nodded clearly. Now that everything has been understood, there is no need for the three saints to exist. However, in order to verify one thing, long Xingyun decided not to do it, but to do a small experiment.


    After looking up and down at the three saints Lei Ming, long Xingyun slowly said: "OK, I''ve asked you what I want to know. You''re useless. Tell me, how can I kill you? Kill you directly, isn''t it a little too cheap for you? Otherwise, let''s play with some sky lanterns. In fact, I haven''t done this for a long time. Why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    I thought that after he finished, longxingyun would release himself as a waste without any threat. But unexpectedly, longxingyun would say so. Moreover, it seems that he is very interested in lighting the sky lamp. Losing his strength, the three saints Lei Ming is like an old man in his old age. However, he still has a desire to live Eager: "no, you can''t do that. I said everything you asked me to say. You should let me go. Please, let me go. I don''t have any threat anymore. Just treat me as a fart..."


    "Let you go? No, no, no," long Xingyun shook his head and said solemnly, "Have you forgotten what I said just now? Since the teacher taught us to protect the environment, the garbage with utilization value should continue to be left for use. The garbage without utilization value should be resolutely discarded, no, it is destruction. Tell me, what kind of garbage do you say? Since my question is over, you are the latter. What about the garbage without utilization value Can it continue to exist? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give full play to your other functions. I won''t waste a little bit. After all, I eat it little by little. Even if it''s a human stove for heating, it''s OK. Oh, by the way, you don''t have anything polluting the air? If you release any gas when burning, it''s not good. Alas... I''m really worried Panic, keep you, waste food and air, burn you, and pollute the air. Otherwise, I''ll put you in the cesspit and directly turn you into fertilizer. Anyway, you''re also impotent. Even if you die, no one will remember you. Well, it''s decided so happily, don''t you have any opinion? " With that, long Xingyun looked at the three saints Lei Ming with great interest, as if waiting for his answer.


    However, when the three saints Lei Ming heard the word "impotence", he spewed out another mouthful of blood, and his body already sitting on the ground was about to lose its support. Seeing this, long Xingyun was more excited and went on: "Look, I''m right to say you''re impotent. Your body is so empty. I don''t know how you spend your time on weekdays. Don''t you feel empty? Is it..." glanced at the lower body of the three saints Lei Ming, and long Xingyun said thoughtfully: "Well, it''s very possible that since you can''t satisfy others, you will certainly let others satisfy you. It''s all right. It''s just a minor suffering. Don''t be so embarrassed. I tell you, minor suffering is also a noble career, and there is no high or low. However, you should pay attention to your poor health, otherwise you won''t be able to stand it..."


    Although the three saints Lei Ming couldn''t fully understand what longxingyun said, he guessed almost. Hearing longxingyun''s guess about his attack, the three saints Lei Ming "puffed" again. However, this time he vomited not blood, but a piece of internal organs.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun sighed: "Shit! The ancients did not deceive me! In ancient times, Zhuge Liang was angry with Zhou Yu, but now I''m angry with the three saints Lei Ming. Well, I can definitely be angry. Hey, I said, the three saints Lei Ming are right. You can die quickly. After you''re angry with me, you may really be famous in history. Try it quickly, or you''ll just make a small wave in the long river of time if you die here It''s just flowers. You should be able to decide what''s better? "


    Poor Lei Ming, the three saints, did not eject anything after the words of longxingyun, but rolled his eyes, leaned back and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Long Xingyun came forward and sniffed. After confirming that the three saints Lei Ming had died, he shook his head: "Alas... People now have poor psychological tolerance. They just say a few words of truth. As for angry death? It''s really disappointing. Forget it. The dead are great. I won''t say anything. I''ll go away..." he said, and long Xingyun left. If the three saints Lei Ming heard the words of long Xingyun, I''m afraid he can get up again and die of anger.


    Out of the morgue, long Xingyun had a casual meal in the God of death mercenary regiment and left. Even if Liu Liquan kept it again and again, long Xingyun left. There is no other reason. Since the Sansheng family has begun to take action, no matter what the reason is, longxingyun should be prepared in advance. Knowing that longxingyun has decided to go, Liu Liquan doesn''t say anything anymore. He just asks longxingyun to say something if anything happens. After saying goodbye to Liu Liquan, long Xingyun and his party went to Klaas. There, longxingyun still has something to put there. Since he is going to return home, long Xingyun has to take it with him first. Moreover, longxingyun also hopes to have some good news about Shenshi.


    Sure enough, Klaas didn''t let longxingyun down. Although not many, five prototypes of divine stones have been acquired. After catalysis, longxingyun took three pieces, and the remaining two pieces were given to Klaas. Although Klaas has not received any training, his strength has become more and more powerful under the special ability given to him by the divine stone. Since he is already a brother with Klass, long Xingyun also told Klass something.


    Klaas, who was originally a forthright character, patted his chest and said, "brother long, don''t worry, your business is my business. As long as there is news from them, I will contact you at the first time."


    With Klaas''s assurance, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. In fact, when Lei Ming, the three saints, said about the divine stone, long Xingyun had thought that he could ask Klaas to help track down the clues of the three saints family. Since the three saints family has been hiding in recent years, it needs some means to get the divine stone. After all, the ability of the three saints to hate the Tao is obviously given to him by the divine stone. According to the account of the three saints Lei Ming, it was not long before the three saints family gave the three saints hate.


    The quickest way for a long hidden family to get the divine stone is to rob it. It is more appropriate to leave the matter of divine stone to Klaas, who belongs to the insiders. After temporarily arranging things here, longxingyun and his party returned home.


    Back to Beishi, longxingyun was surrounded by several women of Tang Xin. The reason is that long Xingyun didn''t let them go to Tel Aviv. And why only let Chen Rongli go. Is there anything between them. A series of problems hit, and longxingyun couldn''t stand it for a moment. Where did he have a confident look in front of the three saints Lei Ming. However, long Xingyun had long thought of the situation he might encounter after returning home. When he made clothes specially for Tang Xin''s women, the women stopped shelling long Xingyun for a while and went to try on clothes instead.


    In addition to the two skirts given to Chen Rongli, Tang Xin, Jingya, Wu Yixin and Wu Yiran each got one, and the remaining one was naturally reserved for Feng miner. For his own women, long Xingyun has no preference for one over the other.


    At first, Wu Yiran was unwilling to accept the skirt given to her by long Xingyun. Wu Yiran, born in the Wu family, can''t see that these skirts are inlaid with diamonds. It can be said that the price of this skirt can be sold to tens of millions in China. If after some hype, even breaking 100 million is not impossible. Wu Yiran couldn''t accept receiving such a big gift without doing anything.


    However, long Xingyun has already made Wu Yiran his own woman. Where will she refuse? But seeing the firmness on Wu Yiran''s face, long Xingyun can only play some rogue tricks: "if you don''t accept it, I can only burn this skirt. As for giving it to others, it''s even more impossible. All the skirts here are made according to your body shape, that is to say, only you are the most suitable for these skirts."


    Seeing that long Xingyun was really going to burn his skirt, Wu Yiran said in embarrassment, "OK, OK, thank you."


    At this time, Wu Yixin ran over: "sister, there''s nothing to thank you for. If he gave it to me, he''ll have to give you one. Otherwise, hum, I''ll be anxious with him." finally, under Wu Yixin''s persuasion, Wu Yiran took the skirt down. It seems that it is not far from the day when Wu Yiran will also win. Well, sure enough, young master, I''m more romantic. As long as I''m not dirty, I''ll waste my youth. With a dream that all men hope, long Xingyun saw several peerless beauties appear in front of him with a smile.


    Of course, Tang Xin was extremely beautiful even if they were plain. Coupled with this long dress, longxingyun was overwhelmed for a time. He exclaimed: "my good daughters-in-law are indeed a top national beauty!"


    What woman doesn''t want to be praised for her beauty? After hearing longxingyun''s words of praise, the smiles on the women''s faces became brighter. However, Wu Yiran''s face was not only happy when praised by others, but also a trace of blush caused by the sentence "my daughters-in-law" of long Xingyun. When her face flushed with shame, long Xingyun was a little crazy for a while.


    "That''s right. You don''t see who we are," Wu Yixin raised her jade neck and looked like a proud white swan. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She came to longxingyun with a tiger face. "What did you just say? Did your daughters-in-law include my sister?"


    "When, of course - no," long Xingyun quickly wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, "Xiao Xin, you know, I just praised it. I made a slip of the tongue. It was a complete slip of the tongue. Of course, I don''t mean Wu Yiran is not beautiful. You are all fairies from heaven."


    Hearing longxingyun''s explanation, Wu Yixin''s face resumed her previous smile: "hum, you know, I tell you, if there''s another time, be careful I''ll crack you." she also glanced at longxingyun''s lower body and made a gesture of scissors. Frightened longxingyun quickly covered it and made all the women laugh.


    At this time, longxingyun understood the words of sage Kong: only women and villains are difficult to raise! Alas... With such a fierce wife, long Xingyun feels that his life will be more and more miserable. If Wu Yixin knew that she was defined as a fierce wife in longxingyun''s heart, cough, I''m afraid she really had to turn into a fierce wife.


    Fortunately, under the deception of longxingyun, all the women''s faces also burst into a happy smile. Without hesitation, longxingyun began to plan the next thing.

 Chapter 332

    Next, we will face more and more enemies and become more and more powerful. Sometimes, longxingyun feels that he is a little too troublesome. Originally, I wanted to live a peaceful life after I came back, but first there were some gangsters looking for trouble, then there were various conflicts, the emergence of evil guards and the three saints family. However, fortunately, longxingyun has the help of dragon spear and the emergence of divine stone.


    Finally, there is a way to increase your strength. However, if you want to catalyze the divine stone, you still need holy water. Coupled with long shuna''s hurry and the holy water consumed in various tasks, it''s really time to go underground.


    After arranging some basic things, longxingyun pulled a large group of coolies to the destination. Why coolie? The last time longxingyun carried the holy water back, it was a big jar, okay. Now, although the time is short, longxingyun doesn''t have the habit of being a hard Porter again. Besides, it''s convenient for everyone to take part, isn''t it? More importantly, longxingyun doesn''t want others to see him carrying so much holy water. In that case, if you are not a fool, what you carry must be a treasure.


    Before long, longxingyun came to the destination with a group of coolies. There is little difference between here and when I left last time. Although I have experienced a winter, the environment here is still the same. Maybe it is because of the holy things. He took the people to the ground. Soon, long Xingyun found the mark he made when he left last time. Following the mark, the people soon came to the place where the holy water was stored.


    However, when long Xingyun and others went there, they found that the people who should have been there had disappeared. After looking around, I didn''t find any trace of someone''s existence at all. Seeing this, longxingyun felt something wrong.


    Secretly worried about whether there would be any problem with the holy thing, long Xingyun hurried to the forbidden area with the people. When they came to the forbidden area, long Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Everything was the same as when he left last time.


    As a visitor on the ground, longxingyun doesn''t think of it as a forbidden area. Moreover, he has been to the forbidden area once. He is familiar with the road. Soon, the party came to the place where they got the holy water.


    When longxingyun saw the holy water ticking, he breathed a sigh of relief. After telling the people to collect the holy water, the face of longxingyun gradually condensed. Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Liu Feng stepped forward: "boss, are you worried about being found here?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I thought those people would continue to be here, at least as a barrier. But now it seems that that''s not the case. Moreover, I don''t believe outsiders won''t come in because it''s a forbidden area."


    A qualified employee should think of the problems the boss thinks and solve problems for the boss. Obviously, Liufeng is a qualified employee. Before long, he gave longxingyun a way to stop worrying, that is to lay traps around it. These people called by long Xingyun to be coolies are the most loyal and powerful people. Although you can''t be outstanding in arranging traps, a large group of people, you arrange yours and I arrange mine. For latecomers, it''s even more difficult to break through.


    Moreover, because it was not arranged by one person, it is in vain to speculate how to break through the trap. There is a saying: a thousand people have a thousand Hamlets. Here, it should be changed into: a thousand people have a thousand kinds of traps. You set up a trap for people, and so did mine. However, looking closely, it is very different. If you are unlucky, you may enter the trap set by several people at the same time. In that case, he faces several traps. Even if the gods go in, they can''t escape.


    There were many people and great power. Before long, the trap was arranged. After reading all the traps, long Xingyun drew a map, nodded and said, "good, good. In this case, even if they come to the last army, they don''t want to go there safely. Of course, if they have the map in my hand, let''s talk about it." as for the map in long Xingyun''s hand, will he give it to others? No way. So it became a real forbidden area. Well, there''s a one in ten thousand chance that the entrant will drag his semi disabled body out. As for the remaining 9999 / 10000 probability, er... I''d better sleep here forever.


    Hu Lala took the crowd, and long Xingyun was ready to leave here. When the holy water arrives, the next step is to catalyze the divine stone.


    However, when longxingyun just left the ground, he found one thing: they were surrounded. Yes, it''s surrounded. Moreover, looking at the weapons in each other''s hands, it is obvious that they are prepared.


    Seeing the gun in the other party''s hand, Liu Feng walked forward slowly and asked the encircler, "what''s your attempt to surround us?"


    "Attempt? Of course," a man with blond hair slowly came up along the way separated by the encirclement. "Introduce myself. I''m Claude Rhine of the lion family. As for the attempt, share what you get."


    "Oh? What do you want us to get?" Liu Feng smiled at Claude in front of him. "But we''re here for camping. Where can we get anything? Of course, if we want to harvest, there are some fresh fruits. Don''t you want to taste them?" said Liu Feng, taking out a newly picked fruit from his bag and throwing it at each other.


    Claude played with the fruit thrown by Liu Feng and threw it aside: "we don''t talk in secret. You must get a lot of good things underground. So if you still want to live, hand them over. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting my knife be stained with some hot blood!" he said, Claude also took out his long knife at his waist and pointed to Liufeng in the distance.


    Liu Feng didn''t take the threat of the other party to heart. From the other party''s words, he could probably guess what task these people had taken, so they came here to wait. And, unfortunately, just after Claude had arranged it, the dragon cloud and his party came out from below.


    As for the lion family, long Xingyun has also heard that it is not a small family in Europe. However, this is in China. Even if Claude is very good, he can only be a man with his tail when he meets the dragon cloud. If the owner of the lion family comes, maybe longxingyun will give him some face. However, here is only a small figure of the lion family. Even, after this matter is solved, who cares about Claude''s life and death? Of course, his death also allows longxingyun to temporarily remove a person who doesn''t look good.


    Feeling the displeasure of the dragon cloud, Liufeng''s mouth rose slightly: "are you from the lion family?"


    "Of course," Claude raised his neck and looked complacent, "I''m the third heir in the lion family. As long as you give me what you get, I promise you won''t hurt your lives. Otherwise, you don''t want to die, do you?" although he said so, but, He''s a fool. He can see the murderous intention in his eyes.


    "M4A1, it must have cost you a lot to use such a gun in China." at this time, long Xingyun slowly came forward, "but I just don''t know how your shooting is. Mouse, do you think they are as fast as you?" at this time, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the thin man.


    After glancing around, the mouse''s face showed a trace of disdainful ridicule: "just by them? It''s almost like dreaming." as soon as his voice fell, his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the nearest person of a lion family. Before the other party reacted, the dagger in the mouse''s hand gently cut a hole in the other party''s neck. Looking at his cautious appearance, he seems to be carving a beautiful sculpture.


    However, the result was that the other party could not cover his neck with blood gushing outward, and he slowly lay on his back.


    Until the man died, Claude''s brain did not react. They didn''t know how the mouse suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind the man whose throat was cut. Of course, compared with these, what they care more is whether the mouse will put the knife in his hand in front of his neck.


    It was a while before Claude recovered. When he saw the man whose body was still twitching unconsciously, the previous killing intention in his eyes turned into deep fear. No matter who, in the face of this mysterious assassin, there will be a burst of fear in his heart. "If he suddenly came behind me..." Claude felt trembling at the thought. At this time, he repeatedly ordered the people to surround themselves and concentrate the gun in his hand on the mouse alone.


    Seeing that the people pointed the gun at themselves, the mouse''s disdain on his face became more serious: "I don''t despise you. If I look down on you, I can solve you alone."


    At this time, Claude knew who he robbed. If there were regret medicine in the world, he would buy a big bag for dinner. However, it is obvious that there is nothing so rebellious in the world.


    Looking at Claude''s trembling appearance, longxingyun waved to the mouse to step back, while he stepped forward and looked at Claude with great interest: "now can you tell us why we are blocking us here? And why do you insist that we must get something from the ground?"


    Claude is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the dragon cloud is the leader of everyone. After hearing that long Xingyun didn''t mean to kill himself for the time being, he pretended to have the courage to answer: "Just a few days ago, there was a task, that is, there was something here. As long as you take it back, you can get $2 million. We have been lying in ambush here for three days and saw you come out from there. So, you must have got something, and there may be something in this task. So I think you must have got something. Like Those people, if they don''t get it, will certainly continue to look for it. It''s worth two million dollars. As long as this task is completed, I will certainly be ahead of the next heir of the lion family! "


    After listening to Claude''s explanation, long Xingyun was a little sad and laughed. He hurried to lie down with a gun. However, from Claude''s words, long Xingyun also got a not very good news, that is, someone is coveting the things here. If the most precious thing in this area should be a holy thing. But how did he know?


    Moreover, there was a task here, but because more and more people disappeared here, the exploration here was nothing. But now someone turned it out and paid such a high reward, which is really unpredictable.


    However, to say that the other party''s goal is holy, what he does should be holy water. However, according to the flow rate I saw when I came, I left for such a long time, and the holy water produced should not have been taken by others. But if it wasn''t for the holy thing, what was it for? After thinking about it, long Xingyun couldn''t think of what the man wanted.


    He glanced around. Suddenly, longxingyun thought of a possibility. Maybe the man didn''t get holy water, but diluted holy water. When the holy water falls into the container, it may fall to the ground for various reasons. If the land is wet and can be connected with the underground river, the water in the underground river will certainly be affected by the holy water and become a restorative water flow. If anyone drinks it, it will feel very comfortable physically, although it has no good effect without holy water.


    Thinking of this, everything makes sense. As long as some packaging is added, the water will become a very powerful health care product among ordinary people. No, not just health products. If they can be obtained on a large scale, the diluted holy water will become a high-grade drink and can be sold to the rich. Even if a bottle is priced at 100 yuan, there will be many people to drink at that time. Of course, it would be better if we could find something that makes the water here so magical.


    Unfortunately, the wish of the person who wants to find the holy thing is doomed to fail. After all, holy things are constantly producing holy water, and holy water is what the dragon cloud can rely on and expect.


    After knowing the context of things, longxingyun doesn''t take things to heart. Anyway, there are so many traps. As long as someone dares to step there, it is a forbidden area of death. However, it is not the right thing to let Claude and others go. Who, will Claude call a large number of people immediately after he let him go. In that case, the gains are not worth the losses. Even if you can annihilate the other party, there is no good fight. Long Xingyun is too lazy to do it.


    Moreover, in the current situation, if you provoke another force, longxingyun is really not interested. Now it seems that Claude is really troublesome enough. Kill it. If you''re found, it''s unreasonable. But if you don''t kill him and let him go, long Xingyun is afraid that he will reveal some of the cards he saw today. After thinking about it, longxingyun had to let Liufeng and others gather those people, and let two people take care of Claude and others.


    Knowing that long Xingyun was worried about Claude, Liu Feng smiled: "boss, just let Claude show up in other places and then be killed for provoking others? As for these people, just kill them and bury them in the ground, who can find them?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s method, long Xingyun thought about it carefully and nodded. Although it''s a little cruel, it''s not poisonous. Sometimes, I''m willing to do it. Of course, to kill Claude''s men, you still need to do something. Otherwise, if you run away from one, it won''t look good.


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun showed a smile on his face. He slowly walked forward and said to Claude: "in fact, there is only a misunderstanding between us. If you don''t do it, we don''t bother to conflict with you. After all, even if you are killed, it''s thankless to do something."


    "Yes, yes," Claude nodded again and again. As soon as the mouse shot, he let him know that he really kicked the iron plate this time. When long Xingyun showed that he was too lazy to do it, he felt a sigh of relief. "This time, it''s all my fault. Well, I''ll make an apology. These are for everyone. I''ll buy you tea." Claude said, "Shua Shua Shua." Write a check. Not much, $100000.


    However, it''s white anyway, and there''s no shortage of dragon clouds. When I first came back, I knocked hundreds of thousands of yuan from the fat man''s hand. Comparatively speaking, there are many. At least we can buy a house with two bedrooms and one living room in the center of Beishi city.


    After receiving the check, long Xingyun smiled and whispered in Claude''s ear: "down there, we just saw that there was no one. However, there seems to be something very strange. Because it''s not worth money, I didn''t take it..."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Claude immediately thought that it might be the task item, and hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "I know where it is, but..." long Xingyun rubbed his fingers.


    Knowing that longxingyun wanted to take some, Claude was Frank: "OK, at that time, we''ll share the two million dollars we get, okay?"


    "Cool, I like to talk business with people like you." long Xingyun snapped his fingers, "let''s go down first." he said, and he made an invitation gesture.


    Although long Xingyun said so, Claude was still worried about his personal safety and let all his men follow. After seeing Claude''s men go underground, the mouse also searched specially. He didn''t find anyone missing, so he followed him into the underground.


    Led Claude and others forward. Soon, they came to a place with a house. At this time, Claude''s eyes showed a fine light: "sure enough, the things should be here. Everyone cheer up for me. As long as this task is completed, each person will be rewarded with a thousand dollars." hearing Claude''s words, his men agreed one after another. Although they leave in the lion family, they don''t get much on weekdays. A thousand dollars is enough for them to work for more than half a month. Anyway, they work outside. It''s normal. With extra income, who doesn''t want to? So, in order to get the reward early, everyone cheered up one after another.


    Just then, the dragon cloud came to Claude''s ear: "Congratulations this time, but I want to tell you a message, that is, this will be your place to bury your bones."


    "What?" Claude was stunned when he heard the words of the dragon cloud. However, when he heard a scream and a succession of fallen men, he understood the meaning of what long Xingyun just said. At this time, he knew that long Xingyun had brought him here just to kill people. Claude fiercely drew out his long knife and fiercely chopped at the head of longxingyun. In her opinion, her only vitality lies in longxingyun. If you can hold the dragon cloud, you still have a chance of life. Moreover, it is possible to complete the task.


    Claude is quite confident about his force. Among the young generation of the whole lion family, his strength is the third. Even compared with the first and second, it is not much different. Moreover, at such a close distance, he suddenly burst up and hijacked the dragon cloud. It must not be difficult. Moreover, if that knife is cut on longxingyun, the opponent''s strength will certainly decline, which saves him a lot of things to capture longxingyun next.


    However, Claude is based on his own experience. In his opinion, long Xingyun is only twenty-four or five years old at most, and he can''t escape his blow. Not to mention the dragon cloud, it''s very difficult for those experts in the family to retreat. At this time, Claude seemed to have seen the scene of his knife cutting on the dragon cloud.


    However, it was just Claude''s fantasy. When long Xingyun saw the other party''s long knife coming, he was not frightened at all. Instead, he smiled and leaned out his right hand gracefully: "it''s bad for young people to be so grumpy. What do you think of being quiet first?" with the falling voice of long Xingyun, the long knife cut by Claude was tightly clamped by long Xingyun''s two fingers.


    I saw longxingyun''s right hand force, "Ding", and the knife broke into several pieces. When he threw the broken knife on the ground, long Xingyun clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, as if he had done a trivial thing: "Well, Claude, originally, I hesitated to kill you. But who told you to do it before I thought about it? Look, if I don''t kill you now, even God will disagree. So, you''d better accept your life." he said, the broken knife falling to the ground "whew" when long Xingyun kicked at his foot One shot at Claude.


    Seeing the action of the dragon cloud, Claude''s body flashed. However, when he thought he had come to a safe position, his heart suddenly hurt. He lowered his head hard and saw the broken knife inserted in his chest. Claude''s face showed an incredible look: "how, how can it be? I, I know..." before he finished, he fell down.


    At this time, long Xingyun shook his head reluctantly: "poor baby, who told you not to study physics well? You must be sleeping in class. The trajectory of the object has changed, which is obviously under the force." he kicked Claude with his foot. When he saw that the other party had no response, long Xingyun turned his eyes around.


    This time, all the good players of Longtian came. They performed the task of longxingyun very well. Looking around, none of Claude''s men were alive. Moreover, after killing their opponents, they all made up a knife without exception to prevent them from dying.


    Seeing that there was no fish in the net, long Xingyun motioned the people to throw the bodies of these people into a big pit not far away and fill them in. After doing this, long Xingyun asked the chameleon to make up Chen Haosen. Among the people, only Chen Haosen and Claude were more similar.


    When the chameleon put on makeup for Chen Haosen, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding: "good, good, gowardesh, it depends on your performance later."


    "Don''t worry," Chen Haosen grinned. "After a while, the boy will die again."


    After clearing away the traces of fighting here, the people continued to leave. This time, when they went out, Chen Haosen went out to explore the wind. When they found that there was no one else, the people came out one by one. After dispersing the people, they heard a report that they found some people not far away, and there were not many people.


    Squinting, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Chen Haosen: "go and pay attention to safety."


    "Hmm!" Chen Haosen answered and walked towards the other side. Long Xingyun and others followed behind Chen Haosen in case of accidents.


    When he came to those people, he didn''t wait for Chen Haosen to speak. He said to the convenience: "Yo, drink, isn''t this Claude of the lion family? How can he be like this? Where are your men? Won''t they be eaten by any beasts? Ha ha..."


    Hearing each other''s words, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "luck is really not covered. As soon as he came out, he met someone who didn''t deal with the lion family. If they ''killed'' Claude, they must be very happy. Moreover, the lion family shouldn''t doubt anything."


    Facts have proved that longxingyun''s luck is really good. These people are from the wolf family, and the one who makes a sound is grad wolf, a young expert of the wolf family.


    As soon as grad''s voice fell, Chen Haosen was like an enraged lion: "asshole, you bastard, get away from me!"


    Originally, grad just wanted to ridicule Claude, but when Chen Haosen said the word "bastard", grad''s eyes turned red. His father was the head of the wolf family, but his mother was a prostitute. Had it not been for the DNA test, grad would have been driven out of the wolf family. However, in that case, grad grew up in the insult of others. The word "bastard" is the most common name that people scold him.


    Perhaps because of the pressure of childhood life, grad is more prominent in other aspects. Therefore, later, with his own strength, he became one of the heirs of the wolf family. Since then, those who used to call him a "bastard" were defeated and killed by him one by one. Since then, no one dared to call him that again.


    However, Chen Haosen shouted because he didn''t know Greider''s opportunity. Moreover, even if he knew, I was afraid he would shout out and shout more happily.


    In grad''s eyes, Chen Haosen called himself a "hybrid", which pushed him one step further into the abyss of death. As for the consequences of killing Chen Haosen, grad didn''t care at all. If the wolf family handed him over to plead guilty, it would not be called the wolf family, especially such an important member.


    After fighting with grad, Chen Haosen got up and ran away. Grad naturally didn''t want to. Soon, they came to a forest. At this time, Chen Haosen, who was running in front, suddenly disappeared and searched carefully. Greid saw Claude''s body lying on the ground with a small blade exposed on his chest. The secret road in his heart was bad. Obviously, this is a set for yourself.


    However, just when he wanted to leave, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. Before the other party reacted, he inserted a broken knife into his back heart. Because the key was attacked, grad fell to the ground slowly without any strength. At this time, he saw Claude falling in front of him. They fought for several years, but they didn''t expect such an outcome when they died. It''s really ridiculous.


    The scene was arranged slightly, and the figure suddenly disappeared. Before long, he appeared in front of longxingyun: "boss, everything has been done."


    "Well, good, mouse, hard work." long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. "We''ve done almost everything this time. Let''s go."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, they didn''t refuse at all. Towards the place where they stopped when they came, they disguised themselves as campers and walked forward.


    After returning, count the holy water brought back this time. There are hundreds of jade bottles filled with Jackie Chan''s normal jade bottles. At least, in a short time, the dragon cloud doesn''t have to worry about the holy water. The next step is to start catalyzing the divine stone. Zhang Weiguo began to search for the prototype of divine stone before longxingyun returned home. So far, he has found some. Looking at the prototype of those divine stones, the corners of the mouth of the dragon cloud rose slightly. It seems that the strength of Longtian can be increased again.


    In addition, longxingyun also got a message that the people of the wolf family waited left and right, and went to look for it before grad went back. But what they found was grad''s body. Because Claude also died, the heirs of the lion family and the wolf family died, and the two sides began to pinch each other. There have been many conflicts.

 Chapter 333

    For the lion family and the wolf family, longxingyun just smiled and passed. Anyway, the two families don''t deal with longxingyun. If they want to pinch, pinch it. Looking at the dragon cloud without a trace of expression as the initiator, Liu Feng came forward and said, "boss, you''re too that? Anyway, the wolf family has brought you a black pot."


    "Oh? Really?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "How can I remember that you thought of the way to lead the evil water to the east? If you want to carry the black pot, it seems to be for you. Why don''t you help the wolf family?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Liu Feng waved his hand again and again: "forget it. I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. This matter will be discussed later." after that, he showed his shidun.


    The prototype of the divine stone was lined up on the table, and the dragon cloud took out the holy water and began to catalyze one by one. It was not until the evening that the dragon cloud catalyzed all these divine stones, there were more than ten. After giving Tang Xin several women one, the rest, longxingyun, was handed over to Liufeng. He knows more about the strength of Longtian people.


    There is nothing important for the time being. Long Xingyun has just prepared to live in peace for two days. Tang Xin has something to come to the door again. It turned out that according to reliable information, Li Guishou, a jewelry thief who committed a series of crimes at jewelry exhibitions all over the country recently, was in Beishi. However, no matter how to search, there was no sign of him. In addition, it is said through the grapevine that a man who is very similar to Li Guishou got on a cruise ship bound for the high seas in Beishi. Now there is still half an hour to leave the ship. Tang Xin doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to take Li Gui''s hand. Come to find longxingyun. I want to rely on longxingyun''s ability to see if I can find Li Guishou.


    When he understood Tang Xin''s intention, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... I''m just a hard life..." after saying that, he rushed to the wharf with Tang Xin with a line of clear tears.


    However, Tang Xin''s last sentence comforted long Xingyun: "if you can catch Li Guishou, I can realize one of your wishes." hearing this sentence, long Xingyun''s eyes stared at the boss. Soon, he was wrapped by a feeling called excitement. Among the women, in addition to winning Jingya, the other women long Xingyun wanted to do it, but they finally planned to go bankrupt for various reasons. It can be said that Tang Xin directly ignited the heat in longxingyun''s heart this time. Well, we must finish the preconditions first.


    As long as Li Gui''s hand is on the cruise ship, long Xingyun has 100% confidence to take him down. He has to work hard even for himself. Man''s nature, that''s very reasonable. So, along the way, long Xingyun sang excitedly: "This is a simple little bird song, which makes noise to the white pigeons mating at the head of the village. I think I''m very suitable for raising a few big white geese and a starling. You know, even if the heavy rain collapses the whole chicken nest, I have two tons of feed. I can''t stand other people''s chickens barking and being forced to come to our chicken nest to mess around. Even if the chickens in the whole village die, I won''t run. In the end, I won''t run Fade out the bird and ride an electric donkey to buy bird flu vaccine... "


    As soon as long Xingyun spoke, Tang Xin thought she could enjoy a wonderful music. However, when she continued to listen, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Listen carefully, the original lyrics were changed by long Xingyun. Moreover, when she heard "white pigeons quarrelling at the head of the village" for the second time When they arrived at the wharf, they grabbed longxingyun''s waist with Jiuyin white bone claw. When they came to the wharf, longxingyun''s waist had become blue and purple.


    Rubbing the abused left waist all the way, long Xingyun followed Tang Xin on the cruise ship. Tang Xin didn''t reveal her true identity this time. According to her words, she should keep it a secret and don''t disturb Li Gui''s hand. Fortunately, Tang Xin is Tang Tian''s daughter. It''s very simple to want an invitation. Take out the invitation and long Xingyun and Tang Xin set foot on the cruise ship The cruise ship.


    After they arrived on the cruise ship, a waiter came over. When he saw the number on the invitation letter, he led them to the lounge on the cruise ship. Because they had to stay on the high seas for several days, there were many lounges in the cruise ship, which were specially prepared for the guests who received the invitation letter. Along the way, the waiter also introduced all the entertainment places on the cruise ship. When a few days When people came to the lounge, Tang Xin couldn''t help nodding and praising: "it''s worthy of ''Zhenzhi number'', and it''s really luxurious."


    "Of course," the waiter''s face showed a proud expression. "Our" Zhenzhi "was completed by many well-known design masters in five years, and the cost alone exceeded 2 billion. It can be said that in the whole of China," Zhenzhi "is definitely among the best."


    Hearing the waiter''s words, long Xingyun showed a smile on his face. After the other party left, he said, "Xin''er, do you like this cruise ship?"


    "Of course," Tang Xin nodded, "such a great cruise ship, if only you could stay here."


    "This is very simple," long Xingyun touched Tang Xin''s head. "If you want this cruise ship, I''ll buy it. If you want to build one by yourself, we''ll start looking for man-made one when we get back. How about it?"


    Originally, Tang Xin, who was still dissatisfied with touching his head, stared at long Xingyun and said, "what did you just say? You want to buy it? Didn''t you listen to the waiter? The cost alone is 2 billion. 2 billion is the capital that our Criminal Police Brigade gets every year, only hundreds of thousands."


    "It''s just a 2 billion thing," long Xingyun smiled. "When I''m finished, we''ll buy an island and build a cruise ship. When we''re free, we can go out to play, or we can multiply more human beings. At that time, Xin''er, how beautiful it is for you to hold one hand..."


    However, before long Xingyun finished his words, his right waist was attacked: "whoever wants to reproduce with you knows to take advantage of others. Hurry up. It''s only a few days on the cruise ship. It''s not for you to play. If you can''t catch Li Guishou, you should know the end."


    It was Tang Xin who attacked longxingyun. Now longxingyun wants to smoke a big mouth. Originally, he could easily avoid Tang Xin''s attack. However, since Tang Xin got the ability given by the divine stone, if long Xingyun was not prepared for Tang Xin, he would wait to be pinched. When Tang Xin''s hand was taken away, long Xingyun lifted up his clothes. Well, the right waist also changed color, which was quite symmetrical with the left.

 Chapter 334

    For Tang Xin''s further nine Yin white bone claw, long Xingyun can only reluctantly shake his head. As the saying goes, beating is pain and scolding is love. Long Xingyun can only regard this as Tang Xin''s intimacy to himself at this time.


    However, after exerting her martial arts, Tang Xin seemed to think of something and stared at long Xingyun: "Xingyun, you just said you wanted to buy an island. Is it true or false? It''s only 2 billion. I know your security company makes money, but it''s not as exaggerated as 2 billion?"


    Hearing Tang Xin''s question, long Xingyun smiled: "I know that long Tian can make money. At present, I also know that he can make less than 2 billion. However, who says that I have only long Tian under my command?"


    "More than Longtian?" Tang Xin looked at longxingyun curiously. "What other company is there? Today you have to make it clear to me that you dare to hide money from me. By the way, sister Yiran said that the cost of each skirt you took back is tens of millions. I haven''t asked. Where did you get the money, and how much do you have?" With that, Tang Xin turned into a little money fan.


    Seeing the little star in Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun stretched out his big hand and hugged her in his arms: "Xin''er, your husband earned my money a little bit. Fortunately, I was lucky, so I earned a lot. As for the specific number, I don''t know. There are a lot anyway. So, you are the landlady. Buy whatever you want. Don''t save money."


    "Really, that''s great," Tang Xin narrowed her eyes and looked at longxingyun. She kept drawing a circle on longxingyun''s chest. "Do you know an old saying?"


    "What old saying?" long Xingyun almost fell asleep while enjoying the comfort of Tang Xin''s fingers.


    However, a claw print suddenly appeared on his chest, which made longxingyun''s brain wake up. When he looked at Tang Xin, a trace of innocence appeared on the other party''s face; "People just don''t want you to sleep. Who knows, the force seems a little too strong..."


    "Er..." seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, what else can long Xingyun say? He can only sigh in the bottom of his heart: "aunt, are you trying too hard? It''s obviously intentional." of course, long Xingyun is just talking in the bottom of his heart. If he dares to say it, he''s afraid that there will be more than these marks on his chest.


    "This old saying is that men become bad when they have money!" Tang Xin suddenly pressed the dragon cloud under him, stretched out his hands and said confidently. "As a qualified good man in the 21st century, the first thing to do is to hand in his wages and other income. Of course, I will leave you some basic expenses."


    For Tang Xin''s coquetry, long Xingyun smiled: "Xin''er, there is still the second half of this old saying. Women get rich when they get bad. Therefore, in order to prevent you from getting bad, I decided..." before he finished, long Xingyun pushed his ass hard and turned his body fiercely, pressing Tang Xin under him.


    Feel the elasticity and faint fragrance from Tang Xin''s body at a close distance. The dragon cloud smiled: "Xin''er, why don''t I give you hundreds of millions to use first? Hehe..."


    Seeing the smile on longxingyun''s face, although Tang Xin hasn''t experienced men and women, where doesn''t she know the meat words in longxingyun''s mouth? She struggled to get out of Longxing cloud, but the result was not ideal. She was pressed by Longxing cloud. Suddenly, she showed the nine Yin White Bone Claw again. However, the effect of this time seems not very good. After long Xingyun was pinched, he grabbed her hands and clasped her hands above her head.


    At this time, long Xingyun smiled and pressed down with a big mouth. Tang Xin''s resistance to longxingyun was only symbolic. After a few times, she stopped moving. However, when longxingyun was ready to take the next step, her reason prevailed and pushed longxingyun away.


    Jiao blushed and put on her clothes. Tang Xin whispered, "well, Xingyun, I''m not ready. Moreover, I arrested Li Gui''s hand on the cruise ship. No, not... At least not now..."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long xingyundun nodded clearly: "Oh, oh, I know, not now. You can wait until Li Gui''s hand is arrested, right?"


    "Hum, wait until you do it." Tang Xin smashed the positive projection on the bed to long Xingyun. "Get dressed quickly. Later, we have to go out to check the trace of Li Gui''s hand."


    Knowing that Tang Xin could not eat for the time being, long Xingyun slowly put on his clothes. However, both of them seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, longxingyun had some feelings just now, and the little brother naturally became a lot bigger. In addition, under the influence of the Dragon whip, the little brother is more majestic than European and American men. Naturally, he can''t put down his underwear, which was still suitable. In desperation, long Xingyun had to stand up to Tang Xin: "Xin''er, look, it''s not my fault. Otherwise, we''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, and inadvertently glancing at it, Tang Xin blushed and said, "hum, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up. I''ll give you one or two minutes at most."


    "Two minutes? Are you kidding?" long Xingyun said with some surprise. "At least it will take 20 minutes and a half hours. Xin''er, you don''t know. If there is no accident, it will have to rest for another half an hour..."


    "Stop talking, and I''ll cut it off, hum!" said Tang Xin, who didn''t know where to find a small pair of scissors and stared at longxingyun. The dragon cloud, which was originally going to show its majestic style, immediately lost its fire. Even if you don''t believe Tang Xin will castrate yourself, long Xingyun is afraid. If one is not careful, his sexual life for the rest of his life will be over.


    Under the stimulation of the outside world, er, exactly under the threat seen in Tang Xin''s hand, longxingyun''s little brother gradually lost his majestic posture at a speed visible to the naked eye. When he was able to put on his underwear, long Xingyun quickly took his underwear and put it on. When he put on his clothes, it was only half a minute before Tang Xin took the scissors. It can be seen that human potential is infinite, but I don''t know if there will be any shadow in the heart of longxingyun.


    After long Xingyun finished sorting out, he left the lounge and went to the hall of the yacht under the half threat and half temptation of Tang Xin. There, the most important event of the evening will begin soon. The lounge is not far from the hall. Long Xingyun and his wife soon came to the hall, where many people had gathered.

 Chapter 335

    Seeing that so many people have gathered, the dragon cloud glances at the middle of the hall to know what the activity tonight is. The owner of this yacht is a rich man in Macao, named Gao Qiang. Because he went to the mainland to talk about business, he also drove the yacht. Of course, after talking about business, he sent an invitation to the upper class people in some cities along the way, hoping that they could take their own cruise ship and visit the upper reaches of the high seas.


    To put it better, it''s fun. In fact, it''s the ball plus gambling. In China, gambling is prohibited, while in Macao, this is a very normal thing. As a rich man in Macao, Gao Qiang is very fond of gambling. It is also an interesting thing to take this opportunity to gamble with many upper class people on the high seas. On weekdays, those upper class people are gentle and look like successful people, but Gao Qiang knows that they will find something to do secretly. Otherwise, they can die of boredom.


    This time, inviting everyone is also a place for everyone to have fun. Moreover, taking this opportunity, Gao Qiang can also get closer to everyone. Although it may not be a sound immediately, it can be familiar at least. After waiting, no one knows who can be used. As a businessman, the principle of multiple friends and multiple paths is still very clear.


    After announcing the start of the gambling party, people went to the place they wanted to go one after another. According to intelligence, Li Guishou likes to gamble on some rare jewelry. Therefore, if Li Gui''s hand is on the cruise ship, no accident, he should have started gambling.


    After looking around, Tang Xin didn''t find that it might be Li Guishou, but let her realize what kind of people these gentlemen and ladies look like in front of ordinary people. In front of baccarat, a well-known entrepreneur who frequently appears on TV has blushed and pulled his tie like a butcher who kills a pig. Some women who are very ladies on weekdays are screaming hysterically, and even some have taken off their bras.


    The ugliness of the people around made Tang Xin frown. After a while, she said to the Dragon Xingyun: "Xingyun, let''s go back."


    "Go back now. Don''t you want to catch Li Guishou?" long Xingyun smiled. "Come on, I''ll show you around. Although you''ve seen the ugliness of the people at the bottom, the ugliness of these so-called upper class people makes people understand what social ugliness is."


    In this way, long Xingyun took Tang Xin''s hand and slowly came to a table. These people were playing with three people fighting the landlord. In fact, gambling is not like watching Macao gambling films on TV, playing Soha and so on. Like three people fighting landlords, they have begun to rise in Macao in recent years. Of course, high-strength technology has also been honed quickly.


    As the saying goes, ten bets and nine frauds, which means cheating. Speaking of it, long Xingyun once played with an old cheat for some time. Therefore, he knows some routines of the old cheat very well. I thought there were few cheaters on such an occasion. However, facts have proved that wherever there is a casino, there are no fewer cheaters. Soon, longxingyun saw three or four cheats playing here.


    However, the tricks of those cheaters are not very good. At least, it seems so to longxingyun. However, those who have hardly touched such a scene on weekdays can''t see it. In their opinion, those people''s skills are very good. Otherwise, how can they always lose? Of course, those cheaters are not fools. Naturally, they won''t win all the way. Only by winning and losing can people not easily find their cheating behavior. Naturally, they lose less and win more. Moreover, they win more. How else can they win money?


    Long Xingyun did not stop these people''s behavior. Anyway, winning is not his own money. Moreover, those who lose money are not good things. Soon, longxingyun locked a seat, and a man left the seat with a red face. Seeing that no one was sitting around, long Xingyun did it.


    When they saw someone coming again, the two people who won the pot full looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "brother, you look green. Come on, let''s try two hands first."


    Longxingyun wanted to get together with everyone through here. To be honest, in addition to Li Guishou that Tang Xin let him catch, longxingyun was also very interested in that high-strength. Long Xingyun is sure that he has cheated. However, no matter what long Xingyun thinks, he doesn''t see the other party''s action when he cheated. Either you made a mistake, or the other party''s technique is too powerful to be found by longxingyun.


    Of course, longxingyun just looked at it from a distance. If you can observe it closely, you can find something that is not easy to find. As for now, longxingyun still pays attention to the table. Tang Xin saw that long Xingyun began to sit down and gamble. She didn''t say anything. She knew that long Xingyun wanted to find the trace of Li Guishou in this way. However, if she knew that longxingyun''s main focus was on Gao Qiang, she might cast Jiuyin white bone claw on longxingyun again.


    I don''t know if it''s because of good luck. Longxingyun has become five landlords in a row, and each has one or two bombs. Plus the remaining good cards, the other two can only become a foil. Of course, it''s not just a foil. In less than 20 minutes, more than one million chips had been piled up in front of longxingyun. He threw a chip equivalent to 1000 yuan to he Guan, and long Xingyun took the chip just changed into a large face value and went to other places. The two losers left with a depressed face. They not only lost the money they just won, but also lost an additional 600000 to longxingyun.


    Fortunately, although not all the people here are billionaires, they can still take it out after losing hundreds of thousands. After complaining about their bad luck today, they went back to the lounge.


    Long Xingyun''s burst of luck also surprised some onlookers around him. Seeing that long Xingyun turned to other places, those people followed long Xingyun one after another. Long Xingyun''s original intention is not to make money. He mainly wants to attract the ideas of Gao Qiang and Li Guishou, and then he can carry out the next plan.


    With a series of crazy wins of longxingyun, it soon hardened and attracted high-strength attention. As for whether Li Guishou has noticed himself, there is an 80% possibility in longxingyun''s heart. However, whether the other party will make a move is not certain.


    When long Xingyun won again, the chips in front of him had accumulated to more than 20 million. A man in black came to longxingyun, leaned over to longxingyun''s ear and said softly, "Sir, our boss wants to go and play with you. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Looking along the eyes of the man in black, long Xingyun saw Gao Qiang nod and smile at himself. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, longxingyun also nodded slightly. After changing the chips in front of him into a larger integer, longxingyun moved to the high-strength table. Of course, Tang Xin has been following behind longxingyun. However, for longxingyun so easily won more than 20 million, Tang Xin was like a dream. Originally, she took long Xingyun''s claim that she could spend 2 billion to build a cruise ship as a joke, but now it seems that this is not impossible.


    After long Xingyun sat down, Gao Qiang said, "Sir, please take care of me for the first time. I''m Gao Qiang. You have good skills. I don''t know where you are?"


    "I naturally know Mr. Gao''s name. As for me, I''m just a nobody," long Xingyun laughed at himself. "Mr. Gao asked me to come and play with two. I think my hands must be itching?"


    Gao Qiang was not angry with longxingyun''s answer that he didn''t give much face. Instead, he looked at longxingyun with great interest: "of course, his hands are itching. This one is Zhou FA, the northwest oil king. Next, how about the three of us playing two?"


    "It''s a great honor." long Xingyun nodded and leaned back, waiting for the licensing.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t pay attention to himself, Zhou FA''s face was not very good-looking. After looking at the chips in front of longxingyun, Zhou FA''s eyes turned and thought of a way to make longxingyun ugly. Cough twice, Zhou FA said: "boss Gao, this, whether to make a good bet before licensing, otherwise, it''s hard to say at that time."


    "Yes, it''s my fault," said Gao Qiang, looking like an apology. "How much do you think it''s better to bet, guys?"


    Hearing Gao Qiang''s question, Zhou FA spoke first: "since we are playing with experts, if the bet is too small, in order to avoid people saying that we are childish. Well, how about a base bet of 10 million?"


    "Ten million?" hearing the bet, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath. They are all people with some wealth, but there are 10 million basic notes alone, which is really shocking. Generally speaking, when you call the landlord, you will increase a lot in the base note. If you encounter spring, double or something, God, if you win, I''m afraid you can become a billionaire all of a sudden. Zhou FA has spoken about such a big bet, and he must have enough wealth. However, does the person who has just been called have such a high wealth?


    Just when everyone secretly thought about whether longxingyun had so much money, the voice of longxingyun faintly came out: "no problem."


    Since Zhou FA and long Xingyun said so, Gao Qiang didn''t make any sense, so he nodded and agreed. So a century war began. Of course, it''s on the gambling table.


    According to the rules, before licensing, we should test our wealth to prove that the loser really has the ability to pay after completing the card game. Needless to say, Zhou FA and Gao Qiang each directly issued a 500 million cash check and put it there. When people cast their eyes on longxingyun, longxingyun calmly wrote a 10 million cash check and put it directly in front of him with more than 20 million chips won.


    Seeing that there was only more than 30 million yuan on longxingyun''s book, Zhou FA disdained with a smile: "just take 30 million out. I''m afraid you can''t even lose a game."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun raised his eyelids. "According to the rules, as long as I can support the base note of the first sentence on my book, I can start the card game. Mr. Gao, are you right?"


    "Yes, according to the rules, that''s true." Gao Qiang nodded and turned to the charge officer, "deal the cards."


    Compared with Gao Qiang''s indifference, Zhou FA''s face showed obvious contempt: "it''s just a hick who sat here by luck. Just wait to lose his pants!"


    "If boss Zhou thinks my pants are valuable, I''d be happy to sell them to you." for Zhou FA''s satire, long Xingyun didn''t compete with each other. Instead, he made people think that they have a much greater bearing than each other. The goodwill laughter of the people is the affirmation of longxingyun.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhou FA just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    After catching the card, long Xingyun sorted it out and directly "scored 3 points" to win the landlord. When he saw longxingyun, he robbed the landlord. Although Zhou FA didn''t say anything, his disdain was even heavier. No way, who makes his hand so good? A j, Q double fly with wings, a pair of 4, a pair of 2, a king, and four a''s. It can be said that this one, Zhou FA is very confident that he can easily win longxingyun. No matter the leaflet or pair issued by longxingyun, Zhou FA can be sealed directly. Then just a few hands can make longxingyun lose his pants.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The first thing that longxingyun produced was not a leaflet or a pair, but a long dragon. Because directly to K, no one can live. Although Zhou FA has a bomb in his hand, Zhou FA doesn''t believe that the cards in longxingyun''s hand are so complete. Moreover, throw the bomb down now. If there is a bomb in longxingyun''s hand, it won''t look good. After thinking about it, Zhou FA passed. As for Gao Qiang, the cards in his hand are not bad, but they can''t live.


    See two people don''t want to, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth show a smile, four pairs throw out, and there are still four cards in his hand. In this case, Zhou FA can''t afford to blow up. If the card in Longxing cloud''s hand is three with one, it''s over.


    When Zhou FA''s four aces came down, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose higher. Zhou FA didn''t believe that there was a bomb in longxingyun''s hand, so he directly threw Shuangfei with wings. In his heart, even if longxingyun has a pair 2, he will never let longxingyun win as long as he doesn''t let go of his small pair.


    For the cards issued by Zhou, longxingyun chose pass. Seeing this, Zhou FA''s smile became happier.

 Chapter 336

    It can''t be out of pair 4. If there is pair 2 in longxingyun''s hand, it won''t look good. In this case, anyway, he had a king in his hand. Zhou FA took apart the pair of 4. One 4, longxingyun, No. Then another picture was thrown out, and the response of longxingyun was still pass. Seeing this, Zhou FA''s smile was more obvious: "a pair of 2, but I have only one card."


    Just as Zhou fagang was about to throw out the last king, long Xingyun said, "slow down, this pair of 2, I want it."


    So, in the eyes of everyone, longxingyun played his last four cards: four 3, bombs. Zhou FA, who thought that longxingyun could never be a bomb, was stunned. He rubbed his eyes hard and finally found that the remaining cards in longxingyun''s hand were indeed four 3''s. His mouth kept saying, "impossible, impossible, how can you be four 3''s? Impossible, impossible..." suddenly, Zhou fa seemed crazy and stared at him with red eyes: "Since you are the four three, why didn''t my * you?" for this question, people are also very confused. It is reasonable to say that long Xingyun should have won long ago. Why did he delay to the end?


    After a shallow drink of the tea placed next to him, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "I think it''s too wasteful if the bomb blows up any card? It''s not a loss to blow up this pair of 2, really."


    Hearing longxingyun''s explanation, the people couldn''t help but look at each other. It turned out that there was such a strong reason. However, after ten seconds, the people burst into a burst of laughter. It seems that longxingyun, which they were not optimistic about, is actually the person who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    The landlord won, three times the base bet, plus two bombs, quadrupled, and longxingyun won 240 million. When they saw a lot of chips pushed to longxingyun, they couldn''t help taking a long breath. See, this is gambling money. When they think about the win or loss of hundreds of thousands, they couldn''t help but sigh: people are more angry than people! Even if it is Long Xingyun stopped playing, and he became a billionaire immediately.


    Not to mention the crowd, even Tang Xin couldn''t help being stunned. 240 million yuan came into her hand so easily. She couldn''t be dreaming? When she twisted herself secretly and found that it was really painful, she knew that it wasn''t a dream. Moreover, looking at long Xingyun''s expression at this time, it didn''t seem as surprised as ordinary people, which meant that it was more than 200 million yuan It''s not a big deal for long Xingyun. Thinking of this, she doesn''t have any doubt that long Xingyun said 2 billion is a small meaning.


    It''s only been a long time. In addition to the 10 million check that longxingyun himself took out, he has made a net profit of more than 260 million yuan. Even if it''s turning stone into gold, it''s not as fast as now. Tang Xin can''t help getting excited about the luxury cruise ship he''s in and longxingyun''s saying he can buy the island. Looking at Gao Qiang and Zhou FA in front of him, Tang Xin has regarded them as adults Form ATM, just wait for longxingyun to win them hard, so it''s not far from the cruise plan.


    The second one started soon. On such an occasion, naturally, he would not reuse the cards he had just used. The Dutch official replaced a new pair of cards and began to issue them. Because the one he had just lost was very shameless, Zhou FA robbed the landlord with "3 points". Seeing this situation, long Xingyun didn''t say anything, but looked at the cards in his hand with an indifferent expression.


    Holding the landlord card in his hand, Zhou FA glanced at longxingyun and Gaoqiang. They didn''t respond. After thinking about it, Zhou FA threw a long dragon out. When no one could stop it, longxingyun directly threw down four cards, which turned out to be a bomb. Not every one was lucky enough to get a bomb. Zhou FA had no choice but to choose pass. However, The card of longxingyun was very smooth. When longxingyun threw all the cards, Zhou FA still didn''t give a card. The base bet tripled + bomb + anti spring. In this one, Zhou FA and longxingyun lost 240 million.


    With only two, Zhou FA has only 140 million cash invoices left. As for Gao Qiang, these two are obviously the existence of soy sauce. Of course, the most profitable is long Xingyun. Now he can be said to be the idol of everyone present. There are 370 million chips in front of him. What''s the concept? Let''s put it this way, although everyone present is the same The upper class people in various cities also have small wealth, and each has millions in his hands. However, compared with longxingyun, there are hundreds of people working for a lifetime, so that longxingyun can earn more in less than ten minutes. No wonder there are so many people involved in gambling. Everyone wants to get something for nothing, but in fact, only a few can make profits from it People.


    Zhou FA''s face became more and more ugly when long Xingyun won two games in a row. He took out the cheque book again with a black face. Zhou FA wrote another 500 million cash cheque and threw it on the table: "come again!"


    In the following time, long Xingyun won a complete victory, with a winning rate of 80%, and the chips in front of him were piling up higher and higher. Although Gao Qiang didn''t win much, he also won some in his local card game, plus sometimes bombs, he also won tens of millions.


    The worst thing, of course, was Zhou FA. He didn''t kill the four sides like the Fage in the movie, but was killed by all kinds. He knew that in the penultimate inning, Zhou Facai was the landlord and won. Well, that one, Zhou''s cards were very smooth, while longxingyun and Gaoqiang''s cards were extremely bad. However, because he was afraid of losing in the front, Gaoqiang only called the base note, that is, Longxingyun and Gaoqiang lost 10 million yuan each. Compared with the 1.5 billion yuan, it was only drizzle for longxingyun.


    When the card game broke up, Zhou FA didn''t talk to anyone and directly got up and went back to the house. As for whether Zhou FA will do anything after returning to the house, that is not what long Xingyun considers. Now, Gao Qiang is chatting with longxingyun. Yes, because of the card game just now, Gao Qiang is very interested in longxingyun. Although Gao Qiang didn''t win much, after all, there were still tens of millions of income, and Gao Qiang''s face was also with some smiles.


    For Gao Qiang''s insinuation about his origin, long Xingyun just smiled: "I opened a small company. It''s not worth mentioning. Compared with you, Mr. Gao, I''m just playing at home."

 Chapter 337

    For the humility of long Xingyun, Gao Qiang didn''t believe it at all: "do you think Gao can''t listen?"


    Long Xingyun knew that although the other party didn''t show anger, he was actually a little dissatisfied. I know that if you want to stay quietly on this cruise ship, it''s not the best policy to blindly don''t give each other face. After sighing secretly, long Xingyun said slowly, "Mr. Gao, look what you said. The reason why I don''t say it is not that I look down on you, but that I''m really embarrassed to speak. However, since Mr. Gao gives me such face, if I don''t say it again, it''s really impolite." then, long Xingyun came to Gao Qiang''s ear and said a few words.


    When long Xingyun closed his mouth, Gao Qiang''s face shook slightly, and then he returned to nature with a bright smile: "ha ha, boss long laughed. He has achieved such a great foundation at a young age. If you are embarrassed to speak, I am really ashamed to go to the land who has worked hard for half my life."


    Gao Qiang knows that longxingyun just tells himself the reason. If that person finds out, it will ruin the event of longxingyun. Although Gao Qiang has a lot of wealth, he knows some things that can not be solved only by money.


    Naturally, he did not tell the specific identity of longxingyun. Hearing what Gao Qiang said, they knew that the identity of longxingyun was not simple, so they were more interested in longxingyun. Of course, it''s just the identity of longxingyun. Although there are many men here, none of them is carrying the mountain.


    Originally, they were going to let everyone gamble a few games. However, they were not interested in playing any more by longxingyun just now. However, after watching a big game of more than one billion, people also felt that it was a worthwhile trip. That night, the largest population was longxingyun. Of course, the words are full of envy and jealousy for longxingyun''s easy income of more than one billion, as well as gloating at Zhou FA''s loss. Especially those who were oppressed by Zhou FA couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene of Zhou FA''s big loss and the appearance of angry spitting blood. Although they didn''t personally let Zhou FA have such a loss, they were still very happy about the enemy''s loss.


    Back in the lounge, Tang Xin looked at the dragon cloud like an alien. For a long time, she said, "I''m not dreaming. Did you really win 1.5 billion just now?"


    "It should be," long Xingyun smiled. "If I didn''t get a fake check that week, I should have won 1.5 billion."


    "Really 1.5 billion?" Tang Xin suddenly knocked down the dragon cloud, "God, are you the child of the goddess of luck? How could you win 1.5 billion so easily? It''s enough to cover the expenses of our criminal police brigade for thousands of years! I''ve decided that when you go back, you have to donate 1 million, no, 5 million, hum, compared with the 1.5 billion you get today, it''s only a small part, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, of course," long Xingyun nodded again and again. "In addition, I''m going to donate some police security equipment. Is that all right?"


    Seeing that longxingyun was on the road, Tang Xin nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s almost the same." but even Tang Xin didn''t know that the security equipment longxingyun said was produced by the security company managed by Dai Huizhen. He could also advertise on the way, which really killed one stone.


    At this time, Tang Xin was very satisfied with the next five million donations and the police security equipment. She couldn''t help moving. However, Tang Xin didn''t notice this move, but the dragon cloud under her felt very touched. Yes, it was very touched, mainly because the dragon cloud * was very touched. It turned out that Tang Xin knocked down the dragon cloud Then she sat on longxingyun''s body, and where she sat was facing longxingyun''s little brother.


    Feeling the heat from Tang Xin''s peach blossom garden, coupled with the constant twisting, the little brother of longxingyun became hard at once. Moreover, soon, he had taken on the appearance of a pillar holding the sky. The sky had gradually warmed, and they didn''t wear much, especially in the house. Tang Xin took off his coat when he came back. If you look at their movement from a distance If they do, I''m afraid they will regard their actions at this time as doing things that are not suitable for children.


    Soon, Tang Xin also felt the changes in longxingyun, especially when she saw the look of enjoyment on longxingyun''s face, "ah" He screamed, and then displayed his nine Yin white bone claws. Long Xingyun was caught before he could react to Tang Xin''s change. After a burst of pig like howling, long Xingyun slipped into the bathroom. When he lifted his clothes, a tragic picture appeared in front of him - his waist was scratched by dozens of monkeys. He rubbed it pitifully , longxingyun just opened the shower and rushed up.


    Aren''t you afraid of getting inflamed by water? Joke. I don''t look at the body of longxingyun. Although there are traces of being pinched, they have disappeared in only a short time. With his recovery speed comparable to that of using holy water, these minor injuries just look terrible on the surface.


    However, if those women knew that longxingyun had such an adverse recovery ability, they would envy and envy. Every woman wants to have smooth and smooth skin, but some accidental injuries in daily life will leave scars on their bodies. If they can be like longxingyun, they don''t have to worry at all.


    After taking a shower, long Xingyun stretched comfortably, came to the bedroom and lay down on the bed. As for Tang Xin, she is watching what she is going to buy on the Internet.


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Xin''s birth, long Xingyun quietly got up and came to Tang Xin''s back. Suddenly, he made a surprise attack, hugged Tang Xin in his arms, whispered beside Tang Xin''s ear and said, "daughter-in-law, you see, your husband, I''m very powerful tonight and won so much. Should I give some awards? For example..."


    "For example, shopping?" Tang Xin turned her face and said, "husband, people know you''re the best. When we go back, let''s go shopping and call Jingya them together. I think they must be very happy about shopping."


    Longxingyun, who originally wanted to go further, looked like he was shocked by an electric shock after hearing the word "shopping". His face suddenly looked ugly: "er... That, Xin''er... Oh, by the way, the water temperature is just right now. You should hurry to take a bath. Otherwise, the water will be cold later. In that case, it will be bad for your health..."

 Chapter 338

    Early the next morning, the dragon cloud got up with two dark circles under their eyes. Of course, this is not the reason why he fought many rounds with Tang Xin at night, but that he didn''t sleep almost all night. I wanted to be an animal, but due to Tang Xin''s sensitivity, long Xingyun could only be an animal for one night after being caught by several nine Yin white bone claws.


    However, this is also the reason why longxingyun takes good care of Tang Xin. Otherwise, there are so many broken things in the back of his neck. However, in that case, when Tang Xin wakes up, long Xingyun will face her endless pursuit. For the sake of his personal safety, longxingyun gave up this tempting idea.


    So, longxingyun appeared in the restaurant as a national treasure. When they saw Tang Xin following behind longxingyun, they showed a clear expression. No matter which man spends a night alone with a beautiful woman like Tang Xin, he won''t get enough sleep as usual. In the eyes of many men, they are full of envy. However, if they knew what happened to the dragon in the cloud the night before, they would not be so envious. Instead, they would be gloating.


    After breakfast, a loud voice came from the restaurant''s Radio: "everyone, it''s sunrise on the sea. If you want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, please come up on the deck. Don''t worry, here are chairs ready for you to rest."


    Hearing this sound, most people chose to watch the sunrise on the deck. As for the rest, they continued to go back to make up for their sleep because they didn''t have a good rest the night before. For those people, the service personnel on the cruise ship did not stop them. These people are excellent guests. As wage earners, they naturally understand that customers are God.


    When he came to the deck, Longxing cloud was seen by Gao Qiang with sharp eyes and waved to him again and again. Although I don''t want to enjoy the high-profile treatment, if I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll receive higher treatment. Moreover, the sunrise on the sea and the dragon cloud have not been seen for a long time. At this time, the fish belly white has appeared in the sky, and the sun is coming out.


    Long Xingyun is nostalgic, while Tang Xin is full of excitement. Although she is the mayor''s daughter, it is the first time for her to really watch the sunrise on the sea. Of course, those who watch the sunrise at the seaside are certainly not included. With Tang Xin, long Xingyun came to Gao Qiang: "Mr. Gao."


    "Well, boss long, how was your rest last night? Are you okay?" Gao Qiang''s face was full of smiles. Of course, he doesn''t have much friendship with longxingyun, and what makes him smile is the identity of longxingyun. Although it''s just a few words, it''s enough for Gao Qiang to be optimistic about him. Beside Gao Qiang, he contributed 1.5 billion yuan to longxingyun last night. Look at Zhou FA''s appearance now. Although he is not as angry as the shepherd the night before, the strangers he exudes are not close. In fact, he is still there. After seeing the dragon cloud, Zhou FA Leng snorted and turned his head.


    For Zhou FA, long Xingyun has no hatred. However, because of Zhou FA''s attitude towards himself the night before, long Xingyun slightly punished him and won Zhou FA 1.5 billion, which made Zhou FA lose face. For people like Zhou FA, you can get money from him, but you can''t make him lose face. Zhou FA has a fortune of tens of billions. Although he lost 1.5 billion, for him, all he lost was numbers. However, long Xingyun won him so many times in front of the crowd. Moreover, he won when he thought he would win, which made him almost spit blood.


    It can be said that Zhou FA lost his face because of the dragon cloud the night before. In Zhou FA''s heart, he began to think about how to revenge longxingyun. However, because the identity of longxingyun is relatively confidential, even those waiters don''t know the real identity of longxingyun. They only know his surname is long and should be a company boss. As for the rest, I know nothing. Zhou FA still understands the simple truth that he knows himself and the enemy and wins every battle. Therefore, he is waiting to find out the identity of long Xingyun before deciding how to retaliate. As long as it''s his own initiative, even if he loses some interests, it''s nothing. Zhou FA just wants to get back face now.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what Zhou FA is thinking. However, from the other party''s malicious eyes, long Xingyun also knows that it must be bad. However, no matter what the other party thinks, longxingyun doesn''t care. Will an elephant take care of an ant''s revenge? The answer is No. As for those that may appear, they all appear in jokes.


    Before long, the sky began to turn red. With the change of the color of the clouds in the sky, the sun gradually came out. Longxingyun is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he knows that when the sun just rises, it is very good for his body to take a deep breath facing the sun. Of course, the effect would be better if it could be high.


    Watching the sun rise a little bit in the sky, the clouds began to change gradually. Suddenly, the dragon pattern pendant on the chest of longxingyun began to move slowly. Naturally, this movement is slow, and only the dragon cloud can feel it. The dragon cloud can clearly feel that the dragon pattern pendant seems to draw something on his chest. When the sun rose gradually, that feeling gradually disappeared. However, just for a while, longxingyun felt refreshed and even improved his hearing and vision.


    Just when longxingyun wanted to feel that feeling carefully, suddenly, something suddenly burst into longxingyun''s brain. Because there were too many things, before longxingyun could scream, he blacked out and fainted.


    Everyone was watching the sunrise, but the dragon cloud around Gao Qiang suddenly fainted, which made everyone panic. Fortunately, Tang Xin''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She held the body of longxingyun back. Seeing this situation, Gao Qiang quickly asked, "boss long should be all right?"


    Tang Xin doesn''t know what happened to longxingyun, but she can vaguely feel that longxingyun is OK. On the contrary, some good things should happen. Seeing this, Gao Qiang didn''t ask much. He quickly asked the waiter next to him to carry long Xingyun back to the lounge. Although Gao Qiang didn''t do much, Tang Xin secretly kept it in mind, nodded her thanks, and hurried away with longxingyun.


    Zhou FA, on the other side, showed a trace of disdain after the initial stupor: "he''s a hick or a guy with kidney deficiency. Look at this guy, he''s doomed to die in a woman''s belly in his life!" it''s obvious that he''s retaliating for the fact that he refuted his face the night before.

 Chapter 339

    Just when Zhou FA thought he had found a place where longxingyun could slander and was ready to continue in more vicious language, suddenly, a knife quietly appeared in front of his neck: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I promise you will never speak again. You can''t believe it, but you need to know the consequences of nonsense."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Zhou FA''s body immediately stretched tight. Since his success, no one has threatened him, but those threats are not as nervous as this time, and people dare not move. Zhou FA could feel the cold from the knife. Although he didn''t believe that the man behind him would really cut his throat with a knife, Zhou FA didn''t dare to try. If the other party''s brain is hot, his life will be explained. But I still have so much money. I can enjoy it as much as I want. There''s no need to die now.


    After getting away, Zhou FA repeatedly said: "no, no, I believe, I believe, never nonsense, never nonsense..."


    Xu believed Zhou FA''s words, and the knife gradually left Zhou FA''s neck. At this time, Zhou FA turned his head and saw that the man was Tang Xin who had accompanied long Xingyun back to the house. When did she come here? Zhou FA''s heart was secretly confused. However, even if he asked, no one could answer Zhou FA. There was no other reason. Everyone just focused on the Dragon Xingyun who suddenly fainted. Where did they pay attention to the sudden arrival of Tang Xin.


    However, Tang Xin''s cold expression at this time, as well as the quietly sneaking behind Zhou FA, also made Zhou FA quiet for the time being. He doesn''t want Tang Xin to stab himself. Even if he won''t kill himself, it''s not fun to stab him in other places. After getting off the ship, hum, we must let Tang Xin know what a non-toxic husband is. Long Xingyun, kill him directly. As for Tang Xin, hum, kill him after playing!


    Tang Xin didn''t expect that he was just a simple threat that would make Zhou FA kill. However, even if he knew, he would only disdain a smile. If you want to kill longxingyun, let alone the strength of longxingyun, it is Longtian. How many people can break through their protection? For herself, Tang Xin will not worry. Because she has found that the divine stone seems to give her another ability when giving her special ability. This ability allows her to easily feel the killing intention of others within ten meters around her.


    As long as you find someone who is willing to kill you, then you''ll give it to long Xingyun.


    Now Tang Xin, stay in the lounge. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay with longxingyun, but that she can''t get close to longxingyun within three meters. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she can probably guess what big opportunity longxingyun is in now. It''s like the ability given by the divine stone. I think longxingyun will get something more powerful. Because he was worried that others would have an impact on Longxing cloud, and didn''t want Longxing cloud to become a monkey in the eyes of everyone, Tang Xin asked the waiter to go out long before Longxing cloud appeared, and didn''t let anyone in.


    Not to mention Tang Xin, now the heavenly soul of Longxing cloud has been brought to the jade pendant again. Looking at the familiar environment in front of him and the "spirit", long Xingyun couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "shit, just bring me in. At least say it in advance."


    Ling didn''t give him any answer to longxingyun''s complaint, but took longxingyun to a room and motioned him to sit on a futon. When long Xingyun sat down, lingcai said, "this time your heavenly soul came in because it triggered a condition. Therefore, in order to reward you, it will hurt a little later."


    "What? Trigger conditions? Reward me?" long Xingyun was puzzled for a moment. "It''s not playing any online games. There are trigger conditions. By the way, what''s the reward? It won''t make me suddenly rise to several levels? And what you said is a little painful. Should it be..." said, long Xingyun quickly protected his *: "Shit! Don''t hit my attention!"


    If longxingyun''s behavior was outside, someone might say or do something. But here, except him, there is only the spirit. But looking at the spirit, he didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Just when longxingyun was worried that his * would be violated, something suddenly came out of the spirit and shot into longxingyun''s body. In fact, to be exact, it shot into the dragon In the sky of clouds.


    At this time, longxingyun felt what pain is. It''s a little painful. It''s clearly a rhythm that wants to hurt people to death. However, longxingyun is only a state of heaven and soul at this time, and he is not as lucky as the body. If the body is, he can faint in pain, but now, he can only bear it slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that it has been a century before the pain gradually weakens. At this time, longxingyun seems to have found something. He temporarily forgot the pain and looked at it with great interest. He said that it''s not appropriate to look at it. Longxingyun should be reading what''s in his mind.


    When long Xingyun roughly browsed the things in his mind, he turned to the spirit: "I said, how did these things get into my mind?"


    "It''s already in your mind. It just appears when the conditions are met." Ling explained. Seeing that the dragon cloud still looked like he didn''t understand, it continued to explain: "In fact, these things already existed in your mind when you became the master of the dragon pattern match. However, they are still compressed. You can know these things naturally because you meet the conditions, just like decompressing the compressed things. However, because your heavenly soul is too weak, you will have physical coma and Celestial Soul pain. If you If the spirit of heaven is strong, those things just now are just drizzle. "


    Hearing Ling''s words, longxingyun "cut" a voice: "you think tianhun wants to become stronger. If it weren''t for the things I just got, I didn''t know tianhun could hone. If I could hone like my body, I would have honed it. How could I be stupid to make myself so painful?"


    However, long Xingyun''s words were obviously in vain, because at this time, the spirit had come to a corner of the house and was there motionless, and he felt a strong suction and was unconsciously sucked away by that suction. The dragon cloud in reality opened its eyes.

 Chapter 340

    When longxingyun opened his eyes, he saw the roof. After looking around, he realized that he had been sent to the house. At this time, longxingyun tried to move. There was nothing blunt, and longxingyun was relieved. It seems that the dragon pattern pendant is not a fun thing. This time, fortunately, he was on the cruise ship, and Tang Xin was also beside him. If you change the environment, change the situation, Longxing cloud will not be so lucky. If you were swimming, wouldn''t you be drowned?


    Thinking of messy things in his mind, long Xingyun shouted Tang Xin. Hearing this sound, Tang Xin, who had been outside, hurried in. When she saw the ruddy face of longxingyun, she was relieved: "Xingyun, what''s the matter with you? It''s been several hours. If you didn''t feel that you should be getting something important, I''m afraid I''d call a doctor."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, long Xingyun''s face showed a trace of apology: "well, Xin''er, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. However, you''re right. I did get something important. Moreover, it''s useful to all of us."


    "Is it also useful to me?" Tang Xin looked at longxingyun suspiciously. "What is it? Oh, by the way, something suddenly appeared on you just now. I don''t think I can get close to you."


    I guess it''s because the heavenly soul wants to get out of the body. The dragon pattern pendant releases a protective cover. The bottom of longxingyun''s heart is more secure. I finally know that I won''t be destroyed by the other party because the heavenly soul enters the dragon pattern pendant when fighting with others. However, there is no guarantee that the protective cover has other functions.


    He shook his head and threw those unimportant things aside. Long Xingyun continued: "Xin''er, what I got can be cultivated together. Yes, it''s called cultivation. You can see the situation I just had. It''s heaven''s soul out of the body. As long as you cultivate the thing I just got, you can also achieve heaven''s soul out of the body. Of course, if you cultivate to a high level, you can get Yuan Ying out of the body like what is written in the novel."


    "Yuanying out of the body?" Tang Xin looked at longxingyun suspiciously. "Aren''t you stupid because you fainted just now?" she said. She also stretched out her hand to explore whether longxingyun had a fever.


    For Tang Xin''s action, long Xingyun dodged. Seeing that Tang Xin still couldn''t believe his eyes, long Xingyun sighed and said, "Xin''er, don''t you know me? Is it necessary for me to cover you for such a thing? Moreover, when I first gave you the divine stone, didn''t you believe it? Now?"


    Tang Xin withdrew her hand when she heard that longxingyun mentioned the divine stone. However, her eyes told longxingyun that she still didn''t believe it. To be honest, if longxingyun hadn''t experienced such a thing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it. In order to show that everything he said was true, longxingyun took out his killer mace: "Xin''er, everything I said is true. If you are deceived, I''ll go shopping with you when I go back. You can go as you want, how about it?"


    For longxingyun, the word "shopping" is like a talisman of death. Longxingyun would rather fight with others for three days and nights than go shopping once. After longxingyun used words similar to poison oath, Tang Xin believed longxingyun''s words. However, Tang Xin was still confused about tianhun.


    In order to better enable Tang Xin to practice, longxingyun began to popularize science to Tang Xin. People have three souls, which refer to "Heaven soul, earth soul (or soul recognition) and human soul". In ancient times, they were called "fetal light, cool spirit and quiet essence". Others also called them "main soul (or soul), conscious soul and living soul" or "yuan God, Yang God and Yin God" or "fetal light true soul, cool spirit thinking soul and quiet essence spirit" And so on. The three souls live in the spirit, so when they die, the three souls return to three ways: the heaven soul returns to the Heaven Road and reaches the space Heaven Road. Because the heaven soul is only a conscience and an immortal "infinity", it can not return to its origin because of the causality of the body, so it has to be taken away to the sustenance place of the space Heaven Road and temporarily detained for its Lord God, which is the so-called "Heaven prison" However, if you cultivate the heavenly soul, you can make the heavenly soul stronger and stronger until you are free between heaven and earth and no longer suffer from reincarnation.


    Hearing the popular science of longxingyun, Tang Xin seemed to see the most magical thing in history. Her world outlook gradually changed in longxingyun''s popular science. When longxingyun finished, Tang Xin looked at longxingyun in some confusion: "Isn''t it wrong according to what I learned from primary school? According to you, ghosts and gods exist? Is it idealism or what?"


    For Tang Xin''s question, longxingyun has long expected: "Xin''er, I''m not saying that your world outlook from primary school is wrong. I can''t comment on whether there are ghosts and gods in the world. However, in my opinion, ghosts and gods exist. You should know the intelligence of robots, but why don''t they become human beings? The legendary three souls and seven Spirits exist since ancient times. And what I have experienced , it also makes me believe in the existence of ghosts and gods. Otherwise, try to practice first. If you can succeed, it shows that ghosts and gods exist. How about it? "


    Longxingyun didn''t change Tang Xin''s world outlook. Only those who have experienced it personally are qualified to say whether there is. What longxingyun is doing now is to let Tang Xin judge for himself.


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Tang Xin also nodded. Yes, if you want to know if it''s true, just try it yourself? Although it is said that ghosts and gods do not exist in textbooks and schools, why are those officials and businessmen so obsessed with Feng Shui?


    The heart secretly decided to try, Tang Xin began to practice according to the method of long Xingyun. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I can''t practice the law. After half an hour, Tang Xin still doesn''t have the slightest feeling. Maybe this is not a way to cultivate the soul of heaven. Although Tang Xin didn''t say it, she began to have some light doubts at the bottom of her heart.


    Just when she wanted to say something to longxingyun, suddenly, there was some faint light on longxingyun. At first, Tang Xin thought she was wrong, but when she rubbed her eyes and looked carefully, the result was the same as before. Tang Xin was both surprised and surprised by this matter. Unconsciously, Tang Xin''s hand gradually extended to the dragon cloud.

 Chapter 341

    Just when Tang Xin''s finger just touched the dragon cloud, a wonderful thing happened. The light on long Xingyun came to Tang Xin along Tang Xin''s fingers. Seeing such a strange thing, Tang Xin opened her mouth and wanted to cry. However, no matter how she called, she couldn''t make a sound. When the light covered Tang Xin''s body, Tang Xin sat down cross legged involuntarily.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be a minute or a century. Long Xingyun and Tang Xin kept that action and never changed. However, great changes have taken place between their spirits.


    Longxingyun is practicing at this time, and perhaps because the heavenly soul has been out of the body several times, he has started the cultivation of the heavenly soul. Moreover, for some reasons, his cultivation is different from that of others. As for Tang Xin, because she curiously touched the dragon cloud, the heavenly soul actually got out of the body, and entangled with the heavenly soul of the dragon cloud.


    Longxingyun, who was practicing, suddenly felt something coming to him. When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be Tang Xin. However, because it is the reason why the heavenly soul is practicing, things that originally do not belong to the body will not appear here. In other words, long Xingyun and Tang Xin are honest and opposite at this time.


    Tang Xin, who suddenly appeared here, felt a little dizzy. When she saw the dragon cloud, she was just about to say something. However, longxingyun''s honesty made her scream "ah".


    Finally, when Tang Xin''s scream stopped, long Xingyun reluctantly pointed to Tang Xin and indicated that she was the same. At this time, Tang Xin found that she was so honest, and her face turned red like a ripe apple, which made longxingyun swallow her saliva.


    After a while, Tang Xin understood under the explanation of long Xingyun. However, she felt very uncomfortable with longxingyun''s honesty, even if it was not practical. Long Xingyun is very interested in Tang Xin''s shy behavior. The most important thing is that he can look at Tang Xin''s delicate body openly, although it is only the soul of heaven.


    In the things obtained by longxingyun, such a situation has also been described. And, as far as he knows, the probability of such a situation is very small. Let''s say, if it''s the sun, the probability of this is the size of ants on earth. Of course, such a small probability is a good thing, a good thing. Not only can two people cultivate heavenly soul at the same time, but also their cultivation speed can be doubled. Moreover, because they can meet each other, their spiritual connection will be closer in the future. As long as one party has something, the other party will immediately know that it is much better than mobile phones.


    In fact, in this case, there is a way to speed up the cultivation of heavenly soul, that is double cultivation. As it is written in the fantasy novel, the original God of a friar can double practice, so as to rapidly increase his accomplishments. The double cultivation of the heavenly soul can not immediately increase their strength, but the heavenly soul can grow rapidly. Moreover, in the first double cultivation, the heavenly soul can soar three to ten times. Of course, the multiple of the increase of heaven and soul is not a fixed number.


    When longxingyun told Tang Xin about this benefit, Tang Xin looked at longxingyun suspiciously for a long time and said, "you didn''t mean to say that?"


    "How could it be?" long Xingyun didn''t know what Tang Xin thought, but he didn''t mean to take advantage of Tang Xin. "What I said just now is what I got from me. If it''s not true, it''s also what I got here is not true. However, looking at the current situation, do you think it''s true?" he said, The dragon cloud pointed to his head.


    For long Xingyun''s words, Tang Xin thought carefully for a long time before slowly saying, "it should be true." however, how does she mean to ask Tang Xin to agree to double repair? Although he and longxingyun have done almost everything except the last step, and they have been together, Tang Xin still can''t put down the last trace of shame.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s hesitation, long Xingyun probably guessed what Tang Xin was thinking, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although it is the double cultivation of heaven and soul, well, as long as it breaks through, it will even pierce the window paper. Moreover, under such circumstances, the probability of Longxing cloud''s success is still quite high.


    He made up his mind and longxingyun said softly: "Xin''er, you should know that since the heavenly soul exists, it means that our heavenly soul can be cultivated. Moreover, I told you about the heavenly soul. As for the benefits of the powerful heavenly soul, you also know. I know you''re shy, but the current situation is not that we really do it. It''s just between the heavenly soul and the two of us "What are you shy about?" said the dragon cloud, slowly approaching Tang Xin and printing a big mouth.


    Tang Xin, who was still thinking about whether what longxingyun said was reasonable or not, was kissed down by longxingyun and was stunned for a time. With longxingyun''s tongue prying Tang Xin''s shell teeth, Tang Xin completely fell into the enemy. Under the influence of longxingyun, Tang Xin''s tongue also began to respond. Gradually, their tongues were entangled together.

 Chapter 342

    In this case, as long as it is a man, he will certainly be unable to help himself. Of course, those guys who lead the knife from the palace don''t count. It''s very glorious. Long Xingyun won''t do anything to lead the sword from the palace, so he can''t help it. A ruyi golden cudgel is like an Optimus giant column. After feeling the humidity of Tang Xin''s peach blossom garden, gently separate Tang Xin''s legs and slowly send them inside.


    When the dragon cloud entered, although it was the soul of heaven, Tang Xin still felt a trace of pain. However, it was only a trace. Soon, Tang Xin was surrounded by a sense of fullness. The dragon cloud felt moist and warm. Involuntarily, his body straightened forward.


    In the process of moving forward, longxingyun actually felt a feeling of being hindered. Shrimp, does it mean that the soul of heaven has a hymen? Long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking about it. However, even if there was, it was thrown out of the sky by the dragon cloud. It''s better to get down to business than spend time here thinking about confusing problems. So, in Tang Xin''s startled voice, longxingyun''s little brother broke through that barrier, deeply entered Tang Xin''s body and had a negative distance contact with Tang Xin.


    Knowing Tang Xin''s pain at this time, longxingyun didn''t start to move immediately. After waiting for more than half a minute, Tang Xin recovered. Seeing that Tang Xin''s face returned to normal, longxingyun raised his mouth and started to move like a pile driver. Of course, at this time, long Xingyun didn''t forget to practice the martial arts, and he also asked Tang Xin to do it together.


    Although he had a double cultivation of heaven and soul with longxingyun, Tang Xin obediently did it according to what longxingyun said. In this way, while they were practicing double cultivation, they were running the skill. A stream of energy began to flow through their lower bodies.


    In this space, they practiced tirelessly, um, double cultivation. I don''t know how long time passed, when the body of Tang Xin kept shaking, the dragon cloud also sped out the essence. Of course, because both of them are in the state of heaven and soul, what the dragon cloud ejects is not a white liquid containing water, fructose and protein, as well as some enzymes, inorganic salts and organic salts in real life, but something similar to clouds. After the dragon cloud spewed out those things, it was a lot more comfortable. Tang Xin absorbed the cloud like things like a whale swallowing and absorbing water.


    After absorbing those things, Tang Xin''s heavenly soul seemed to stare more. After they both calmed down, Tang Xin was no longer as shy as she was at the beginning. After Tang Xin said his experience just now, long Xing yundun asked Tang Xin, "do you feel anything?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Tang Xin said, "it just feels like the sky soul is stronger, and I feel like my mind is clearer."


    When he learned that Tang Xin had no harm at all, long Xingyun smiled comfortably: "it seems that this double cultivation is not a bad thing. I also feel that my heavenly soul is stronger. In other words, I feel that I have a higher degree of fit with heaven and earth."


    Anyway, they both got some benefits, so they didn''t think much about it. If you let others know that long Xingyun and Tang Xin are so relaxed, they will improve the soul of heaven so much. I''m afraid they will be jealous to death. No way, the cultivation of heavenly soul has been extremely difficult since ancient times. Even if it can be improved, it will be excited to death. Whoever can take a step towards the legendary immortal will be very excited.


    However, if their progress is compared with that of long Xingyun and Tang Xin, it will be day by day. However, who let longxingyun not know? He only said it was a good thing. It would be very good if he came more times in the future. If they were known, I''m afraid they would drag longxingyun into the field and kill him. I''m afraid when they fight, they will scold: "let your boy pretend to be forced! Let your boy pretend to be forced!"


    When long Xingyun still wanted to say something to Tang Xin, suddenly, a suction came, and both of them were involuntarily sucked in.


    When they opened their eyes, they both sat cross legged in the room, and Tang Xin still kept touching long Xingyun. Thinking of the double repair just now, Tang Xin''s face turned red. Seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, long Xingyun couldn''t help but step forward and hold Tang Xin in his arms: "daughter-in-law, what are you shy about? We''re all so shy. Come on, let''s talk about it first." then long Xingyun''s big mouth came up to Tang Xin.


    However, when long Xingyun''s big mouth was about to be printed on Tang Xin''s lips, a sharp pain came from his waist. "Ao" screamed. Long Xingyun rubbed his left waist and looked at Tang Xin with a sad face: "I said daughter-in-law, as for you? You were fine just now..."


    Before long Xingyun finished, Tang Xin''s nine Yin White Bone Claw came out again. Fortunately, the dragon cloud was already on guard. He slipped under his feet and came to one side. At this time, Tang Xin said with a tiger''s face: "don''t mention what happened just now. If you dare to say one more word, hum..." although Tang Xin didn''t go on, her eyes scanned up and down longxingyun''s waist, and the threat was self-evident.


    For Tang Xin''s threat, longxingyun can only be forced to accept it. Of course, when he nodded and dared not, he couldn''t help muttering: "women are really complex. Just now they were still in a state of wanting to pay off. Now they are like a female tiger. Which side is the real face of women? Alas... As the saying goes, women are changeable..."


    By this time, the lights were already on. Of course, on cruise ships, there is no concept of lights on. After long Xingyun opened the door, a waiter came quickly not far away: "Mr. long, what can I do for you?"


    Knowing that this was specially arranged by Gao Qiang, long Xingyun nodded: "there should be dinner. Send some over. Oh, by the way, please tell Mr. Gao that I''ll wait for him here and have something important to discuss."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the waiter nodded sideways to show that he knew, so he turned and hurried away.


    After closing the door, Tang Xin looked curiously at long Xingyun: "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "Who do you think is easier to find people than his master?"


    "That''s right, but..." before Tang Xin finished, he heard a knock outside the door.


    With a smile at Tang Xin, long Xingyun said mysteriously, "don''t worry, you''ll know at that time."

 Chapter 343

    Looking at the mysterious appearance of longxingyun, Tang Xin wanted to go up and give him a try. However, because longxingyun has opened the door, Tang Xin has to worry about longxingyun''s face in front of others even if she wants to do it again, doesn''t she? So, longxingyun escaped the Jiuyin white bone claw. If long Xingyun knew about it, he would thank the knocker again and again.


    After opening the door, Gao Qiang and the waiter appeared at the door. Motioning for them to come in, long Xingyun stepped aside.


    After putting some food on the table, the waiter left. After going out, he took the door consciously. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared at the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "Mr. Gao really has a set in employment."


    "Ha ha, thanks for your compliment," Gao Qiang sat down at the invitation of long Xingyun. "I trained all the staff on this ship in order not to lose face in front of everyone. After hearing what boss long said just now, it can be seen that my training was not in vain."


    After they exchanged greetings for a while, long Xingyun sat down at the table, grabbed the food on the table and ate it. Tang Xin on one side didn''t gobble up as much as long Xingyun. She ate it very lady and fully demonstrated her due upbringing as a young lady. When the food was almost ready, long Xingyun wiped his mouth and grinned at Gao Qiang: "sorry, I haven''t eaten for a day. Mr. Gao laughed."


    "How could it?" Gao Qiang smiled and shook his head. "Boss long is true. Moreover, no matter who doesn''t eat a day, he will eat a meal first. What boss long does is not wrong. How can someone Gao mind?"


    Hearing Gao Qiang''s words and seeing that he has no affectation, long Xingyun smiled and nodded: "boss Gao is worthy of doing great things. Just his belly is much bigger than others. Well, I don''t say much nonsense, so I''d better get straight to the point. I think Mr. Gao must be in a hurry."


    Seeing that long Xingyun was about to start talking about business, Gao Qiang leaned forward slightly and made a look of listening carefully. Long Xingyun didn''t say much about Gao Qiang''s behavior. Some people may say that Gao Qiang is pretentious, but in longxingyun''s view, Gao Qiang''s doing so is a very smart thing. He doesn''t treat others differently because he is a rich man. Moreover, long Xingyun can feel that he is sincere in doing so.


    After organizing the language a little, long Xingyun slowly said, "maybe Mr. Gao already knows. I asked the waiter to call you here to talk about business with you. This business is not bad for both of us. In order to show my sincerity, I''d better list the things I give you first." then, Longxingyun said some very favorable conditions for Gaoqiang.


    When Gao Qiang heard the conditions given by long Xingyun, Rao was so experienced in the shopping mall that he couldn''t help opening his mouth. It took him a long time to recover. He smiled bitterly and looked at long Xingyun: "boss long, your conditions are so good. I''m afraid I have to pay a lot?"


    "No, no, no, of course not," long Xingyun shook his head. "What I want Mr. Gao to pay is just some very simple things. First, the ship carrying goods needs Mr. Gao''s responsibility."


    "That''s no problem," Gao Qiang nodded. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll put it forward. After all, I''ve taken a lot of advantage in these conditions. If I don''t even give a boat, it''s really unreasonable."


    Long Xingyun was not dissatisfied with Gao Qiang''s answer: "well, the second point is that I hope Mr. Gao can show me the list of invitation Personnel issued this time. Should this be no problem?"


    "Of course it''s no problem," Gao Qiang nodded. "In fact, it''s just a one sentence thing. Boss long put it forward as a formal condition, which really makes me feel guilty."


    "What''s to be ashamed of?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Next, there is the third, the last condition. I want to ask, how did Mr. Gao get the jade pendant?"


    Hearing the question of long Xingyun, Gao Qiang''s face changed first, and then he piled up a smile: "why, boss long is very interested in this jade pendant on me? It''s just something my father left me. If you want to say value, it''s mainly what my father left. It''s always a souvenir with me, isn''t it?"


    "Oh? Really?" the smile on long Xingyun''s face became stronger. "I was surprised by Mr. Gao''s answer. Unexpectedly, does the famous Long Wei have to hide his identity? Or, is there anything you fear?"


    As soon as longxingyun''s voice fell, Gao Qiang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and a playing card with metallic luster appeared in his hand: "who are you? What are you here for?"


    "Who am I?" long Xingyun took out the jade pendant hanging around his neck with a playful smile. "I don''t know if Mr. Gao knows this thing? As for what, it''s actually for a wanted criminal."


    When he saw the jade pendant hanging around longxingyun''s neck, Gao Qiang''s eyes were full of incredible. For a long time, he said intermittently, "can I have a closer look at it?"


    "Of course." long Xingyun had guessed Gao Qiang''s possible expression, so he didn''t expect Gao Qiang''s question at this time.


    After getting the permission of longxingyun, Gao Qiang stepped forward quickly, carefully looked at the jade pendant on longxingyun''s neck, and suddenly knelt to the ground: "see the master, Zhenlong Wei Gao Qiang just had an eye that didn''t know Mount Tai, and I hope the master will punish him."


    "Forget it, get up," long Xingyun waved his hand and motioned Gao Qiang to get up. "I know you didn''t mean it. You must still have some doubts now. Why didn''t your jade pendant respond, didn''t you?" then long Xingyun thought, and Gao Qiang felt a powerful force coming from his jade pendant, Their own strength is like taking aphrodisiac, and "rub" is rising. After half a minute, Gao Qiang didn''t stop growing until he felt that he was incomparably strong.


    At this time, where will Gao Qiang have a trace of doubt? Obviously, longxingyun is the master of the dragon pattern pendant. In other words, longxingyun is his master. Since long Xingyun has confirmed his identity, Gao Qiang naturally has no doubt.

 Chapter 344

    Gao Qiang was very excited when he determined the identity of longxingyun. Under the excited narration of Gao Qiang, longxingyun knows what Gao Qiang did after he became Longwei.


    It turned out that after Gao Qiang became a dragon guard, because the jade pendant gave him the ability to make great wealth. Because of this ability, high strength can develop to this point. When he just got the ability, Gao Qiang also knew his mission, that is to help the owner of the dragon pattern pendant and defeat the people who have the evil dragon pendant. At the beginning, Gao Qiang also looked around, but there has been no news for many years. In fact, when Gao Qiang went to the mainland to talk about business, he also wanted to take a chance to see if he could find the owner of the dragon pattern pendant.


    According to Gao Qiang, the owner of the dragon pattern pendant must also have an extraordinary ability. As long as he has that ability, it is no problem to become an upper class person. Therefore, this is why Gao Qiang invited those upper class people to the cruise ship.


    Looking at Gao Qiang''s slightly respectful appearance, long Xingyun has a new understanding of the relationship between long Wen Pei and Long Wei. If you only help the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, you should not take such a low attitude. Moreover, a very important point is that Gao Qiang has always treated others as successful people. For a long time, even if Gao Qiang doesn''t do it deliberately, it will make people feel his extraordinary momentum. It is reasonable to say that such a person will not easily succumb to others.


    However, long Xingyun can feel that Gao Qiang''s respect for himself is not made, but really exists. In this case, longxingyun feels a little interesting. Perhaps there are some unexpected functions between the dragon pattern pendant and the jade pendant owned by Long Wei. However, at least, until now, longxingyun has not felt any harm brought to him by the dragon pattern pendant. Of course, it may be a bad effect to face an extremely powerful enemy.


    Since longxingyun is the master of Longwen Pei, that is to say, longxingyun is his high-strength master. Long Xingyun''s upstream round is mainly to arrest Li Guishou. As for the emergence of Long Wei, Gao Qiang, it is a complete surprise.


    How can Gao Qiang not cooperate when he knows that long Xingyun is going to arrest Li Guishou? Soon, the list of invited people was brought over. Abandoning other lists, long Xingyun looked at the list of invited personnel in Beishi one by one. When he saw a name, he couldn''t help but be stunned. For a while, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, turned to Tang Xin and said, "it seems that the person we''re looking for has been found."


    "Hmm? Did you find Li Gui''s hand?" Tang Xin hurriedly came forward and looked at the list carefully. After he didn''t find anything wrong, he looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. "Xingyun, where did you find it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Of course you didn''t see it, but soon, we''ll meet him." long Xingyun said this and handed the list back to Gao Qiang. "Gao Qiang, I want to have a dance in the evening. Should it be all right? Of course, it''s in your name."


    "Of course not," Gao Qiang nodded. "Then I''ll prepare now." with the permission of longxingyun, Gao Qiang left.


    It was not until Gao Qiang left that Tang Xin began to inquire about longxingyun like a tide: "Xingyun, what did you just say about the Dragon guards and Dragon Tattoos? Also, how did you become his master? Are you his boss behind the scenes? No, there is so much difference in your ages. Are you Tianshan children''s grandmother and not old? It''s not expensive. It should be Tianshan children. Also, I read the list you just read. Why didn''t I see anything wrong Where? Who the hell is that Li Guishou? You... "


    After asking a series of questions, longxingyun almost collapsed by Tang Xin. After finally answering Tang Xin''s questions, longxingyun has been paralyzed to one side. However, in order to reward longxingyun for his hard confession, Tang Xin is giving longxingyun a waist massage. However, Tang Xin''s massage method is different from others. It seems that she is using Jiuyin white bone claw . well, Tang Xin didn''t give longxingyun a massage, but began to pinch and twist longxingyun''s waist. The reason is that longxingyun also hid so many things from her. The helpless longxingyun can only bear it with a bitter smile. Who let him share Tang Xin? Of course, although she cries bitterly in her heart, she still has to be very happy on the surface, otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract more Jiuyin white bones Claws.


    Until the beginning of the dance, Tang Xin spared long Xingyun for a while. However, when Tang Xin learned the news of Li Guishou from long Xingyun, her face began to be strange. She didn''t expect that Li Guishou was the same person. Maybe it should be said that it wasn''t that person, but that identity for a while.


    When they came to the hall of the cruise ship, the dance had just begun. When they saw longxingyun appear in the hall with great energy, they couldn''t help guessing what happened to longxingyun in the morning. However, Tang Xin''s skill was the most talked about.


    A few of the people were practicing family members who thought they could easily take down three or five big men. However, according to them, if Tang Xin wanted to kill them, it would be easier and happier. In this case, the identity of long Xingyun was also speculated by everyone. It was always curious to have a woman with such good skills around, whether it was a bodyguard or anything. Moreover, Gao Qiang just calls longxingyun boss long. Boss long alone has to have hundreds of thousands even if there is no one million in China, which makes it difficult for people to guess the identity of longxingyun.


    Seeing the dragon cloud appear in the hall, Gao Qiang welcomes it. However, Gao Qiang has been struggling in society for decades and has not done anything to kneel down and shout his master. However, compared with the initial interest, it has become the present respect. Although it is not particularly obvious, some people are still suspicious of Gao Qiang''s attitude. Of course, it''s just suspicion. They never thought or would not think that longxingyun was the master of Gao Qiang. In that case, I''m afraid the whole dance will revolve around the Dragon clouds.


    On such an occasion, longxingyun doesn''t want to be so conspicuous. After all, what he has to do now is to arrest Li Guishou first. There''s no way. Tang Xin has spoken. If she doesn''t catch Li Gui''s hand, it''s impossible to touch her. For the sake of his little brother''s happy life in the future, long Xingyun can''t wait to take Li Gui''s hand off.

 Chapter 345

    After looking around, long Xingyun didn''t find the person he wanted to see. Did he find anything afraid to come? But soon, long Xingyun shook his head and threw the idea aside. How can it be? If you want him not to come, you''re kidding. At this time, it''s a good chance for him to start. Looking at someone coming in from the outside, longxingyun''s heart immediately settled down. Because the dance was decided to be held temporarily, some people didn''t come until they had finished their work.


    Before long, in the sight of Longxing cloud, a man appeared. At this time, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. It seems that the fish has appeared. Long Xingyun motioned to Tang Xin, and they went to another place. Anyway, someone has appeared. Just arrest him later.


    It has to be said that high-strength working ability is still very good. Although it''s a temporary dance, it''s also in order now. If it were in mainland China, high-standard dances would be almost like this. After a casual chat with Gao Qiang, long Xingyun and Tang Xin went down to the dance floor. According to him, since he has come, it would be a waste not to dance.


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Tang Xinbai glanced at him and followed him down to the dance floor. In fact, Tang Xin is not curious about the ball. She didn''t know how many dances she had experienced since she was a child. However, it was her first time to dance on a cruise ship. When she came to the dance floor, Tang Xin showed her achievements for a long time. Although long Xingyun has not received much formal training, his coordination as a martial artist and some simple five steps he learned to perform tasks have been fully demonstrated here.


    In addition to being a little rusty at the beginning, longxingyun soon danced like a person who has practiced dancing for many years. If you want to dance happily, a good partner is naturally necessary. Long Xingyun danced well, which made Tang Xin feel happy. Unconsciously, they danced three dance music.


    Until they danced the fourth dance, longxingyun suddenly released Tang Xin and suddenly pressed a man beside him to the ground. Suddenly released by Longxing cloud, Tang Xin felt very unhappy. However, when she saw the man pressed by the dragon cloud, she put away her anger at the bottom of her heart. Long Xingyun did it entirely for her work. For such a man who can strongly support his work, what would Tang Xin say?


    However, the person who was knocked down by longxingyun didn''t understand longxingyun as much as Tang Xin. At least, his resentment against longxingyun immediately drowned him: "who are you? Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I tell you, if you don''t let go of me, you will look good!"


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun looked at the man who was knocked down by himself with great interest. "How can I not know who you are? Because the person I''m looking for is you! As for letting go of you, no problem. After returning to the police station with me, I''ll let you go."


    "Go back to the police station? Hum, it seems that you still don''t know who I am," the man who was pressed on the ground shouted. "I''m the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Beishi. Go to the police station and I''ll want you two to look good at that time!" he said, turning to the people next to him for help: "Let''s help. I''m really Cai Lifeng, deputy director of Beishi Public Security Bureau. If you don''t believe me, my police officer card will be on you. I''ll show it to you when I get up."


    Hearing Cai Lifeng''s words, several people came up to persuade long Xingyun: "yes, boss long, are you mistaken? He is indeed Director Cai of Beishi Public Security Bureau. Is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Oh? How do you know he''s director Cai?" long Xingyun''s eyes were like a knife and stared at each other. "You shouldn''t be the trust he invited?"


    "Of course not," the other party blushed. "Who am I? Ask the people here. Who doesn''t know? As for how I know he is the director, when I talked to him during the day, he introduced himself to me. Moreover, he also showed me his police officer certificate."


    Hearing the man''s words, long Xingyun said, "Oh ~" so it is. That''s good. That means you''re not entrusted. However, this can''t prove that he is director Cai, because, as far as I know, director Cai is now cooperating with the criminal police of Nanshi Public Security Bureau in handling the case. Are you right, Li Guishou? "


    When the word "Li Gui Shou" was spoken by long Xingyun, the man under him suddenly shook, and then made an innocent expression: "Li Gui Shou? Who is it? I''m Cai Lifeng, not Li Gui Shou. You''re mistaken. I''m handling a case now, but I''m here because there''s something to investigate."


    "So it is," long Xingyun nodded, "Unfortunately, I lied to you just now. Director Cai didn''t go out to handle the case at all. He had to go to the hospital for treatment because of a bad cold a few days ago. However, when he was in the hospital, a thief patronized him, so he is now applying for a police officer certificate again. I''m sorry, Li Guishou, you were fooled." With that, long Xingyun took the handcuffs handed over by Tang Xin and tightly locked the hands of the people under him.


    At this time, the man no longer denied it. After a while, he slowly said, "how do you recognize that I''m not him? Perhaps, because I''m in a bad mood, it''s also possible to come to the cruise ship to relax. As for my identity, it''s easy to want an invitation."


    "But I know you''re not him," said long Xingyun, staring into each other''s eyes, "In fact, I suspect that you still appear on the passenger list of the cruise ship because of his name. You should not know that director Cai is seasick, no matter what kind of ship it is. Even if it is such a smooth cruise ship we take, it can''t. moreover, you say that a person who should be trying his best to find the person who stole his police officer''s card will have this leisure upstream ship to play £¿¡±


    Hearing long Xingyun''s analysis, the other party lowered his head and said decadent, "well, I admit, you won, but --" before he finished, the handcuffs that had been handcuffed to Li Gui''s wrist were opened. He suddenly moved forward, and Li Gui''s hand broke away from long Xingyun''s palm. At this time, he took off the mask on his face and revealed a face in his thirties.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing Li Gui''s hand showing his true face, long Xingyun''s face showed a smile: "Yo, drink, finally show your face. It''s good. Although it''s a little worse than me, it''s still quite handsome."


    "Are you just going to talk nonsense?" Li Guishou didn''t show a timid look because he was in front of long Xingyun. "Even if you recognize my identity, so what? Do you think you can catch me?"


    "I think so," long Xingyun nodded solemnly, "because I have promised my daughter-in-law, so you can''t escape today. If I can''t, I''m afraid I can only kill you. Of course, this is only the worst plan. I hope you don''t let me implement it."


    Li Gui smiled disdainfully at long Xingyun''s saying that he would kill himself: "do you really think you can push me down just now? I''m afraid you''re going to disappoint you!" as he said, Li Gui kicked his hands and feet and jumped towards the door of the hall.


    Seeing that Li Gui didn''t fight hard and ran away directly, long Xingyun nodded: "well, I''m quite familiar with current affairs. However, since I have promised my daughter-in-law, my life will be difficult if you escape. You''d better stay for my * life." then long Xingyun snapped his fingers and the door of the hall was closed.


    Of course, this is not that long Xingyun is so powerful when he snaps his fingers, but that he has long agreed with Gao Qiang. As soon as he snapped his fingers, the door of the hall would be closed at once. Moreover, all entrances and exits that can leave should be blocked. This is just a matter of raising your hand. Gao Qiang has already arranged his people to be ready.


    Sometimes it''s easier to have a team than to work alone. Just as Li Guishou came to the door of the hall, the door was closed. Looking at other places, all the passages that could leave were blocked. At this time, Li Gui turned to Longxing cloud and snorted coldly: "it''s really a good means, but you think it can take me down? It''s naive. Normally, you all think I''m just good at running away, but who of you ever thought that my skills are not bad." then he said, Li Gui took a whip leg to the dragon cloud.


    Seeing Li Gui''s hand, long Xingyun had no accident. He has long known that Li Gui''s skill is absolutely not bad, and under such circumstances, it is very possible for him to choose and do it himself. Of course, if he knows the real strength of longxingyun, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the idea of fighting with longxingyun. However, there are not so many ifs in the world, so Li Gui''s whip leg came to longxingyun.


    For this whip leg, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "yes, yes, with strength and speed. Of course, it would be better if he could be faster and stronger." when the right leg of Li Gui''s hand came to his head, long Xingyun calmly stretched out his left hand, "bang", and firmly grasped the right leg of Li Gui''s hand. With one kick, Li Gui''s hand was kicked out by long Xingyun.


    "Pedal pedal pedal" stepped back several steps, and Li Gui''s face was a little shocked. I thought that although the strength of longxingyun was good, it was not easy to leave itself. But now it seems that longxingyun treats himself like a cat playing with a mouse without any pressure.


    However, after all, Li Guishou has been in the Jianghu for so many years. No matter his experience or ruthlessness, he is incomparable to ordinary people. Since it''s hard for him to escape, Li Guishou doesn''t have a hobby of dying alone. At this time, he suddenly pulled a man, slipped a dagger in his hand and put it in front of the man''s neck: "don''t come here, come again, I''ll kill him!"


    "Oh? You want to kill him? Then kill him. Do it quickly. Don''t let me look down on you." long Xingyun said with a smile when he saw the kidnapped man.


    At this time, the man kidnapped by Li Gui''s hand looked frightened: "don''t do it. Talk well. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all the money you want. As long as you don''t hurt me, everything is easy to say. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We both have enemies with the boy. What''s there to discuss..."


    Hearing these words, Li Guishou found that the person he was holding was Zhou FA, who had not dealt with long Xingyun since the night before. Take the enemy of the other party as a hostage to threaten long Xingyun. No wonder long Xingyun said that just now. Alas... It''s really urgent to seek medical treatment. However, because he had just kidnapped Zhou FA, the people nearby had already run away. I want to change Zhou FA into another hostage, but the conditions are not allowed.


    In desperation, Li Guishou had to harden his head and say to long Xingyun, "I know you have a contradiction with him, but if he dies because you don''t save him, you will be finished! Why, do you still decide to arrest me now?"


    "No, no, no, no," long Xingyun shook his head, "Originally, I wanted to capture you alive, but since you have kidnapped him, and what he said just now makes me very unhappy, you should kill him quickly. After you kill him, I can kill you. Well, my daughter-in-law just told me that if the situation is special, it is to kill you, which can be regarded as completing the task. I am most annoyed by others threatening me, especially me And threatened me with my enemies. "


    Zhou FA can feel the affirmation of long Xingyun''s words. It seems that he wants to kill himself! Thinking of this, Zhou FA scolded angrily: "You bastard, you want to kill people with a knife! If I have something good or bad, you can''t live! Not only you, your family and your friends can survive! If you want to see such a scene, just continue to do so, ha ha..."


    If ordinary people, under the threat of Zhou FA, they may temporarily give up their unhappiness and try to save Zhou FA. But who is longxingyun? Trying to threaten him is pure daydreaming. Moreover, longxingyun hates others threatening himself with his family and friends. In the past, as long as there were such people, they were sent to the king of hell by longxingyun. Although Zhou FA has a special identity, he is a rare oil tycoon in China. However, will longxingyun be afraid of each other because of their identity? unable. Therefore, in the heart of longxingyun, Zhou FA has been sentenced to death.


    However, longxingyun didn''t want to make trouble for the time being. Therefore, although he wanted Zhou FA''s life, longxingyun didn''t do it himself. By Li Guishou and by himself, they are two very different things. Therefore, long Xingyun is looking for the right opportunity to leave Li Gui after he starts.

 Chapter 347

    Li Guishou obviously overestimates the importance of longxingyun to human life. In other words, longxingyun will not care about each other''s life and death for some unimportant people or people who have festivals with him. However, it''s no wonder that Zhou fagang still threatened longxingyun? If Zhou FA said some flattering words, maybe long Xingyun would save his life. Unfortunately


    In fact, Li Gui took long Xingyun as a policeman. Because in any case, the police put the personal safety of the people first. However, he didn''t expect that longxingyun was not the police he thought, let alone a rat repellent.


    However, if Zhou is handed out in this way, I''m afraid long Xingyun will directly leave himself behind. Although Li Gui''s hand has confidence in his own skill, when his leg was easily blocked by longxingyun just now, Li Gui''s hand has begun to be a little unsure of himself.


    Just when Li Gui''s hands were tangled, long Xingyun suddenly took a step forward. His momentum was like a hammer and hit Li Gui''s hands hard. Under the attack of longxingyun, Li Guishou''s body couldn''t help retreating back. However, the knife in Li Gui''s hand was right in front of Zhou FA''s neck. His body retreated, and the knife cut a hole in Zhou FA''s neck. Although the cut was not big, it was enough to make Zhou Fatong die and live.


    Moreover, because the knife crossed, Zhou FA covered his neck and didn''t dare to howl. He was afraid that he would lose blood faster because of the howl. Seeing Zhou FA''s appearance, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. It''s really a reward for evil! However, long Xingyun has no intention to care about Zhou FA now. His attention is all focused on Li Guishou. Although the strength of Li Gui''s hand is far from him, long Xingyun always feels that Li Gui''s hand is not as easy to be taken down as he seems. It is also for this reason that longxingyun has not forced Li Guishou too much. If there is any accident due to being forced too quickly, it''s hard to explain.


    Seeing that the shield in front of him had been lying on the ground and rolling, Li Gui''s eyes were fierce, and the knife in his hand turned fiercely and stabbed himself. With a "poof", a deep cut appeared on Li Gui''s left arm. Unless it''s a brain problem, who will have nothing to do and stab himself with a knife? Look at Li Gui''s hand. Although there is no initial enthusiasm, it is not to the point of mental collapse. Well, if he stabbed himself with a knife, there would be a big problem.


    When long Xingyun was wondering why Li Guishou did this, a black gas gushed out of the wound of Li Guishou. However, the black air did not disperse, but wrapped Li Gui''s left arm. Suddenly, the black fog began to roll, and then I heard Li Gui''s hand howl.


    Seeing this strange scene, without long Xingyun saying, Gao Qiang had already organized people to leave the hall. On the one hand, he doesn''t want those people to be hurt. On the other hand, he doesn''t want some super human abilities used by longxingyun to appear in front of these people. Soon, the guests were evacuated. When they came outside, although they wanted to see the things inside through the window, the metal plate came down inside the window. Finally, the whole hall is left with long Xingyun, Tang Xin, Gao Qiang, Zhou FA who is in pain on the ground and Li Guishou who is howling miserably.


    For the situation of Li Gui''s hand, although long Xingyun didn''t know what happened, he could guess some. After instructing Tang Xin to be careful and use unique skills if there was any accident, long Xingyun stood in front of Li Gui''s hand. Although I don''t know why Li Gui''s hand is like this, long Xingyun can feel that the momentum of Li Gui''s hand is increasing.


    When the momentum of Li Gui''s hand stopped increasing, his face became much better. At least, he didn''t cry anymore. However, looking at his left arm, it has become like skin and bone, and the more developed muscles in it have long disappeared.


    Feeling the increase of his strength, Li Gui''s hand "Ho Ho" smiled a few times: "you didn''t expect that I would become so powerful as now."


    "Is it strong? How strong is it? It''s just more miserable than just now," said long Xingyun with disdain. "I said, it''s just offering a sacrifice. As for making it like this? If you offer more sacrifices, you''ll become a human, a ghost or a ghost." although you despise it, long Xingyun secretly began to be vigilant. Although Li Gui''s hand has not been strengthened much, long Xingyun is worried about the particularity of Li Gui''s hand in other aspects. In order to ensure safety, he strives to take Li Gui''s hand at the first moment.


    When hearing long Xingyun say sacrifice, Li Gui''s eyes couldn''t help pumping: "how do you know about sacrifice?"


    "Nonsense," long Xingyun said, "Haven''t you read fantasy novels? Generally speaking, everyone has a desperate move, such as sacrifice. Of course, the more sacrifice, the greater the power you get. However, the power you get is only temporary, so it won''t be long before you become the same as before. Hey, I said, you can sacrifice more when you sacrifice later, You''d better sacrifice your third leg together. Anyway, you can''t use it now. "


    Li Guishou couldn''t hear the irony in longxingyun''s words. He waved his hand and another dagger appeared in his hand. At this time, he stared at longxingyun like a bloodthirsty hungry wolf: "only talk big. Next, let''s see why I''m called a ghost hand!" after that, Li Guishou roared and rushed to longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun didn''t realize that Li Gui''s sword was so good until he fought with Li Gui''s hand. Even if he had prepared in advance, he was suppressed by Li Gui''s knife and couldn''t counterattack for the moment. After Shengsheng was attacked by Li Gui''s hand with 8864 knives in a row, long Xingyun slipped under his feet and avoided Li Gui''s hand''s attack.


    At this time, long Xingyun knew the attack power of Li Gui''s hand. At the beginning, although the strength of Li Gui''s hand was good, it was relative to ordinary experts. When you meet an expert like longxingyun, you have to kill one, two and a pair. However, after Li Gui''s hand sacrificed his left arm, he could compete with long Xingyun. If he sacrificed two arms, I''m afraid even longxingyun can''t completely resist the other party''s attack.

 Chapter 348

    Fortunately, Li Gui had some scruples in his palm. In order not to lose too much, he sacrificed only one left hand. But that''s enough. Longxingyun kept resisting. When he was forced to the corner, longxingyun kicked at his feet and avoided the fierce attack of Li Gui''s hand.


    Seeing that the form was reversed for a time, long Xingyun was beaten by himself, and a grim smile appeared on Li Gui''s face: "hum, aren''t you very powerful? Why, you can''t do it so soon? Shouldn''t it be premature ejaculation? It''s a disease and should be treated."


    "Shit, this is clearly my line. You learned so fast. Did you pay the tuition?" long Xingyun said so, but his hand was not idle. Of course, his hand was behind his back and didn''t let Li Gui''s hand see his action.


    Being able to abuse the Dragon so freely, Li Gui''s hand was a little floating for a moment: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. People call me ''Li Gui''s hand'', and I''ll let you see what it is!"


    "Really? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you," said long Xingyun with a smile. "But I''ve seen your ghost hand. Isn''t that your left hand? In order to show appreciation, I decided to give you something." with a wave of long Xingyun''s hand, he threw something at Li Gui''s hand.


    Seeing that longxingyun lost something, Li Guishou quickly avoided it, although he didn''t know what it was.


    However, longxingyun specially prepared something for Li Guishou, which is so easy to avoid? Suddenly, only a "boom" was heard, and the things thrown by Longxing cloud exploded. Although Li Guishou avoided in advance, the strong explosion swept him in. As for the dragon cloud, he was already ready. Before he began to explode, he had condensed three layers of shields with solid ice. Tang Xin and Gao Qiang also knew the power of the unique skill of long Xingyun and hid long ago.


    Finally, when the explosion ended, the dragon cloud emerged from behind the ice shield. After looking around, he found that Li Gui''s hand, which was just trying to resist the power of the explosion, was now bloody. However, his blood had dried up and looked a bit like half cooked barbecue.


    Suddenly, Li Gui''s hand "coughed" twice, his body shook and almost fell down. It took Li Gui half a minute to stabilize his body. When he saw the head of longxingyun sticking out, his eyes were full of resentment: "you are really cruel!"


    Hearing Li Guishou''s words of resentment, long Xingyun grinned: "thanks for your praise, men are not cruel and their status is unstable!"


    "You!" Li Gui trembled with luck. At this time, he couldn''t care what he would become in the future. He gritted his teeth and began to talk.


    When long Xingyun saw him like that, he knew he was sacrificing. Moreover, looking at his appearance, I''m afraid the sacrifice is not just an arm.


    Just as long Xingyun thought, Li Gui''s hand had begun to howl miserably. This time, his scream was even louder, and black gas came out of him, even his head was full of black gas. Long Xingyun knows that if Li Gui''s hand is allowed to complete the sacrifice, whether he can defeat the other party is also a problem. Long Xingyun doesn''t think the other party can let go of himself after sacrifice, unless there is something wrong with Li Guishou''s brain.


    When long Xingyun stabbed Li Gui''s hand with a bloody three edged thorn, a magical thing happened. It''s like stabbing a layer of elastic membrane. The three edged thorn in Longxing cloud''s hand doesn''t make any contribution. Some unbelieving dragon Xingyun stabbed at a place with his three edged thorns. When he wanted to come, even when Li Gui''s hand was sacrificing, he had a protective film on his body, but he could still break through as long as he exceeded his bearing range. For such protection, the most suitable is to break the face with points. In particular, it is easier to pierce the protective film if it is stabbed in one place.


    Unfortunately, the idea of longxingyun is very good, but the fact is very cruel. Although the dragon cloud stabbed at that point more than ten times in a row, it never broke through the protective film. In desperation, longxingyun had to give up such futility. Instead of working hard here, it''s better to restore your body to its best state and face what will happen.


    When longxingyun began to recover his strength, Li Guishou''s sacrifice gradually reached the last moment. At this time, the howl of Li Gui''s hand had already disappeared, replaced by a silence. About three minutes later, long Xingyun first opened his eyes and stared at Li Gui''s hand, which had become a match with the skeleton frame.


    Li Guishou also opened his eyes half a minute later. At this time, he saw Li Guishou staring at longxingyun with red eyes and issuing a "Ho Ho" Laughter: "I feel very strong, and you can choose to die!" it is obvious that he has forgotten his previous words that he would not let longxingyun die so easily. Now Li Guishou just wants to see the scene of long Xingyun dying in his own hand.


    Feel the strong and unstable breath of Li Gui''s hand, and the sense of dragon cloud is greatly threatened. Unconsciously, he tightened the bloody three edged thorn on his hand, and long Xingyun looked firmly at Li Gui''s hand. Have you experienced less? The opponents you have faced are strong and weak, but if the opponents you encounter in your life are mediocre, I''m afraid it''s not much fun to do whatever you do? At this time, the strength of Li Gui''s hand is also giving longxingyun the opportunity to test his recent strength growth.


    For long Xingyun''s unwillingness to resist himself, Li Gui''s hand moved like the mouth on the skull, like showing an extremely terrible smile: "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. You''ll find that you''ll be broken a little by me. But don''t worry, you won''t go to hell alone. Your woman will accompany you on the huangquan road. You''ll all die, ho ho ho..."


    If it''s just for himself, it''s easy to say, but who let Li Gui''s hand pull Tang Xin, which is something longxingyun can''t tolerate. In his heart, relatives, lovers and friends are taboos that can''t be touched, especially because of his own reasons.


    When long Xingyun was angry, he suddenly felt his brain shake, and then he seemed to float slowly. At this time, he saw that Li Gui''s hand opposite was getting shorter and shorter. It turned out that his heavenly soul was out of his body again.


    When this happened, long Xingyun was in a state of bewilderment. Could it be said that he met the opening conditions of long Wen Pei again at this time? However, after waiting for a long time, he found that he had not been attracted to long Wen Pei. And Li Guishou in his sight changed a little.


    At this time, Li Gui''s hand is not the skeleton frame, but an extremely illusory shadow, as if it would be blown away with a blow. Is that the heavenly soul of Li Gui''s hand?


    After this idea appeared in the mind of long Xingyun, it was like a root growing up. If a person''s heavenly soul was destroyed, what would it be like? Obviously, even if he did not die, it would be almost the same. Moreover, if there was no heavenly soul, a person would not even have the qualification to fall into reincarnation after death. Since the other person''s heavenly soul was so weak, he could not help himself Can you destroy each other''s soul?


    This idea is very tempting. However, it doesn''t seem to be a good idea in the current situation. However, everyone has his crazy side, and Longxing cloud is no exception. Anyway, tianhun can''t return to his body for the time being. It''s better to fight here. If you destroy the other party''s tianhun, you can not only solve the current crisis, but also get a new attack method. Even in the face of a more powerful enemy, it''s a secret weapon, isn''t it?


    Just do it. Longxingyun controls his heavenly soul to fly to Li Gui''s hand. When the heavenly soul of longxingyun comes to Li Gui''s hand, Li Gui''s illusory heavenly soul looks up confused and looks at the longxingyun that appears in front of him. However, he just looks at it. Longxingyun doesn''t know how to kill Li Gui''s heavenly soul, so he can only do according to the body''s instructions FA, pull it over and fight. This method is quite effective. Long Xingyun pulled it hard and pulled out the heavenly soul of Li Gui''s hand.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun immediately rushed up and beat the ghost of Li Gui''s hand with an old fist. When long Xingyun lifted his Yin leg and kicked the ghost of Li Gui''s hand, the ghost of Li Gui''s hand was like a burst of smoke and dispersed by the wind. In the real world, when long Xingyun beat his ghost, he suddenly hugged his head and howled Until the dragon cloud scattered his heavenly soul, Li Gui''s howling stopped suddenly and lay motionless on the ground.


    After breaking up the heavenly soul of Li Gui''s hand, the heavenly soul of longxingyun gradually returned to his body. When his heavenly soul returned, he didn''t notice that a small part of the heavenly soul of Li Gui''s hand was integrated into his heavenly soul and absorbed.


    When long Xingyun opened his eyes again, he saw Li Gui''s hand lying on the ground. He came forward and leaned his nose, which was already slightly inaudible. Now Li Gui''s hand can be said to be alive or dead, that is, the legendary living dead. Although there are signs of life in his body, he has no ability to be a human being.


    At this time, Tang Xin and Gao Qiang slowly leaned over. When they saw the appearance of Li Gui''s hand, their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. They all saw the appearance of Li Gui''s hand just now. They thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but in the end, Li Gui''s hand held his head and howled for a while, and then fell down.


    Feeling the doubt in their eyes, long Xingyun stood up and said happily, "it''s lucky. Just now my heavenly soul came out of the body and scattered his heavenly soul. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say who will win."


    "Heaven soul out of the body?" Tang Xin and long Xingyun have practiced together. Naturally, they know about the heavenly soul, but Gao Qiang doesn''t know it. So, he looks at long Xingyun with curious baby like eyes. If a beautiful woman looks at herself like this, long Xingyun will still enjoy it. However, Gao Qiang, an old man, can''t stand it anyway. He hurriedly talks about the heavenly soul Things are also right.


    After knowing about tianhun, Gao Qiang''s eyes to longxingyun are full of worship. What a magical ability that tianhun can kill people when he gets out of the body? Unless he is a legendary immortal, who can do it? Longxingyun doesn''t know that what he just said makes Gao Qiang regard himself as an immortal. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be excited for a while. However, Looking at Gao Qiang''s admiring eyes, long Xingyun always feels sorry if he doesn''t give anything. After thinking about it, long Xingyun taught Gao Qiang about the cultivation of heavenly soul. Of course, long Xingyun only gave her something simple in front. Although Gao Qiang is a dragon guard, as the master, you should also learn to resist. Otherwise, how can you make his subordinates die hard?


    In fact, although longxingyun conceals something from Gao Qiang, it is the cultivation method of heavenly soul after all. Not to mention ordinary people, there are few people in China who understand the cultivation method of heavenly soul. Moreover, even if some people know the cultivation method of heavenly soul, they are all low-level. However, the dragon cloud teaches Gao Qiang that even the front ones have a much higher relative level. Just looking at the dragon cloud in worship, you get such a good thing. Gao Qiang''s loyalty to the dragon cloud is brushed to 100 in an instant.


    Such an important thing, others taught you so easily, what is this? This is trust! As a master who trusts his subordinates so much, how can he not consider more for his master? How can we not seek the interests of our master wholeheartedly? If long Xingyun knew that he could get the full value of high-strength loyalty so easily, he was afraid he would laugh.


    After knowing that tianhun can attack people, longxingyun no longer stays in the hall. Anyway, Li Gui''s hand has been solved. After Gao Qiang cleaned up his body, he handed it to Tang Xin. Although there are some twists and turns in the new task of the canteen, her task has been completed anyway. As for Zhou FA, who is still lying on the ground, if he is killed, he will still have some trouble. However, longxingyun has a good way. Moreover, his cultivation of heavenly soul can be regarded as finding a target.


    Along the secret passage of the hall, longxingyun and Zhou FA soon came to the rest room. Throw Zhou FA to the ground, and longxingyun begins to prepare for his sky soul attack training.


    If you want the heavenly soul to attack, the first thing is to let the heavenly soul out of the body. Otherwise, where can we attack others? When holding Li Gui''s hand, the heavenly soul of longxingyun was involuntarily out of the body. Now it''s his turn to let the heavenly soul out of his body, but it''s not easy to do. In desperation, longxingyun had to look through the things of tianhun cultivation in his mind to see if he could find a way to get tianhun out of his body.


    Kung Fu pays off. After looking for it for a long time, long Xingyun finally found a way. According to the method recorded in it, longxingyun did not let his heavenly soul come out of his body until he had tested it for five times. After the soul came out of the body that day, long Xingyun looked around. There was no discomfort, just like the war with Li Gui''s hand. At this time, longxingyun turned his attention to Zhou FA who fell to the ground. To be exact, it''s Zhou FA''s heavenly soul.


    Because he was cut by Li Gui''s knife, Zhou FA didn''t die, but his body was not far from death. Of course, his soul is still there, but it has begun to become illusory. Long Xingyun doesn''t like Zhou FA. Moreover, Zhou FA''s previous threats to himself also let long Xingyun know that if he doesn''t give Zhou FA a hard hand, Zhou FA will be threatened to himself or his family in the future. In order to contain the danger in the embryonic stage, longxingyun decided to break up Zhou FA''s heavenly soul.


    Like the heavenly soul of Li Gui''s hand, long Xingyun pulled Zhou FA''s heavenly soul out with a strong pull. However, long Xingyun did not immediately punch and kick Zhou FA''s heavenly soul. He wanted to see if there were any other ways to attack the heavenly soul besides this method. Finally, after long Xingyun carefully looked through it twice, he still didn''t find any clues. However, since there is the cultivation method of heavenly soul, there will be some attack methods of heavenly soul. It seems that those things are still behind.


    Because he didn''t find a way to attack the heavenly soul, longxingyun was a little upset. Therefore, Zhou FA''s heavenly soul suffered and was violently beaten by the unhappy dragon cloud until the dragon cloud ended with a broken son and grandchild''s foot, and Zhou FA''s heavenly soul dissipated. After venting, the dragon cloud felt much better, and the sky soul gradually returned to the body. Naturally, some things left by Zhou FA''s heavenly soul when it dissipated were also absorbed by the heavenly soul of Longxing cloud.


    Tianhun returned to his body. Longxingyun didn''t feel anything uncomfortable. On the contrary, he still felt refreshed. He didn''t know that his heavenly soul became more solid after absorbing the things that appeared when Li Gui''s hand and Zhou FA''s heavenly soul dissipated. If you know, I''m afraid longxingyun will continue to study this thing.


    Once again, the dragon cloud opened his eyes and looked at Zhou FA who was still bleeding on the ground. After thinking about it, he took out a jade bottle from his arms. After dipping it a little, he mixed it with the water in the basin and splashed it on Zhou FA''s neck. The nature in the jade bottle is holy water. Although it is diluted in the basin, the effect is still there. Before long, the wound on Zhou FA''s neck began to scar. Although he wished Zhou FA would die now, long Xingyun knew that if Zhou FA really died now. Although it''s not caused by themselves, I''m afraid some people will just press things on their own heads.


    However, if Zhou FA didn''t die but could never wake up, that would be another way of saying it. Moreover, long Xingyun also treated him. In this case, it is not so simple for some people to put things on the Dragon clouds.


    After all this, long Xingyun took Zhou FA back along the dark path. When seeing Zhou FA in longxingyun''s hand, Gao Qiang first wondered why longxingyun didn''t kill him. Soon, he reacted that longxingyun didn''t mean to keep him alive, but that it wouldn''t have a great impact on longxingyun''s future life. As for Zhou FA''s appearance, it''s the same as Li Guishou just now. It''s obvious that long Xingyun broke up his heavenly soul. Even if he didn''t die, Zhou FA couldn''t wake up. Perhaps this is the best way.


    After everything inside was almost done, Gao Qiang asked the service personnel on the cruise ship to open the door. Seeing Gao Qiang''s appearance, those who were watching outside couldn''t help but surround and ask. Of course, the most important thing is what''s going on inside.


    After a little hesitation, Gao Qiang said, "everyone, the gangster inside is Li Guishou, a famous jewelry thief in recent days. I''m sure everyone has heard his name. As for those two, they are criminal police. They came specifically for Li Guishou. Now, Li Guishou has been subdued and taken away by them."


    Hearing Gao Qiang''s words, the people were relieved. Especially when they heard that the gangster was Li Gui''s hand, some people were gnashing their teeth and wanted to skin and cramp Li Gui''s hand. Obviously, these people are those who have been hurt by Li Gui''s hand. Of course, the damage here is property damage. Hearing that Li Gui''s hand had been subdued, their hearts suddenly relaxed a lot. Otherwise, I don''t know what they will do.


    At this time, someone asked about Zhou FA. Gao Qiang has already answered this question: "Mr. Zhou FA passed out because he was hurt by Li Gui''s hand. However, Mr. long has given him emergency treatment and the blood has stopped. However, Mr. Zhou FA has not woken up, and the rest has been handed over to the medical staff on the cruise ship for emergency treatment. However, I want to announce one thing to you now, that is, we may have to dock first. After all, the medical means on the cruise ship can''t compare with that in the hospital. "


    Everyone was not surprised by Gao Qiang''s announcement. You know, Zhou FA is the oil king in Northwest China, and his wealth is much higher than those present. If his treatment is delayed, let alone what will happen when Zhou FA wakes up. Those who flatter him are afraid to attack the people who delay Zhou fa first. However, what they don''t know is that Zhou FA, this generation The son will never wake up.


    Long Xingyun didn''t do anything else because he was going to dock. Apart from cultivating tianhun in the house, he just shared his cultivation experience with Tang Xin. Perhaps it was because of the last double cultivation with long Xingyun. Tang Xin''s cultivation of tianhun had begun to go on the right path. Although the growth of tianhun was not obvious, Tang Xin knew that her tianhun had begun to grow slowly.


    A few hours later, the cruise ship docked. On the shore, an ambulance had long received a call and waited there. When the cruise ship stopped, the medical staff immediately boarded it and pulled Zhou FA out. After taking it to the ambulance, Zhou FA''s bodyguard drove with the ambulance to the hospital.


    After long Xingyun said goodbye to Gao Qiang, he left in a low-key way. Of course, Tang Xin and Li Guishou, who has become a living dead man, left together. Tang Xin had already contacted the local police and met the police who came to meet him shortly after leaving. After a little greeting, the two sides took Li Guishou into the police car. Although long Xingyun took Li Guishou as the main force, However, long Xingyun didn''t want to take Li Gui''s hand back to Beishi for the time being. More importantly, he didn''t catch a cold about the police car. The thing that haunted him when he was a child didn''t dissipate. Tang Xin saw that long Xingyun really didn''t want to and didn''t say anything more. After asking him to go back as soon as possible, he got into the police car and left.


    After a day in the local area, long Xingyun left his destination: Macao. This time, long Xingyun did not go to Macao alone. A bodyguard of Gao Qiang was sent to long Xingyun. According to Gao Qiang, he was regarded as a temporary tour guide for long Xingyun.


    Although long Xingyun has been to Macao, he has never visited Macao. Now he has a free tour guide. What''s wrong with long Xingyun? Originally, Gao Qiang wanted to be a tour guide for long Xingyun himself. However, according to long Xingyun, Gao Qiang, as a public figure in Macao, has to be a tour guide for himself. It''s really too high-profile. Moreover, long Xingyun is temporarily It doesn''t mean to show off.


    The next day, long Xingyun and the bodyguard named Ren Jie went to Macao. After leaving the airport, long Xingyun put on the sunglasses he bought on the side of the road. Ren Jie didn''t understand why long Xingyun did this. Did many people in Macao know long Xingyun? However, after long Xingyun explained to him, three black lines appeared on Ren Jie''s forehead. Long Xingyun When facing Ren Jie''s question, he said, "no one knows me in Macao. However, if I put on my sunglasses, others may regard me as a star because they don''t know who I am. This feeling is very cool."


    After hearing what longxingyun said, Ren Jie wanted to say that longxingyun was really helpless. However, who made the boss pay special attention to others? For his own job, Ren Jie swallowed those words.


    Macao''s development is very good. At least, it is much better than most cities in mainland China. Walking on the road, looking at the roadside shops, longxingyun can''t help but be happy. In the final analysis, longxingyun is just a young man in his early twenties. Although he is disgusted with shopping, longxingyun is not a person who can''t even look at it.


    While long Xingyun was watching with interest under Ren Jie''s introduction, he suddenly heard a quarrel in front of him, faintly, and the cry of a child. A few steps forward, long Xingyun saw a child crying there. A man and a woman next to him seemed very excited and arguing with others. After listening carefully, long Xingyun understood this What''s going on.


    It turned out that the man, the woman and the child were a family. Because they took annual leave, the family went out to travel. Originally, it was very pleasant all the way, but when they came to this shopping street to buy things, the children jumping in front fell to the ground and broke the things held by each other because they met a man. According to the man, it was Tang Dynasty porcelain that fell on the ground. It was very expensive. When the child''s parents came, he took them and wouldn''t let them go. He had to ask the other party to compensate him 300000.


    Three hundred thousand, which is not a small number for the Chen Jie family. Although he and his wife are white-collar workers, with a total income of 1780 a month, they spend a lot on their children. Plus supporting both parents and paying off the mortgage and car loan, there is not much money left in a month. Let alone 300000, it is a problem for them to take out 100000 at once.


    Although I know I''m wrong, it''s not just the child''s responsibility to meet each other. It was originally a sidewalk, but the man took it as his own place, and his things were placed in the middle of the road. At that time, he was carrying things from the house to the stall outside. Moreover, the other party said that the porcelain was worth 300000. Chen Jie didn''t think what the other party said was what he said. Under the argument, the two sides deadlocked.


    Glancing at the broken porcelain on the ground, Longxing cloud found an interesting thing. At this time, he had fully understood that the man holding porcelain not only falsely reported the price of porcelain, but also touched porcelain. At this time, long Xingyun whispered a few words next to Ren Jie, and then walked in with a shake.


    Just as everyone was attracted by the two sides of the quarrel, a voice came over: "ouch, this is not the famous Tang Tri Color of the Tang Dynasty. How did it fall like this? It''s a pity, a pity!" yes, the voice was made by long Xingyun.


    When they saw the sudden dragon cloud, they were stunned. However, after hearing long Xingyun''s words, the man who asked for compensation said with regret: "yes, this brother really knows the goods. You see, this is the Tang Sancai I picked up yesterday. I was just about to put it out to attract guests today. No, the child touched it and fell like this." he also wiped his eyes, A sad look.


    "Oh, really? The child is so naughty!" long Xingyun looked angry. "Don''t you know that it has harmed the interests of others, but do you want to compensate? Such a child really needs to be managed by his parents." he patted the man on the shoulder: "By the way, are you the boss? Is there anything like this? Almost the same. My friend is going to buy one for his birthday these two days."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the man knew that there was a business coming. Take a deep breath, and he said slowly: "OK, since my brother spoke, I won''t hide it. In fact, I received two of them yesterday, but they may be worse than this, you see..."


    "No problem," long Xingyun patted his chest. "It''s almost OK. As for the price, no problem. Take it out for me first."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly ran into the shop and took something out of a box before he came to longxingyun: "look, this is what I received. Although it is not comparable to the broken one, it is also a boutique."

 Chapter 349

    Long Xingyun took over the porcelain, looked up and down, and nodded: "well, well, it''s really a high-quality product. Boss, how can I sell this? Let''s make a price."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand, the same price. What do you think?" the shopkeeper smiled when he came to the door.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s only 250000. It''s not expensive at all," long Xingyun nodded repeatedly. "You wrap it for me and I''ll write you a check right away."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the shopkeeper''s smile became stronger. Although he was very happy shopping, when he saw someone who didn''t even pay the price, he felt whether he wanted less. Just as he was about to wrap things up for long Xingyun, a man came in and said to long Xingyun in a hurry, "long Shao, why are you shopping indiscriminately? If the master knows, I''m afraid he will talk about you again." this man is Ren Jie. According to his appearance, his performance is really in place.


    "It''s just 200000 yuan, little money," said long Xingyun with a careless look. "The old man likes pottery. It''s really a big profit to buy him a Tang Tri Color for more than 200000 yuan." he also pointed to the porcelain still held by the shopkeeper.


    After looking at the porcelain carefully, Ren Jiecai said to long Xingyun, "long Shao, it''s impossible for more than 200000 people to buy a high-quality Tang Tri Color. Obviously, this thing is fake."


    "Fake?" long Xingyun''s eyes immediately widened, looked up and down, and asked Ren Jie with a strong anger in his heart, "are you sure it''s a fake?"


    "Of course," Ren Jie nodded seriously, "long Shao, don''t you know? I''ve been with the master for so long, and I still have some research on porcelain. This thing looks like real, but in fact, the fraud is obvious. If you buy such a thing for tens of dollars, maybe someone else will buy it. If it''s true, don''t think about it without one or two million."


    After hearing Ren Jie''s comment on this thing, long Xingyun turned his face and stared at the shopkeeper: "this is the boutique you said? You want to scare me with a fake thing? It seems that you don''t know who I am. You dare to deceive me. It seems that your skin is itchy. Ah Jie, you call black skin. I want to ask him what he should do if someone on his territory dares to deceive me!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Jie nodded and took out his mobile phone to dial the phone. Seeing this situation, especially after hearing the name of "black skin", the shopkeeper put down the things in his hand, hurried forward to stop Ren Jie''s action, smiled and said, "well, this is a small thing, so you don''t have to call brother black?"


    The name Heipi may not be very good in other places, but in this street, the name Heipi is like an underground emperor. If you mess with him, you don''t want to go on in this street. Because of his respect for Heipi, people here call him Heige. Heipi was satisfied with the title, so he accepted it with ease. Looking at the appearance of long Xingyun, it doesn''t look like a simple figure. Moreover, the shopkeeper can feel the smell similar to that of a big family bodyguard uploaded by Ren Jie. On weekdays, if you pit yourself, others will pit you, but if the other party can not pay attention to the black skin, you will be finished.


    Imagining the next consequences, the shopkeeper was terrified and said with a smile, "well, you two, don''t, don''t, you see, I''m wrong. In this way, you two come to the house for a cup of tea and let''s talk slowly?"


    "Wrong?" long Xingyun still looked reasonable and unforgiving. "Do you think you can fool me if you read wrong? Do you know what kind of person I hate most? That''s who dares to cheat me. If you are true, sell it and cheat me with a fake. Are you afraid that I can''t afford to pay?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating. If those ordinary dandies can make a fool of each other after they pay for two good words and give some benefits to each other. But the person in front of him is different. Moreover, a bodyguard has such insight. I''m afraid long Xingyun is not a child of a small family. If a man like him wants to kill himself, it''s easier than crushing an ant. For his own life, the shopkeeper can only try his best to please longxingyun, for fear that the other party will really kill himself.


    Finally, after the shopkeeper said all kinds of good words, long Xingyun reluctantly agreed to the shopkeeper and went into the house to "talk". As for the Chen Jie family who began to be wronged, they had long been forgotten by the shopkeeper. Now we are facing people who can control their own life and death. If there are complications, we don''t know how to die.


    After about ten minutes, longxingyun came out of the house. Of course, long Xingyun is full of smiles, and the shopkeeper, uh, has a smile on his face, but mostly loses his smile. Although his heart was full of bitterness, the shopkeeper smiled and said to long Xingyun, "well, long Shao, I often come to drink tea in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come often if I have time. However, if there''s nothing I like, there will be something you can see at that time." long Xingyun nodded and left with Ren Jie.


    The shopkeeper could only look at the departure of longxingyun with a sad face. In the past ten minutes, he has given all kinds of benefits. At least, the money he earned with all kinds of touch porcelain for more than half a year has been given to longxingyun in various names.


    Not long after long Xingyun and Ren Jie left, Chen Jie''s family caught up from behind and stopped long Xingyun. Before and after arriving at Longxing cloud, Chen Jie bowed deeply: "long Shao, thank you so much just now. I''m afraid we wouldn''t know what to do if it weren''t for your help."


    "Oh? I helped you. Why don''t I know?" long Xingyun still looks like a dandy just now. "I said, if you''re okay, don''t block my way. Be careful that I''m in a bad mood and ask someone to mess with you!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the child on one side "Puchi" smiled: "uncle is still scaring us, hee hee."


    "Hmm?" hearing the child''s words, long Xingyun looked at him with great interest, "you said I was scaring you?"


    "Of course," the child nodded seriously, "my uncle won''t ask someone to beat us. Tong Tong can feel that my uncle is a good man, much better than the bad uncle just now."


    Longxingyun naturally knows that Tong Tong Tong''s bad uncle is the shopkeeper just now. However, what Tong Tong just said can make longxingyun feel a little surprised. In order to verify his doubts, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Chen Jie: "his name is Tong Tong? Can you feel that I''m scaring you?"


    Knowing that long Xingyun would be surprised, Chen Jie nodded: "Yes, he is our child. His name is Tong Tong. Long Shao, I know you are a good man, so Tong Tong would say that. In fact, Tong Tong seems to be able to distinguish the kindness and malice of others since he had a serious illness when he was a child. Even if there is only one thing, he can distinguish it. Especially when he is older and older, he seems to feel more strongly about others. Even more , he can also say something about what the other person is thinking. "


    "Really?" hearing Chen Jie''s words, long Xingyun was a little incredible. However, after carefully recalling Chen Jie''s words, the word "had a serious illness" made long Xingyun seem to understand something, so he asked Chen Jie, "did the child get anything before he got sick? For example, a jade pendant?"


    "How do you know the jade pendant?" the woman next to her suddenly opened her mouth. After waking up to her slip of tongue, she quickly protected Tong Tong behind her and looked warily at longxingyun.


    Chen Jie was not as alert as a woman, but nodded and said, "yes, Tong Tong did get a jade pendant just before he was seriously ill. However, long Shao, how do you know?"


    Hearing that Chen Jie always called himself "long Shao, long Shao", long Xingyun felt that he was not used to it, so he waved his hand and said: "Well, don''t call me ''long Shao''. I just asked ah Jie to call me ''long Shao'' just to scare that guy. If you don''t mind, call me Xingyun. As for how I know, it''s just a guess. However, what I want to say is that if you don''t mind, you can come to my company to help. Of course, to tell you the truth, we will help you It''s Tong Tong and his ability. "


    "Tong Tong?" the woman''s face looked at the dragon cloud. "What are you going to do to Tong Tong? Don''t hurt him. If anything happens, you come to me. Don''t hurt my child!"


    Seeing the woman protecting the calf so much, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "sorry, I''m afraid it''s the reason why I didn''t explain clearly. What I said is Tong Tong, which is right. However, I hope to cultivate him and make him a future talent of our company."


    "Train him?" Chen Jie looked at longxingyun in surprise. After a while, he said, "can I refuse?"


    Long Xingyun was surprised that Chen Jie suddenly said this sentence. However, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Chen Jie with great interest: "why do you ask? If you really want me to answer, I would say yes. However, I think you won''t refuse when you hear my explanation." as he said, long Xingyun took out the jade pendant on his neck.


    When he saw the jade pendant hanging around long Xingyun''s neck, Chen Jie understood why long Xingyun knew why Tong Tong got the jade pendant. After others got the jade pendant, they didn''t get sick. As for Tong Tong''s illness, long Xingyun probably guessed the reason. Maybe it was because Tong Tong was too young to bear that ability for a time. Explanation to Chen Jie , long Xingyun just took out his business card, and the other party didn''t have the psychology of resistance. Instead, he looked at long Xingyun with a shocked face: "are you the boss of long Tian - long Xingyun?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" long Xingyun looked at Chen Jie. "Now, you should believe that I''m not going to kidnap and sell children?"


    "Believe, of course," Chen Jie nodded. "Introduce yourself. I''m Chen Jie, Chen Haosen''s cousin."


    "What? Gowardesh''s cousin?" hearing this, longxingyun was completely blinded. With Chen Jie''s explanation, longxingyun believed that he was really right to save this time. On the other hand, the world is too small. Unexpectedly, it was cousin Chen Haosen''s family who saved others casually. It seems that it was destined by heaven.


    At the beginning, Chen Haosen lived in Chen Jie''s house for some time when he was a child. Naturally, he heard the name of long Xingyun from each other''s mouth. However, since Chen Haosen became a soldier, the contact between the two people began to decrease gradually. However, he also knew about long Xingyun. Especially recently, Chen Haosen changed to Longtian preservation company of long Xingyun, and the treatment was very good, so He also wants Chen Jie to come.


    Although Chen Jie now works in a company, he learned martial arts in the early years. Moreover, with his skill, even if he came to the army, he was great. Although Chen Haosen is selfish, it is not Chen Haosen''s irresponsibility to let Chen Jie come. After all, his strength is enough to enter Longtian. However, because Chen Jie has a lot of things to do, and he doesn''t know whether he can enter Longtian preservation company, this matter has been put down for the time being.


    For Chen Jie''s calm, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. He knows that Chen Haosen is also for the good of the company. Otherwise, it''s nothing for Chen Haosen to let Chen Jie into the company. However, Chen Haosen''s sense of responsibility still made him not take advantage of the convenience at hand to absorb Chen Jie into the company.


    At present, longxingyun wants to cultivate Tongtong and takes Tongtong as the future of the company. Chen Jie is naturally very happy. However, after hearing that longxingyun''s company was a security company, the woman couldn''t help showing a trace of unhappiness on her face.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know that the woman is worried that her child will be hurt in the future. However, Tong Tong''s ability determines that he doesn''t have to go deep into the dangerous environment. After long Xingyun introduced the pros and cons of the matter, the woman nodded and agreed. As for Chen Jie, not only Tong Tong, he wants to join Longtian security company. However, his son has just been valued by long Xingyun. For a moment, he can''t open his mouth.


    Seeing Chen Jie''s desire to stop talking, long Xingyun smiled and looked at him: "Chen Jie, Longtian preservation company may recruit some new employees again recently. If you are interested, you can try it when you go back. As long as you can meet the standard, you will certainly get what you want."


    Long Xingyun''s words do not guarantee that Chen Jie will be able to enter Longtian, but what he said is very clear. As long as Chen Jie can meet the standard, he will be absorbed. It''s better than anything to be appreciated by longxingyun. After long Xingyun left with a smile, Chen Jie could not help clenching his fist: "don''t worry, I will go! And I will go in!"


    After hearing Chen Jie''s words, a trace of worry appeared on the woman''s face next to him. However, seeing the perseverance on Chen Jie''s face and Tong Tong''s interest, she didn''t say anything, but prayed silently for them at the bottom of her heart.


    After long Xingyun left, he and Ren Jie went to Gaoqiang''s Casino in Macao. This is a large-scale gambling company. The apparent boss is a gangster, but the actual boss behind the scenes is Gao Qiang. In fact, in Macao, Gaoqiang owns more than one gambling company. However, this one is the largest one under his banner and the one in which he holds the most shares.


    After entering the casino, long Xingyun looked around with interest and said to Ren Jie, "ah Jie, go and change some chips for me. I''m very interested in playing here." with that, long Xingyun wrote a check and handed it to Ren Jie.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Jie took the check and walked to the place where the chips were exchanged. After all, the casino is said to be strong, but it accounts for the vast majority and some minority shareholders. If you take chips directly to longxingyun, it''s not very good.


    In fact, even if Ren Jie directly takes chips for longxingyun, longxingyun won''t want it. It''s not that there is no money. Some petty profits are ignored by longxingyun. Moreover, for the so-called face, longxingyun has no feeling. Can face be eaten? The answer is: No. Therefore, except when necessary, longxingyun is too lazy to fight for the so-called face.


    With several chips exchanged by Ren Jie, long Xingyun wandered around the casino. Turning around, longxingyun chose to guess the size, which is the simplest and most popular gambling project. Ren Jie saw that longxingyun was there. He didn''t come forward, but looked at it from a distance. As Gao Qiang, he knows what his boss looks like in the face of longxingyun. How dare Ren Jie upset his boss who can make his boss like this? Not only that, he also had to look carefully at the people around the dragon cloud. He knows very well that many people in this casino don''t really gamble.


    If those people disturb longxingyun''s interest, I''m afraid they will face high-strength anger. For his boss, he knows that he is really kind on weekdays, and there is no beating or scolding under his opponent. But don''t let him get angry, otherwise it will be over. Although Gao Qiang will not use force to deal with those who annoy him, it will be more tortured if he is allowed to use soft force. In order to make his life easier, Ren Jie won''t let those people near longxingyun.


    However, Ren Jie obviously miscalculated those people. When he cast his eyes around the dragon cloud, someone came up. Just as Ren Jie was about to stop, the man had begun to do it. But he just did it. Just as he put his hand into longxingyun''s pocket, a big hand grabbed him tightly: "I said, boy, come and play if you want. Don''t put your hand in the wrong pocket. Forget it this time. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude!" then the owner of the voice pushed the thief aside.


    Caught on the spot, the thief took a hate look at each other and hurried away. If someone looked carefully, there was still some fear in the thief''s eyes.


    At this time, long Xingyun turned his attention to the man who caught the thief: "thank you, long Xingyun." as he said, long Xingyun stretched out his right hand.


    "Du Laoer." for the hand extended by long Xingyun, the big man shook it with him, "I said, you''re too careless to play. No matter where the casino is, there will be these people. However, as long as you pay attention, it''ll be all right."


    Hearing Du Laoer''s words, long Xingyun nodded yes and looked at the bar: "have a drink? It''s my treat."


    "Of course it''s you," Du Laoer nodded. "I''m Du Laoer''s favorite friend. That''s it. I''ll make you a friend." then he took long Xingyun''s shoulder and walked to the bar.


    When he came to the bar, long Xingyun ordered two deep-water bombs. After half a glass of wine, Du Er said to long Xingyun, "brother long, how do you know I like this?"


    "Guess," long Xingyun also drank half a cup and said slowly with a long sigh. "According to your personality, only the deep-water bomb is suitable for you. Obviously, I guessed right."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Du Er stretched out his thumb: "high, it''s really high! Brother long, guess why I came here to gamble?"


    After looking up and down at Du Laoer, long Xingyun smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re not here to gamble?"


    "Hmm? How do you know?" as soon as Du Laoer drank the remaining half cup of wine, he looked at long Xingyun in surprise. "Can you really read your mind?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head, "First of all, brother Du, although you''re gambling, you''re not a professional gambler. Second, you can see that there are thieves stealing from me, which means you''re sober. Plus your clothes, of course, I don''t mean to say you don''t dress well. Just, from your collocation, you don''t care about your image compared with ordinary days It''s too particular. Coupled with the slightly rough cocoon on your hand and the momentum of speaking, you should be a person in the town here? "


    After hearing the analysis of long Xingyun, Du Er couldn''t help nodding: "great, brother long, unexpectedly, you saw me so thoroughly as soon as we met. It''s really great! Du Er, I admire you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that I observed it carefully," long Xingyun waved his hand. "Look at brother Du''s appearance, which is somewhat different from those people in other towns. It can be said that his hands are very good."


    Du Laoer smiled bitterly and shook his head about long Xingyun''s evaluation of himself: "Brother long, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, it''s not that I''m good at it, but that I don''t want to take other people''s jobs. You must also know that there are poor and rich people everywhere. Even here, they all exist. To be honest, the people who stole your money just now belong to an organization and often mix in major casinos."


    "Oh? Then nobody cares?" long Xingyun ordered a deep-water bomb for Du Laoer. "If it goes on like this, won''t the business of the casino be affected?"


    After receiving the glass, Du Laoer took another gulp: "who says no, but what can we do? Who can let others organize backstage. Although this is the place of boss Gao, the power behind others is no worse than boss Gao, so we can only turn a blind eye to them coming here."


    "So, when you open your eyes, you''ll be a new comer like me?" long Xingyun drank the wine in the cup and added a cup.


    "That''s right," Du Laoer''s eyes were a little blurred, "Brother long, in fact, we look very beautiful and shout. Many younger brothers follow us when we go out, but in fact? It''s the real bosses who work. To tell the truth, we just do chores for them. We sometimes come forward to stop when new people come. For those who come here many times, only They pay attention. "


    Hearing Du Laoer''s words, longxingyun understood why this happened. However, longxingyun wanted to know about the person who opposed Gao Qiang. Since Gao Qiang is zhenlongwei, in other words, he is his own person. Longxingyun is very happy to increase his strength for his own people.


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun and Du Laoer talked about the thieves.


    Xu drank a lot. Du Laoer told long Xingyun almost everything he knew. It turned out that the organization was called "God stealing door" , they are quite powerful in Macao. Because the behind the scenes boss of the secret stealing door is the big boss of a multinational company, even if someone is very dissatisfied with the secret stealing door, they have to give up fighting against the secret stealing door under the threat of the behind the scenes boss of the other party. Just because two people who are very famous in Macao broke the hand of the secret stealing door, they were sent the next day Now he hanged himself at home. Anyone with a clear eye can see that it was the boss behind the scenes of the divine thief. However, since then, no one has dared to lay a heavy hand on the people of the divine thief.


    It is precisely because there is a big tree behind them that the people who steal the door act more arrogantly. However, their arrogance is only for some people. They still dare not do it for the real big power. Otherwise, even if they are seriously injured by the other party, the big tree behind them will not show up for them. After all, in the position of high strength, it is common unless necessary Love, they will not tear their face. Otherwise, they will be too sorry for their identity.


    Because this casino is strong, although the people who steal the door will do it here, they won''t find trouble even if they are caught or beaten up as long as it''s not a big event.


    After knowing these things, long Xingyun nodded. It seems that the high pressure is not small. There are people who steal the door in his biggest casino. You can imagine the situation of several other casinos. So it seems that the other side''s power is only a little bigger than Gao Qiang. However, if it''s not necessary, I''m afraid the other party won''t fight with Gao Qiang. Otherwise, even if we can win, we will win miserably. The other party is also a businessman. They won''t do such things that harm others and don''t benefit themselves.


    The bottom of my heart decides to help Gao Qiang remove the obstacles in front of me. Long Xingyun and Du Laoer sue a crime and dial Gao Qiang''s phone.


    For longxingyun, Du Laoer is just an ordinary friend. Therefore, long Xingyun didn''t ask about anything. He said hello to longxingyun and walked to other places.


    Knowing that Gao Qiang is in the company, long Xingyun calls Ren Jie to his side and asks him to take him to see Gao Qiang. Ren Jie has long received instructions from Gao Qiang. As long as it is where long Xingyun wants to go, it will be easier to take him to see Gao Qiang. After nodding and saying yes, Ren Jie took the road in front of the dragon cloud.


    Take the elevator to the 37th floor, where Gao Qiang''s office is. Taking long Xingyun to Gao Qiang''s office, Ren Jie knocked at the door. After receiving the response, open the door and ask long Xingyun to enter.


    After entering Gaoqiang''s office, longxingyun took a deep breath of the smoke from Gaoqiang and said slowly, "Gaoqiang, is your current career facing a great crisis?"


    For long Xingyun, Gao Qiang was stunned first, and then slowly said, "master, you''re right. In recent years, the other party suddenly has a lot of financial support and some strong force. Although I have taken some protective measures, the strength of the two sides is quite different. I can only go to the mainland to find opportunities for cooperation."


    Hearing Gao Qiang''s words, long Xingyun nodded: "I can probably guess that. Moreover, if my expectation is good, the injection of funds should be done by the evil guard. In this way, Gao Qiang, you should not be in the sight of the evil guard now. I hope you can become a force and vigorously develop your force as a dark son of mine. As for funds and force, I will solve it, will you Faith swallowed it? "


    Gao Qiang naturally understood what long Xingyun meant by "it". He nodded fiercely and said in a deep voice, "master, as long as I have your support, I promise I can swallow it! Moreover, I will try my best to develop my forces and will open up territory for you in the future!"


    Long Xingyun doesn''t need to doubt Gao Qiang''s loyalty. He knows that Gao Qiang is really following himself. Isn''t it helping himself to let the other party grow in power? Long Xingyun knows this very well.


    After discussing some matters needing attention with Gao Qiang, long Xingyun left. As for Gao Qiang''s invitation to have dinner with him, long Xingyun refused. According to him, since he has decided to treat Gao Qiang as a dark son, he''d better have less contact with Gao Qiang in case he is found by evil guards. After leaving, long Xingyun asked Ren Jie to take him to the hotel to rest.


    Although he didn''t feel tired, longxingyun also needed to take a look at the recent events. He knew that longxingyun was the person the boss attached great importance to, and the hotel Ren Jie was looking for was naturally of a new grade. When he came to a five-star hotel, Ren Jie stopped the car. After skillfully helping longxingyun open a room, Ren Jie helped longxingyun move things up.


    Because he was going to play in Macao for a few days, long Xingyun still brought some necessities. At this time, Ren Jie was helping to send them to his room.

 Chapter 350

    When he came to the room, long Xingyun lay down on the bed and didn''t move. These days, he looks very relaxed. In fact, long Xingyun feels very tired not only mentally but also physically. Lying on the bed like this, the dragon cloud fell asleep.


    Maybe I haven''t had such a comfortable rest for a long time. Longxingyun slept soundly, and even forgot the passage of time. When he woke up from his deep sleep, the time had come to noon the next day. He rubbed his swollen head, and longxingyun couldn''t help saying to himself, "shit, it''s better to sleep until you wake up naturally, ah ~ refreshing!" he stretched his waist, and longxingyun sat up from the bed.


    When he came to Macao this time, longxingyun wanted to see if there was anything that could help him. Since he decided to support secretly, longxingyun had nothing to do for a while. After taking a comfortable bath, long Xingyun asked Ren Jie to go out to look for food.


    It''s true that they go foraging. Ren Jie is not familiar with where there are delicious things in Macao because he has been around Gao Qiang on weekdays. Fortunately, however, longxingyun has an excellent nose. He closed his eyes and took a breath. Longxingyun''s eyes flashed and pointed to a place: "let''s go this way." then he raised his feet and walked that way.


    Ren Jie wondered why longxingyun chose that side. Is it related to the action of longxingyun just now? So, his nose is too... Knowing that it''s not good to talk about others in his heart, Ren Jie threw aside his thoughts and hurried to keep up with longxingyun.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a very prosperous snack street.


    "Well, here it is. That''s right," said the dragon, walking towards the snack street.


    Seeing that there is really a snack street here, Ren Jie''s eyes at longxingyun changed. For a long time, he muttered to himself, "if people have such a strong sense of smell, doesn''t it squeeze out the work of police dogs?"


    After walking a few steps, long Xingyun saw that Ren Jie was still stunned and didn''t go. He said, "ah Jie, why are you still stunned there? Let''s go. I''m so hungry that I can eat a cow now."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Ren Jiecai recovered from his trance and quickly answered, "Oh, OK, come right away." he rushed over.


    When he came to longxingyun, he saw that longxingyun was eating a string of squid in front of him. Seeing Ren Jie coming, long Xingyun handed a string: "ah Jie, try it. It tastes good."


    It''s time for dinner. Ren Jie''s stomach has already been a little hungry. Seeing the squid string handed by long Xingyun, he didn''t refuse. He took it and ate it. For a time, they simply forgot their identity. In their sight, there is only a street full of delicious snacks.


    Long Xingyun slept for nearly 20 hours. The food in his stomach had long been digested and empty. Now he came to the snack street. It was like a tiger into a sheep, and a coyote saw a naked woman. He swept away at the snack stand on the street.


    After these days of contact, Ren Jie already knows that longxingyun is not a person who attaches great importance to his identity. In his world, there is no such thing as the so-called nobility of those upper class people. Ren Jie was also a man. He grew up in the countryside and had no sense of who was noble and who was low. It was not until he came to the city that he found that those who had money and power were the uncle. As for his new lengtouqing, in the eyes of those people, his identity was not even comparable to his own kitten and dog.


    He lived for two or three years without being seen by others. Until one day he met Gao Qiang, Ren Jie''s life was completely changed. Gao Qiang valued him and gave him the dignity of life and the confidence to survive. Therefore, even Gao Qiang never betrayed him under any circumstances. He knows that Gao Qiang treats him like a person. However, even Gao Qiang did not treat Ren Jie and himself completely equally. After all, Ren Jie is only his subordinate and a bodyguard. His identity is still much higher than Ren Jie.


    However, Ren Jie doesn''t blame him. He knows that it''s good for Gao Qiang to do so. After all, there is no one like him who has the same status as Gao Qiang. However, the emergence of Longxing cloud made Ren Jie find that there are still such people. His identity is very high. Compared with those who always charge big money, Longxing cloud is like an elephant to an ant to them. However, longxingyun is not as cynical as they are. Even if he is a little bodyguard, long Xingyun still gives him enough respect and can get along with him without the slightest pressure.


    As now, long Xingyun''s attitude towards him is like that of a friend. Although this friend is not a person with deep friendship, Ren Jie''s heart is hot. He is surrounded by an emotion called respect.


    For this hard won friendship, Ren Jie cherishes it and can''t tolerate others to destroy it. Trying to get close to the dragon cloud, Ren Jie found that he was really happy. It''s a very comfortable thing to be able to get up happily without the distinction of high and low status.


    In this way, after longxingyun and Ren Jie entered the snack street, they had no time to idle. Until he came to the end of the street, Rao was very hungry before long Xingyun came, and now he can''t help burping. Ren Jie''s appetite is not bigger than that of long Xingyun. In addition, he ate something for breakfast. Now he is like two months pregnant and patted his stomach comfortably. Ren Jiecai said to long Xingyun, "long Shao, you can really eat. I can''t compare with you, burp ~"


    Seeing Ren Jie''s appearance, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "that''s right. You don''t see who I am. Oh, by the way, let''s sit in this milk tea shop for a while. After eating a lot, our stomach is a little swollen. We''ll talk about it after a rest."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Ren Jie was a little anxious. Because his stomach is a little full, Ren Jie wants to find a place to rest. Long Xingyun mentioned rest, which suits him.


    So they went into the milk tea shop. Because it''s not rush hour, there aren''t many people in the milk tea shop. Long Xingyun looked around and sat down in the card seat near the corner. As soon as they sat down, a waitress came over and smiled sweetly, "what would you like to drink, guys?"


    "A cup of apple juice," long Xingyun took the lead in ordering his peaceful things, and turned to Ren Jie, "ah Jie, what do you drink?"

 Chapter 351

    "Me? Orange juice." to tell you the truth, Ren Jie can''t drink anything now. However, since long Xingyun asked, if you tell the truth, it seems that he doesn''t give each other face.


    Long Xingyun didn''t seem to see Ren Jie''s meaning. He motioned to the waiter. After these two cups, he leaned back: "ah Jie, haven''t you been so crazy for a long time?"


    "Long Shao, in fact, I haven''t been so crazy for a long time, but I''ve eaten so much like today," said Ren Jie with a satisfied smile, "but I feel good."


    Hearing Ren Jie''s words, long Xingyun also laughed: "Ah Jie, actually, I always feel that people shouldn''t live so tired. You see, what a successful and rich man is, in the end, just a piece of loess. He can''t be more than others because of his success. Everyone is born the same. Although the living environment may be different, the final result is the same Does it mean that he will not die if he has money? The answer is No. as long as he can live happily and happily, even if he is not so rich, he is also a kind of happiness. "


    After long Xingyun''s words, the waiter had brought the juice ordered by them. When she heard long Xingyun''s last words, she couldn''t help showing a sweet smile: "what you said is really reasonable. In fact, just like me here, although it''s not like those rich people, it''s also very happy to have their own little happiness every day."


    If long Xingyun''s words awakened Ren Jie, then the waiter''s words seemed to describe a happy picture. Although it was simple, it was yearning. Unconsciously, Ren Jie felt like he had opened a heavy yoke in his heart, and his mood couldn''t help taking a big step forward. His eyes gradually cleared up, and Ren Jie stood up and looked at long Xingyun A bow: "long Shao, and this beauty, thank you for your advice."


    "Giggle, people didn''t mention anything about you," the waiter revealed two dimples. "By the way, people call them Jinjin. Don''t call them beauty."


    Hearing Jinjin''s words, long Xingyun looked at her with great interest: "why don''t you call you a beauty? Jinjin is already very beautiful."


    "Hum, no," Jin Jinjiao hummed. "In today''s society, beauty is a substitute. As long as it is a woman, she can be called a beauty from 60 to 6. If she calls me, the goddess is almost the same. Hum ~" Wrinkled Qiong''s nose. Just as Jinjin was about to say something, she heard someone calling her. With a reply, she stuck out her tongue to longxingyun and ran away.


    Looking at the back of Jinjin''s youth and vitality when she left, Ren Jie was a little crazy for a while.


    Finally, when Jinjin''s figure disappeared around the corner, Ren Jiecai took back his eyes. At this time, he found that longxingyun was looking at him with a smile. His face was red and cowardly for a long time.


    Seeing Ren Jie blushing like a shy girl, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing for a moment. In long Xingyun''s laughter, Ren Jie''s face became redder, well, comparable to the monkey''s ass. after laughing for a while, long Xingyun stopped and looked at Ren Jie solemnly: "ah Jie, tell me the truth, do you like others?"


    "Ah? No, no, I don''t know," said Ren Jie in a low voice after blushing. "I don''t know. Just now I heard what she said and saw her back when she left. I felt very attracted to me. Just, just..."


    "Just what?" Longxing took a sip of apple juice in front of the cloud and breathed a sigh of relief. "Haven''t you been in love yet?"


    When long Xingyun said this, Ren Jie''s face became more red. Finally, under the pressure of long Xingyun, he replied, "yes, yes. In the countryside, I didn''t find a daughter-in-law because I always wanted to come out. However, when I came out, I found that it was more difficult to find a daughter-in-law outside."


    "It''s not like you haven''t been in love," long Xingyun stared at Ren Jie. "You''ve been working with Gao Qiang for a long time. With your conditions, there should be women. Is it difficult, you... What''s the problem?"


    For long Xingyun''s words, Ren jiedeng raised his head: "long Shao, I have no problem. Just, I want to get married. I always feel that I can''t be with them..."


    Hearing this, long Xingyun understood what was going on. In fact, it''s not that Ren Jie doesn''t want to fall in love, it''s just that he is loyal to falling in love. If he wants to talk, he is going to get married (Zhuge is such a person, hehe ~) No wonder. Otherwise, if Ren Jie wants to find a woman to talk and play, he''s afraid that a large number of women will pounce on Ren Jie. All love that doesn''t want to get married is playing rogue. This sentence is what Ren Jie thinks. In contrast, cough, long Xingyun is more fraternal. However, if long Xingyun gives up any of Tang Xin''s women, long Xingyun won''t do it. Men are very possessive. Naturally, he won''t push his woman into the arms of other men.


    Just as long Xingyun gave Ren Jie advice on how to catch up with Jin Jin, Jin Jin came over. Especially when long Xingyun said he could take her out to count the stars and talk about life, Jin Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Ren Jie found that Jinjin came to the side, and his face turned red. Especially when he thought that long Xingyun was just teaching himself how to chase her, his face became more red. If Jinjin hadn''t been around at this time, I''m afraid Ren Jie could find a ground seam to drill in.


    Seeing that Ren Jie''s face was red, Jinjin smiled: "a big boy is still blushing and ashamed."


    Hearing Jinjin''s words, Ren Jie couldn''t help saying, "no, no, it''s that..."


    For Ren Jie''s appearance, Jin Jin is more interested in teasing him. Long Xingyun and Ren Jie get along well these two days. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have taught him how to chase Jin just now. Seeing Ren Jie in trouble, long Xingyun''s casual words transferred Jin Jin''s interest. Otherwise, if Ren Jie makes a fool of himself too much, his image in Jinjin''s heart will be discounted.


    When long Xingyun asked him why he didn''t work, Jinjin stared at two big watery eyes: "I just came to help. This weekend, I came to my father''s milk tea shop to do some odd jobs and earn some pocket money. Now I''m off duty."

 Chapter 352

    At this time, long Xingyun found a good entry point for Ren Jie. After the two people''s topics were involved together, long Xingyun said something and went out. Ren Jie is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that longxingyun is giving himself a chance to take a deep breath and press the tension to the bottom of his heart. Then he chatted with Jinjin.


    Ren Jie is also used to meeting big people. Although he didn''t say much with them, he has been used to the momentum of those people. But Jin Jin didn''t have the oppressive momentum of those big people. After the initial tension, Ren Jie was able to chat with Jin Jin Chang.


    As for long Xingyun, he has come to the boss. There is no business now, so the boss is idle there. After handing over a cigarette, long Xingyun chatted with his boss.


    During the conversation, long Xingyun knew the boss''s surname was Xu. Because he is ranked sixth at home, everyone calls him Xu sixth. Shouting and shouting, everyone is used to it. Few people remember Xu Laoliu''s original name. Xu Laoliu''s family was originally from the countryside. He came to the city when he was seventeen or eighteen. Because of his hard work, he also saved some money at work. Finally, after getting married, he opened this milk tea shop. Although I don''t earn much, life is still very happy.


    After Xu Jinjin was born, the world of the two became a family of three. Although life is not rich, Xu Jinjin has been very sensible since childhood. From time to time, he also helps his family do what he can. Moreover, he has never called hardship.


    For the sake of his family, Xu Laoliu also worked hard to learn how to make better milk tea. Finally, with his efforts, his family''s milk tea shop has become a well-known small shop, with a daily income of thousands of yuan. It can be said that their little life was very happy.


    Now, in Xu Laoliu''s heart, the most important thing is Xu Jinjin''s marriage. In order for his daughter to marry a good family, Xu Laoliu broke his heart. However, Xu Jinjin is not in a hurry about her marriage. In her opinion, she is still young and the marriage is still far away from her. Moreover, even if you want to get married, you should find one you like. Otherwise, no matter how good the other party''s family is, it is useless to marry unhappy in the past.


    Finally, under Xu Jinjin''s argument, Xu Laoliu agreed to Xu Jinjin''s request. However, Xu Laoliu also added a condition to Xu Jinjin. If he hadn''t found a person he liked before he was 24, he would help Xu Jinjin find a blind date. Xu Jinjin can only temporarily agree to his father''s conditions. Otherwise, Xu Laoliu forces her to go on a blind date every day, and she can be bored to death.


    In fact, Xu Laoliu''s requirements for the man are not high. It''s enough as long as he can make Xu Jinjin happy and take it. Xu Laoliu doesn''t want others to mention Xu Jinjin''s husband with a look of contempt, and then say what''s wrong with each other. In that case, Xu Laoliu will be very upset himself.


    Hearing Xu Laoliu''s words, long Xingyun''s mouth rose slightly and said to Xu Laoliu, "boss, if there is a young man who looks good and earns 30000 a month, do you agree?"


    "Do you know?" Xu Laoliu looked at longxingyun, and then said to longxingyun with some doubt, "you''re not talking about you?"


    "Of course not," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile. "I just came to Macao to play, but I know some people here, so I said that. Oh, by the way, do you know Gao Qiang?"


    When long Xingyun said Gao Qiang, Xu Laoliu''s eyes lit up: "Gao Qiang? You mean Gao Qiang, the boss of the next gambling company? Who doesn''t know him in Macao?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "The young man I said is working in a high-strength company. I think you won''t object if your daughter agrees?"


    "How could that be," Xu Laoliu shook his head, "In fact, it''s to ask Jinjin to find someone who can take care of her and live a good life. If Jinjin really likes it and is with him, even if they are struggling temporarily, old man, how can I watch them suffer? Just, everyone who is a parent doesn''t want their children to live a happier life?"


    The dragon''s cloud also knows that Xu Lao Liu is not the snob of the snob. He just wanted to tell Xu Lao Liu that he had the strength to give Xu Jinjin a good life. As for the guy who was said by Longxing Yun, he was Ren Jie. He was awesome enough to help Ren Jie chase girls. He not only made Ren Jie break the side from Xu Jinjin. He is also building momentum for Ren Jie to get along with Xu Jinjin''s family in the future.


    After chatting with Xu Laoliu again, Ren Jie came out. However, he proposed to long Xingyun that he wanted to go out for a stroll. Naturally, it was to accompany Xu Jinjin. Long Xingyun was happy to be a beautiful person. Moreover, he had nothing to do, so he nodded and agreed to Ren Jie''s request.


    At this time, Ren Jie''s face showed a smile, and Xu Jinjin were about to take steps outside the store.


    Just then, an untimely voice came in: "sister Jinjin, I''ve come to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to die!"


    As soon as he heard this voice, Xu Laoliu''s face showed a trace of unhappiness. Long Xingyun was keenly aware of this and asked Xu Laoliu who was coming. Xu Laoliu obviously didn''t like the man and picked up a brief thing to describe it to long Xingyun.


    It turned out that this man was named Ma Buwei. He and Xu Jinjin grew up together. They can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. However, Ma Buwei likes to make trouble since he was a child. Because his mother died when he was very young, and his father was a little gangster in the street. Therefore, Ma Buwei has been on the street since he was a child. He stopped in the fifth grade and fought with a group of small gangsters outside.


    However, I don''t know if the boy has a brain. Before long, he mixed up a little. Now 22, he has used his strength to collect protection fees in the street. Although it can''t compare with those organized underworld, it''s a powerful leader in this area. Therefore, no one here is willing to annoy him.


    When Ma Buwei came to Xu Laoliu''s milk tea shop one day to collect protection fees, he saw Xu Jinjin and was immediately attracted by him. He came here as soon as it was all right. In the name of drinking milk tea, he actually came to harass Xu Jinjin. That''s why Xu Jinjin hides at this time every day. However, because I talked with Ren Jie for a long time today, I didn''t leave before Ma Buwei came.


    Ma Buwei is a typical little gangster. He is wearing jeans full of holes. He has earrings in his right ear and yellow hair at one end. When he walks, he almost says "I''m a gangster" on his face. As soon as he came in, he saw Ren Jie standing with Xu Jinjin. His face was a little ugly and asked, "who are you and how are you with my Jinjin?"


    "Who is your brocade?" Xu Jinjin turned to Ren Jie with frost on his face. "Ah Jie, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute," Ma Buwei suddenly stretched out his right hand, blocked the way of Xu Jinjin and Ren Jie, and stared at Ren Jie. "Boy, where are you? Come here to rob girls with me, and don''t ask. Viagra, my name is here, but it''s loud!"


    "Oh? Really?" Ren Jie couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He has been with Gao Qiang for a long time. Naturally, he knows what these little gangsters do on weekdays. Although it did not reach the point of common indignation, it still made the harassed people feel very uncomfortable. In particular, their frequent entanglement makes some ordinary people who oppose them a headache. He didn''t annoy himself before. Ren Jie listened to Gao Qiang''s instruction and based on the principle of "one thing more than one thing less", he had the right to ignore it.


    But this time it was different. The other party provoked themselves. If you bear it again, it will really be looked down upon by the other party. Moreover, when long Xingyun taught him the secret of chasing women just now, he also said that a man can stand up in front of his beloved woman and move that woman more easily. Holding several thoughts, Ren Jie stood up and said, "Viagra is really famous. I remember you were not in the United States. When did you come to Macao?"


    "That''s Viagra. I also have people in the United States. As for coming to Macao, it''s for fun. You know what Viagra is about me." although Ma Buwei has never been to the United States or even Macao, this does not prevent him from bragging. Especially in front of women, Ma Buwei seems like a flying fly. He wants to say all kinds of things again, and he looks very powerful.


    Hearing Viagra''s words, Ren Jie knew he was filling a big tail wolf. However, he did not expose anything. Originally, he said that to pave the way for the following words. After repeatedly saying that he had heard a lot about his name, Ren Jie looked up and down at Ma Buwei and said in doubt, "Hey, Viagra, isn''t your skin blue? When did it turn yellow?"


    "Your skin is so blue!" Ma Buwei was still immersed in boasting. As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was immediately unhappy. "Boy, dare to talk to me about Viagra and don''t want to live?"


    At this time, Ren Jie''s smile became stronger: "in my memory, Viagra is blue, and it''s still the same as small pills. Is it difficult that the medicine is so advanced now?"


    After hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ma Buwei didn''t react for a while. However, when hearing Ren Jie''s description, one of his men shouted: "Viagra, he''s saying you''re the ''Viagra''."


    After his explanation, Ma Buwei didn''t know that Ren Jie was scolding him around the corner? He took a fierce step forward, took a dagger in his hand and pointed to Ren Jie: "bastard, dare to scold me. Do you believe I''ll abolish you now!"


    Seeing that Ma Buwei might hurt people at any time, Xu Laoliu quickly said, "you two, you two, don''t fight. As the saying goes, you rely on your parents at home and your friends abroad. Both of you are walking outside. If you fight, no matter who you hurt, it''s bad. In this way, you two give me Xu Laoliu a face and don''t fight, OK?"


    "Get out of here!" Ma Buwei pushed Xu Laoliu aside and said ruthlessly, "old Xu, don''t rely on me and sell me old here! Especially, I gave you brocade face, so I didn''t do anything here. Otherwise, with what you just said, I''ll abolish you right away. Do you believe it?"


    Long Xingyun held Xu Laoliu, who was pushed away, sighed, shook his head, and said to Ma Buwei, "do you want to call yourself a grandson? Alas... I really don''t know what language to describe you when you are so mentally disabled." then long Xingyun turned to Ren Jie: "Ah Jie, it''s up to you. If you want to be with Jinjin, the bastard in front of you wants to seduce your woman and scold your father-in-law. What should you do as a man?"


    "As a man," Ren Jie "crackled" and moved his body, "such a scum, I should send him to hell. However, in Macao, such things are illegal, so I decided to let him learn snake for the rest of his life."


    Hearing Ren Jie''s words, everyone didn''t understand what it meant to learn snake. At the thought of how the snake moved forward, the people understood the meaning of Ren Jie''s words and burst into laughter. In particular, long Xingyun said, "ah Jie, snakes walk with their stomach. Don''t let him have one leg to walk."


    Hearing that the dragon cloud was slightly meat, Xu Jinjin''s face couldn''t help blushing. When Ren Jie saw Xu Jinjin''s blushing face, he took a deep breath and seemed to be full of strength. He made a provocative gesture to Ma Buwei: "come on, scum, long Shao said to let you have no leg to walk, so I can only break your third leg."


    Ma Buwei is used to walking in this street on weekdays. Moreover, because he also has many younger brothers, he has always been domineering. When has he been so ignored? Moreover, the other party still doesn''t see himself in the eyes. It''s really that the uncle can bear it and the aunt can''t. With a wave of the dagger in his hand, he stabbed Ren Jie in the stomach.


    However, a wild child born, how can he compare with Ren Jie who has received formal training? Just as Ma Buwei''s dagger was about to stab Ren Jie in the abdomen, Ren Jie''s body was slightly on one side, so he avoided Ma Buwei''s knife. Moreover, Ma Buwei couldn''t stop his inertia. Ren Jie kicked Ma Buwei sideways and made a ground roller gourd.

 Chapter 353

    After rolling on the ground for several times, Ma Buwei got up from the ground. At this time, his eyes were full of blood. He has been on the street since he was a child. It''s not that he hasn''t been beaten like this. However, those people are leaders everywhere and much stronger than him. Otherwise, even those similar to him have never done such a thing. They all know that Ma Buwei bears a grudge. If he is provoked, as long as he can''t resist, he is likely to be retaliated by Ma Buwei. Therefore, in the spread of the people, Ma Buwei also has a nickname, that is, mad dog.


    Yes, Ma Buwei will bite those people who make him suffer like a mad dog. It is precisely because of this feature that he became a bully in this street at a young age.


    This time, Ren Jie let him suffer such a big loss. If Ren Jie is a very powerful boss, it''s all right. If Ma Buwei can''t afford it, he will leave with his tail in his hand. However, Ren Jie has no information about him in Ma Buwei''s impression. In order to avoid provoking those who can''t be provoked, Ma Buwei has long made a list of those who can''t be provoked in Macao and kept their appearance in mind. Since Ren Jie is not above, it means that Ren Jie is either foreign or a lengtouqing.


    No matter what it is, Ma Buwei will not let Ren Jie go. Although Ren Jie was clever just now, in Ma Buwei''s view, he just took advantage of his own cleverness. If you pay more attention, you will not suffer such a big loss. A little gangster like him has no sense of choosing one. As long as you can beat each other down, no matter how many people there are, it''s OK. In their hearts, a single challenge is to pick all of them by the other party. As for group fighting, everyone knows.


    When Ma Buwei waved his hand, the two gangsters he brought faintly surrounded Ren Jie in the middle. Seeing that the other party surrounded himself with horns, Ren Jie''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain: "why, do you want to go together? Then I''ll help you!" he said. He pulled Xu Jinjin behind him and said to long Xingyun, "long Shao, please protect Jin Jin."


    "No problem," long Xingyun took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He snapped his fingers and lit the cigarette. "As long as I''m here, they don''t want to hurt your daughter-in-law."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Xu Jinjin blushed and said, "I''m not his daughter-in-law, hum ~"


    Because everyone''s attention focused on Ren Jie and Ma Buwei, they didn''t pay attention to the action of long Xingyun just lighting a cigarette. Even if it feels incredible, it may be the use of magic, just to be handsome. For longxingyun, playing handsome is certain, but that''s the fire ability that longxingyun obtains from the divine stone. Because of this period of exercise, longxingyun has a lot of experience in the use of fire ability. Just after the smoke was lit, the fire disappeared. It can be said that longxingyun did not waste a trace of fire ability.


    Then he surrendered his sight to the middle of the field. Although he hated Ren Jie at the bottom of his heart, Ma Buwei didn''t rush up immediately. Which boss rushed ahead in a fight? Obviously, I have to let my little brother rush forward. Under Ma Buwei''s sign, the two younger brothers took out a dagger and rushed to Ren Jie.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would really be bluffed by the posture of those two people. Since they often come out and are taken by Ma Buwei, it goes without saying that the physique of the two people is very strong. Moreover, looking at their appearance, it seems that they stabbed Ren Jie hard at once and took Ren Jie''s life. It is precisely because they fight hard and dare to hurt people''s lives. Therefore, they are quite famous among the gangsters in this area.


    Feeling the killing intention from the other party, Ren Jie''s eyes were fierce and snorted coldly. His body twisted and rushed towards the other party.


    Seeing Ren Jie not retreat but advance, the two people showed a smile on their faces. Compared with the body and dagger, he really has a brain problem. Is Ren Jie out of his mind? Of course not. For the siege of others, the best way is to break it up. When Ren Jie came to the two men, he suddenly became short and avoided a man''s attack. Then he hit another man on the chin with a hook.


    People''s jaw is one of their weaknesses, especially when they are hit when yelling, the pain can be imagined. Unfortunately, the man''s tongue stuck out a little. At this time, he bit his tongue hard and almost bit it off. For a moment, he screamed with pain and squatted down with his mouth covered.


    However, Ren Jie did not intend to let him go. When he just squatted down, Ren Jie suddenly fell together and hit his face door with his knees. With a bang, the other party''s head was like a vibrating mobile phone, staggering and leaning aside.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Ren Jie abandoned a person and let Ma Buwei and another gangster show a trace of surprise in their eyes. I thought Ren Jie only knew how to do a few tricks, but I didn''t expect that Ren Jie was so cruel. If Ren Jie knew that the other party thought he was cruel, he was afraid he would look up and laugh. Compared with the other party who wants his own life as soon as he makes a move, Ren Jie''s attack to this extent can only be regarded as too kind.


    Perhaps he was shocked by Ren Jie''s hand. Ma Buwei hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to go again. For their hesitation, long Xingyun opened his mouth: "I said, you fight quickly. When you''re done, get out quickly. Don''t delay the couple''s date."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Ma Buwei''s eyes turned red and roared, "give it to me!" even when he rushed to Ren Jie with a dagger, it can''t be done well anyway. Soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of Leng, and Leng is afraid of death. In his opinion, Ren Jie is stunned, and if he wants to kill Ren Jie, he can only die. Fortunately, Ma Buwei has not worked hard for some time, but young people are always very enthusiastic. So he began to work hard.


    Seeing Ma Buwei, he began to work hard. Another little gangster was unambiguous and rushed up with a dagger. However, this time, he learned the essence. Instead of simply stabbing him, he slashed Ren Jie''s body like a knife.


    Seeing this, Ren Jie didn''t dare to use his body to block him. He had to dodge and prepare to continue his next attack.

 Chapter 354

    Ma Buwei waited for the moment when Ren Jie retreated. After a long battle, he took advantage of this opportunity to stab Ren Jie''s back heart with a dagger in his hand. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Although Ren Jie''s skill is good and his hand is cruel, can he win in the face of two people?


    Seeing that Ma Buwei''s dagger was about to stab empress Ren Jie''s heart, Xu Jinjin shouted "ah". Even, she was so frightened that she blocked her eyes with both hands, and was deeply afraid to see the scene of Ren Jie''s sword.


    Compared with Xu Jinjin''s worries, long Xingyun and Xu Laoliu are not more worried. Long Xingyun knows Ren Jie''s skill. Although he is still a long way from the top experts, it would be too hard to see if he could hurt Ren Jie so easily. As for Xu Laoliu, although he didn''t know Ren Jie''s skill, he didn''t see Ren Jie''s panic. Moreover, long Xingyun said earlier that Ren Jie was working for Gao Qiang. I''m afraid only the management and bodyguards can get such a high salary. In contrast, Xu Laoliu prefers the latter.


    If long Xingyun knew that Xu Laoliu could deduce Ren Jie''s identity so easily, he was afraid he would exclaim "famous detective".


    Ren Jie didn''t care about people''s expressions. He could feel that Ma Buwei''s knife had come behind him. If you are retreating, you will only hit Ma Buwei''s dagger faster. Immediately, Ren Jie stopped his backward step. An old donkey kicked his leg behind him and kicked the dagger in Ma Buwei''s hand away with a bang. Moreover, under Ren Jie''s strong foot, Ma Buwei''s body involuntarily tilted back.


    Dodging the frontal sweep, Ren Jie kicked at his feet and jumped up quickly. Grabbing Ma Buwei''s dagger, Ren Jie sneered, and the dagger in his hand scratched on the little gangster''s arm in front of him.


    After being favored by Gao Qiang, Ren Jie was sent to a place where bodyguards were specially trained for a full year. There, Ren Jie got a stronger training method than military training. Although it''s hard, he gets more. In the training camp, dagger is also a very important training project. Because guns are not always something to carry, daggers have become an important weapon at some times.


    The dagger in Ren Jie''s hand was like a dancing spirit, "jingling" collided with each other''s dagger. Because of the systematic training and the grasp of strength, soon, the dagger in the man''s hand was "banged" by Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie threw the dagger in his hand, "whew" and stabbed it hard on the other party''s wrist. The strength was so great that the whole dagger almost penetrated each other''s wrist.


    By this trauma, the other party naturally lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, Ren Jiecai turned his eyes to Ma Buwei, who had just stabilized. Seeing that Ren Jie defeated the joint efforts of several people so easily and seriously injured his two most powerful men, where didn''t Ma Buwei know he kicked the iron plate? It has to be said that Ma Buwei still has a set of skills in being a man after mixing for so long. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten his mind about killing Ren Jie, and immediately put a flattering smile on his face: "don''t, don''t, don''t, brother, it''s my clumsy eyes, I don''t know good or bad, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you don''t remember the villain, forgive me..." he said, and he took it hard in his face, He beat himself into a pig''s head.


    If it''s an ordinary person, in this case, I''m afraid Ma Buwei will be let go, with a few cruel words at most. However, Ren Jie has been with Gao Qiang for so long that he clearly remembers the principle of cutting grass and removing roots. Even if the other party shows weakness again, Ren Jie doesn''t relax at all. However, he didn''t show it on his face, but looked at Ma Buwei with a sneer: "Oh? You''re wrong? Know what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have been blind and bumped into you, robbed women with you, or..." looking at his appearance, I''m afraid I''m going to say that I''m heinous.


    Hearing Ma Buwei''s appearance, Ren Jie''s face began to change slowly. Just as his face eased and seemed to put down his vigilance, Ma Buwei suddenly burst up, took out a knife in his hand and stabbed Ma Buwei''s chest. At such a close distance, if there is no defense, I''m afraid Ma Buwei will immediately penetrate his chest.


    However, Ren Jie''s defense against Ma Buwei has not been relaxed. Although it seemed that he was relaxed, in fact, he was more vigilant. People like Ma Buwei, who have already made enemies with each other, will try every means to kill each other, even if they hurt 800 enemies and lose 1000 themselves. As long as you stand at last, you will win.


    It can be said that people like Ma Buwei are real heroes. However, an owl should also have the strength corresponding to it in order to become an owl. However, compared with Ren Jie, Ma Buwei is still a little worse, so he can only be regarded as a little bear. While dodging aside to avoid Ma Buwei''s knife, Ren Jie reached forward and put something against Ma Buwei''s forehead.


    When a cold feeling came from his forehead, Ma Buwei really felt the coming of the smell of death. It turned out that what Ren Jie took out was a pistol. Ma Buwei can fight with others with a knife. Even, he can return a knife when the other party gives him a knife without blinking. However, when he was really facing the pistol, he dared not move at all.


    At this time, Ren Jie suddenly kicked Ma Buwei: "your boy is powerful enough. You want to sneak attack under such circumstances. What a pity, what a pity..." said, Ren Jie''s gun aimed at Ma Buwei''s thigh root: "I really want to know if I can aim within two meters? Otherwise, you can help me do an experiment?"


    Hearing Ren Jie''s words and being pointed at by a gun, where dare Ma Buwei say anything? It is illegal to hold a gun in Macao unless the other party holds a gun license. If you have a gun license, it must be a powerful man. I still want to fight with each other. I''m really out of my mind. Thinking of this, Ma Buwei smiled bitterly: "if you want to kill me, kill me. Is it interesting to torture me before death?"


    "Of course," the corners of Ren Jie''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s an impromptu program to torture you before the date. But..." suddenly, Ren Jie pulled the trigger of the pistol, "pa", and a small flag came out of the gun head: "it would be more fun if you could play with you."

 Chapter 355

    When Ren Jie pulled the trigger, Xu Laoliu''s eyes showed a trace of inconceivability. Especially if he shot here, Ren Jie might not only be interrogated, but also cause his milk tea shop to lose business. However, these are not major. Xu Laoliu could see that his daughter had some interest in Ren Jie, and he was satisfied with the young man. However, it would be a pity if Ren Jie''s bright future were wiped out because of Ma Buwei, a scum.


    However, the worried bloody scene did not appear. Ren Jie just joked with everyone. However, this joke also made Ma Buwei "ah" and fainted. Seeing this, Ren Jie couldn''t help glancing: "what, it''s just that he fainted after being scared. It''s so boring." after that, he threw the pistol model aside, found a glass of water and threw it on Ma Buwei''s face.


    Ma Buwei''s first reaction was to touch between his legs. He felt that his third leg was still there, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. However, at this time, his eyes looked at Ren Jie with some complexity. For a long time, he said, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "Why kill you?" Ren Jie shrugged. "You and I have no deep hatred. We killed you for no reason. Didn''t I make trouble with myself? Besides, do you think a toy gun can kill you?"


    Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ma Buwei glanced at the pistol model thrown aside. At this time, he knew that what had just stood against his forehead was only a model pistol. However, it is strange that he has not been fooled and angry, nor does he want to revenge again. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that his experiences over the years flashed through his mind like a movie.


    Seeing Ma Buwei Leng''s appearance there, Ren Jie asked, "why, are you still thinking about how to revenge me?"


    "That''s not true," Ma Buwei said, shaking his head and temporarily stopping his memory, "I don''t know why. I thought a lot at the moment you just shot. At that time, I found that I had lived for more than 20 years in my life, as if I had lived in vain. Since I was a teenager, I have been fooling around in the street, fighting and making trouble. I have been in the Bureau alone for dozens of times. Although I have reached my present position, I know that many people are happy Even my younger brothers want to kill me. I''m afraid they want to kill me one day and replace me. "


    Ma Buwei took a pot of water that fell to the ground and poured it hard. Ma Buwei sighed: "I thought my life would pass like this. Maybe one day I was found cut to death in the street by random knives, and I was more likely to be thrown to a random burial post. However, I was just thinking, why can''t I change my way of life? Although I don''t know anything, I can learn. Even if I go to a restaurant to carry dishes or even work hard, I can support myself I want to live a different life. "


    Hearing Ma Buwei''s words, the people looked at Ma Buwei with an incredible look. Seeing that the people looked at themselves like this, Ma Buwei pushed himself down to the ground and tried to make himself stand up. He came to Ren Jie and bowed: "thank you for the shot just now. Ma Buwei was dead, but now Li Wei is alive." After that, he came to Xu Laoliu and Xu Jinjin again: "sorry, Uncle Xu and Jin Jin. I''m really sorry for the inconvenience caused to your life these days. Oh, by the way, Jin Jin, this is your favorite doughnut. In fact, I''ve always wanted to give it to you." Ma Buwei, it shouldn''t be Li Wei who took out a bag of doughnuts from his pocket. It looks like the packaging is very old.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weicai went to his two men, picked up the gangster whose nose was beaten by Ren Jie, and left with another gangster.


    Looking at Li Wei''s back when he left, although it was a little thin, it was much better than the little gangster when he came first. At this time, Xu Jinjin saw the sweetness in his hand, his eyes widened and shouted, "Viagra, go all the way."


    Hearing the sound, Li Weidun waved his hand and left with two little gangsters.


    When the figure of Li Wei disappeared, long Xingyun smiled: "ah Jie, it seems that you have done a good thing this time."


    "Maybe," Ren Jie nodded. "Unexpectedly, a toy pistol has such great power. Long Shao, what should I do if I kill someone?"


    "Kill it," long Xingyun shrugged. "You killed a person, but you saved another person. It''s even. However, I think it''s more important to take your daughter-in-law out for a stroll."


    Xu Jinjin, who was still looking at the doughnut in his hand, stamped his feet and hummed: "hum, who says I''m his daughter-in-law? No matter what, I have to pass the test."


    "Well, well, what test do you say?" Ren Jie hurried up. "As long as you say, I will do my best."


    "The test is, I haven''t thought about it yet." Xu Jinjin "giggled" and ran out.


    Seeing Xu Jinjin jumping away, long Xingyun pushed Ren Jie: "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to catch up."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Jie scratched his head, grinned and hurried out: "Jinjin, wait for me..."


    It ended up like this. Xu Laoliu also showed a sigh of emotion on his face: "I didn''t expect that Ah Wei could repent. Although time has passed for so long, it''s better to go one way to dark."


    "Can you tell me?" long Xingyun looked at Xu Laoliu with great interest. Although he had just briefly introduced it, he could guess some of the later development of long Xingyun. After all, it was a guess, but it was still not as accurate as Xu Laoliu''s description.


    Xu Laoliu didn''t refuse the question of long Xingyun. After thinking about it for a while, he slowly said: "In fact, Ah Wei is a hard child. He lost his mother since childhood and was brought up by his father. However, his father is a little gangster. Where can he bring up children? His original name was Li Wei, but later he changed his surname and changed his name after he met a boss and recognized each other as the godfather. He still took good care of my family''s Jinjin before he wandered in the street. At that time, everyone was not rich. Ah Wei She was able to buy her favorite doughnuts for Jinjin. She just went to work on the construction site and finally bought a bag of doughnuts for Jinjin. "

 Chapter 356

    Hearing Xu Laoliu''s words, longxingyun''s eyes showed a trace of approval. If a person''s heart is not bad, even if his life is on a deviation, as long as he can repent in the future, he will certainly be able to become a talent. For a moment, long Xingyun suddenly moved. After asking Xu Laoliu about Li Wei''s residence, he told each other goodbye, and he left in a hurry.


    When he came to Li Wei''s residence, long Xingyun found that it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. However, he did not leave, but looked around. He was watching. Suddenly, Longxing cloud heard a voice outside. As soon as he flashed, Longxing cloud disappeared into the house.


    After a few seconds, a man opened the door and came in. No trace of the dragon cloud once appeared here was found. It was Li Wei who came. After taking his two men to the hospital, he asked some younger brothers to look after them. After leaving enough medical expenses, Li Wei returned to his residence. This residence is not where he lives now, but where he lived since childhood.


    Although he has rarely returned to this place since he got enough in the street, he is very familiar with everything here. With nostalgic eyes, Li Wei glanced around. After seeing the photo album thrown on the table, he picked it up, blew down the dust on it, wiped it, and then opened it slowly. There are some old photos in the album, but it can be seen that the people in the photos are a happy family. Although it is simple, it can be seen from their smiles that they are very happy.


    When Li Wei finished reading the photos page by page, suddenly there was a noise outside the door. Hearing the sound, Li Wei''s eyebrows frowned. Thinking, suddenly, the door was stomped open. At this time, several people broke in, led by the man whose wrist was inserted by Ren Jie with a dagger.


    Seeing the people''s bad eyes, Li Wei''s face gradually cooled down: "photon, what do you want to do with these people?"


    "What are you doing? Hum, Viagra, you''ve been the boss here for so long. Even if you leave, you''ll leave something for your brothers," said photon with a cold smile wrapped around his wrist. "Otherwise, my brothers will go to drink the West and north wind." after photon''s voice fell, the people behind him began to coax.


    At this time, Li Wei didn''t know. I''m afraid he was aware of what he was going to leave and wanted to be the boss of the street. Moreover, before he left, he had made up his mind. What he said in Xu Laoliu''s milk tea shop, "all his men want to kill me" was indeed right. After a cold glance, Li Wei said in a deep voice, "do you all think so? Or do you have long been dissatisfied with my boss?"


    "Come on, Viagra, stop talking nonsense," photon said impatiently. "Hurry up, leave some security money for your brothers, and you can go away. Otherwise, you should know the means of your brothers!"


    Seeing photon''s face getting colder and colder, Li Wei sighed: "photon, how do I treat you on weekdays?"


    "You treat us really well," photon''s face didn''t change because of Li Wei''s words. "However, the brothers have worked hard for you for so long, you have to leave something for the brothers. Otherwise, you can''t make sense?"


    Knowing that photons didn''t miss the old love at all, Li Wei didn''t say much. He took out all his cards and threw them to photons: "these cards contain my savings over the years, and the password is six zeros. As for the cash, you know where it is, I don''t need to say. I''m leaving. I won''t take anything except my 500 yuan ticket money." With that, Li Wei took the album and was ready to leave.


    Picking up the cards Li Wei threw on the ground, a trace of essence appeared in photon''s eyes. However, when he looked at the photo album in Li Wei''s hand, he sneered and stepped forward to stop Li Wei: "Viagra, how can you make us believe that all your savings are in these cards? If you had already transferred the money from the cards, or went to renew the cards, wouldn''t we have wasted all our efforts? Also, since you said you left with only 500 yuan, let''s search it anyway. It''s not that brothers don''t believe you, but I have to be responsible for these brothers Ah. "


    Hearing the words of photon, Li Wei''s eyes focused on photon: "photon, although I Li Wei is not a good man, which of my words has not been fulfilled? Brothers present, in your eyes, am I Li Wei the kind of person who will cheat my brothers?"


    "I''m not sure," photon didn''t let Li Wei leave. "If you want your brothers to believe you, let them check it first. In addition to you, there is the album in your hand. I doubt that the album in your hand contains the wealth you have accumulated over the years. Brothers, do you think so?"


    "Yes, check it." "yes, Li Wei, don''t mess with the brothers." "yes, hand in the album in your hand." "..."


    Li Wei''s face became very ugly when he heard that his former subordinates now called him by name and had to search. Just at this time, a man even wanted to snatch the album Li Wei held in his hand. Seeing this, Li Wei was so angry that he turned blue: "you''re very good, really good! Do you think I can let you be presumptuous if Li Wei wants to leave?" With that, he kicked the man aside and strode to the door.


    "Stop him, the wealth must be in that album!" photons shouted and surrounded Li Wei with people.


    Looking at the eyes of these people, there was a trace of enthusiasm in their photo albums. Li Wei looked up and sighed: "why? Why! Thief God, I want to be a good man, why don''t you give me this opportunity!"


    "It''s not that God doesn''t give you a chance, but, don''t you know that some people can''t change their dog to eat shit! They were waiting for you here. Unexpectedly, they saw a good play for free. It''s good." with the sound, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. With a closer look, it was longxingyun who was with Ren Jie in the milk tea shop not long ago.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, photon shouted: "brothers, it''s this man. He and another person hurt us. In order to get revenge together in Haizi, who is still in the hospital!"

 Chapter 357

    Seeing the gangsters around, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... Don''t you know that since a person dares to pretend to be forced, he is a cow except a fool? Look at me, do you think I''m stupid?"


    For the words of the dragon cloud, the photon ignored it at all, but roared aside: "brothers, go together, beat him up, I have a reward!"


    "I have to say that you are a group of fools." long Xingyun moved a little and smiled at Li Wei. "Sorry, I''m afraid I have to play with these fools you brought out. We''ll talk about you later." as he said, long Xingyun rushed towards the gangsters.


    Li Wei glanced at the conflict between longxingyun and gangsters and knew that longxingyun would certainly end the abuse of them. At that time, in the milk tea shop, he could see that long Xingyun said that it was necessary to have it in the disposal. He and others could not hurt Xu Jinjin. He didn''t just say it casually. Photons now beat the dragon cloud. It''s just a dream. A real expert has no pressure on such a group fight. On the contrary, because of the confusion of everyone, it makes the other party have more opportunities to take advantage of.


    While Li Wei was thinking about it, the screams of "ah ah" could not be heard. Not long ago, there were only dragon clouds and photons standing. However, looking at the appearance of photons, they were beaten by the dragon cloud. At this time, the corner of Longxing cloud''s mouth rose slightly and looked at the photon: "you said I hurt you just now?"


    "Cough, cough, don''t be complacent. You''d better let me go, or..." before photon finished his words, long Xingyun kicked him in the stomach.


    After the photon was not easy to hold up, longxingyun smiled at him: "what else? Oh, you''re so powerful that I''m so scared." as he said, longxingyun still covered his chest as if he was really scared. However, under his feet, he was still grinding photons without fear.


    The little gangsters lying on the ground all around don''t know where they kicked hard stubble? Although photons are being bullied by Longxing cloud, none of them dare to come forward. I''m kidding. Long Xingyun just put the people down easily. Moreover, everyone was hurt more or less. If they didn''t know that long Xingyun was an expert, they could really buy a piece of tofu and kill them. I can''t go together with a group of people. If I go alone, wouldn''t I be out of my mind? If you want to die, you might as well hit the wall faster.


    Seeing that everyone dared not come forward, longxingyun stepped on the photon''s head: "I didn''t say you. Look, you''ve been beaten like this. None of your brothers dare to come up to save you. To tell you the truth, I''m really sad for you. If I kill you, I feel my hands dirty. Therefore, I''m going to give you to your former boss. How about I''m good enough for you?" With that, long Xingyun kicked the photon in front of Li Wei: "I''ll give him to you now. Do whatever you want."


    "Please, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Viagra, Viagra, please, don''t kill me..." photon hugged Li Wei''s thigh and didn''t loosen it for a long time. He seemed to repent.


    For such a person, Li weigen didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning. He kicked the photon away and looked at long Xingyun: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "I know..." before he finished, long Xingyun suddenly slipped a bloody three edged thorn in his hand and stabbed Li Wei hard.


    Li weigen didn''t have time and didn''t want to defend against the sudden attack of long Xingyun. He knew the gap between himself and long Xingyun, so even defense didn''t help. At most, he delayed for two seconds, and then he could report to the king of hell.


    However, the imaginary pain did not come. Li Wei only heard the sound of weapon collision, and then "ah" At this time, Li Wei looked intently and found that the bloody three edged thorn in Longxing cloud''s hand was not stabbing himself. His goal was to wipe his body and fly out of the dagger. As for the owner of the dagger, it was the Guangzi whose arm was removed at this time.


    Looking at the photon that kept howling and rolling on the ground with his wound, Li Wei''s heart trembled for no reason, and then a burst of anger rose at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to quarrel with photon, but photon still attacked himself. According to his appearance, he wanted to kill himself completely here. What kind of thing is the most painful? That''s betrayal. Ben Come on, photon came to ask him to continue these years. Although Li Wei was a little unhappy, after all, photon was considering for his brothers, so he took out those bank cards without hesitation. But unexpectedly, photon actually had this idea. If long Xingyun hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid he would have reported it to Lord Yan now.


    At this time, in Li Wei''s eyes, the photon has become a white eyed wolf. And the killing intention in Li Wei''s heart began to breed. It was not until Li Wei''s killing intention seemed to turn into a substantial pressure on the photon that he slowly said: "Photon, I dug you up by myself, so I''m closer to you than others. Even if it''s some difficult things, I can''t bear to let you do it for fear that you will receive any great harm. Poor me, like Mr. Dongguo, saved a snake and finally compensated myself. It''s really a bad retribution, ha ha..."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, photon''s eyes did not look called repentance, but looked at Li Wei with a resentful face: "Dare you say that you didn''t dig me to let me repay you well? Hum, I''ll never be able to stand out one day with you. Only by solving you can I become their head and really stand out! You know? In my heart, you''ve always been the person in front of me, and I don''t think about how to kill you all the time!"


    Looking at the crazy look of photons, Li Wei opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. However, if photons were allowed to do so, he was afraid that he would face the harassment of photons wherever he went. Moreover, Li Wei knew that photons wanted to kill himself now. Unless he died, otherwise, I can''t get rid of the pursuit of photons all my life.

 Chapter 358

    Whether it is to keep his life from being disrupted or to live, there seems to be only one way in front of Li Wei, that is to kill photons. Pick up the dagger that the photon fell to one side, and Li Wei walks slowly towards the photon.


    Slowly raised his right hand, and the dagger flashed a silver light on Li Wei''s hand. He stabbed the photon fiercely, and Li Wei threw the dagger aside like a relief. At this time, photon did not die. Li Wei just cut off a strand of his hair with a dagger. The dagger clattered to the ground. Li Wei said weakly, "photon, no matter what you think of me, I always treat you as a brother. Go..." after that, Li Wei tightly hugged the photo album in his arms and came to long Xingyun: "if you want to talk about things, go inside. I''ll clean it up when I come back occasionally."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun shrugged and followed Li Wei into the inner room. The photon, who thought he would die, was stunned. Even the pain of his broken arm made him feel nothing. Why didn''t he kill me? Why don''t you kill me? Do you pity me? Or... For that damn brotherhood? Photon doesn''t know why Li Wei did this, but he knows that Li Wei let him go. Even if he killed him himself, he won''t regret it. But is this your original intention? Or do you really do wrong this time?


    With infinite doubt in his heart, the photon left. Not only to bandage his broken arm, but also his brothers were injured. Although not as serious as their own, these people will be their next men. However, because of their weakness, photons did not want to reuse their minds. Photons are full of questions, and those little gangsters are no exception. They don''t understand why things turn out like this. However, the top priority is to go to the hospital and cure your injury first.


    When he came to the inner room, long Xingyun took out a stool and sat down. Li Wei didn''t say anything about longxingyun''s so casual, even though it was his own home.


    They were silent for a long time. Li Wei said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, a little," long Xingyun nodded, "but before that, I want to ask..."


    "Why didn''t you kill the photon just now?" Li Wei didn''t have the previous tension and seemed to be chatting with old friends. "I also know that let him go like this. Maybe in the future, he will do all kinds of harm to me. However, I also want to kill him, but he is my brother and the brother who laid the foundation with me!"


    "Oh? Really? I don''t think so. He killed you several times, but he never meant to treat you as a brother." long Xingyun hit him without any leeway.


    Li Wei did not refute long Xingyun''s words, but said to himself: "I don''t know why I think so, but when I pointed the knife at him, I hesitated. No matter what he did to me, I can''t lose him first. Even if my future life may be threatened, so what? Anyway, I''m a rotten life. Dying in the hands of my brother is a relief."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling: "but I don''t want to set you free now. OK, I don''t mix things between you. I just want to ask you if you are interested in helping me?"


    "Help you?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. "What can I help you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you help me. The key is whether you are willing to help me," long Xingyun smiled at Li Wei. "Of course, if I were you, I would promise."


    "Do I have the right to refuse?" Li Wei glanced. "But you have to tell me what you do? You can''t let me be a duck to help you sit on the stage? In that case, I won''t do it."


    "Cut ~" long Xingyun gave Li Wei a white look. "I think you want to, but there will be no such industry under my hand. As for what to help me, you will know at that time."


    In this way, long Xingyun left one after another after chatting with Li Wei for more than half an hour. As for this family, Li Wei has decided never to come back.


    Because the relationship between Ren Jie and Xu Jinjin heats up rapidly, long Xingyun doesn''t want to be hated by others. Therefore, he left after another day in Macao. Of course, long Xingyun has arranged for Gao Qiang''s help. Only when Gao Qiang develops secretly can long Xingyun''s strength become stronger. At that time, even in the face of evil guards, long Xingyun will be stronger Have some confidence.


    Back to the North City, just out of the airport, the dragon cloud saw the stream Maple who came to pick up the plane. It had to be said that Liu Feng''s awesome force had not made the connection with the big star, but the lengthened Cadillac still made the Dragon go up in high tune.


    Li Wei came back with long Xingyun. Although it was troublesome to get a passport, with Gao Qiang''s secret help, Li Wei''s passport was sent to him in just an hour. Therefore, there was a picture of Li Wei and long Xingyun appearing at Beishi airport together.


    Although Li Wei is a gangster in Macao, he also studies all kinds of luxury cars. Of course, the research is limited to models and the comfort of various car shocks. As for buying, forget it. Maybe he can save enough money in a few decades. Therefore, Li Wei was stunned when he saw the car coming to pick up the plane. Although it can be seen from the side The energy of Longxing cloud is not small, but this car alone can''t be bought by ordinary big people.


    When he got into the car, Li Wei''s first sentence was: "long Shao, how about I be your driver in the future?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun looked at Li Wei in some doubt. "Why do you want to be my driver? Is it difficult? You planned to be a driver a long time ago?"


    "That''s not true," Li Wei shook his head. "When you don''t use the car, I can find my sister to play with the car shock. The car is so great that it must feel great!"


    Hearing that Li Wei thought so, Liu Feng, who was driving, smiled, "you have a good idea. Indeed, if you play with a car shock in this car, you will definitely feel it. Moreover, you can find several girls. I don''t think they will refuse to enjoy such a top luxury car." Liu Feng also raised his thumb, He expressed his great agreement with Li Wei''s idea.

 Chapter 359

    "Liu Feng, you..." when the Dragon walked yundun, the convective wind was speechless. On weekdays, Liufeng is still quite serious. How did he suddenly become like this?


    "Hahaha..." Liu Feng and Li Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    For their heartless smile, long Xingyun knew that if he said anything, he would be completely looking for sin. In desperation, longxingyun had to lean back and began to close his eyes.


    After the meeting, Liufeng drove to the door of Longtian security company. After getting off the bus, long Xingyun didn''t see anyone meeting him at the door. He looked at Liufeng suspiciously. Long Xingyun asked, "Liufeng, why are you alone? What about the others?"


    "The others are not here. They all went to play." Liu Feng said.


    "What? They''ve all gone to play?" long Xingyun scratched his head in silence. "Feeling, I''m coming back at a bad time." after scratching his hair, long Xingyun shook his head: "Alas... Forget it, they''ll go to play. Anyway, they must come back at night." then long Xingyun raised his feet and walked to the office.


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Liu Feng said faintly: "boss, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. They agreed to play for three days. Today is the first day."


    "Shrimp?" the dragon cloud at the end of the corridor jumped up and came to Liufeng a few steps. "Do you know where they have gone? Come on, drive me. Oh, Li Wei, are you going?"


    "Of course," Li Wei nodded, "but I suggest we take a shower before we go?"


    When Li Wei said this, long Xingyun also felt a little too anxious. Li Wei and Liu Feng went to the company bath and had a good bath. The three changed their fresh clothes and went to the place where everyone went to play.


    Because the place to go is not smooth all the way, Liufeng drives a Hummer SUV, which is also very in line with long Xingyun''s temper. Along the way, under the narration of Liu Feng, long Xingyun knew that it was Tang Xin who initiated everyone to play. She said she saw a news on the Internet that there was an ancient castle on the top of Buji mountain, which was opening to the outside, but only 100 people could go in at a time. If it were just an ancient castle, it wouldn''t attract so many people. However, it is said that there is a trace of strangeness in that ancient castle, and supernatural events will occur. Of course, if we can reveal the secrets of the castle, we will find the hidden treasure.


    Tang Xin finally had several off-duty days. The weather was so good that she turned around the nearby places. Therefore, some exciting things came into her eyes. After hearing her suggestion, Zhang Weiguo also agreed. Moreover, the members of Longtian security company have worked hard for so long. It''s good to go out and relax. Therefore, under the operation of God''s finger, people successfully grabbed the qualification to enter the castle on the Internet. Since it was a company activity, the company naturally paid the fee. Zhang Weiguo joined the members who went to the castle in the cheers of the people.


    After driving for more than two hours, longxingyun came to Buji mountain. Speaking of uninhibited mountain, it is not a short mountain. Moreover, according to legend, during the yellow scarf uprising, a group of yellow scarf thieves once stationed here. I don''t know whether there are treasures here. However, looking at the style of the ancient castle, it is very simple. Moreover, according to some experts, it should be repaired during the Jin Dynasty.


    Long Xingyun is not interested in whether there are treasures in the castle. He is more interested in a supernatural event spread in the castle. It is said that as long as the full moon at midnight, in front of the fountain of the ancient castle, you can see a rising small building. And that small building only exists for five seconds. Many people once said they had seen the small building, but when they wanted to take pictures, the small building would disappear without a trace. There are also bold people who want to enter the small building, but the final result is that no one has ever walked in.


    It is precisely because of such a legend that this ancient castle has been widely spread recently. On the way to the ancient castle on the top of the uninhibited mountain, Liufeng suddenly saw a car parked in the middle of the road and a man waving his arm there.


    Slowly lean the car over, Liu Feng stretched out his head and asked, "what''s the matter? The car broke down?"


    "Yes," the man nodded. "The car hasn''t been serviced for a long time. Alas... I''m afraid I''ll have to change a new car in a while."


    Hearing the man''s words, Liufeng said, "are you going to the castle on the top of the mountain? Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride?"


    "Well, thank you," the man nodded. "I don''t have a cell phone with me. When I got to the castle, I called someone to repair it." while talking, the man got into the co driver''s seat from the door opened by Liufeng.


    After the roar of the engine, Liufeng''s Hummer SUV headed for the castle on the top of the mountain.


    During the conversation on the road, long Xingyun knew that this man was the second son of the owner of the ancient castle, named situ Lei. When asked about the supernatural events in the castle, Stuart Lei''s face changed obviously. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and said, "guys, if you want to play, don''t ask again. This matter will bring bad luck to people."


    Hearing what situ Lei said, longxingyun''s doubts became more serious. If it was fun to come, now longxingyun is interested in it.


    Knowing that situ Lei didn''t want to say anything more, they turned the topic to other places. When he found that longxingyun didn''t say much about the ancient castle, situ Lei''s words obviously increased. Unconsciously, several people came to the castle.


    From a distance, the castle looks very small, just like a small building. However, when people came to the castle, they found that their ideas were very wrong. This ancient castle is really worthy of the word "Castle". It covers an area of seven or eight football occasions alone. Inside the castle, there are all kinds of shops and supermarkets, which looks no different from normal towns. However, in the center of the ancient castle is a group of brilliant buildings. After Stuart Lei''s introduction, it can be regarded as a real castle.


    Although the 100 places to enter the ancient castle have been robbed, led by situ Lei, long Xingyun and others easily entered the ancient castle.


    Once inside the castle, several people found the difference between here and outside.

 Chapter 360

    If the outside is a modern life scene, the interior of this ancient castle really retains the retro style. It is about the size of a football field and a half. In addition to a fountain not far from the door, there is a large pool near the back mountain. According to situ Lei''s introduction, it is the place used by situ''s family for summer vacation in summer, which is similar to the current swimming pool.


    As for other parts of the castle, except for some green belts, they have been replaced by buildings. Led by situ Lei, they soon came to a very magnificent place. When he went in, a man like a housekeeper greeted him: "second young master, you''re back."


    "Well," Stuart Lei nodded, "fuber, this is a friend I just met on the road. My car broke down on the way. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid I''d have to wait until midnight even if I wanted to come back."


    Hearing situ Lei''s words, Fu Bo bowed to longxingyun: "three, thank you for your help. Otherwise, the second young master will suffer a lot. Since you are the second young master''s friend, that is, our friend of situ Bao. Wait a minute, I''ll make tea for you." after that, Fu Bo turned and left. Looking at Fu Bo''s back when he left, long Xingyun''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. However, he didn''t say anything and soon withdrew his eyes.


    Situ Lei didn''t know that long Xingyun paid attention to Fu Bo. When he heard that Fu Bo wanted to make tea, he couldn''t help smiling: "Xing Yun, you are all lucky. Fu Bo''s tea is called a fragrance, but he doesn''t make tea easily. He will do it himself only when he comes to a distinguished guest. Generally speaking, even if I want to drink it, I can''t drink it."


    "So, I''m looking forward to it." longxingyun looked at the place where Fubo disappeared with interest, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    After being educated in etiquette, situ Lei naturally knew that he could not ignore the guests. Before Fubo''s tea was made, he seemed to be a master and talked and laughed with long Xingyun. After about ten minutes, fuber came up with a tea set. After pouring a cup of tea for each of them, he said something in situ Lei''s ear.


    After hearing Fubo''s words, Stuart Lei''s face changed. However, soon, he recovered his nature, sued longxingyun for his sin, and left in a hurry. Situ Lei left, but Fubo didn''t follow him. Instead, he looked at longxingyun with a smiling face and introduced some things in situ Bao.


    What longxingyun is most interested in about situ Baoli is about the small building in the fountain. However, fuber didn''t say much, just took it in a very simple sentence.


    Seeing Fu Bo, he didn''t want to talk about it. Although long Xingyun was tasting tea, his eyes narrowed into a line. Since the people in situ Bao didn''t say anything about it, it shows that there is a real problem with it. Coupled with Stuart Lei''s resistance to this matter on the road, long Xingyun knows that he has fun. However, he didn''t say what he thought from the bottom of his heart, but was very interested to hear fuber tell the things in situ castle. Although not necessarily interested, long Xingyun wanted to find out something about the small building.


    When situ Lei came back, the tea was cold. At this time, he just a sigh expression: "unfortunately, I didn''t drink the tea made by Fubo."


    Before long, it was evening. Since he is Stuart Lei''s friend, the accommodation arranged by Fubo for longxingyun is not comparable to those who grab places online. Although situ Bao looks antique, its interior decoration is no different from that of today''s society. The room where Fubo brought longxingyun, if you get it outside, is definitely a five-star standard. Although I don''t know why Fubo is so enthusiastic, he doesn''t take advantage of the advantages. Long Xingyun pushed off a little and lived here.


    At this time, on the other side of situ Bao, in a building similar to an apartment, Tang Xin was lying in bed talking with Jingya. Although their residence is clean and tidy, it is very different from where long Xingyun lives now.


    At this time, Tang Xin said excitedly to Jingya, "sister, tonight is the night of the full moon. I must see that small building at night. I heard that there are many treasures in that small building."


    "Sister, forget the legend of the treasure. So many people said they saw it, but no one could enter the small building." Jingya is not as interested as Tang Xin. It may be related to her character. "I don''t know what brother Dalong is doing now?"


    "He? I''m afraid I don''t know where he''s crazy," Tang Xin said. "If only he came back, he would be depressed to death if he saw us away."


    Hearing what Tang Xin said, Jingya shook her head: "sister, if brother Dalong comes back today, I''m afraid he will come to us. However, he may not be able to come into the inner castle. Hum, who told him not to take us every time he went out. We don''t take him this time. I''m worried to death."


    "Yes, I''m anxious to kill him." Tang Xin nodded repeatedly. At this time, when she saw Jingya''s unbuttoned Pajama button, she couldn''t help extending her hand, pinching it secretly and yelling, "ah, sister, you''re so big here. I remember when I first saw you, it didn''t seem so big? Is it him..."


    Before Tang Xin''s words were finished, Jingya''s face turned red like a ripe apple: "sister, what are you talking about? Look, I scratch you." as he said, his hand scratched to Tang Xin''s waist.


    For Jingya''s sneak attack, Tang Xin was unwilling to show weakness. For a time, the two women made trouble in bed. Because they are both women, they wear pajamas. Even if the neckline is wide open, they don''t care much. If there is a man here, I''m afraid he can even stare out his eyes. Of course, the place more congestive than the eyes is the Ruyi golden cudgel in the lower body.


    When the second daughter was about the same, she was panting and lying in bed. Don''t get me wrong. The two women are not lace. They are all scratched by each other. If the dragon cloud is here, I''m afraid I''ll jump directly and sleep with a big quilt. However, after a day''s journey, long Xingyun is now lying comfortably in a luxury room to rest.

 Chapter 361

    He lay comfortably for a long time. He didn''t wake up until someone called long Xingyun for dinner. After rubbing the bleary eyes, Longxing cloud found that it was more than seven o''clock now. After patting his head, long Xingyun flushed his face with cold water, then wiped it casually, and followed the man who called him to the dining room.


    It was a dining room. When longxingyun came there, they found that it was not too much to say that it was a huge banquet restaurant. Although there is no exaggeration to put so many tables, just looking at their decoration is by no means affordable for ordinary rich families. Long Xingyun seemed to see something from those decorative things, but he was not sure because he didn''t study it carefully. However, it is certain that these decorations were not made in modern times.


    Seeing the arrival of longxingyun, a middle-aged man greeted him. His eyebrows were similar to those of situ Lei. Although Liu Feng and Li Wei both followed, the middle-aged man could see that long Xingyun was the speaker between the three. The middle-aged man came forward and grabbed long Xingyun''s hand: "are you long Xingyun? I''m situ Wuji, the leader of situ castle. Thank you for sending Xiao Lei back. Otherwise, the child will have to suffer a lot. Although it''s good to exercise, suffering here is tantamount to losing meat in my heart."


    For situ Wuji, although long Xingyun was smiling on the surface, he was secretly vigilant. If you do nothing, you will steal. Although I don''t know the reason why situ Wuji did this, long Xingyun doesn''t want to be sold and count the money for each other.


    Longxingyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is vigilant at the bottom of his heart, he is still doing well on the surface. With a smile on his face, he repeatedly says "dare not dare". If you put on fox skin, he and situ Wuji will be the whole old fox to the little fox.


    Talking nonsense, they sat down at the table one after another. At the invitation of situ Wuji, others also sat down one after another. At this time, situ Wuji smiled and said to long Xingyun, "is this the treasure of situ castle for the sake of little dragon?"


    "Of course not," said long Xingyun with a smiling face. "Master situ, how can I believe such nonsense? To be honest, I came here mainly because I saw it interesting on the Internet. However, to be honest, the environment here is still good. Well, that''s it." he said, Long Xingyun took a sip of the water in the cup, looked at situ Wuji with an indifferent look, and said in his heart: old fox, if you want to set me, there is no door.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, situ Wuji scolded "little fox" in his heart. However, he didn''t show a trace of his heart, but he still greeted each other with a smiling face: "Long Xiaoyou said that well. Seriously, although Buji mountain is no better than those famous mountains, it''s still good to talk about the scenery. Especially in situ Bao, you can see the scenery of the whole Buji mountain, which can be said to be very beautiful."


    "Oh? Really? Then I really want to enjoy it," said the dragon cloud. "Master situ, in fact, I like the beautiful scenery very much. What a beautiful enjoyment it is to integrate my heart into the beautiful scenery."


    Seeing the intoxicated appearance of longxingyun, situ Wuji wanted to take longxingyun to the table and then forced him to ask what he was doing for. However, considering some reasons, he gave up the idea.


    As for long Xingyun, he was ready to play, because a series of things made him find something unusual, so he was ready to continue to stay. Of course, what he did was not just to play. Although situ Bao looked normal on the surface, long Xingyun could feel all kinds of unusual places.


    After a sumptuous dinner, longxingyun returned to their residence and did not accept situ Wuji''s suggestion to invite them to visit.


    Look at those people who entered the inner Castle only after registering online, but they are not as lucky as longxingyun. Although situ castle has a bag to eat and live, they only eat four dishes and one soup. Although it is much stronger than some scenic spots outside, there is such a strong contrast that the author calls them unfair. However, who makes them less helpful than longxingyun What about the second young master of situ family? Alas... I can only accept my fate.


    After long Xingyun returned to his residence, he took a bath. At about ten o''clock, he lay down on the bed and began to sleep. When long Xingyun''s voice spread out, a person listened carefully in another room next to long Xingyun''s room and hurried away. At this time, long Xingyun, who was sleeping in bed, inadvertently opened one eye Jing: "if you want to play with me, I''ll have fun with you. It''s fun tonight." as he said, Longxing cloud continued to shout. However, at this time, the Longxing cloud lying in bed has gradually faded. Although it''s still personal, if you look carefully, you know it''s not a person.


    After stretching, long Xingyun stood by the bed and looked at the figure on the bed with a little dissatisfaction: "Alas... It''s still a short time, but this is enough for the time being." after that, long Xingyun''s figure disappeared into the house, leaving only the man still shouting.


    At the same time, in situ Wuji''s study, situ Lei and Fubo are there. In addition, there are situ he, situ Wuji''s eldest son, and situ Lianxin, his youngest daughter.


    "Xiao Lei, how did you meet them? Was there anything special about them at that time?" situ Wu stared at his second son.


    Although this question has been answered several times, Stuart Lei told the truth about Stuart Wuji''s question again. When Stuart Lei''s words fell, Stuart Wuji turned his eyes to Fubo: "Fubo, what do you think of these people? And these new people are not simple people."


    After hearing situ Wuji''s words, Fu Bo pondered for a while and said slowly, "Sir, those who signed up for it are nothing, but this dragon cloud has to be prevented."


    "Indeed," situ Mowgli nodded, "those people''s goals should be that small building, but we don''t know what he is for. Moreover, he is not as simple as it seems. Today''s temptation to him has no effect."

 Chapter 362

    "Alas..." Fubo sighed, "Sir, if we can''t do it, it''s better for us to start first. After all, the situ family has been waiting for it for hundreds of years. There can be no mistake in this matter."


    Hearing what Fubo said, situ Wuji''s eyes gradually sharpened: "Hum, if he really comes to see the scenery, it''s best. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless! Although I don''t want to make things big, we situ family have been waiting for it for 980 years and can''t fall short at the last minute. Damn it, if you let me know which guy leaked the matter of situ castle, I''ll skin him Cramps! "


    Fu Bo was not surprised by situ Wuji''s bloody words. On the contrary, there was a trace of enthusiasm for blood in his eyes: "Sir, don''t worry, I''ve asked people to keep an eye on him. As long as he has a change, I''ll know immediately. I''ll kill him first and won''t let him destroy our plan!"


    Knowing that Fu Bo has always considered things carefully, situ Wuji nodded and stopped saying anything. It''s hard to imagine that situ Wuji, who has always been easy-going in front of outsiders, would have such a face. However, it''s not difficult to understand that the situ family has been waiting for such a thing for nearly a thousand years, and it''s impossible to give up easily. If someone wants to stop him What we have to face is their crazy attack. It can be said that this thing is the root of situ family now.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know how situ Wuji will deal with himself, but he knows that if he really reveals what he wants to do, the first thing he will suffer is the crazy siege of the situ family. Long Xingyun doesn''t have that hobby to provoke a powerful opponent for no reason.


    At this time, he had come to the back of situ castle. There was a pond, which was also used as a swimming pool. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t come here to swim. During the day, he found something wrong here. While there was more than an hour before the legendary small building appeared, he decided to talk about the wrong place carefully first.


    When he got there, long Xingyun glanced around and didn''t find any figure. He slowly approached there. It was a surprise that long Xingyun''s hand caught a golden oval thing and couldn''t pull it. This surprised long Xingyun. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing when he could be sure of it When his strength increased to 80%, the oval thing began to move slowly.


    Take a deep breath. Long Xingyun increases his power to 100%, and then suddenly takes the thing down. After staring at it carefully for a long time, long Xingyun doesn''t see what it is. However, he can bear 100% of long Xingyun''s power. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    While longxingyun was thinking about something, suddenly, a huge lightning came down from the sky and exploded not far from longxingyun. After the lightning, longxingyun quickly hid. Whether there was lightning or not, he had to leave here. Otherwise, it would be bad if the situ family found out. A few jumps, The dragon cloud quickly disappeared by the pool through the darkness.


    After about two minutes, several people in ancient armor appeared at the place where the lightning blew up. After observing around, they found no special place. A man came up to the leader: "head, what happened?"


    "What happened to you!" the leader gave the man a violent shudder. "Do you want something? Did you forget the last time, the people of the sixth team..."


    Hearing that the other party mentioned the sixth team, the man shivered. The end of the sixth team was too bad. For the sake of his own life, he didn''t dare to fart a fart and left behind the leader. However, their patrol increased accordingly.


    With a long sigh of relief, long Xingyun looked carefully at what he had just got in a corner. Although he didn''t know why there was the lightning just now, long Xingyun vaguely felt that the thing he got must have something to do with the lightning. Moreover, after listening to the conversation of just a few people, long Xingyun probably guessed some. It seems that situ Bao really has a good idea It''s a big secret.


    For secrets, longxingyun''s favorite is to find the final answer. He smiled to himself. Longxingyun stuffed what he had just got into his arms and turned away. What he saw during the day was not just the pond.


    Soon, longxingyun came to another place, which was a firewood room specially used to place firewood. If it was an ordinary firewood room, it would be good to pile firewood. It must be nothing important. However, longxingyun found that there were patrols there. Although it was not very tight, he could indirectly feel the unusual place there.


    When long Xingyun came to the firewood house, he found that the people patrolling during the day might not be so active because of the arrival at night. However, from time to time, long Xingyun could still find the existence of those people.


    Secretly touched a corner, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "found it." then longxingyun took a green oval thing into his hand. At this time, longxingyun suddenly found that in the woods not far away, a small tree was growing wildly and thriving.


    After leaving in a hurry, long Xingyun probably guessed what was going on no matter how stupid he was. Gold corresponds to lightning, and green corresponds to trees. If nothing happens, there should be red, blue and yellow ellipses in the remaining places. Meow, this is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Is there any connection between these five things? Or is there really a treasure here?


    Thinking of this, longxingyun''s eyes narrowed: "situ family, is it really situ family? Yellow towel thief, is it really yellow towel thief? Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting..." said, longxingyun''s body shape gradually disappeared. However, soon, the body shape of Longxing cloud appeared in several other places. However, for the last piece of blue, the dragon cloud did not find it, or it simply disappeared.


    After looking carefully at what was wrong, longxingyun couldn''t help thinking of a possibility.

 Chapter 363

    However, soon, longxingyun pressed the idea to the bottom of his heart. Because someone is coming. He left there quietly and hid aside. The dragon cloud saw that there was more than one person, and there were three. Look at their dress, they don''t seem to be people who want to come here to do something aboveboard.


    It seems that there are still a lot of things here. Thinking so, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the hands of several people. A man looked around. Seeing that no one appeared, he gently inserted something into the ground for scanning. Suddenly, a burst of "didi" sound came into the ears of Longxing cloud. Looking at those people again, there was a trace of joy on their faces: "I found it!"


    At this time, they took out several Luoyang shovels from their backpacks behind them and dug them up. However, perhaps it was their bad luck. When several people were digging hard, several people in armor appeared behind them. When they saw someone digging something, they threw their weapons at the three people''s heads without hesitation.


    Hearing the "whirring" wind from his back, the three men were shocked. With a push under his feet, he left his place. At this time, they were splashed with a lot of mud where they had dug.


    Staring carefully at the people in armor in front of them, the three people in black couldn''t help but be stunned: "situ dead man?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not a simple person since you know we''re situ dead men." the first situ dead man shouted coldly, "accept your life!" and the heavy hammer in his hand hit a man in black.


    The man in black was not surprised by the Death Master situ''s words. After knowing each other''s identity, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I wanted to get that thing unconsciously, but it seems that the other party has already been on guard. Moreover, this prevention is very strict. Situ''s strength is very strong, and because they are handed down from ancient times, they all have something special that people can''t think of now.


    The strength of several people in black is not weak, but they are a little worse than situ''s dead man. Moreover, because the number was less than the other party, the three men in black fought and retreated at any time, looking for a chance to escape. However, the other party is not a fool, where can''t you see that they want to escape? At this time, except for the three situ dead men who were in front of the man in black, the remaining situ dead men came behind the man in black and formed a siege.


    Seeing that it was hard to escape from the sky, a man in black made a fierce look in his eyes and shouted: "second and third brothers, you go first, I''ll come to the back of the hall!" he took a deep breath, and the Luoyang shovel in his hand seemed to grow a good section out of thin air. With a sweep, he swept out the three situ dead men from the front. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other two men in black escaped, and he was left by several other situ dead men. Knowing that he couldn''t beat the encirclement of several situ dead men, the man in black rushed to situ dead men who were about to chase the other two men in black with a wild smile.


    It was precisely because of the desperate interception of the man in black that the two talents escaped. Although they didn''t say anything, the two men in black told the man in black behind the hall with a long howl of grief that they would avenge him.


    Knowing that his people had fled, the black clothes behind the hall couldn''t help smiling: "you know, the luckiest thing in my life is to have my two good brothers! Since my two brothers have escaped, I won''t keep my hands anymore! If I want to kill me, how can I bite a piece of meat from you!" he said, The Luoyang shovel in Tao Da''s hand was like Ruyi''s golden cudgel, emitting a golden light. With a sudden effort, he put a Death Master situ''s body through his heart. After the blow, his body slowly softened.


    His brother, who had been eating and living together for a long time, was killed by a man weaker than himself, which made the remaining situ dead men very angry. They picked up their weapons and smashed them on Tao da. Before he could hum, Tao Da turned into a pool of meat mud and fell to the ground.


    After death situ left for a long time, longxingyun slowly moved his body and left. When he came to a corner where he was a sundry, long Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief: "shit, I saw such a hot scene as soon as I came out. If I recorded it and sold it, it would be a big sale. However, I''m afraid the most important thing now is not to care about situ dead."


    Thinking of this, longxingyun quickly returned to his residence. Since something like that happened just now, I''m afraid the situ family will be alert. Just lying on the bed, the dragon cloud continued to shout. Suddenly, he heard a sudden knock outside the door. Making a sleepy appearance, the dragon cloud came to the door: "who, don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is the most hated?"


    Seeing long Xingyun open the door, situ Lei at the door was stunned first, and then squeezed out a nervous look: "Xingyun, there was a wounding incident in the castle just now, and two gangsters ran away. So, I want to see if you''re okay. Now I''m relieved to see you''re okay."


    "That''s it? Just ask the police to come?" long Xingyun yawned. "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to sleep. I haven''t had a good rest for two days. I''m so sleepy." then long Xingyun closed the door, came to the bed, lay down on the bed and got up again.


    Hearing the voice from the room, Stuart Lei changed his face. After confirming that long Xingyun had been in the house and didn''t go out, he left in a hurry.


    The footsteps outside the house gradually faded away. Long Xingyun sneered: "do you think I did it? Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll be excited about something bigger." after that, long Xingyun really lay down in bed and slept. As for the legend of the full moon night, long Xingyun sneered and ignored it.


    At this time, situ Lei returned to situ Wuji''s study: "Dad, that guy has always been in the house. When I went to call him just now, I really didn''t find any trace of him going out."


    "Well, I see," situ Wuji nodded. "Xiao Lei, did the man named Tao Da find out?"


    "The little sister is still checking, and I believe there will be results soon," situ Lei replied.


    "It will be much easier to have this girl to help check," situ Wuji''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation when he thought of his daughter. "Well, go back first."

 Chapter 364

    To tell the truth, Stuart Lei is very jealous of his little sister. Since childhood, situ Lian''s heart has shown great wisdom. Whatever it is, she can learn it as soon as she learns. Moreover, situ Lianxin has helped situ Wuji since he was eight years old. Especially in intelligence, she has extraordinary talent. In just three years, the lotus seed she founded became the most important intelligence network of situ family.


    After stu Wuji constantly praised stu Lian''s heart in front of stu Lei, Stu Lei''s mind gradually turned from indifference to fear. There is only one castle master in situ castle. After situ Wuji leaves office, one of situ he, situ Lei and situ Lianxin will take over as the New Castle master of situ castle.


    For the New Castle master, Stuart Lei is full of strength. Therefore, he always had a heart for situ Lian and began to be afraid. If situ Lianxin expressed her intention to become the leader of situ castle, I''m afraid situ Wuji will directly cultivate him into the leader. However, Stuart Lei was unwilling to work under a woman, even if it was his own sister.


    As for situ he, situ Lei was not too worried. Compared with situ Lian''s excellent mind in all aspects, situ he is like a man who is not aggressive enough and has more than enough success. Compared with Stuart Lei''s active, he seems much more introverted. Of course, because of his introversion, he has hardly been praised by situ Wuji.


    Although it is only a small situ Bao, there are still various power conflicts within it. In order to become the future leader of situ castle, situ Lei''s heart has begun to plan some things.


    At more than 11 p.m. that night, many people gathered in front of the situ Fort fountain, who entered the inner Fort through online registration. They came here to see the mysterious building spread on the Internet.


    As the moon becomes more and more round, the soft moonlight sprinkles. Until midnight, everyone stared at the fountain in front of them, afraid of missing anything. Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted "appeared", and everyone''s eyes "Shua" turned to the fountain.


    Sure enough, with the moonlight, the legendary mysterious building really appeared slowly in the fountain. Seeing such a mysterious thing, some people want to rush forward, while others quickly pick up the ready mobile phone camera to shoot. However, to their surprise, the small building suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Those who rushed forward naturally jumped into the water one by one. After drinking a few salivas, they were saved by others. As for those who took pictures, they were stunned. It turned out that there was no image in their mobile phone camera. They pressed the shutter. Why?


    Moreover, if it''s just a person, it may be that he didn''t pay attention and made a mistake. But is it incredible to let so many people make mistakes at the same time? However, people really can''t find any other explanation. They can only say that it''s really a supernatural event.


    In the crowd''s surprise and excited discussion, Jingya looked at Tang Xin as if she had found something: "sister, have you found anything?"


    "Well," Tang Xin nodded, "I didn''t expect that someone here should use divine stones or something like this. I just don''t know what he is drawing. No wonder others can''t see it and say anything about supernatural events. If we didn''t have the divine stones given by Xingyun, I''m afraid we would be kept in the dark."


    One side of Jingya nodded and stopped saying anything. She already knew that this so-called supernatural event was just a layout, and she didn''t want to look any further. The night was already deep. She and Tang Xin didn''t want to stay here, so they went back.


    When the two women returned to their residence, they suddenly found something wrong. Looking at each other and pretending to find nothing, the two women slowly came to the bed. Suddenly, they attacked the bed hard.


    When their attack was about to reach the bed, suddenly, the quilt was suddenly lifted, and a man jumped out and hugged the second daughter tightly in his arms: "Oh, my good daughters-in-law, I miss you so much!" then the man took a bite at the second daughter''s lips.


    At this time, the second daughter found that the man in bed was longxingyun. While longxingyun was still fighting against the two people, the two women suddenly stretched out to longxingyun''s waist with one hand, twisted it hard, and a scream of "ow" spread out.


    However, it was noisy outside because of the mysterious building just now. Therefore, even though the cry of longxingyun was very sad, no one noticed it.


    For a long time, long Xingyun rubbed his waist with a bitter face: "I said, you really do it. If something happens, you can regret dying."


    "Cut ~ who''s rare," Tang Xin shook his braid, "Hey, sister, you said, shall we use Jiuyin White Bone Claw next time? Pinch a piece of meat and make a 720 degree turn, isn''t it more enjoyable?"


    "Oh, sister, you''re too smart. Why didn''t I think of it?" Jingya smiled approvingly. "Just do it. Oh, by the way, how about two hands together?"


    "That''s better!" said Tang Xin, looking up and down at longxingyun.


    Seeing the bad eyes in Tang Xin''s eyes, long Xingyun couldn''t help covering his waist and looked warily at Tang Xin and Jingya: "you, what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t force me, otherwise, be careful, be careful, I''ll call."


    "Shout, shout, even if you cry your throat, no one will come to save you." said Tang Xin, looking at longxingyun with a pair of eyes. Gently holding up longxingyun''s chin, Tang Xin nodded with satisfaction: "yes, yes, the young man is still very handsome."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can I press you under me?" said long Xingyun. A fierce tiger pounced on the food and pressed Tang Xin tightly on the bed. "I''ll let you know, * my end is very miserable."


    Seeing long Xingyun treat Tang Xin like this, Jingya hurried to the door. When she was about to come to the door, a figure appeared in front of him: "Jingya, where are you going?"


    "Well, I, I''ll go to sleep with sister xue''er," Jingya said shyly. "You, you are in this room."


    "No," said long Xingyun. "The bed here is very big. We can sleep together."

 Chapter 365

    At the strong request of long Xingyun, Jingya and Tang Xin both lie in bed. Looking at the two beauties lying in front of him, long Xingyun was a little crazy for a moment. If you can get one of them, it will be a great blessing, and longxingyun can have two at the same time, which is really envious, jealous and hateful.


    However, it seems that God doesn''t want longxingyun to eat the two women together. Just as longxingyun was about to jump on it, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the outside, followed by a noisy scene. Before long Xingyun could react, there was a quick knock at the door: "Jingya, Tang Xin, are you there? Hurry out. Something serious has happened."


    Long Xingyun could hear Shangguan Xueer''s voice. He deliberately ignored Shangguan Xueer, but there was a hurried knock on the door outside. In desperation, longxingyun had to suppress his desire with a bitter face. He looked ugly and went to the door and opened the door.


    Shangguan Xueer, who was knocking at the door, didn''t stop for a moment. Her fist hit longxingyun''s chest. At this time, Shangguan Xueer found that what she had just knocked was longxingyun''s chest. After apologizing again and again, Shangguan Xueer looked at long Xingyun strangely: "er... Boss, when did you come? Still... Here?" she said. She looked inside and saw Jingya and Tang Xin still in bed. She couldn''t help but show a "I see" look on her face.


    Seeing Shangguan Xueer''s expression, long Xingyun was embarrassed for a moment: "well, it''s not what you think. Well, I just came to talk to them. Well, yes, it''s a chat."


    "I know, I know," said Shangguan Xueer with a look that you don''t need to explain. "Boss, I''m afraid you can''t continue talking for the time being. Something serious has happened."


    It''s not easy to come * once, but you''ve spoiled it. If it weren''t for a big deal, I would really be angry! Thinking so, long Xingyun still forced out a smile: "what, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it the emergence of a mysterious building?"


    "No, it''s not just that," Shangguan Xueer was serious at the proper place. "After the small building disappeared, a bottomless black hole appeared there. Now, the people of situ castle have begun to go down to investigate, but they just don''t let us go down."


    "Oh? Really?" hearing the news, the dragon became interested in yundun, and the interest disturbed by Shangguan Xueer was temporarily suppressed by him. At this time, long Xingyun thought carefully before saying to Shangguan Xueer and the second daughter in the room, "you go first. I have something else to do and I will go there soon. But one thing, if you see me, don''t show the look of knowing me. By the way, it''s the same when you see Liufeng. Tell other people, OK, I''ll leave first.", Long Xingyun came to the window and disappeared into the house as soon as he hid.


    Seeing that longxingyun has left, Jingya and Tang Xin also get up from bed. After finishing her clothes a little, the second daughter went out with Shangguan Xueer. They were very interested in the sudden black hole. This is something that hasn''t happened before. It seems that the really interesting thing is here.


    The dragon cloud that had left suddenly appeared in his residence. Not a minute later, there was a knock on the door: "Xingyun, Xingyun, open the door, something big has happened!"


    Knowing it was situ Lei, long Xingyun still came to the door with a sleepy expression and opened the door: "I said, just sleep. As for waking me up several times? What''s the matter this time? I''m sleepy..."


    "Xingyun, something really big has happened. Hurry up. You change your clothes and let''s go!" Stuart Lei also realized that he seemed a little anxious, so he explained a little. "Do you remember the fountain you can see as soon as you enter the door? There is a cave in the ground, and there seems to be something unusual in it."


    Hearing situ Lei''s words, long Xingyun immediately looked surprised: "really? OK, you''ll be right after you wait for me." with that, long Xingyun "stabbed" into the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and put on his clothes in a hurry. A minute later, the dragon cloud appeared in front of situ Lei again.


    Seeing the dragon cloud moving so fast, Stuart Lei was surprised to open his mouth. However, long Xingyun didn''t intend to wait here. He patted situ Lei on the shoulder: "go, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh? Oh, OK." Stuart Lei nodded again and again, and then hurried to the fountain with the dragon cloud. In addition to long Xingyun, Liu Feng and Li Wei were also called by the servants of situ Bao. When long Xingyun came there, Liu Feng and Li Wei hurried there.


    At this time, longxingyun found that there was a large circle of people there. In addition to Tang Xin and others, there are other people who came through online registration. Of course, as the landlord here, the people of situ Bao have already set up a cordon here.


    After all, he was the second young master of situ castle. Situ Lei soon came to the cordon. At this time, situ Wuji and others had already come to the side of the tunnel. Seeing the arrival of long Xingyun, situ Wuji stepped forward: "I''m really sorry to ask you to come over this time and disturb your good dream. However, I think you may be very interested in this matter."


    "Well, yes, I''m really interested," long Xingyun nodded, "so I''m coming."


    After a brief exchange of greetings with long Xingyun, situ Wuji sent an invitation to long Xingyun: "according to the reply just received, the two people sent by our castle are just fine now. Moreover, they also found some unusual things. What''s the matter? Are you interested in going down to have a look?"


    "It''s my honor that the castle master thinks of me like this," long Xingyun hugged his fist. "Of course, I''m respectful. It''s better to obey."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s promise, situ Wuji''s face was filled with a smile. However, in his eyes, an imperceptible fine light flashed: "please!"


    "Please!" at the invitation of situ Wuji, long Xingyun took Liu Feng and Li Wei to the tunnel.


    As the master of situ castle, situ Wuji naturally knew that if those onlookers were not allowed in, it would cause some unnecessary trouble. After thinking about it, he said to the people: "Everybody, I don''t know what''s going on in this tunnel. However, since everyone is so interested, I really can''t make sense if I stop everyone from coming in. Well, I''ll draw a few people at random. If I''m drawn, I can naturally come in. If I don''t draw, I can only be sorry."


    Although they were dissatisfied with situ Wuji''s words, what else should they say? After all, this is in someone else''s place. Even if they don''t let others in, there is nothing wrong. With the possibility of being able to go in, they are already quite satisfied.


    Finally, under the random selection of situ Wuji, eight people were selected from those who signed up online. Zhang Weiguo, Chen Haosen, Tang Xin and Jingya were all selected, and the other four were others who signed up online.


    When there was no obvious dissatisfaction, situ Wuji waved his hand, and the people walked into the tunnel one after another. As for the others, they could only watch from above. In the crowd, two pairs of eyes with hatred looked at the tunnel. After watching coldly for a while, they disappeared. It was like feeling something. Situ Wuji looked back and saw nothing special Fang, he walked down slowly.


    Although the tunnel has been explored by the people sent by situ Wuji, the people are still cautious for fear of unexpected situations. Besides situ Lei, situ Lianxin and Fubo, there are four strong people who follow situ Wuji. As for situ he, he is left on the ground to maintain order.


    After walking along the tunnel for a while, situ Wuji said: "Everyone, since everyone is here, there is a safety problem that needs attention. No one knows what the situation is in the tunnel. If there are various mechanisms on TV, if anyone has any accident, it can only be said that he is unlucky, and my situ castle will no longer protect everyone''s life. If anyone wants to return It''s better to quit while it''s still safe. Otherwise, we don''t know what the final result will be. "


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, the crowd was confused for a moment, and then one person withdrew: "I''m just curious here, but in case of any life danger, my family still needs my care, so, everyone, I''m sorry, I quit." then he turned and walked out of the tunnel.


    However, when the man walked back for a short time, suddenly, the sound of "boom" came, and a big iron gate suddenly blocked the man''s retreat. Seeing this, the man was a little frightened, turned to situ Wuji and asked, "master situ, what does this mean? Do you want to kill me here if I want to leave?"


    "I didn''t do this," said situ Wuji, looking innocent, "I''ve just learned about this tunnel. How can I know what''s going on? Moreover, when my father passed situ Bao to me, he didn''t tell me about any tunnels or other things. If there was such a situation, would I be so unprepared? At least, I''ll bring some food and drink." Speaking of it, situ Wuji really didn''t do this. However, situ Wuji still knows that there will be such tunnels and mechanisms. Otherwise, he won''t become the castle master of situ castle.


    After hearing situ Mowgli''s words and seeing that there was no element of lying in his face, the people had to believe him for a while. Now that there was no way out, they had to move forward. However, it was obvious that the people present were divided into several small groups. Situ Mowgli and the people he brought were naturally together. Of course, long Xingyun were situ Lei''s friends Yi also stood with situ Wuji and others. The remaining eight people were divided into two groups. Zhang Weiguo was a few people, and the remaining four people were temporarily gathered together.


    Seeing the division of forces on the scene, situ Wuji couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that he had expected this situation for a long time.


    Now that they''ve decided to move forward, they won''t procrastinate any more. After all, when they come in, they don''t know there will be such a situation, so they don''t bring any food or water. There''s nothing to eat except snacks that may be more or less in their pockets. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, they must hurry out of here. As for It''s just a dream to call and let others come in to help. Because the falling of the big iron door seems to be able to shield electromagnetic signals, and everyone''s mobile phones have no signal.


    With a depressed mood, the people kept walking towards the front. After about five minutes, they seemed to hear something in front of them. Suddenly, I heard a scream of "ah" and a sound of hearing. According to the location calculation, the people should be in the mountain now, so the possibility of snakes is not small. Is that a snake? Thinking of this, everyone''s nerves could not help tightening up. If you are bitten by a snake in this case, it is not poisonous. If it is poisonous, it is no different from death.


    They walked forward vigilantly until they saw a bright light. They found that a man had fallen to one side, and there were more than a dozen snakes crawling around him.


    When he saw the man, situ Wuji''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "this is the man I just sent down. How could he do this? There is another person. Where will the other person go?" he was wondering. Situ Wuji looked around. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell in front of the people, and his dull voice trembled.


    At this time, the people saw that the falling shadow was also a person. However, seeing that the man has begun to turn purple, we can see that he has been deeply poisoned. Fuber came forward, sniffed, shook his head and said, "he can''t do it."


    Hearing this, the vigilant people all the way could not help trembling, as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer. However, in the current situation, if you want to go back, it is impossible. The only way is to move forward. However, with so many snakes here and the death of the two people in front, people can guess that these snakes are poisonous. It''s not so easy to get through so many poisonous snakes. If you don''t pay attention, you have to explain here.


    After looking around, long Xingyun took a step forward and said to situ Wuji, "Castle master, you just said that your men found something interesting. It can''t be these snakes?"


    "No, no, no, of course not," situ Mowgli shook his head. "They said it was something that looked interesting, right on the wall." at this time, situ Mowgli took a strong flashlight from his waist and shone it on the wall. When the light lit up the things on the wall, the people understood what the two people said was interesting.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be interesting, but it should be said to be magical. It turned out that all on the wall were murals. However, the people and objects on these murals seem to be moving. If a person is dazzled, that''s all. But what we see is the same, which means that it''s not that we''re dazzled, but that those things are really moving.


    After carefully surveying these murals, long Xingyun suddenly said, "is this about something? If I guess right, the first picture should be the yellow scarf uprising in the late Eastern Han Dynasty?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, a middle-aged man with glasses came forward: "That''s right. By the way, I''m Yueqing, a professor in the History Department of Huzhou University. I came here because I''m interested in the history of this situ castle. However, it seems that this is the more interesting place. The second picture is the confrontation between Shi Chang Shi and eunuchs. The third picture should be Dong Zhuo''s visit to Beijing Love. The fourth picture shows the heroes crusading against Dong Zhuo. The fifth picture... "


    After Yueqing''s introduction, people also have a preliminary understanding of these murals. However, Yueqing can''t see some of the later murals. According to him, these things should not be recorded in the history of the Three Kingdoms. But it is certain that they must also be in the history of the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, after the observation of another sculptor named Li Bao, it seems that the wall The murals on the wall should have been carved 18900 years ago. If so, it would be the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    However, why are these murals here? Is it difficult? Is there really a so-called treasure here? People''s hearts are burning at the thought of here. Although there is no retreat, if we can find the treasure


    At this time, situ Mowgli''s eyes inadvertently burst out a trace of killing intention. However, he soon covered up the past. Although it was only a moment, long Xingyun felt it. Although situ Mowgli exposed his killing intention, long Xingyun fully understood it. You know, it was a treasure left by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Let alone gold, silver and jewelry, it was from that time Porcelain and other things are worth money now. It''s normal to kill people for money. Especially with so much money, even long Xingyun can''t help moving in his heart.


    However, situ Wuji didn''t turn against everyone now. The treasure is just a guess. Although it''s very possible, it hasn''t been found after all. Who knows what difficulties we will encounter before finding the treasure. Now only everyone works together can we go out and finally find the treasure.


    However, the most important thing now is to walk through the poisonous snakes first. Otherwise, the people will have to stay here and wait for thirst and starvation.


    When they were at a loss, the person who wanted to leave said in anticipation: "well, I have a way to drive these poisonous snakes away."


    Hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help looking at him. Seeing that he didn''t want to do it immediately, they knew that he had something to say. Sure enough, he continued: "My grandson is just an old smoker, and he has no power or power. Therefore, if you find the treasure, you must give me one. I don''t want much, just a little, which can make my life easy for the rest of my life. What do you think?"


    For Sun Ke''s request, people did not object. Not to mention finding the treasure, Sun Ke''s requirements are not high. If there is a treasure left from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, even giving him a string of jewelry is enough for him to live the rest of his life. If there is a treasure, may there be only a string of jewelry? Obviously, Sun Ke is very good at being a man.


    Seeing that people had no objection to this, sun kecai carefully took out his cigarette gun and knocked it hard for several times before he knocked out some oily things. Carefully sprinkle those things on the poisonous snakes. For a time, the poisonous snakes scrambled to avoid each other. Seeing this, Sun Ke shouted, "hurry up!" and he led the way forward.


    The poisonous snakes didn''t disappear until they walked for half a minute. At this time, the people were far away from the poisonous snakes. The poisonous snakes seem to be confined to that area. As long as the people come, they will no longer attack people. Although it was only half a minute, everyone still breathed a long sigh of relief. After sitting on the ground and resting for a long time, the people got up and went on.


    Because they are in the mountain, although they are walking, they are still slowly downward on the whole. Suddenly, after a corner, there were two forks. At this time, the opinions of the people could not be unified for the time being. Finally, situ Wuji made up his mind and they chose the fork to the right. When entering the fork, long Xingyun''s hand helped him on the wall and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, there was a "tick tock" sound in front of me. Hearing this voice, people couldn''t help but see. Tick, that means there is water. Although they had dinner in the evening, it was already midnight, and the people who didn''t go to sleep still felt thirsty. Hurrying forward, a pool appeared in front of everyone. However, the pool exudes a chill. Although it was more than ten meters away from the pool, the strong cold had made the unsuspecting people tremble.


    After approaching the pool, Longxing cloud found that there were some wet stones on the top of the pool, and drops of water were dripping at the bottom. However, the bottom of longxingyun''s heart always feels a little uneasy. Especially when he saw situ Wuji''s pace deliberately slowing down, his sense of vigilance was greatly boosted. He motioned to Liu Feng and others, and longxingyun''s body slowly retreated back.


    However, Li Bao and Sun Ke didn''t care. They rushed the fastest and soon came to the pool. Although the water in the pool is a little cold, where can they take care of these? Aren''t mountain springs also very cold? The water in the pool may be those mountain springs. After holding several handfuls of water and drinking comfortably for a while, the two people picked up the water and washed their faces. With a long sigh of relief, sun Kegang said "cool", and a huge dark shadow rushed up from the bottom of the pool. With a crash, the shadow opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, bit Li Bao and dragged him into the water.


    Seeing this, they were stunned at first, and then retreated one after another for fear that they would become the next. Sun Ke had rushed the fastest. When he saw Li Bao being dragged away, he seemed crazy. "Teng" jumped up from the edge of the pool and ran to the channel. He didn''t sit on the ground until he left for more than 20 meters. He was panting and sweating. He soon soaked his clothes.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they haven''t seen the shadow appear again. Maybe it was just an accident that the shadow appeared just now? With this fluke in mind, they temporarily relaxed their vigilance. However, just as they were about to leave, the huge shadow appeared again.


    At this time, people could see the shadow clearly. It turned out that the shadow was a crocodile, actually a giant crocodile, with a body length of more than ten meters. And in its mouth, there is Li Bao who was bitten by it just now. However, still exposed, only half of the arm was left. The rest, you can imagine.


    Nowadays, only escaping from here is the king''s way. In addition to the way to come, there is a cave at the other end. However, it is extremely difficult to get to that cave. Without this giant crocodile, that would be fine. As long as you walk over some raised stones beside the pool, it''s not a problem. But the sense in front of them cut off the way forward.


    Want to use speed to rush through? Don''t be kidding. Although the giant crocodile was staring at the people, its body was very close to the stones. As long as someone dared to go up, he would be bitten to death. Think about the bite force of that bloody mouth. Even if it is a steel plate in the past, I''m afraid it will be bitten through.


    If not, are you still working with it here? They dare not even drink water, but they are all flesh. Where can a fetus hold?


    Suddenly, the man who didn''t talk much all the way looked at the people coldly, silently took out something from behind, knocked it, and threw it at the giant crocodile. When he saw something flying towards him, the giant crocodile didn''t care at all. As soon as he shook his tail, he wanted to pull it out. However, when its tail touched that thing, "boom" made a loud noise, and a violent explosion occurred on the crocodile''s tail, which blew a blood hole out of its tail.


    When his tail was hurt, the crocodile became angry. In its eyes, people just exist as small as ants and are only worthy of making their own food. However, it is unforgivable that the little ant hurt himself. With a roar, the giant crocodile''s tail pulled wildly. With the body of the giant crocodile, the tail swings constantly, causing great damage. Not long after, the stones above the pool were pumped away by it. For a time, the stones flew around in this space.


    For the body of the giant crocodile, these stones are nothing at all and pose no threat to it. However, in the eyes of everyone, these stones are too big and too threatening. Seeing that the stone bigger than the head hit him hard, everyone hid one after another. One of situ Wuji''s men was hit hard on his chest by a stone because he didn''t notice for a moment, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. If his companion hadn''t stretched out his hand and pulled him, I was afraid that the next few stones would completely bury him alive.


    Seeing this situation, situ Wuji''s face was gradually dignified. Yes, he knows something about something in this tunnel. However, after all, the time has passed for so many years, and the things inside have changed a lot. Although he only brought in four men, he carefully trained them. It can be said that if these four people are taken out, even the world''s first-class mercenaries will definitely praise them. However, people with such skills were easily injured. Thinking of the difficulties ahead, situ Wuji''s face became more and more heavy.


    Just then, the man who made the giant crocodile crazy took out two things like the one just now from his waist, knocked against the wall and hit him hard on his head.


    Having suffered a loss, the giant crocodile is not a fool and will not be fooled again. However, its body was big after all. Even if it hid, the explosion shrouded it. After two explosions, the skin of the giant crocodile was still damaged. At this time, it not only pulled its tail to the stone next to it, but saw him rush forward, and the man who was seriously injured just now was bitten in his mouth. When its mouth opened and closed, it bit the man into two sections, with blood, intestines and internal organs scattered on the ground.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, Jingya called "ah" and hid in Tang Xin''s arms. Situ Mowgli focused on the man: "what are you doing? Do you know? The more we annoy it, the more we have no way out!"


    "Oh? Is it?" the man said softly, "All I know is that if we don''t kill it, we will still die here. Besides, master situ, don''t treat me as a fool. I''m afraid that when we go all the way, we will die as cannon fodder. In that case, we might as well pull you together. Anyway, we''re going to die. It''s not a loss to pull a person on our back. Of course, what''s the main method of situ castle If you can, just do it. If you can''t die, it''s better! "


    "You!" situ Mowgli''s face was livid, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing that situ Wuji stopped talking, the man smiled coldly: "master situ, maybe others don''t know about this treasure. As the master of situ castle, don''t you know? It''s a treasure passed down from generation to generation. Although no one has got it, you have some arrangements here."

 Chapter 366

    Hearing the other party''s words, situ Wuji''s face changed and looked at the other party coldly: "who are you?"


    "Me?" the man smiled, "master situ is really a noble man and forgetful. I came here five years ago. At that time, you were very enthusiastic about me. Why, now you forget?"


    "Five years ago... You, are you Ren Xiangdong?" situ Wuji looked at each other strangely, "you, how did you..."


    "Why am I still alive, right?" Ren Xiangdong sneered at situ Wuji and saw him take a slow step forward, "Master situ, do you think I could die so easily? Hey hey, I didn''t expect that I could come back alive after falling off the cliff? But don''t worry, I don''t want to die now. Of course, I have to leave here. If I can''t leave, I can''t do it. If master situ is with me, I think I won''t be alone. Are you right?"


    For Ren Xiangdong''s words, situ Wuji''s face was a little angry. For a long time, he snorted and turned his head: "you''re cruel! However, you won''t live until you leave here!"


    "I can''t live? Master situ, don''t worry about it. At that time, you''d better think about whether you can live. You should know that Ren Xiangdong is just a lonely family. Your family has a big business, and I''m afraid I can''t take care of everyone. It''s all right. I''ll find your family one by one." After that, Ren Xiangdong turned his face and ignored situ Wuji.


    However, the threat of Ren Xiangdong''s red fruit still makes situ Wuji''s face extremely ugly. If we don''t need to work together now, I''m afraid situ Wuji will solve Ren Xiangdong first.


    Seeing situ Wuji no longer say anything, Ren Xiangdong smiled disdainfully and turned his eyes to the giant crocodile again.


    Maybe it was because he killed a person again. The giant crocodile was like a winner. At this time, he suddenly climbed to the shore and stared at the people with two big eyes, as if he were choosing the next person to be bitten.


    Taking out the pool, the space here is not big. It''s crowded by the giant crocodile, and there''s no space. Long Xingyun and others know that if they choose to fight with the giant crocodile, it''s just the old longevity hanging - it''s too long.


    Ren Xiangdong seemed not to pay attention to the threat of the giant crocodile. He jokingly looked at situ Wuji: "I said, master situ, are you still going to hide? There are only these people. If all the damage is here, no one will help you."


    Hearing Ren Xiangdong''s words, situ Wuji snorted coldly: "hum, you don''t need to take care of it!" However, situ Wuji also knew that if he didn''t do something now, he would really be like Ren Xiangdong said that no one would be available later. If he was outside, he would lose only one of his subordinates. Although it was difficult to cultivate, it wouldn''t hurt him. However, in this case, one of them would be less. Besides them, there are other people here. Now, in situ Wuji''s heart, Ren Xiangdong and long Xingyun are the biggest threats. If their strength drops too much, but they work together, they will really face a threat.


    For the sake of his own safety and final income, situ Wuji looked hard and felt something from behind and threw it to one of his men: "No. 1, you insert this thing into the belly of the giant crocodile, and we will help you attract its attention."


    No. 1 didn''t hesitate about situ Wuji''s order. After taking the thing, he came to the side and stared at the giant crocodile carefully. As soon as he had a chance, he would come forward and insert it into the belly of the giant crocodile.


    At this time, situ Wuji turned to long Xingyun and others: "Everyone, the thing I took out can definitely kill the giant crocodile. However, in order to insert this thing into the belly of the giant crocodile, I hope you can work together to give my people a chance to do it. If we can find the treasure, we can take two-thirds. Of course, if you have any opinions on this distribution, I''m sorry , I''ve tried my best, "said situ Wuji. He stepped back and looked at the crowd quietly.


    When they heard situ Wuji''s distribution plan, their first reaction was unwillingness. However, without situ Wuji''s things, it''s not easy to go behind. When they were thinking secretly, long Xingyun took a step forward: "The castle master is right. Since the castle master has made great efforts, he deserves more. In fact, I think it is less for the castle master to take two-thirds. After all, this is the castle master''s place. At the beginning, if he didn''t let us in, we couldn''t get anything." Long Xingyun''s voice just fell. Liu Feng and Li Wei behind him also nodded to agree with long Xingyun.


    Now that long Xingyun has agreed, Zhang Weiguo agrees. Other people can only temporarily agree with what situ Wuji said. However, everyone knows that when they really see the treasure, things will not be as simple as they think. However, at least, they have reached a consensus on the surface, and situ Wuji is the first. No way, who will let them Is he the landlord here?


    Seeing this, situ Wuji''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. Where doesn''t he know what people are thinking? However, in today''s situation, we can only do so. If you continue to bear it, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether you can go to the last step.


    With something that can deal with giant crocodiles, the next thing to face is how to make giant crocodiles expose their stomachs. In fact, it is not difficult for the giant crocodile to expose itself, but how to seize that moment and insert things into the belly of the giant crocodile is a very difficult problem. Moreover, although situ Wuji let his hands do it, who could attract the attention of the giant crocodile. If you are bitten to death while attracting the attention of a giant crocodile, you will lose your life.


    Although they all want No. 1 to plunge things into the belly of the giant crocodile, whoever attracts the attention of the giant crocodile is at high risk. While everyone was thinking that someone could stand up, long Xingyun suddenly stood up and said to situ Wuji, "Castle master, as a friend of the second young master, I think I should do something. Well, since you have taken out such precious things to deal with this giant crocodile, I have nothing to do, let''s do something."

 Chapter 367

    Hearing longxingyun''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to do it. It''s a matter of human life. Long Xingyun will take the initiative to do it. Doesn''t he want to live? Or does he have any ideas? At this time, except Liufeng, Zhang Weiguo and others, others looked at longxingyun with deep doubt.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, long Xingyun smiled and said, "why, everyone doesn''t trust me? Don''t worry, I just want to do you a favor. Otherwise, who would like to come?"


    At this time, the people had no doubt. Although they doubted what long Xingyun would do, they wouldn''t want to let them go. In the end, everyone had to agree that the dragon cloud would attract the attention of the giant crocodile. Although Liufeng and others don''t know why longxingyun chose to go, they know that longxingyun won''t do something for no reason. If it''s a loss, longxingyun won''t do it. If it''s for your own people, it''s just fine. However, it''s obvious that situ Wuji and others are not your own people.


    Everyone did not object. Longxingyun took a step forward and stared at the giant crocodile. Suddenly, longxingyun greeted Ren Xiangdong: "Ren Xiangdong, right? Is there any bomb? Borrow one to play."


    Ren Xiangdong didn''t expect long Xingyun to borrow a bomb from him, but obviously, he won''t really go to play. He gave a bomb to longxingyun: "you have to knock against the wall to throw it. Otherwise, it won''t explode."


    "Yo, drink, it''s the same as the devil''s grenade before." long Xingyun played with interest and roared at the crocodile, "beast, look at the move!" then, long Xingyun knocked his hand aside and threw it at the crocodile.


    Giant crocodiles are not low creatures without wisdom. Just now, Ren Xiangdong threw a thing at himself, causing great damage. Longxingyun also threw a similar thing over. It won''t touch it foolishly.


    Although the size is huge, the giant crocodile''s flexibility is good. He slipped away. However, when the giant crocodile hid aside, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "why don''t you say you''re still an animal? You can''t even tell the true from the false, alas..."


    Sure enough, although the giant crocodile hid, the "bomb" did not explode. When they looked carefully, it was clear that the bomb that longxingyun had just thrown was a slightly round stone. Only then did the giant who had been fooled understand that he had been fooled by the other party. When the bottom of my heart is angry, the giant crocodile will rush forward.


    Seeing the action of the giant crocodile, long Xingyun threw his things up and down: "beast, do you want to try? This is true." with that, long Xingyun shook his hands and threw his things at the giant crocodile.


    Just now he suffered a loss. This time, although the giant crocodile didn''t want to suffer a loss, he slipped and flashed to the side because he was afraid that longxingyun was holding a real bomb. But it turned out to be cheated again.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly and said to others helplessly, "you see, this is not an animal. Just two small stones scare it around. Look at it. I can still let it flash away with another small stone." as he said, long Xingyun threw out the things in his hand.


    By this time, the giant crocodile was mad. He was fooled by longxingyun twice in a row. He didn''t care what he threw and rushed to longxingyun angrily. However, when it just rushed a little, a powerful explosion occurred on its head. It turned out that longxingyun threw a real bomb this time.


    Not only was the giant crocodile bombed, but even people were fooled by the technique of dragon cloud. For a time, people looked at longxingyun with different eyes. However, Zhang Weiguo''s eyes revealed praise, while situ Wuji was a little afraid. As for Ren Xiangdong, seeing the simple flickers of the dragon cloud injured the giant crocodile, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising and showing a strange smile.


    Injured again, the giant crocodile is really crazy. At this time, it is like a bulldozer and rushes crazy to Longxing cloud. Seeing this situation, longxingyun wanted to avoid it. However, because the other party''s size was too large, longxingyun was hit by it for a moment. Not only that, when longxingyun''s body fell, it was severely bitten in its mouth by a giant crocodile.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the sudden attack of the giant crocodile, the voice of longxingyun came out: "come on, come on, its belly..." as soon as the voice fell, No. 1 stabbed the things in his hand on the belly of the giant crocodile. Xu Shi felt that the things inserted in his stomach had caused great harm to himself. The giant crocodile kept rolling. Suddenly, it rushed back to the pool and never showed up again.


    After waiting for a while, the giant crocodile didn''t appear again, but the dragon cloud was dragged into the pool for a long time. Seeing this situation, everyone thought that long Xingyun had been killed, and their faces showed different looks one after another. Tang Xin and Jingya almost rushed over. Fortunately, Zhang Weiguo pulled them hard and said something secretly. Tang Xin and Jingya looked at Zhang Weiguo suspiciously and didn''t continue to rush over.


    But Liu Feng is different from Li Wei, because he always wants to do something in front of situ Wuji. As for the real situation, longxingyun told them long before attracting the attention of the giants. What longxingyun needs is to die in front of situ Wuji. He knows that situ Wuji is very afraid of himself. Therefore, only by letting himself die, situ Wuji will continue his next things. Liu Feng and Li Wei rushed to the pool and wanted to jump into the water. However, they sighed and turned to situ Wuji: "master situ, our boss, he..."


    Seeing that longxingyun was bitten into his mouth by a giant crocodile, situ Wuji didn''t believe that longxingyun could still live. Now, he finally went to a heart disease and was relieved. However, although he was happy, on the surface, he would still make a sad expression: "Alas... I know... Long Xiaoyou, he is my son''s friend. I feel very speculative talking with him. Unfortunately, he was bitten into his mouth by a giant crocodile and dragged into the water for so long, I think he..."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, Liu Feng was obviously stunned and suddenly burst into tears: "boss, boss, why, why! You just left..."

 Chapter 368

    When he heard Liu Feng''s sad cry, Li Wei came up to him with a black line on his face and whispered, "cough, brother Feng, it''s a little too late. It''s almost all right." then he mixed Liu Feng: "Liu Feng, don''t be too sad. The boss is very kind to you. I know, but don''t be too sad if the boss goes like this. He''s living for us to continue. Now anyway, we should try our best to live. Even for the efforts of the boss, we should go on well."


    Finally, under the persuasion of Li Wei and the sympathetic atmosphere of situ Wuji and others, Liu Feng stopped crying. However, because he was sad, he leaned against a corner and stopped talking. Because he wanted to comfort him, Li Wei stood beside him and whispered something.


    About half an hour later, the giant crocodile didn''t appear. At this time, Sun Ke was a little impatient: "I said, if the giant crocodile doesn''t appear, we don''t go quickly? Otherwise, we won''t be able to go even if we want to."


    When Sun Ke said this, the people found that they had been here for a long time. If they calculated the time, it should be almost four or five o''clock. They experienced a lot this night and were a little tired. In addition, they were thirsty and hungry, and they didn''t want to move.


    After a while, situ Wuji said, "I think everyone is very tired now. Let''s go ahead first. It''s been so long, and the giant crocodile hasn''t appeared yet. It should be dead. How about we take a rest when we get to the front?"


    Now, situ Wuji is the temporary leader of the people. He said so, and others have no reason to refuse. Although Liu Feng and Li Wei are sad, they also know that it''s no use waiting here, so they follow the people forward without saying a word.


    After five or six miles, there was a big space. Looking around, he didn''t find any danger. Situ Wuji waved: "let''s have a rest for a while, but we should take turns to guard in case of any accident. Do you have any opinion if we change two people in an hour?"


    Everyone had nothing to say about situ Wuji''s arrangement. Anyway, they had come to this point. Moreover, they didn''t sleep much all night. Coupled with this toss, they were tired enough. Therefore, except for the people in the two realms, everyone else found a place to sit and rest.


    Except for three women who didn''t go to the guard, the others took turns. After five hours, everyone had almost a rest. After a little activity, they cheered up and started a new journey.


    As they were walking forward, situ Wuji and Ren Xiangdong suddenly felt a shock. Seeing this situation, everyone immediately stopped. After looking around, situ Wuji slowly said, "I feel like someone is staring at us, but I haven''t found it yet. It''s better to be vigilant."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, Yueqing glanced: "why don''t I find anyone staring at us? Master situ, don''t be suspicious. If you keep your spirit tight, it will easily cause your mental fatigue."


    Yueqing''s words are also reasonable, but the people are still secretly vigilant. They would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. What if something really happens? It''s really over. After they set out again, they unconsciously slowed down and looked around for fear that something might suddenly attack them.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I still didn''t find anyone sneaking attack, and everyone''s spirit collapsed for a long time. Therefore, for a moment, they all relaxed. Suddenly, a jade door appeared in front of everyone.


    After walking forward for a few steps and finding no danger around, all the people looked at the jade door. After looking carefully for a while, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Except Sun Ke, all the others had seen the world. Naturally, they knew that the jade door was not an ordinary jade, but a good lanolin jade. With such a large piece of good lanolin jade It''s a waste to make a jade door. However, the value of this door is also very high. If it can be sold, it''s definitely a sky high price.


    Suddenly, a sound of the flute came, which made everyone nervous. However, although there was a sound of the flute, no one came out. Just when everyone was on guard, a trace of smoke unconsciously filled the crowd. Suddenly, Sun Ke said, "how can it feel a little sweet?"


    When they heard Sun Ke''s words, their faces changed. They realized that the sweet smell in the air was not a good thing. Just at this time, Sun Ke suddenly had red eyes, like crazy, and pinched Yueqing. Yueqing was just a professor of history. Although he exercised occasionally, he was still weak. In Sun Ke''s sudden violence After a while, his face turned red and his eyes began to protrude outward.


    Seeing this situation, everyone knew that Sun Ke should be crazy because he inhaled the smell. Although situ Wuji didn''t care about Yueqing''s life, because of Yueqing''s knowledge, he didn''t want Yueqing to have an accident now, so he motioned to his men next to him.


    After receiving Sima Wuji''s order, one of his men took a step forward, grabbed Sun Ke''s arm, twisted it severely, and broke Sun Ke''s arm. When his arm was so badly hurt, Sun Ke just gave a cry of pain and continued to attack Yueqing crazily. Without his arms, he still had body and teeth. When he saw that Sun Ke would continue to go crazy, the man snorted coldly , he pulled Sun Ke back with a big hand.


    His attack was interrupted. Sun Ke''s eyes turned to the man who held him. His eyes seemed to be full of blood: "stop me, die!" as soon as the word "death" was said, Sun Ke rushed to the other party and opened his mouth full of yellow teeth.


    For Sun Ke''s attack, the man snorted coldly and kicked Sun Ke in the stomach. This foot went down, but it was so powerful that Sun Ke was stamped on the ground for a while and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, situ Wuji said to the crowd: "If the records of situ Bao are good, this place should be called the mind devil array. Of course, it''s not really an array or something, but here, people are easy to get crazy, and they will disown their relatives and attack indiscriminately. Grunt, it''s like what he just looked like. Therefore, in addition to breathing the air here as little as possible In addition to Qi, there is also the need to stick to your original heart and not be confused by the things in front of you. The way out here should be behind this door. If sex wants to leave, open this door together. "

 Chapter 369

    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, they covered their mouths and noses with clothes and thought about how to open the door. After knocking on the door, Ren Xiangdong said to the crowd, "step back and I''ll try." then he felt out some bombs.


    Everyone knew that he wanted to blow the door open, so in order to prevent accidents, everyone stepped back to prevent being hurt.


    Seeing that everyone was retreating, Ren Xiangdong stuck several bombs into the stone crack next to the Jade Gate and wanted to blow the jade gate open. The power of a bomb may not be enough. In order to be safe, Ren Xiangdong decided to detonate several bombs at the same time, so that Yumen could be blown open. After placing the bomb, Ren Xiangdong retreated more than ten meters. Suddenly, when he shook his hand, a few stones flew towards the bombs like darts.


    The sound of "bang bang" came and the bomb was detonated. When the shock caused by the explosion was over, the people looked at the Yumen. At this time, Ren Xiangdong couldn''t help shouting: "tnnd, how is it possible?" Ren Xiangdong was very clear about the power of the bomb in his hand. Previously, just a bomb could hurt the giant crocodile, but now the situation is a little unacceptable to him. Yes, although several bombs were detonated at the same time, the Yumen in front of us was not damaged at all. Moreover, not only the Jade Gate, but also the stone wall nearby did not suffer much damage. Let alone Ren Xiangdong, everyone was stunned that the door was so strong.


    At this time, situ Lianxin suddenly came forward, fumbled carefully on the jade door, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "it seems that it needs a mechanism." as she said, her fingers suddenly moved and pressed in a place.


    The place she pressed was like a button and sank. At this time, an image appeared on the jade door. When they looked carefully, it was a picture surrounded by several triangles and trapezoids. They looked carefully for a long time, but they didn''t see what it meant. Unconsciously, people''s eyes turned to situ Lian''s heart. Xu is because situ Lianxin found the mechanism on the jade door. People have great confidence in her.


    Situ Lian''s heart didn''t disappoint everyone''s hope. She gently opened her lips: "the power covers three parts of the country, and the name is called the eight array map. If the river doesn''t turn, the stone will swallow Wu. This pattern is the eight array map of Zhuge Wuhou. I just don''t know why it appears here." then she stood opposite the eight array map, closed her eyes and began not to speak.


    Suddenly, situ lianxinjiao drank and before she came to the Jade Gate, the jade hand stroked the pattern:¡°


    Praise of Tianfu array: Tianfu array is sixteen, with an outer circle and an inner circle. The four are windy. Its image is heaven. It is the Lord of the array and the leader of the soldiers. It makes good use of the three armies and its shape is not biased.


    Praise of the earth array: the earth array is twelve. Its shape is square and the cloud dominates the four corners. It is difficult to attack the enemy. Its body is unpredictable and infinite. It is independent and can not be matched with the Yang.


    Praise of the wind blowing array: the wind has no shape. It is attached to the sky and becomes a snake. Its meaning is becoming more and more mysterious. The wind blows things. Everything revolves around it. The snake can revolve around it. The three armies are afraid of it.


    Praise of cloud dropping array: when the cloud is attached to the ground, it is invisible at first. It becomes a flying bird. The bird can stand out and the cloud can be different. It is ever-changing. It is the sound of golden leather.


    Praise of dragon flying array: Heaven and earth rush back, and the Dragon changes into one. There are claws, feet, back and chest. If you dive, you will be unpredictable, and if you move, you will be infinite. The array is impressively shaped. It is called the dragon.


    Praise of Tiger wing array: When heaven and earth rush forward, it will become tiger wings. Subdue the tiger will fight and enrich its power. When Huaiyin uses it, it will become limitless and the meeting under the ridge will be unpredictable to Duke Lu.


    Praise of bird flying array: birds of prey will fight. They must soar first. The potential is close to the sky man, and birds lie in hiding. If they are judged, they will be slandered. If one man attacks, the three armies can''t afford it.


    Praise of snake coil array: the wind is a snake coil. It is shaped by the sky, surrounded by potential energy and flexible. Among the four wonders, it is adjacent to the tiger, and then becomes Changshan, trapped head and tail.


    Rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise, open, open! "


    With situ Lian''s heart drinking, the pattern on the jade door suddenly flickered. Situ Wuji stepped forward to block situ Lianxin behind him and stared at everything in front of him. Although he knows the general situation, he still doesn''t know how to get there. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let so many people follow him in.


    However, after the patterns on the jade door flickered, nothing unexpected happened. The Jade Gate suddenly separated from the middle, like a Tai Chi diagram. At this time, a passage appeared in front of the crowd. Situ Wuji looked at the channel carefully and said to his opponent, "No. 3, go and have a look."


    "Yes." got the order, a strong man strode forward. After entering the passage, he didn''t find any accident. He walked forward for hundreds of meters before he turned back and said to situ Wuji, "Castle master, there was no accident."


    "HMM." since there is no accident, it shows that this level is over. With a sigh of relief in his heart, situ Wuji took the lead to walk to the channel. If you stay here a little longer, you will breathe in a little more air here. If you stay here for a long time, even if you use clothes to block it, you will become a person like Sun Ke because you inhale too much aroma. Until everyone walked into the passage, Yueqing turned to look at Sun Ke who was still on the ground and asked, "what about him?"


    "He? Of course he stayed here," situ Mowgli glanced coldly at Yue Qing. "Why, do you still want to take him? Otherwise you carry him behind your back? If he goes crazy and kills you, we won''t take care of it anymore." then situ Mowgli continued to walk forward.


    Yueqing is an ordinary person after all, and there is still a trace of intolerance in her heart. It can be said that if Sun Ke is left here, he will surely die. However, if you want to take Sun Ke, it''s like situ Wuji said. What if he goes crazy again? He almost strangled him just now. After touching the pinch mark on his neck, Yueqing suddenly became cruel and went forward. Although I don''t want to watch a person die like this, I''d better forget it for the sake of my life.


    When they left for a while, a figure appeared next to Sun Ke. Seeing someone appear, Sun Ke still wants to attack each other. However, the other party kicked Sun Ke away with a random foot: "in order not to let you suffer this pain again, I''d better mercifully help you get rid of it." then, the man''s arm flashed a silver light and scratched a deep wound on Sun Ke''s throat. After Sun Ke died, the man''s mouth showed a smile: "next, it must be more interesting." as he said, his body went to the direction where the people disappeared.

 Chapter 370

    Situ Wuji and his party walked towards the front and came here. Situ Wuji no longer concealed what he would encounter next. Just now, what I met in the first level is the eight array map of Zhuge Wuhou. When I know the first level, what I met will be mechanism art.


    When it comes to mechanism, I have to mention Mozi. Mozi is good at craftsmanship and production. He is superior to other scholars in military technology. He can be called erudite and versatile. It is said that he can cut three inches of wood into bearings that can carry 300 kilograms in an instant. According to "Han Feizi, Foreign Reserve said, top left": "Mozi was made of wood kite in three years and lost in one day". He used the lever principle to develop an orange cone for lifting water. He also made windlass, pulley and ladder for production and military. He is also good at guarding the city (the so-called "Mo Shou"), and his disciples summarized his experience into 21 chapters of "guarding the city".


    Of course, what people are facing is not Mohist mechanism, but its power is not small. Otherwise, they would not be in the same row. As for Tang Xin and Jingya, each of them had a dagger in his hand. At first, the two women were not very proficient in the dagger, but after receiving the special ability given by the divine stone and after the special training of longxingyun, the dagger was like an arm in their hands for only a week.


    Chen Haosen''s weapon is a three edged thorn. He still likes it. Although it is rarely used when performing tasks, Chen Haosen always takes it with him. Now this time, the three edged thorn comes in handy.


    Zhang Weiguo didn''t have anything gorgeous. He slowly put on a pair of fists and moved at will. His eyes were fixed on his surroundings. As soon as something unusual happens, his fist will fly out at the first time. Moreover, looking at the metallic luster on his fist, no one would doubt the power of that pair of fist.


    On the other hand, situ Wuji''s men each carried a huge shield that matched their bodies. I really don''t know how they carried it. At this time, the three men of situ Wuji protected their shields in front of them and surrounded situ Wuji and others for fear of hurting several people under any special circumstances.


    As for Ren Xiangdong, when he saw the vigilant people, "hey hey", he smiled and staggered his hands, so he stopped talking.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, situ Wuji began to walk slowly towards the front of the channel. Suddenly, a "Tengteng" voice came. When he was still thinking about what it was, situ Wuji''s body suddenly became short and a black light flew over his head.


    At this time, when situ Mowgli looked at the black light falling on the shield, his face became ugly: "this is... Zhuge liancrossbow? Damn it, that means next..." before he finished, situ Mowgli seemed to think of something. He hurried back and shouted, "move, move away!"


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, everyone moved one after another. The arrow that flew to situ Wuji just now was the black arrow. Even after it was inserted into the shield in No. 2''s hand, the feathers at the tail of the arrow were still shaking. In this case, where do you not know that you have encountered the attack of mechanism art? Without Sima Wuji''s greeting, the crowd had begun to dodge. However, Yueqing''s speed is still a step slower. After all, he is a researcher. Where can he compare with these people? So his pace slowed down a step.


    It was precisely because of this slow step that Yueqing suddenly got an arrow in his thigh. The arrow was very powerful. After it pierced Yueqing''s thigh, it left a deep mark on the ground. At this time, Yueqing''s notebook was immediately thrown aside by him. His hands pressed on the injured thigh. Yueqing doesn''t want to die now. Bursts of howling and Yueqing''s voice made people feel nervous.


    Sighed and Jingya winked at Tang Xin. Although in the current situation, Tang Xin''s code of conduct, as a policeman, should save the people from fire and water, is still reminding her from time to time. Now that someone needs help, she is also duty bound. With a certain idea in her heart, she nodded to Jingya: "sister, help me!" Jiao drank, and Tang Xin rushed to Yueqing. While blocking the crossbow and arrow with the dagger in her hand, she dragged Yueqing behind a shelter. Fortunately, with Jingya''s help, otherwise, Tang Xin is really hard to deal with alone.


    After finally reaching the shelter, Tang Xin took out a jade bottle from her arms and gently dropped a drop of liquid in the bottle towards the wound on Yueqing''s thigh. Although I don''t know what Tang Xin drops, what Tang Xin will do in this case must be good for herself. Besides, even if you want to hurt yourself, can you have the ability to resist? Therefore, Yueqing endured the sharp pain in his leg and let the drop of liquid drop on his wound.

 Chapter 371

    However, the sharp pain did not come. Instead, it felt a little itchy. At this time, Yueqing felt that the pain in his legs was gradually weakening. After a while, he felt as if his thigh had never been hurt. He looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Yueqing didn''t know that this was the reason why Tang Xin could recover the wound so quickly.


    However, just when Yueqing wanted to stand up and apologize to Tang Xin, Tang Xin pressed him: "don''t say anything now. Just wait here quietly. Moreover, don''t tell others that the injury on your leg has been cured, you know?"


    Yueqing is not a white eyed wolf. If Tang Xin and Jingya hadn''t saved each other, I''m afraid he could have gone to hell to see the king of hell. Duo Yi, since Tang Xin said so, he would not say anything more and nodded to show that he knew. No wonder Tang Xin didn''t want things to be exposed. If situ Wuji and Ren Xiangdong knew that they had such an adverse thing in their hands, they were afraid they would rob them. Although we are not afraid of each other, it is too wasteful to waste our energy where there is no need.


    Just then, situ Wuji sighed with a sigh of relief: "it''s over at last."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, everyone was inexplicably relieved. Since situ Wuji said it was over, it means it is really over. Thinking about the situation just now, everyone couldn''t help worrying. If it''s a little bad, I''m afraid it''s already on the street. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, situ Wuji came to Yueqing: "how about the injury on his leg?"


    "No, it''s not in the way, I, I can go on, don''t, don''t leave me..." I have to say that although Yueqing is a professor of history, it''s no worse than a professional actor. Just then, Yueqing wants to stand up hard. But when he tried twice, nothing happened except that the wailing was louder.


    When he saw Yueqing, situ Wuji probably knew the answer he wanted in his heart, so he said to the people: "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing is the mechanism puppet. However, I want to tell you that the strength of the mechanism puppet is very strong. Therefore, if you want to leave, it''s the right way to defeat the mechanism puppet. As for helping others, hum, if you lag behind, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!" he said, glancing at Tang Xin and Jingya intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feeling situ Wuji''s eyes, Tang Xin snorted coldly: "master situ, right? I''d like to ask, in your heart, as long as it''s saving people, is it an idiot?"


    "No, no, no, of course not," situ Wuji shook his head. "Beautiful lady, I know you are kind-hearted, but if you encounter any accidents, you''d better stop caring about the waste. Otherwise, it''s not good to die at that time."


    Hearing what situ Wuji said, Tang Xin''s face was cold: "situ Wuji, I''m a policeman. Since someone needs help, I''ll help him. As for delaying, don''t bother you!" although Jingya didn''t say anything, she stood firmly behind Tang Xin and expressed support for Tang Xin.


    Being choked by Tang Xin, situ Wuji''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. However, he was a castle master after all and had experienced a lot of things. Although he wanted to torture Tang Xin now, he still held back. Moreover, he saw the skills of Tang Xin and Jingya just now. Although he was still a distance from the top experts, he had to play with knives , he really hasn''t seen anyone who can play better than the second daughter. If you fight, even if you can win the second daughter, you''ll do some damage to yourself. Under such circumstances, it''s better not to create complications.


    With a cold hum, situ Wuji turned his eyes to Liufeng: "what do you think of the next thing, guys?"


    "Do what you say," sighed Li Wei. "As long as we can or go out, we have nothing to ask for."


    Stu Mowgli was very satisfied with Li Wei''s response. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, we will definitely go out." stu Mowgli cast his eyes on Ren Xiangdong: "later, don''t take out your bomb if you have nothing to do. We don''t know what the rocks here are like. It would be nice if your bomb were buried alive."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, Ren Xiangdong shrugged: "isn''t it just moving your wrist? I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. It''s good to make preparations first." as he said, Ren Xiangdong put the bomb he was playing with in his hand.


    After finally stabilizing the whole situation, situ Wuji said: "You should know about the eighteen bronze men array in Shaolin Temple? In fact, it''s just a wooden man watered with copper juice. Although the mechanism puppets here are not as abnormal as the eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple, their actual strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, there are only 14 people we can fight, four less than the mechanism puppets. So, when the time comes At present, we are facing a great threat. If anyone can fight one against two, please don''t be modest. "


    At this time, Zhang Weiguo didn''t know what situ Wuji meant? Although he was a little old, situ Wuji saw Zhang Weiguo''s performance just now. In situ Wuji''s view, long Xingyun was dead. Ren Xiangdong was powerful, but he was only one person after all. If he was alone with Ren Xiangdong, situ Wuji was afraid , but not without resistance.


    However, Zhang Weiguo''s move made situ Wuji''s heart, who thought he was in control of everything, suddenly overthrown. Zhang Weiguo''s strength is not weak. Moreover, he is also with Tang Xin and Jingya. Even if he gets the treasure, the threat will not be small at that time. If he wants the other party not to pose a great threat to himself at the last minute, what situ Wuji wants is to wear out Zhang Weiguo''s current physical strength. Even if he wants to take a share of the final treasure, he is not a hard bone.


    Although he took the initiative to fight one against two, Zhang Weiguo did not have the slightest fear. He stepped forward and looked coldly at the eighteen mechanism puppet that appeared in front of the crowd. Suddenly, Zhang Weiguo made a fierce move and hit a mechanism puppet on the chest with his fist. Under such a powerful attack, the puppet did not fall down, but shook his head and staggered towards Zhang Weiguo.

 Chapter 372

    Seeing that the puppet didn''t fall down, Zhang Weiguo looked at it with great interest and said slowly, "is this really handed down at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty?"


    "I think so," situ Wuji said uncertainly. "Although the castle leader will know something, it has been so long. Moreover, these things are passed down by mouth, so I''m sorry if I want to know specific things."


    In fact, even if Zhang Weiguo asked questions about such puppets, he was just interested. As for whether situ Wuji knew the exact answer, there was no difference in fact. Zhang Weiguo finally found such an opponent. Where would he shrink back? One step forward, his fist hit the puppet hard.


    Zhang Weiguo has begun to move here, and the rest will not be idle. In addition to Zhang Weiguo, Liufeng, No. 1 and Ren Xiangdong also matched the two organ puppets respectively. For a time, the two sides fought happily.


    However, with the passage of time, people began to relax, and their hearts became nervous gradually. I don''t know what the materials of these mechanism puppets are made of. Even if they are magic weapons that blow hair and break hair on weekdays, at this time, cutting on the mechanism puppets is like cutting on an oak tree. Moreover, these mechanism puppets are not tired at all. From the beginning to now, the intensity and frequency of attacks have not changed.


    However, people are different. After all, they are all physical fetuses. Even if they want to maintain the initial attack, they can''t do it if they want to. However, fortunately, everyone''s strength was good, so no one showed defeat for a while. However, time will always continue and everyone''s strength will be reduced. In this case, it doesn''t look good.


    On the contrary, those mechanism puppets, relying on high defense and super endurance, don''t care about people''s attack at all. Of course, those puppets are not human after all, and they don''t have the ability to think. Otherwise, they can abuse situ Wuji and others in the later stage with their own advantages.


    Things are dead, people are alive. Since we find that simple methods cannot be solved, we can only change our thinking. Since it is a mechanism puppet, there will be a mechanism inside it. As long as the mechanism can be destroyed, the mechanism puppet can be solved.


    However, when making mechanism puppets, mechanism masters have long considered the idea that others want to destroy mechanism puppets. Since it is the core, it is natural to protect it. Therefore, the mechanism master made the core of the mechanism puppet very solid and difficult to find. Therefore, even if everyone has a way, it can only be regarded as a way of whether or not.


    However, human potential is infinite. Grandpa Mao said well that conditions can be created without conditions. Since he wants to find the core of the mechanism puppet, the easiest way is to expose himself. Although the mechanism master wants to hide the core of the mechanism puppet when making the mechanism puppet, he will pay great attention to its protection. In other words, as long as we find the safest place for mechanism puppet protection, that is its core.


    After reaching this consensus, everyone began to work hard and smashed their weapons at the mechanism puppet in front of them. Feeling the increase of attack strength and speed, the protection of mechanism puppets began to be gradually strengthened. However, although seemingly irregular, in fact, there are traces to follow. Soon, under the excavation of the people, it was found that the core of these mechanical puppets was at their chin.


    Since it is difficult to destroy it, it is always possible to remove it from the mechanism puppet. Thinking of this problem, Zhang Weiguo clamped the upper body of a mechanism puppet against him with his left arm. Just when the body of the mechanism puppet wanted to give Zhang Weiguo a blow, Zhang Weiguo''s right hand clenched his fist and smashed it on the head of the mechanism puppet.


    With a bang, the head of the mechanism puppet was severely smashed off by the huge impact. Just after the head of the mechanism puppet fell, the action of the mechanism puppet suddenly stopped. Seeing this move, Zhang Weiguo threw the remains of the mechanism puppet still in his arms aside and looked at another mechanism puppet excitedly.


    After Zhang Weiguo found his own method, others followed suit. Finally, with the efforts of the people, those mechanism puppets were destroyed by the people. After the head of the last mechanism puppet was cut off, everyone was relieved and sat on the ground without any image.


    After resting for more than half an hour, the crowd slowly stood up. Situ Wuji looked at the people who had not fully recovered their strength and said faintly, "now, let''s move on."


    "Continue?" Tang Xin''s eyes flashed a fine light when he heard situ Wuji''s words. However, she soon covered up the past: "master situ, you know, our strength has not fully recovered. Is it too dangerous if we move forward so rashly?"


    "Is it dangerous? Maybe," situ Mowgli said with a smile on his face, "but I know one thing, that is, I''m the biggest here now. If you don''t want to go, no one will force you. Our dedicated policewoman, you''re here to save your people!" said situ Mowgli, waving his hand, and No. 2 and No. 3 came forward together, Their momentum oppressed Tang Xin severely.


    Although it is very shameless for situ Wuji''s means, Zhang Weiguo also has to say that situ Wuji has played very well. Although some despicable, but now it seems that he is the most powerful. If you spell it hard, situ Wuji still has the advantage. Of course, Zhang Weiguo also has a card in his hand. He still doesn''t want to use it easily when he has to.


    It can be seen that Tang Xin didn''t save Yueqing just because he was a policeman and wanted to go to the people. Soon, Zhang Weiguo understood what Tang Xin meant. It seems that although he hasn''t entered the door yet, Tang Xin has begun to consider for longxingyun. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Zhang Weiguo''s face.


    Just as the momentum of No. 2 and No. 3 was rising, Zhang Weiguo suddenly took a step forward and looked coldly at No. 2 and No. 3. His momentum soared: "I say, guys, isn''t this something bad?"

 Chapter 373

    Feeling the momentum of Zhang Weiguo, No. 2 and No. 3 couldn''t help showing a trace of horror on their faces. They did not expect that after a scuffle just now, Zhang Weiguo''s momentum and strength had been preserved so much. If Zhang Weiguo fought with the two in the period of total victory, I''m afraid they are not opponents together. But now, although Zhang Weiguo is very powerful, after all, he has experienced a fight. In addition, Zhang Weiguo is not young, so they are not afraid to grow up.


    Seeing the alert appearance of No. 2 and No. 3, Zhang Weiguo smiled brightly, and his momentum suddenly disappeared. He was like an old man next door, without any conspicuous place.


    Finding that Zhang Weiguo is still so strong, situ Wuji knows that it is not the time to finish building with Zhang Weiguo. Moreover, situ Wuji also expected the other party to help him go down for another section. How could he turn his face and refuse to recognize others now?


    Although Zhang Weiguo felt a little upset, he still wanted to say: "well, master situ, little girl, sometimes you don''t talk through your head. Don''t care as much as her. Since you all said to go forward, let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Leave early. Maybe you can leave early."


    Now that you have chosen to go now, that is to say, you have to give up Yueqing with thigh injury. Just when Yueqing wanted to stand up, Zhang Weiguo''s momentum pressed hard on him. For a moment, Yueqing was paralyzed to the ground. Some helpless looked at Yueqing. Tang Xin came to him and whispered, "wait here now. Someone will come to you later. As long as I saved the injury on your leg, the other party will know. Don''t worry, you will be safer with him."


    Hearing Tang Xin''s words, Yueqing also relaxed. Somehow, after Tang Xin saved him, Yueqing trusted Tang Xin very much. As long as it''s not a big thing, Yueqing won''t question Tang Xin at all. Since Tang Xin saved her life just now, that is to say, her life is Tang Xin''s. Therefore, when Tang Xin told him to wait for someone, Yueqing agreed without hesitation.


    After giving a brief account of the matter, Tang Xin said loudly, "don''t worry, the rescue will be here soon. By the way, if you feel tired, you can have a rest earlier. As long as you stick to it for a while, someone will come to save you." with these words, Tang Xin got up and walked towards Zhang Weiguo.


    Situ Wuji was afraid of Zhang Weiguo. He didn''t say anything, but turned around and left. In fact, everyone was on guard against situ Wuji. Although it''s not the end yet, fools know that there will be a battle between dragons and tigers when the time comes. However, no one knows what situ Wuji has not revealed. However, it is certain that situ Wuji has some unique advantages in obtaining the treasure.


    Since Zhang Weiguo decided to leave, the people no longer hesitated and left with situ Wuji. Yueqing was completely left there. If it weren''t for Tang Xin''s reason, I''m afraid Yueqing would jump up and give situ Wuji a cold shoulder. At this time, Yueqing found that the criterion of life is not universal in all places. I just threw a man away as an abandoned son. Now, retribution comes and I am also regarded as an abandoned son.


    Thinking of this, Yueqing''s mouth couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it seems that people can''t do bad things."


    Watching Shangguan Wuji and others walk towards the front, Yueqing sighed: "Alas..."


    "Sigh what?" a voice suddenly sounded in Yueqing''s ear.


    At first hearing the sound, Yueqing jumped up in fear. At this time, he found that what was talking in his ear was longxingyun, who had long been the mouth of a disgraced crocodile. Seeing the dragon cloud in front of him, Yueqing couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Yes, it''s not wrong. That is to say, longxingyun is not dead. It seems that from the beginning, it was a bureau involved in Longxing cloud.


    At this time, Yueqing showed a helpless smile to long Xingyun: "unexpectedly, everyone seems to be blindfolded by you."


    "Really?" long Xingyun smiled. "It seems that my move is very good. What''s the matter? Are you interested in watching it together?"


    "Of course," Yueqing nodded, "but I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and the policewoman?"


    "You say Xin''er? She''s my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door." the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth rose slightly and continued to walk with Yueqing towards the direction where situ Wuji and others left.


    Situ Wuji, who was walking in front, didn''t know that behind them, and two people followed them like watching a play. Long Xingyun and Yueqing chatted while walking behind. After a while, they began to speculate. Although Yueqing is a professor of history, in fact, his knowledge involves many aspects. Moreover, there are many things that Longxing cloud is very interested in.


    As for the feeling of dragon cloud to Yueqing, it is an unfathomable mysterious figure. Why do you say that? No matter from the beginning, or looking at the overall situation at this time, in Yueqing''s view, only those who can put aside their own life and death and arrange wholeheartedly can be regarded as a truly committed and successful person. In Yueqing''s heart, longxingyun is such a person. Therefore, he made Yueqing feel unfathomable. As for the mystery, long Xingyun has not told Yueqing his identity so far.


    Although he can''t read his mind, Yueqing is still very confident in his eyes. Don''t say it''s a person, it''s just a thing. When he takes it over and glances at it, he can judge the approximate age of that thing. However, no matter how he looked at the dragon cloud, he felt a sense of fog.


    I feel like I''ve seen it clearly, but when I look carefully, it''s not just that. Finally, Yueqing had to turn the dragon cloud into an absolutely inviolable position. If the people in Yueqing''s school know that he will have a person who can''t be provoked, I''m afraid they will be surprised. In their impression, Yueqing is a person who will not want others to give in no matter what. Moreover, in his dictionary, it seems that there are no people who dare not provoke. Even if he is a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level, he dares to contradict, and has no intention of not provoking each other.


    While they were watching the play from a distance, situ Wuji and others came to the fifth level. This level made situ Wuji and others suffer. Especially situ Wuji, his intestines are almost green. He wanted to take this opportunity to let Zhang Weiguo lose his powerful force for the last treasure, so he didn''t let everyone rest and leave. But now, when force is needed, people have no initial strength.

 Chapter 374

    Although everyone is in danger, Tang Xin and Jingya are also in danger, long Xingyun didn''t come forward to help. He vaguely felt that situ Wuji must have concealed some things, and those things he concealed were the key for them to continue. As for Tang Xin and Jingya, as long as their lives are not involved, long Xingyun will not take action for the time being. Anyway, there is holy water, and the injury doesn''t matter.


    For long Xingyun''s failure, Yueqing was puzzled: "why don''t you help them? They seem to be very important to you."


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "to be honest, they are very important to me, more important than my own life. However, I''m also helping them. As long as they don''t endanger their lives, I won''t do it. It''s a good exercise to let them experience something."


    After hearing what long Xingyun said, Yueqing probably understood the mysterious liquid that Tang Xin dropped on her. Indeed, with that thing, as long as you pay attention not to be hit, there is no big problem. Moreover, long Xingyun also said that if it endangers their lives, he will also do it.


    Originally, Yueqing was just an ordinary person. Perhaps it was because of the study of history, it might look less at human life. However, he is a man who knows his kindness and tries to repay it. Especially Tang Xin and Jingya just risked their lives to save him and gave him hope. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has already lost his life to the mechanism. Moreover, long Xingyun can have such a careful plan. When he said that Tang Xin and others would not have an accident, he couldn''t help believing it. Think of long Xingyun''s ability to appear undamaged in front of himself when he is facing a giant crocodile. He was not a simple man when he talked and laughed all the way.


    Finally, under the insistence of all the people, situ Wuji exposed some cards. Finally, they broke through the fifth level. They couldn''t help sitting on the ground and gasping for breath.


    After more than ten minutes, Ren Xiangdong looked coldly at situ Wuji: "master situ, if you have a card, why don''t you use it earlier? We all spell it like this. Are you satisfied?" he tore off a piece of clothes and simply bandaged his left arm. There, a big hole has just been cut.


    For Ren Xiangdong''s question, situ Wuji ignored him at all. Now he consumes a lot. Although he broke through with his cards, he also loses a lot. Seeing that everyone looked at him a little bad, situ Wuji said, "do you think the cards can be used so easily? Hum, if we had used them earlier, I''m afraid we are still struggling with those things."


    Knowing that situ Wuji certainly didn''t want to use it so late on purpose, but everyone was hurt more or less and was in a bad mood. After a simple bandage, the people drank a little water from the giant crocodile before they stood up and moved their bodies.


    In long Tian, although Jingya has been training with Shangguan Xueer, she has never performed a task after all. Although her skill is not bad, it is still limited to some simple things. When it comes to more difficult things, she is still overwhelmed. Fortunately, when she came out, longxingyun had already given her enough holy water. Therefore, when they were bandaged, she carefully smeared the holy water on the wound while situ Wuji and others were not paying attention. Because there was no dilution, the wound on Jingya soon scabbed and fell off. If it weren''t for the blood outside, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Jingya had just been hurt.


    After resting for more than half an hour, they didn''t get up until they recovered 80% or 90% of their strength. According to situ wujisuo, there are still two levels to reach the final destination. However, no matter how long they walked forward, they couldn''t find the place where the next level was located except for endless forks.


    Seeing this, Ren Xiangdong couldn''t help saying, "I said, do you know how to go? Or are you not ready to take us away?"


    Hearing Ren Xiangdong''s words, situ Wuji snorted coldly: "Ren Xiangdong, I tell you, don''t try to annoy me, otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat!" then, situ Wuji looked around carefully and said in a deep voice, "I think we have come to the sixth level."


    "It''s the sixth level?" Zhang Weiguo narrowed his eyes and looked around. When he saw something, he nodded slowly, "Yes, it should be. It should be like some kind of maze. It uses people''s vision, smell and touch to form a kind of maze. Although it has no attack power, it can trap people here. It seems that this should be the eight array map that Zhuge Wuhou surrounded Lu Xun''s army? Of course, it should be reduced, not the original eight array map, otherwise If so, I''m afraid we don''t want to leave here at all. "


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, situ Lianxin looked at him unexpectedly. He thought that few people had studied ancient arrays except himself. However, he didn''t expect a middle-aged man who didn''t look good to be able to guess here. However, situ Lianxin was just a little surprised. After all, Zhang Weiguo just guessed that there was no way to break the array. Maybe he just If situ Lianxin could see the heavy in Zhang Weiguo''s eyes, she wouldn''t think so.


    Taking a step forward, situ Lian stared at the four walls closely. Suddenly, she seemed to find something, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "everyone, if you want to leave here, just do as I say." after that, she walked forward confidently.


    Although they don''t know why situ Lian''s heart has such great confidence, they have no way now. They can only choose to believe situ Lian''s heart. Moreover, didn''t Zhang Weiguo say that this should be a fake version of the eight array map, and at the Yumen pass, situ Lianxin could see the eight array map and take the people away from there, that is to say, she might also take the people away from here. Even though Ren Xiangdong is very hostile to situ Wuji, under the current situation, he can only choose to believe situ Lianxin.


    "The reason why we have been trapped here for so long should be because we entered through the death gate. Then, opposite to the death gate, it should be the life gate. That is to say, as long as we find the life gate, we can leave."

 Chapter 375

    "But where is the birth gate?" Ren Xiangdong looked suspiciously at situ Lian''s heart. "It''s not like we should explore a little? Moreover, you should know that no matter how we go, we don''t know where we come from. We can''t even determine the direction now. Where can we find the birth gate?"


    Hearing Ren Xiangdong''s words, situ Lianxin shook her head with some contempt: "since I say so, naturally there is a way. If you don''t understand, don''t express your opinions, otherwise others will only say you''re ignorant." after that, situ Lianxin turned her eyes to her right: "Now, blow up our right side with your bomb. If there''s no accident, it''s not a wall."


    Just after Ren Xiangdong was choked by situ Lianxin, he was instructed by situ Lianxin to do things. His face looked much worse. However, compared with Ren Xiangdong''s face to the southeast, situ Wuji''s face looked much better. Even, he smiled and said: "Sure enough, it''s my daughter. If you don''t understand, just stay there. Now it''s the right way to work quickly. Otherwise, if you can''t go out, it''s someone''s reason. Someone should know the result at that time."


    Ren Xiangdong ignored situ Wuji''s schadenfreude. He knew that it would not be easy to shut situ Wuji up completely. Moreover, under the current situation, he didn''t want to die. Otherwise, as long as he detonated all his bombs, it would be their uninhibited mountain, which would collapse due to the explosion inside the mountain. That''s right Then, even Ren Xiangdong himself, I''m afraid he can''t live.


    Resisting his anger, Ren Xiangdong threw the bomb in his hand to situ Lianxin''s right. "Bang" shook twice, and there was no collapse of the wall. At this time, situ Lianxin walked over there. Suddenly, her eyebrow frowned and stopped her pace: "Ren Xiangdong, throw the bomb here, come on!"


    Although situ Lianxin didn''t know why she was so anxious to let herself throw the bomb, she didn''t pretend to be anxious. Without the slightest hesitation, Ren Xiangdong threw three bombs again. "Boom" After several bursts, a louder voice appeared. At this time, the people found that the surrounding environment was constantly changing. Looking around, they were in a black channel. At one end of the channel, that is, to the right of situ Lian''s heart, there was a huge object with its mouth open and roaring. In the mouth of the huge object, several teeth fell Down, the blood dripping on the ground soon soaked the ground.


    At this time, situ Wuji couldn''t help taking a breath: "this is a mirage? No, how can it be so big?"


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, Ren Xiangdong grabbed him: "what''s so big? Do you know there''s such a thing here long ago?"


    Without waiting for situ Wuji''s action, Fu Bo on one side struck Ren Xiangdong''s hand, and said coldly, "don''t be rude to the master!"


    After being knocked out of situ Wuji''s hand, Ren Xiangdong was stunned and sneered: "it turns out that you are the master who is deeply hidden and does not leak. I said that although I was poisoned at the beginning, I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly if I hadn''t been an expert. You hit the palm on my chest at the beginning."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!" although Ren Xiangdong didn''t personally admit it, he knew that Fubo was the person at the beginning. However, now, it''s not the time to investigate that Fubo is the man in black. Now, it''s the first task to pass the sixth level first.


    After the initial shock, situ Wuji took a deep breath and pressed down his surprise: "it should be a mirage in my memory. However, it should be more than one meter. Even if it can create an illusion, it should not be so powerful."


    "After all, it''s been so long," Liu Feng said in silence, "Don''t say it''s a mirage. Even a pig should grow up in such a long time. After a long time, its ability will increase. Well, master situ, since you know there''s a mirage here, you should know how to eliminate it. Although it''s a lot bigger, its weaknesses should be the same."


    "Well," situ Mowgli nodded, "in fact, it''s a mirage. Its identity should be a clam. Logically, it doesn''t have much attack ability. However, now it''s so big, I don''t know whether this inheritance is reliable. However, as long as it can throw explosives such as bombs into it when it opens its shell and spits fog, it can be severely damaged or even killed."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Ren Xiangdong. Among these people present, only he had bombs on his body. Moreover, from the beginning to now, he didn''t know how many bombs he had thrown out. However, looking at him playing from time to time, I''m afraid there are many bombs on his body. I really don''t know where he put all the bombs.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on his own body, Ren Xiangdong shrugged: "I don''t care, but did you find one thing? I just threw several bombs at it, but what happened? I just shed some blood. I didn''t want to hit it hard as master situ said."


    People also feel a little strange about this. However, considering that time has passed for so long, it is possible to enhance their own defense. However, if they can''t hit it hard, if mirage goes crazy, no one knows what moves will be used.


    While everyone hesitated, the mirage on one side began its attack. After all, it has been thousands of years, and the mirage has some wisdom at this time. Seeing that the people had not attacked for a while, it suddenly ejected a lot of water mist and rushed to the people. Because people don''t care much about what is ordinary water mist. However, the water mist suddenly concentrated on No. 3. As soon as it was tight, No. 3 was surrounded.


    At the beginning, No. 3 had no reaction, but felt a little heavy fog. But after only half a minute, No. 3 suddenly turned purple, as if he was covered by someone''s mouth and nose and couldn''t breathe. Seeing this situation, No. 2 hurried forward to check the situation. However, when he approached, No. 3 suddenly opened his mouth like a cry for help. Then, some blood spots burst out of his eyes, and then his body fell back. No. 2 hurried forward to explore his nose and found that No. 3 had no breathing.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone''s eyes showed a trace of horror. Situ Wuji, in particular, thought the mirage was just an increase in size. Unexpectedly, it had attack means, and it was so strange.


    Just at this time, a fierce howl came from Zhang Weiguo''s mouth. For a moment, mirage was attracted by Zhang Weiguo''s voice. Seeing this, Ren Xiangdong threw the bomb in his hand into mirage''s mouth without hesitation. Just now, mirage was injured because of the bomb. This time, it won''t be silly to open its mouth and let the other party continue to attack.


    The shell of the mirage suddenly closed and blocked the bomb outside. After the "bang", the mirage''s shell was not damaged at all. However, this is not the point. Zhang Weiguo has rushed up taking advantage of this situation. When approaching the mirage, Zhang Weiguo slipped and came to the back of the mirage.


    People who have eaten clams know that when clams are alive, it is difficult to open their shells. Moreover, because their shells are extremely tough, it is not easy to knock them open from the outside. However, if we try to find a way from behind it, it will be different. Although the clam''s shell is tightly closed, some small cracks will be left behind. Although it is not very large, it is enough for Zhang Weiguo.


    When he came to the seam, Zhang Weiguo took out a needle like thing from his arms and stabbed it hard. After injecting the things in the needle tube into mirage from a small crack, Zhang Weiguo hurriedly stepped aside to prevent mirage from continuing to attack.


    Sure enough, just after Zhang Weiguo left, mirage suddenly rolled aside. If Zhang Weiguo didn''t leave there, I''m afraid he would be brought down by a mirage. In that case, it would not be so easy for Zhang Weiguo to escape.


    Because there are no eyes, mirage depends entirely on touch. However, because time is too long, if you want to survive, you need some exceptions. Mirage has a new ability to use heat to sense organisms. It is precisely because of this ability that it can find people.


    Suddenly, the mirage attack slowed down gradually. At this time, situ Wuji looked at Zhang Weiguo: "what did you inject it just now?"


    "Strong sedative." although Zhang Weiguo answered situ Wuji''s words, he still stared at the mirage for fear that it would continue to do something terrible.


    Gradually, when the mirage shell opened again and wanted to spray fog, Ren Xiangdong''s bomb was thrown over again. Seeing the bomb, mirage had to continue to close the shell, and Zhang Weiguo jumped behind mirage and injected * a powerful sedative again after the bomb exploded.


    In this way, when Zhang Weiguo injected the powerful sedative into mirage''s body for the fourth time, mirage''s action began to slow down. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Zhang Weiguo injected * three injections in a row. Mirage''s body shook and tilted to one side. However, for fear of being hurt by the bomb, the mirage''s shell has been closed. Therefore, even if people want to kill him, they have nothing to do.


    Since mirage had no combat power for the time being, the people no longer hesitated and hurried forward. Zhang Weiguo brought a total of ten powerful tranquilizers with him. If he got up again, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    Ten minutes after the crowd left in a hurry, longxingyun appeared with Yueqing around the lying mirage. After a careful look, long Xingyun sighed and said, "they are really wasted. How can they let go of such delicious seafood? Hey, Yueqing, are you hungry? Do you want to eat a seafood meal?"


    "Nonsense, I haven''t eaten anything except drinking a few salivas before. Can I not be hungry?" Yueqing turned around the mirage twice before he said, "this guy is so big and his shell hasn''t been opened. How can I eat? Is it difficult? Do you still want to find a stone to break his shell open and eat?"


    "Of course not, just watch it." as he said, the Dragon stretched out his cloud hand, and an ice blade appeared out of thin air. After entering through the small crack behind the mirage, he wantonly destroyed it. After a circle of rotation, the dragon cloud stretched out his hand, snapped his fingers, and a flame burst out. Because of long practice, Longxing cloud can now condense a big fireball. The flame was baked behind the mirage for a while. Suddenly, the mirage shell opened with a bang.


    At this time, long Xingyun controlled the ice blade to cut off some meat on the connecting shell before taking out a large piece of mirage meat and roasting it. Although there was no seasoning, the fragrance came out. He cut off a piece of roasted mirage meat. After longxingyun tasted it, he said, "it tastes good. Come on, taste it." then he cut a large piece of roasted mirage meat and handed it to Yueqing.


    Yue had already known about the ability of dragon cloud, so even if he saw the scene just now, he was not surprised. I forgot to say that Yueqing promised to join Longtian after longxingyun saved him. Although Longtian is a security company, there should be some talents in all aspects. On the other hand, long Xingyun felt that he and Yueqing were in the right temper. They talked for a while and then felt sorry for each other.


    When they were full, there was a big piece of mirage meat. It was too wasteful to put it here. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in longxingyun''s mind: in addition to the impact, what people want to eat is mainly energy intake. If you refine mirage meat, you should be able to refine the energy on mirage meat. In that case, it''s not a waste. Moreover, this mirage has been gone for so long. It must have a lot of energy.


    Thinking of this, the dragon cloud took off a piece of the mirage''s shell. After putting the rest of the meat in, the dragon cloud began to heat up. As time went on, the mirage meat in the shell gradually became smaller. After the water completely evaporated, the remaining mirage meat gradually became a solid. Moreover, on that solid, the dragon cloud can feel no small energy fluctuations. Suddenly, the dragon cloud seemed to see something, and the dagger in his hand suddenly crossed the remaining solid. With a grab, a bead the size of a man''s fist was held in his hand by longxingyun.


    According to common sense, this bead should be a pearl. However, longxingyun feels that this bead is not as ordinary as an ordinary pearl. After thinking about it, long Xingyun received the Pearl at his waist and took out the remaining mirage meat. At this time, although the mirage meat has changed only the size of the human skull, but the dragon cloud knows that this is a mirage thousands of years of flesh essence. If a person eats it directly, I''m afraid it will lead to death because of tonic.

 Chapter 377

    Yueqing has no aversion to the practice of longxingyun. On the contrary, in Yueqing''s view, longxingyun''s approach is still correct. Don''t waste anything useful to yourself. That''s why one can plan so carefully. Take what you got, longxingyun and Yueqing go to situ Wuji and others. Ahead, is the seventh level, which is the last level. As long as you pass this level, the legendary treasure should appear.


    For the treasure, the dragon cloud is naturally happy. However, in comparison, longxingyun is still curious about what this treasure is about. Without much to say, longxingyun and Yueqing hurried there.


    At this time, situ Wuji and others had come to a very spacious place. If the passage is in front, it will be as magnificent as a palace. When people looked at the most conspicuous place here, there were boxes and an extremely conspicuous military array. There are clay sculptures similar to the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Dynasty in the military array. It seems that this should be someone''s mausoleum.


    After looking around, situ Wuji said, "everyone, you should see it. The treasure is right in front of you. It''s OK for us to take two-thirds of it?"


    "Of course," Zhang Weiguo nodded, "we were able to come here because master situ led the way. You won two-thirds." then Zhang Weiguo reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    As for Liu Feng and Ren Xiangdong, they didn''t mean to be jealous. Instead, they made a gesture of letting situ Wuji take things first.


    Seeing the appearance of the people, situ Wuji scolded in his heart: "several old foxes!" he also knew that everyone knew that there was danger here. Since someone wanted to help them try the truth, what were they unhappy about?


    However, although situ Wuji scolded secretly in his heart, in fact, he was secretly happy in his heart. In this matter, he said that on purpose, just to make people promise their conditions so that they can get there first.


    In fact, long Xingyun''s perception is very correct, that is, situ Wuji did not say everything, but hid the most critical point of obtaining the treasure. As long as you can get close to the treasure first, then the treasure is all your own. Zhang Weiguo and others did not know what was in the treasure, but as the castle master of situ castle, situ Wuji knew what was in the treasure.


    In addition to money, what is more important is some treasures in the treasure. Those treasures may not be so valuable in value, but they can definitely make people crazy in use. These treasures are: Tianmo horn, Tianchan clothes, and a bottle of longevity pill.


    As long as the devil''s horn blows, the other party''s spirit is slightly unstable, and he will fully obey the player''s orders. Even if you let him die, the other party won''t hesitate at all. It can be said that having Tianmo horn means having a huge army. Even if the other party''s spirit is firm, he will still be affected when he hears the voice of Tianmo horn. The difference between masters is a millimetre. Even a small impact can change the situation.


    Tianchan clothes, as the name suggests, are made of silk spun by Tianchan. In addition to being warm in winter and cool in summer, clothes also have extremely high protective power. Don''t say you are not afraid of knives and guns. Even if the sniper gun hits the tiancanyi, it won''t destroy it. Of course, if the pain is caused by penetration, it''s another matter. However, it is undeniable that the value of this silk garment is still very high.


    Longevity pill, this is the real longevity pill. Unlike the longevity pills auctioned by Qi and Qi, as long as one longevity pill here can easily prolong one hundred years of life. Moreover, the effect of longevity pill can be superimposed, but when superimposed, the effect will be halved. Even so, if those rich people know that there is such a divine thing as longevity pill, even if they lose their wealth, they are afraid they will buy it.


    If situ Wuji could get these three treasures, even without the money, what would he fear? Of course, situ Wuji will not say these things. Making a lot of money is the king''s way.


    Just as situ Wuji was about to come to the treasure, Ren Xiangdong suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing this voice, situ Wuji turned his head and looked at Ren Xiangdong in confusion: "why, are you not satisfied with the distribution plan just now? Don''t be too greedy."


    "That''s not true," said Ren Xiangdong with a sneer. "Master situ, I know you very well. If it''s not good, you won''t do it. Although the treasure is near, I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to take it first. Otherwise, let''s go together." then Ren Xiangdong hurried forward.


    Seeing Ren Xiangdong coming towards him, situ Wuji''s face changed. If Ren Xiangdong accidentally got that thing, I''m afraid all his busy work is making wedding clothes for others in vain. Thinking of this, situ Wuji shouted, "stop them!" and he rushed to the treasure.


    Hearing situ Wuji''s order, No. 1 and No. 2 rushed to Zhang Weiguo. Seeing this, situ Lei and situ Lianxin both looked for their opponents. They knew that situ Wuji must know how to get the treasure. As long as the treasure could be obtained by situ Wuji, the treasure hunt would be a successful end. Although they saw a lot of treasure, they both knew that the treasure was definitely not as simple as looking at it.


    Originally, he had some precautions against situ Wuji. Seeing situ Wuji''s actions like this, Zhang Weiguo and others would be a fool if they didn''t know what treasures were in the treasure. With a cold hum, Zhang Weiguo''s fist hit No. 1''s head. Seeing Zhang Weiguo''s fierce punch, No. 1''s body quickly dodged. He knew the power of Zhang Weiguo''s fist. If he was hit, he was afraid that he would be abandoned immediately.


    As for Ren Xiangdong, he was stopped by No. 2. The strength of No. 2 is worse than that of No. 1, but in terms of body method, he is much better than that of No. 1. Therefore, No. 2 began to fight around Ren Xiangdong. He wanted to stop situ Wuji from moving forward, but with the obstruction of No. 2 here, Ren Xiangdong could be said to be struggling.


    After really fighting with situ Lei and situ Lianxin, people found that their strength could not be underestimated. Li Wei is just a little gangster. Although he knows some boxing, he still has some distance from the real master, so he can only harass him with a dagger.

 Chapter 378

    Chen Haosen has no pressure on situ Lei alone, but Tang Xin, Jingya and Li Wei can block situ Lian''s heart. Fortunately, Tang Xin and Jingya have been trained in love words by long Xingyun for several days, plus some wonderful functions on the divine stone. Although they are at a disadvantage, it is not easy for situ Lianxin to defeat the three.


    At this time, situ Wuji was about to get the precious thing. Suddenly, a figure blocked him: "master situ, what are you doing? Go and get the thing without saying hello to us. Isn''t it too authentic?"


    Situ Wuji looked up and saw that this man was Liu Feng. Stopping his body, situ Wuji looked coldly at Liu Feng: "why, do you also want to put a foot in this side? Do you think your boss''s death hasn''t taught you a lesson?"


    "I don''t want to get involved," Liu Feng was not moved by situ Wuji''s words, "I just want to know what''s in the treasure. If it''s just money, I won''t take any money. If there are other things, Lord situ, I hope you can tell the truth. Don''t let us feel cold. Two thirds, two thirds, anyway, I have to leave one third."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, situ Wuji also knew that he had been guessed by the other party about hiding the things in the treasure. However, at this stage, he was not ready to say anything. Anyway, he had come here and everyone''s use value was over. It seems that it is not easy to get these treasures easily. However, from the beginning, situ Wuji He had already prepared for the worst. Now without the dragon cloud, situ Wuji felt that his chances of winning were more than several percent.


    Glancing at the situation of the crowd, situ Wuji slowly took out a soft sword from his waist: "come on, let me see if you can stop me. If you step back, you may be able to save your life for a while. Otherwise, you''re not sure."


    "Really?" Liu Feng also put on a pair of gloves and stretched his body. "He didn''t have a good activity all the way. Now he can have a good exercise. Come on, master situ, although I may die, it may be you." he looked at situ Wuji with a wary face.


    Knowing the current situation, it was useless to say anything. Situ Wuji stopped drinking and the soft sword in his hand "whew" He stabbed at Liu Feng''s chest. Although situ Wuji was very fast, where could Liu Feng, who had been protecting the key points around him, be stabbed by such a sword? On one side of his body, Liu Feng clamped situ Wuji''s soft sword. Although it was the contact between gloves and soft sword, there was a sound of metal collision. Obviously, Liu Feng''s gloves were not It''s something simple.


    With a sudden draw of the soft sword, situ Wuji continued to move towards the key points around Liu Feng. Liu Feng did not dare to be careless about situ Wuji''s stormy attack. Although situ Wuji''s strength is worse than his own, no one knows whether the other party will have any killer mace. If he stumbles in a moment of carelessness, it will not be fun It''s all over.


    In this way, situ Wuji attacked again and again, while Liu Feng saw the moves and broke them down. They had a good fight at once.


    However, with the passage of time, no one noticed that the terracotta warriors and horses seemed to have changed. Suddenly, No. 1 was hit hard by Zhang Weiguo and flew out. "Bang" With a sound of, the body of No. 1 fell into the pile of terracotta warriors and horses. It was like touching a mechanism, and the fallen terracotta warriors and horses suddenly got up. The mud on their bodies kept falling down, and there were people in armor. Could it be said that these were living people? For a moment, the people who were still fighting stopped.


    When he was looking at the situation in front of him, suddenly, a voice came out: "those who break into the forbidden area, have you brought the key to pass the customs?"


    "Take it, bring it," said situ Wuji. He went forward and handed something over.


    A general with a silver spear nodded when he saw what situ Wuji had handed him: "it''s really the key. You are qualified to get the treasure in the forbidden area. Go in. You can only choose one thing."


    Hearing the other party''s words, situ Wuji was stunned: "there is only one thing? How is it different from the one handed down? Doesn''t it mean that as long as you get the key, you can get all the treasures?"


    "Yes, you can get all the treasures if you get the keys, but what you hold in your hand is only one of the keys. Only if you get all the keys can you take all the treasures," the general explained.


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Liu Feng asked in a deep voice, "so long as someone gets all the keys, he can take all the treasures, right? What about you?"


    "We?" said the general without any emotion. "We have completed our mission. Naturally, the person holding all the keys is our Lord. As long as the Lord orders, no matter what we are asked to do, we will not hesitate to do it."


    "How many keys are there?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    For Liu Feng''s question, the other party didn''t hide: "there are five in total. Well, go to the things you want to take. Come out immediately after you get the things. If you find that you take more, I''ll kill you immediately, okay?" as he said, his murderous spirit soared and completely shrouded situ Wuji.


    Situ Wuji was shocked when he felt the murderous spirit from the other party. I thought my skill was good enough, but I''m still far from each other. Alas... People have to bow their heads under the eaves. They can only take one. Among the three treasures, situ Wuji was most concerned about the longevity pill. I want money, money and power. As long as I can live long, I can enjoy it for a long time. Thinking of this, situ Wuji marched towards the pile of treasure.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came: "general, can you lend me the key in your hand?"


    The people couldn''t help but be shocked by the sudden sound. Especially situ Wuji, he knew who made the sound. Incredibly, he turned back and saw the dragon cloud approaching step by step. At this time, long Xingyun said hello to the people: "everyone, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 379

    Seeing the visitor, situ Wuji and others were stunned for a moment. When they saw Yueqing around longxingyun, their brain crashed for a time. After staring at longxingyun carefully for a long time, situ Wuji said, "you, are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Me? Of course I''m human," longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Master situ, why can''t you remember me? Otherwise, I''ll help you think about it?" then longxingyun stepped forward, came to Tang Xin and Jingya, and took his second daughter: "daughter-in-law, don''t you think I have?"


    Seeing long Xingyun, situ Wuji didn''t know that he had been fooled by people as a monkey all the time? It turns out that longxingyun and they have known each other for a long time, and it seems that they are still very close. At this time, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the general: "general, what was my proposal just now?"


    "If you break into the forbidden area without a key, you will be killed!" said the general, shaking his long gun: "gun Name: silver dragon, my name: lethal!" as soon as the voice fell, the long gun in the lethal hand stabbed the dragon cloud quickly.


    Feeling the bursts of pressure from the gun head, longxingyun didn''t retreat but entered. After pushing Tang Xin and Jingya aside, longxingyun greeted him with a bloody three edged thorn.


    Because of the deadly battle with the dragon, the soldiers surrounded the treasure and prohibited anyone from approaching. Even if situ Wuji had just handed over a key to snatch, they would not let situ Wuji choose treasures from the treasure until snatch came back. Although temporarily blocked, I feel a little uncomfortable. However, situ Wuji still resisted the idea of trying to break through. He can feel the strong blood evil spirit on those soldiers, which is something that people who have experienced the battlefield many times can have. Although situ Wuji killed people, he still had to give up when he met such people. If you are hurt or even killed by the other party because of this, it will be too bad.


    At this time, situ Wuji turned his eyes to the middle of the field, where the Dragon clouds and the deadly battle were in full swing. At this time, situ Wuji knew that the strength of longxingyun was so strong. If he exposed his strength from the beginning, I''m afraid situ Wuji would have a strong fear of longxingyun.


    The lethal gun is really like a lethal gun. The gun only points the key points around the dragon cloud. However, longxingyun is not a vegetarian. The bloody three edged thorn in his hand seems to be able to shuttle through space. As long as the lethal gun comes, the three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand will certainly block it. Although life-threatening has been in the position of attack, long Xingyun''s defense is also steady, without any flaws.


    It was OK at first, but as time went on, he found that the strength of Longxing cloud was no less than himself. He looked up to the sky and drank for a long time. The long gun in his hand stabbed Longxing cloud like a rainstorm. If you look carefully, you will find that the deadly gun tip seems to sound like a broken wind in the air because it is too fast, and the picture connected by the gun tip is a beautiful flower. However, no one dared to underestimate the flower. Beautiful flowers are beautiful, but what you want is human life!


    For a moment, longxingyun seemed to be confused. He didn''t move at all, waiting for the deadly attack. When the sharp point of the deadly gun pierced the dragon''s body, he shouted: "terrible!" then he turned back fiercely, and the long gun in his hand blocked his head. At this time, longxingyun''s bloody three edged thorn has come to the deadly body, "bang" suddenly hit the deadly gun. The bloody three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand is constantly changing its way, but that series of attacks make the deadly busy to deal with. For a time, their attack and defense changed positions.


    Suddenly, I only heard the dragon cloud shout, and the bloody trigonous thorn in his hand stabbed the deadly abdomen. Seeing longxingyun''s fierce attack, he grabbed the long gun in his hand and tried to force longxingyun aside.


    However, seizing his life did one wrong thing, that is, he forgot how long Xingyun escaped his attack just now. Yes, the human shape he saw was no longer a dragon cloud. At this time, long Xingyun suddenly appeared behind the deadly, and the bloody three edged thorn in his hand gently pressed against the back of the deadly neck: "I''m sorry, you lost. Moreover, I didn''t have the key, so I took it away for the time being." then, long Xingyun flashed the key in his hand and slipped to Tang Xin''s second daughter.


    Seeing that longxingyun retreated so easily, he looked at longxingyun with some doubts: "why don''t you kill me?"


    "Kill you? Why?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "But I still want you to be my most loyal men. If I kill you now, wouldn''t I lose a lot?" said longxingyun. On his right hand, five things of different colors appeared in his hand.


    Seeing these five things, he suddenly knelt on one knee and saluted: "I''ve seen the Lord!" his generals all admitted that longxingyun was their Lord. Those soldiers also knelt on one knee and shouted in unison: "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Situ Wuji wanted to get the treasure in the treasure, but his series of plans still failed to achieve his final goal. And now it seems that everything seems to be making wedding clothes for longxingyun.


    At this time, situ Wuji looked at longxingyun decadent and thought of his own things. He shook his head: "Providence, Providence, I didn''t expect that the final result was like this!" sighed. Situ Wuji slowly came to longxingyun: "you are still powerful, little dragon. It seems that I lost this time." then he was ready to go back.


    Seeing situ Wuji''s decadent appearance, situ Lei and situ Lianxin hurried forward: "father..."


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go, let''s go..." said situ Wuji as he walked forward.


    For situ Wuji''s words, situ Lei and situ Lian looked at each other. Finally, they had to shake their heads and follow situ Wuji.


    Just when situ Wuji came to Jingya, his figure suddenly soared. He took a dagger in his hand and ruthlessly approached Jingya''s snow-white jade neck. At this time, he smiled coldly at long Xingyun and said, "little dragon, I didn''t expect that I still have such a skill."


    Hearing situ Wuji''s words, and then looking at the Jingya hijacked by him, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly: "master situ, have you ever heard a word? Heaven''s evil can still exist, self evil can''t live!"

 Chapter 380

    "What?" situ Wuji heard the words of long Xingyun. His face had not changed. Suddenly, he felt that the person in his arms suddenly disappeared. At this time, he found that there was a figure beside longxingyun. When he looked carefully, it was Jingya who had just been kidnapped by him. Seeing this, situ Wuji was stunned.


    He patted Jingya on the back to show his concern. Then, long Xingyun turned his eyes to situ Wuji: "Alas... Master situ, I wanted to be your horse, but you wanted to die. What should I do?"


    At this time, situ Wuji''s face quickly turned into a flattering smile: "well, just kidding you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." as he said, situ Wuji''s body rushed in the direction of coming. Although he didn''t know if he could escape, situ Wuji knew that if he didn''t escape, he would really be there.


    In fact, when Jingya disappeared from situ Wuji''s hands, situ Lei and situ Lianxin quickly withdrew towards the rear. Although situ Wuji is their father, it''s better to keep his life first. As for staying to help situ Wuji, hehe, forget it for the time being. They knew that situ Wuji was their father, but he would give them up if necessary. Although tiger poison doesn''t eat children, if only one can live, the tiger will still eat the children. Only by living can we continue to do what we want to do, even if the child is dead? Just have another one.


    But will longxingyun easily let them leave? The answer is No. As soon as longxingyun waved his hand, he took his life and began to line up with all the soldiers. At the command of killing, the spears in the hands of all the soldiers flew towards the front one after another. Although it is not as spectacular as the Qin army''s arrow array, it will still make people shudder when the dense spears fly out collectively. At this time, situ Lei couldn''t help looking back. He was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, it doesn''t matter whether he plants or not. Because the spear array has enveloped him. I saw a spear flying all over the sky and put him on the ground. Without a scream, situ Lei died here.


    Although situ Lian''s heart is also shrouded in the spear array, her movements are still relatively flexible. Therefore, she has lived more than ten seconds, only ten seconds, than situ Lei. Although her body method was flexible, the range of those Spears was too large. She was inserted by the spear when she couldn''t dodge, and a generation of beauty died.


    Seeing situ Lian''s heart killed by a spear, Tang Xin beside long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "Xingyun, you''re really cruel. People are a great beauty. Just say kill and kill?"


    "Or else?" a trace of fine light showed in the eyes of long Xingyun. "No matter what kind of beauty, as long as it is my enemy, I will kill it with all my strength. Moreover, who made her almost hurt you just now. What can I do for such a person even if I kill him?"


    Hearing the concern of long Xingyun''s words, Tang Xin couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face. That woman doesn''t want her man to be an indomitable man? In the face of their own women will be all kinds of tenderness, all kinds of care, for fear that they will be hurt. For the enemy, but can be merciless, not because the other party is a beauty and give up the firmness of the enemy in his heart. Such a man is definitely an indomitable man!


    Situ Wuji did not come to the place covered by the spear array, so he witnessed the death of a son and a woman. Although they were very angry that they had abandoned themselves and fled, after all, they were their own children. Situ Wuji still felt the pain of sending people with white hair to people with black hair.


    At this time, the voice of long Xingyun came from behind him: "master situ, what else do you want to say now?"


    "Me? Hum, what else can I say? The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. I can only say that I despised you too much at that time." after that, situ Wuji stopped talking.


    At this time, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Ren Xiangdong: "what are you going to do next?"


    "How?" Ren Xiangdong shrugged. "What can I do? The people here are all yours. I want to go. Can I go?"


    For Ren Xiangdong''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "you are strange to know yourself. What do you want to do? Go, you can''t go."


    "Is there any other choice?" Ren Xiangdong looked at longxingyun. He could feel that longxingyun should not want to kill him.


    "Choice? Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "Give me a name. What''s more, cut off your past. After all, I don''t want you to remember the past after you become my brother. In that case, I''m afraid I won''t be at ease."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Xiangdong looked at him unexpectedly: "do you want me to talk to him with my own hands..."


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, why don''t you?" Ren Xiangdong''s face showed a grim smile. "I can''t wait to pick his skin and cramp! Just, you will trust me, which makes me very surprised."


    "Don''t you deserve to be trusted?" long Xingyun looked at Ren Xiangdong with interest. "I think you shouldn''t be such a talent."


    Inexplicably, Ren Xiangdong felt something called trust. Ren Xiangdong has always been a lone ranger. Five years ago, he came to situ castle for some reasons, but he didn''t expect to suffer from situ Wuji''s plot. If it hadn''t been for his great life, I''m afraid he would have died there. It can be said that Ren Xiangdong has never had a partner, let alone trust. However, longxingyun gave him this feeling. Although I don''t know why long Xingyun did this, it seems that Ren Xiangdong feels very good. He likes it very much.


    When he came to situ Mowgli, Ren Xiangdong didn''t use his usual bomb, but took out a broken knife and pointed at situ Mowgli obliquely: "come on, it''s been a long time. I''ve finally waited for this day. Today, I''ll take your head as my name. Don''t let me lose hope. If I don''t have fun, I might really skin you and cramp you."

 Chapter 381

    "Oh? Really?" situ Mowgli looked at Ren Xiangdong coldly. "Are you sure you weren''t shot? What if he didn''t let you go after you killed me?"


    "There''s really nothing I can do," Ren Xiangdong shrugged. "I can only blame my bad life. In fact, as long as I can kill you, I don''t care. Well, stop talking nonsense and fight!" said Ren Xiangdong. The broken knife in his hand made a sound. It can be seen that he didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense with situ Wuji.


    Feeling Ren Xiangdong''s thoughts, situ Wuji stopped talking nonsense. Anyway, I can''t escape. The big deal is to drag another person into the water. Anyway, he has no idea of living. If he kills Ren Xiangdong at this time, even if he is dead, he can laugh at Ren Xiangdong on the huangquan road. Thinking of this, situ Wuji tightened his soft sword. At the moment, all he can rely on is the soft sword in his hand.


    The sword is the bully in the army; Sword, the king of soldiers. The meeting of the two has been a common thing since ancient times. However, this time, it is rare for a broken knife to meet a soft sword. Generally speaking, people who press down in congestion have a different mood for cutting a knife. Perhaps, the broken knife carries the memory of their life, or maybe the broken knife itself is like that, or it is because the broken knife saved them again and again. Soft sword. It''s very difficult to use it well. Because the soft sword is difficult to control. If it is not used well, it may cause yourself to be hurt. Therefore, if the person with soft sword is either a rookie pretending to be forced, or a real expert.


    Obviously, situ Wuji and Ren Xiangdong are both masters, so their momentum has begun to entangle together before they fight. Although he didn''t do it, as long as one person''s momentum shows a flaw, the other person will do it immediately.


    Suddenly, a little fly came between them. With a light bang, the little flying insect was directly crushed to death by the momentum shock between the two. It was the sound, like a starting gun, that made them start their actions together. Bang, the weapons in their hands collided with each other.


    But this is just the beginning. At the moment when the weapons collided, the soft sword in situ Wuji''s hand circled Ren Xiangdong''s broken knife half a circle and swept towards Ren Xiangdong''s neck.


    Since he knows that the other party uses a soft sword, why doesn''t Ren Xiangdong pay attention to the characteristics of the soft sword? Before the other party''s attack came to him, Ren Xiangdong suddenly leaned back and avoided the blow of situ Wuji. This was not the end. While avoiding, Ren Xiangdong''s leg was like a steel rod, sweeping hard at situ Wuji''s side waist.


    Hearing the "whirring" wind of Ren Xiangdong''s right leg, situ Wuji is not a fool. If Ren Xiangdong''s right leg sweeps on himself, he is afraid that he will lose most of his combat effectiveness. Situ Wuji is worthy of being the leader of situ castle. In fact, his power is absolutely strong. The soft sword in his hand was hard to take back for a time, so he bullied his body and printed it on Ren Xiangdong''s chest. In this way, Ren Xiangdong''s leg sweeping attack can not only become useless, but also disrupt Ren Xiangdong''s next attack route.


    Sure enough, after situ Wuji did so, it was extremely difficult for Ren Xiangdong to continue sweeping his legs or retreat. However, situ Wuji didn''t know the extent to which Ren Xiangdong hated himself. If he could know, he would not think of such a way to force Ren Xiangdong to make a choice. In his opinion, although Ren Xiangdong wants to defeat himself, if he uses a move that can hurt both sides, Ren Xiangdong may avoid his front temporarily. However, at this time, Ren Xiangdong''s broken knife suddenly shook and turned into two broken knives. He pulled out the two broken knives respectively, and Ren Xiangdong met situ Wuji''s palm. Although situ Wuji slapped him on the chest, the broken knife in his hand successfully crossed situ Wuji''s chest. For a moment, they retreated one after another.


    After spitting out blood stasis, Ren Xiangdong stood up with a wipe of his mouth: "how''s it? Was my knife good just now?"


    "Hum, there are some ways," situ Wuji snorted coldly, "but you feel the power of my palm just now? I think you are not much better than me."


    Ignoring situ Wuji''s words, Ren Xiangdong suddenly took a breath, and the broken knife in his hand immediately cut off situ Wuji. Seeing Ren Xiangdong, he attacked himself like an enemy who killed his father. Although he didn''t want to fight with him, situ Wuji was also angry.


    Originally, everything was in their own plan. However, later, all kinds of situations appeared. Not only did they not get the treasure in the plan, but their children also died in this matter. Now, the master of situ castle was regarded as a name, which was a great deception! Lu Xun once said, "if you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence." now situ Wuji has nothing, so he broke out. He knows that even if he will kill Ren Xiangdong, he will still die. However, he doesn''t care at this time. His only purpose now is to knock Ren Xiangdong down.


    The soft sword in situ Wuji''s hand was like a poisonous snake spitting snake''s letter and attacked Ren Xiangdong. Seeing situ Wuji''s attack, Ren Xiangdong laughed. The two broken knives in his hand seemed to be dancing a windmill, blocking his whole body. Even though situ Wuji attacked all kinds of tricky and eccentric, Ren Xiangdong blocked him. For a time, they got tangled up.


    Situ Wuji was completely relieved of all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and why wasn''t Ren Xiangdong? A person is the calmest and most difficult to deal with when he has nothing else to worry about. At this time, they are facing each other, and their weapons are constantly colliding. However, they did not have the slightest fear. It seems that in their eyes, the only purpose of their existence is to knock down their opponents


    In such a crazy counter attack, situ Wuji suffered two heavy sabres from Ren Xiangdong, and it was difficult for the second Ren Xiangdong. Situ Wuji''s soft sword was really strange in terms of attack. Even if Ren Xiangdong had better protection, there were still some places that could not be involved. Therefore, situ Wuji''s soft sword left several sword marks on Ren Xiangdong''s body after breaking through Ren Xiangdong''s attack. The heaviest one was the sword near Ren Xiangdong''s neck, which almost killed him.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing his scars, Ren Xiangdong didn''t regret it at all. Instead, he looked at situ Wuji with a smile: "your injury is not light."


    "Hum, you''re not much better," stu Wuji spit out a mouthful of blood spit. "Come on, see if you can take my head to the name!" he said. Stu Wuji stamped his foot and cut the soft sword with flying flowers towards Ren Xiangdong.


    Ren Xiangdong smiled bitterly at situ Wuji''s powerful attack. I thought I had little difference with situ Wuji''s strength. Now, it should be the end of a powerful crossbow. However, situ Wuji''s attack is not like having no attack power.. However, Ren Xiangdong will not wait to die. Take a deep breath, Ren Xiangdong raises the broken knife in his hand. When situ Wuji comes to him, suddenly, the double knives fly out.


    "Bang bang" was the sound of metal collision. Ren Xiangdong''s double knives knocked situ Wuji''s soft sword away. At this time, Ren Xiangdong''s wrist shook, and the flying double knives returned to his hand again. It turned out that Ren Xiangdong''s double swords were connected with chains and hands. Situ Wuji, who had no weapons in his hands, saw Ren Xiangdong''s double knives still holding in his hands, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of horror. I didn''t expect Ren Xiangdong to use this method to blow his soft sword. However, things have happened. Without the soft sword, situ Wuji felt that he was unable to handle Ren Xiangdong with double swords.


    However, after all, he is an owl. Situ Wuji will not give up until the last moment. When Ren Xiangdong ruthlessly swept his double knives to situ Wuji, situ Wuji fiercely took off his belt and swept back.


    "Pa pa" two times, situ Wuji successfully blocked Ren Xiangdong''s double knives, but the belt in his hand also became three pieces.


    Seeing a trace of madness in situ Mowgli''s eyes, Ren Xiangdong snorted, "do you want to work hard? Come on, I''ll see who''s stronger!" then, Ren Xiangdong kicked at his feet and the whole person shot away at situ Mowgli quickly.


    Situ Wuji had just rushed to Ren Xiangdong, and he was already holding his last breath. So, in Ren Xiangdong''s attack, situ Wuji wanted to avoid, but his body could not move. Finally, he only heard "poof poof", and Ren Xiangdong''s double knives stabbed into situ Wuji''s body.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, after Ren Xiangdong pulled the knife out of situ Wuji''s body, situ Wuji''s body softened and fell back.


    Seeing situ Wuji fall down, Ren Xiangdong''s double knives strongly support his body and don''t lie down. After sitting on the ground and gasping for breath for a long time, Ren Xiangdong got up and came to Longxing cloud: "are you satisfied with this name?"


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied," long Xingyun nodded slightly, then took out a bottle from his arms and dropped the liquid in it on Ren Xiangdong. "Take a rest first. I don''t want to have a new general, but I''m tired to death."


    Hearing the joke of long Xingyun, Ren Xiangdong couldn''t hold his legs any longer and sat down on the ground. He suffered a lot of wounds. Situ Wuji''s soft sword left many wounds on him. Especially the sword near the neck. It''s too dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Ren Xiangdong couldn''t help extending his hand there. However, when his hand reached out, an incredible thing happened. The scar was shrinking and soon disappeared. After touching around, Ren Xiangdong still couldn''t find the scar. Looking at himself, he found that none of the scars originally marked by situ Wuji had disappeared.


    If there were not blood stains still on his clothes, I''m afraid Ren Xiangdong thought he was dreaming just now. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the liquid in the bottle that long Xingyun had just taken helped him. Recalling the drop of liquid that Tang Xin dropped on Yueqing''s leg again, he realized why he didn''t have anything to do when he saw Yueqing again. There is such a magical thing. Even if you fight with each other, you can recover as quickly as possible. If this goes on, who can win him?


    Thinking of this, Ren Xiangdong''s eyes to longxingyun became a little strange. The effect of this liquid is so good and the effect is so obvious, which shows that things are more valuable. Use such precious things on yourself. If you were threatened to join Longtian at first, now Ren Xiangdong really wants to join Longtian. For a person who can be so considerate of his subordinates, Ren Xiangdong believes that his life will be better than before.


    When he regained some strength, Ren Xiangdong slowly stood up and knelt down on one knee: "boss!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t call me the boss. It makes me look like an underworld," long Xingyun waved his hand. "Since you joined Longtian, you are an employee of our company. After you hurry, you can call my boss."


    Although I don''t know why long Xingyun said so, as a shrewd subordinate, I won''t deliberately ask. Nodding, Ren Xiangdong stood behind longxingyun.


    Once again received a senior general, long Xingyun was still very satisfied. Turning his eyes to those who killed him, long Xingyun asked, "kill me, do you know how to get out of here?"


    "Of course," he nodded. "But, Lord, don''t you want the treasure here? There are three treasures here."


    "Treasure, of course," long Xingyun nodded, "especially some treasures. I don''t believe situ Wuji. The old fox came here to pay for these. Although it can be said that it''s valuable outside, it''s not worth situ Wuji''s efforts. Take your life. Tell me about the three treasures here."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, he said in a deadly voice, "yes, Lord! Please follow me." then he took longxingyun to the treasure.


    The soldiers made a way for longxingyun to come to the treasure. At this time, a pile of glittering things appeared in front of longxingyun. These things are handed down from ancient times. There are all kinds of gold bricks and jewelry. Even in ancient times, if you have these things, although you may not be as rich as the enemy, the rich side is still no problem.

 Chapter 383

    Even if the dragon cloud itself does not attach much importance to these treasures, it still has a great impact on his vision if it is put in front of him. However, longxingyun''s mind is very firm after all. After the initial shock, longxingyun returned to normal and looked at life-threatening: "life-threatening, what are the three treasures you said?"


    "Here," he said, reaching to the treasure and holding out his hand to pick up an insignificant small box, "there are three treasures in it, which we have been guarding." he opened the small box.


    After the box was opened, a black ox horn shaped thing appeared in the eyes of longxingyun. When he saw the clothes as thin as cicada wings, there was also a jade bottle.


    Seeing the puzzled expression of Longxing cloud, he began to explain: "Sir, these three things are called Tianmo horn, tiansilkworm clothes and longevity pill."


    "Tianmo horn? Tiansilkworm clothes?" there were still many doubts in longxingyun''s eyes. "Longevity pill, I can understand, is it to prolong life? But what''s the use of the other two things?"


    "Lord, as long as the devil horn blows, if the spirit of the other party is not firm, he will fully obey the orders of the player. As for the Tianchan clothes, they are made of Tianchan silk. Besides being warm in winter and cool in summer, the clothes also have high protective power." fateful answered the question raised by long Xingyun faithfully.


    "Well, it seems very powerful," said long Xingyun, who was very interested in Tianmo horn and Tianchan clothes. "Casually asked, how long can this longevity pill prolong life?"


    As long as longxingyun asks, he will answer meticulously: "the first one is 100 years old, the second one is 50 years old, and what is useless in the future is half the effect of the previous one."


    Originally, I thought it was similar to the longevity pills auctioned by Qi and Qi. However, after hearing the deadly words, not only longxingyun, but also others were stunned. He twisted himself hard to make sure that he was not dreaming. After that, longxingyun jumped up in front of the deadly: "are you really saying that you can really have that effect?"


    "Of course," lethal nodded, "in fact, there was still good effect, but because we were experimental products, we took them all. I don''t know if there is any left. However, I''m sure that the efficacy of Yanshou pill can definitely reach the level I said."


    At this time, longxingyun accepted what he said. In fact, the acceptance of longxingyun is still very strong. Other people have not reacted yet. When the jade bottle was opened, longxingyun found that there were enough ten longevity pills in it, that is, ten people could live a hundred years longer. For the rich people in the world, these longevity pills are gods!


    Carefully put away a few things. Long Xingyun looked at the pair of treasures in front of him and couldn''t help worrying. With a long sigh, long Xingyun said to himself, "I''m really powerful enough. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who thinks there are too many treasures."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, he killed himself and said, "Lord, are you worried about how to carry these things away?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "Even if we do it together, we can only move one-third of these treasures. It''s a waste to throw the rest here."


    "Lord, when we were guarding here, the military division had already ordered us," fatally took a thing out of his arms and handed it to long Xingyun, "This is something developed by the military division. He said that as long as the heavenly soul is strong enough, it can be used to collect things. I saw the military division collect these things into this thing at the beginning. Otherwise, we can''t transport these treasures."


    After taking the thing in the life taking hand, long Xingyun looked around. It was like a trigger. After putting it on his thumb, long Xingyun suddenly asked, "life taking, is the military division you said Zhuge Wuhou?"


    "Well," he nodded, "at the beginning, we were the Backmen arranged by the military division. If Shu perished, when we go out, we should try our best to find someone who can become the son of heaven, and then use these treasures to help him become the new son of heaven."


    Long Xingyun was stunned: "as you just said, just collect five keys..."


    "That''s right," said the deadly. "As long as we collect five keys, we can really become our Lord. However, we only listen to him three things. After helping him finish, we will leave."


    Long Xingyun understood this very well, but soon the question arose again: "then, why did you take the initiative to give me these three treasures? Can I ask you to do a few things?"


    "Lord, as long as you like, we will always be by your side and obey your orders." the deadly "bang bang" smashed his own armor.


    Hearing the deadly words, long Xingyun couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say I was only your temporary Lord? Why are you willing to listen to me all the time? Am I the one with the destiny of the emperor?"


    "Yes," he nodded heavily, "at the beginning, I wasn''t sure, but when you took the five keys together, I felt that you were the one who had the destiny of the son of heaven."


    Seeing the solemn appearance of seizing life, longxingyun looked at him strangely: "well, seizing life, I just said casually. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t even know what the destiny of the son of heaven is. Don''t tease me."


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t believe his words, he said seriously, "Lord, I didn''t lie to you. You really have the destiny of the son of heaven. I learned from the military master to see Qi for a period of time. Although I''m not proficient, I can still see your great luck and the destiny of the son of heaven. Moreover, the destiny of the son of heaven, this vision, can''t be imitated by other destiny if you want to imitate it."


    Finally, under the repeated guarantee of life-threatening, longxingyun was skeptical and did not entangle more on it. After waiting for a long time, longxingyun seemed to think of something and took something out of his arms: "take life. Do you say that I have the destiny of the son of heaven because of this?"


    Seeing what longxingyun took out, his deadly eyes immediately stared straight. After a long time, he took a step back and knelt in front of the dragon cloud on one knee: "long live the emperor!" seeing this, the soldiers who followed the deadly back knelt down on the ground and shouted in unison: "long live the emperor!"

 Chapter 384

    Originally, I just wanted to make sure whether it was because I had that thing that made him think he had the destiny of the emperor. When I saw the people suddenly kneeling on the ground, I shouted, "long live my emperor!" long Xingyun was stunned there. It''s not just dragon clouds. They had just recovered from the shock of Yanshou pill. Seeing the situation of life-threatening people for a while, they stood there stunned and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Finally, under the repeated questioning of long Xingyun, he told the whole story.


    It turned out that Zhuge Kongming called his life to his account before he died. Fearing that the world would be in chaos, Zhuge Kongming asked everyone to take the experimental longevity pill. Because it has just been developed, although the effect is good, it needs to be closed for a long time before it can exert its efficacy. Zhuge Kongming knew that Liu Chan was definitely not the Lord of the world, so he secretly asked those who took life to come to the uninhibited mountain with a batch of treasures. Here, there is a maze built by Zhuge Kong.


    Because he didn''t want to be easily discovered by others, Zhuge Kongming set many checkpoints here, just worried that someone would break in accidentally. As for situ fort, it was built here later. The first master of situ Bao was Zhuge Kongming''s confidant. Although many checkpoints were arranged, Zhuge Kongming still kept his people here from generation to generation, so as to wait until the deadly people can appear again.


    However, Zhuge Kongming did not expect that with the development of time, the masters of situ castle have been replaced from generation to generation, and some people still have different ideas. Even, there are people like situ Wuji who have moved their minds.


    As for the thing in longxingyun''s hand, it is the jade seal photographed in Beijing. Because of the restoration of the dragon cloud, the jade seal has already recovered its original appearance. And because longxingyun has been with him for a long time, he is also contaminated with the smell of jade seal. Coupled with his own destiny, for various reasons, longxingyun has the destiny of the son of heaven.


    In ancient times, the destiny of the son of heaven was to be an emperor. Moreover, because the life style of the dragon cloud emperor is still relatively strong, it should be the general existence of the Taizu emperor if there is no accident. However, for this so-called destiny of the son of heaven, longxingyun is a little unhappy. Of course, it''s not because he wasn''t born in ancient times, but because, according to the fateful saying, the life style of longxingyun will make his family suffer some things. Although it''s not a big murderer, on the whole, it will make his family not as happy as those from ordinary families.


    To be honest, long Xingyun has been thinking about why he is different from others since he was a child, but no one told him. To be exact, no one knows exactly what''s going on. However, this is the case. Long Xingyun inadvertently knows why he has such a life. It turns out that it''s not just about your family, but also about your destiny. After thinking about it, long Xingyun shook his head: "forget it, I''ll take these things away first." then, long Xingyun''s soul came out of his body and threw it into the wrench in his hand. At this time, he found that he seemed to be able to control the trigger.


    With a move in his mind, long Xingyun found that he was able to put those money, jewelry and other things into his finger with his heavenly soul. However, after all, it was the first attempt. Even though the sky soul of longxingyun was far more than ordinary people, he was still tired. He rested for a long time. However, after he had a good rest, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face. This trigger simply exists as an artifact against the sky. If you can take so many things in, you won''t have to worry about taking things in the future. Moreover, as long as you put in what you need, you are a mobile Arsenal.


    Although I am tired this time, I should have no problem if I practice more. At that time, what you want to put or lose is just a thought. In that case, even if he meets a strong enemy, long Xingyun is confident that he can compete with the other party.


    Seeing that a lot of things in front of them suddenly disappeared, people couldn''t help focusing on longxingyun. I saw longxingyun close his eyes and read in his heart. A bead appeared in his hand. There was an evil smile on the corner of longxingyun''s mouth: "evil guard? My strength, but I''ve taken another step. At that time, we should see who we can play. Don''t let me down."


    Knowing that long Xingyun had a good thing in his hand, they didn''t say anything more. However, after all, the lethal and others wear armor. If they go out like this, it''s a little too conspicuous. Moreover, the spears in their hands are hard to see in today''s society. If others see them, I''m afraid that a group of people in white coats will take them away immediately.


    Fortunately, in addition to the outer armor, there are some clothes inside. Moreover, those clothes were not weathered over time, perhaps because they were sealed. After putting away the armor and spears of those who killed him, longxingyun let him lead the way and prepare to go out of this place.


    Finally, led by the deadly, they left the underground maze. As soon as they came out, the place they were in collapsed. At this time, everyone breathed the fresh air outside and couldn''t help closing their eyes. After a while, longxingyun opened his eyes. At this time, he took out his mobile phone and located it. They were in the north of uninhibited mountain at this time. Call Shangguan Xueer and ask her to send 200 sets of clothes. Long Xingyun hangs up.


    Although a lot of clothes are required, there is nothing left after sharing them with more than 20 people. Moreover, in the outer castle of situ castle, there were several clothing stores, together with the clothes brought by the people. Soon, Shangguan Xueer brought people to deliver the clothes. Of course, they packed up and left there. Long Xingyun has already explained that he doesn''t need to go back to situ castle. They also waited there for a long time, and there were not a few people who left situ castle. Therefore, even if Shangguan Xueer and others left, they did not attract other people''s attention.


    When they came to the mountain Depression led by long Xingyun and others, their eyes were attracted by the sudden stranger. Especially deadly. He has a strong evil spirit.

 Chapter 385

    However, they didn''t ask anything. When Longtian was trained, they were able not to ask anything that had nothing to do with themselves. After taking life and others changed their clothes, long Xingyun simply told the story again.


    When long Xingyun said that these people lived from ancient times to the present, Shangguan Xueer and others couldn''t help showing a trace of horror on their faces. They did not expect that the people who had just put on the clothes they had brought were people one or two thousand years ago. After more than 20 minutes, many people accepted the saying of long Xingyun. However, they are more interested in all aspects of the life of the ancients.


    Plus Guan Xueer and others, there are more than 200 people here. Although it is not an obvious goal here, if we leave together, it will still be noticed by others. So long Xingyun numbered the people a little, and a long Tian employee left with six or seven sergeants.


    Knowing that these people were also his Lord''s men, the sergeants left with them. Leaving again and again is not a special thing in this not urgent mountain. Although Buji mountain is famous because there is a situ castle, some people come here for camping. The scenery here is also good. It''s very suitable for outing.


    However, when the crowd came to the parking place, a bitter smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. When they came, they all came by car. However, there were only more than 30 people at that time, so it was enough to sit. However, under the present circumstances, it is completely impossible to squeeze into the car and go back.


    However, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem. There was no car. It was just a phone call, and several buses came. After Shangguan Xueer paid the other party 3000 yuan, she quickly let everyone get on the bus. Three buses, plus the cars that people drove when they came, more than 200 people marched towards Beishi.


    When I came to Longbao company, it was originally a very empty company, because there were suddenly 200 more people, it became a little crowded. The current situation is good. If it is only here, the company''s training ground can still hold it. However, since life-threatening and others have followed longxingyun, training and other things must be solved. Finally, long Xingyun had to call Lao Hei. After hearing that longxingyun was going to expand the training venue, Lao Hei readily agreed.


    More than half an hour later, Lao Hei came with some people. Seeing long Xingyun, Lao Hei came forward and punched him: "you boy, you didn''t come back long ago. You ran everywhere. I couldn''t find you if I wanted to come to you."


    Hearing Lao Hei''s words, longxingyun felt a burst of warmth at the bottom of his heart. Although Lao Hei didn''t say anything tearful words, it is such simple words that let long Xingyun know that Lao Hei cares about himself.


    Moreover, long Xingyun knew from Liufeng that as long as there was anything he could help, Lao Hei would certainly come to help. Longtian''s information network can be built to today''s scale, but Lao Hei has made great contributions.


    After hugging old black bear, long Xingyun and old black walked to the company together. Through the training ground, Lao Hei saw the sergeants who had just seen the sun again. Although he is not a top expert, Lao Hei still has some eyesight. Moreover, he could clearly feel that there was great power in the bodies of those sergeants. Even with the members who have been training in Longtian for a long time, they must be no inferior. Moreover, looking at the sharpness in their eyes and the momentum emanating from their bodies, Lao Hei knew that these people had definitely seen blood and went to the battlefield.


    When he came to longxingyun''s office, Lao Hei sat down on the sofa and lit a cigar: "Bruce Lee, where did you find these people? Are they reliable? Is there no problem absorbing them into Longtian? Otherwise, I''ll help you check their bottom?"


    "Are you sure?" longxingyun showed a strange smile. "Old black, are you sure you can check their bottom?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Lao Hei was like a cat stepped on its tail: "kidding, Bruce Lee, can you not understand me? It''s not a piece of cake to check their bottom? Even if it''s a black fox, I can find out everything about him."


    "Well," long Xingyun rubbed the beard residue on his chin. At this time, he called life in, "life, come, tell Lao Hei your name and date of birth, and see if Lao Hei can find out your background."


    "Life taking, born in the first year of Jianxing." life taking stood upright and stared at Lao Hei with bright eyes.


    "What, what? Kill?" old black looked at kill angrily. "Say a nickname to embarrass me? It''s not that simple. By the way, what did you just say? What year was he born?"


    "The first year of Jianxing" was repeated again.


    Hearing this answer, Lao Hei looked at long Xingyun with a sad face: "Bruce Lee, I said, you have nothing to do. Find someone to play with me, right? The first year of Jianxing, you know it was in ancient times. Do you want to say that he was an ancient man, ate the elixir of immortality, live to the present, and then meet you and insist on following you?"


    "Bingo, you''re right," long Xingyun snapped his fingers and lit the cigarette in his mouth, "Lao Hei, what you said is almost the same as the truth. However, the lethal food is not the elixir of immortality, but the elixir of prolonging life that has been specially studied. Although it is not as exaggerated as the elixir of immortality, it seems to be quite effective now. Moreover, his strength has not deteriorated due to long-term sleep. At least, he can compete with me Phase up and down. "


    Leng Leng looked at long Xingyun and finished his words. Lao Hei came forward and touched his forehead: "Bruce Lee, don''t you have a fever? Even if you tease me, why did you surround yourself? According to what you said just now, isn''t he an old monster for nearly two thousand years? Well, Bruce Lee, what did I say just now, have you considered it carefully?"


    Seeing that Lao Hei didn''t believe himself, longxingyun didn''t have an accident, but carefully explained it to Lao Hei. Finally, under the repeated guarantee of longxingyun, and calling Zhang Weiguo as a guarantee, Lao Hei believed what longxingyun said. However, it is still difficult for him to accept that those who killed people are all people from the Three Kingdoms period. In fact, is it just old black? If long Xingyun hadn''t experienced many things, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe the deadly words. However, this has happened, and long Xingyun has believed it.

 Chapter 386

    Finally, Lao Hei believed longxingyun''s words, and his deadly eyes changed a little. In fact, Lao Hei doesn''t care about who killed him. It''s enough as long as killing him won''t harm long Xingyun. As for the rest, what does it have to do with him?


    Long Xingyun came to Lao Hei mainly about expanding the training venue. At this point, Lao Hei had a rough mind when he saw life-threatening people. The main reason for calling life in is that we want everyone to negotiate. After all, this expanded training ground is used by everyone. Long Xingyun doesn''t know how ancient people trained, so he wants to kill and coordinate with Lao Hei.


    After understanding the meaning of longxingyun, he discussed with Lao Hei. For how to expand the training ground, life has long had an idea. On the way back, he asked longxingyun some things. Obviously, after such a long time, the way of life is doomed to change. Fortunately, the ability to accept life-threatening is quite strong, so you can understand some basic things.


    Combined with his previous training methods, he quickly described how to expand the training site. After hearing the deadly words, Lao Hei thought carefully for a while, and then slowly said, "this is no problem. OK, let''s do it together at that time."


    The matter was solved. Longxingyun didn''t leave much old black. He hurriedly pulled Tang Xin and Jingya away.


    Originally, on the night of situ Bao, longxingyun could enjoy the happiness of the whole people. However, because of that, he almost vomited blood. Now I finally have the chance. Where will longxingyun bear it again?


    Jingya hasn''t done piston sports with long Xingyun for a long time. She is still a little happy about it. Although the girl''s face is very thin, Jingya surrendered under the ruthless attack of long Xingyun. As for Tang Xin, long Xingyun didn''t forget what she said last time on a high-strength cruise ship. I took Li Gui''s hand. Although his heavenly soul had died, anyway, I did what Tang Xin said. In other words, Tang Xin should fulfill her promise.


    Men seem to be born for sweet words. As a man among men, longxingyun naturally knows this well. Finally, under the strong attack of longxingyun''s three inch tongue, Tang Xin also agreed to longxingyun''s request.


    If it''s just with Jingya, longxingyun will definitely choose Jingya''s home. Now it''s also longxingyun and her nest. However, if you want to add Tang Xin, it''s not appropriate to go there again. However, longxingyun is not short of accommodation now. Under the control of Dai Huizhen, longxingyun has many residences. Not far from Mengshan Park, there is a small villa there. As long as you open the window, you can see the scenery of Mengshan mountain and take a deep breath, as if all the freshness in the whole world were here.


    Tang Xin only went to that place once and fell in love with it deeply. However, due to the busy time on weekdays, Tang Xin has not been there several times. However, Tang Xin is still the first time after all. Longxingyun wants to give her a deep and unforgettable memory. Naturally, the small villa has become the best choice.


    She took her second daughter to the small villa. As soon as she entered the door, Tang Xin jumped happily on the sofa. There was her favorite SpongeBob doll. Grabbing an edge of SpongeBob, Tang Xin smiled at long Xingyun Jiao: "Xingyun, my sister Jingya and I will go upstairs first. You can watch TV alone." then she pulled Jingya and ran upstairs.


    Seeing Tang Xin''s appearance, long Xingyun was stunned first, and then shook his head helplessly. He knew that when Tang Xin went upstairs to find Jingya, she must have something to say. I''m afraid there are embarrassing things about herself. Turned on the TV, long Xingyun leaned on the sofa and watched it quietly.


    At this time, Tang Xin pulled Jingya into a small study upstairs, opened the window and looked at the scenery outside. Tang Xin slowly said, "sister, I want to ask you something."


    Although Jingya is smart, she still doesn''t know what she means when she sees Tang Xin. However, she still asked, "sister, what do you want to ask? Just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, Tang Xin said with a cramped face: "well, sister, I just want to know, what should I do at that time?"


    "That?" Jingya looked at Tang Xin suspiciously. "Sister, which one are you talking about?"


    "That''s it," Tang Xin''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple. "I said in my book that I should cooperate with each other, but I don''t know how to cooperate."


    At this time, where can Jingya not know what Tang Xin said? A playful smile appeared on Jingya''s face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "what''s the matter, sister, so anxious about that?" then she looked up and down Tang Xin, and finally smiled: "sister, if you want to know, you can ask brother Dalong. I think he must be happy to tell you."


    Seeing the narrow smile on Jingya''s face, Tang Xin doesn''t know what Jingya is thinking? However, how could she ask longxingyun? For a long time, she blushed and whispered, "good sister, sister, I asked you for advice because I don''t know. Since I have promised him, I can''t break my promise. Moreover, I heard that if it''s bad, it will hurt..."


    Seeing Tang Xin''s coquettish appearance, the smile on Jingya''s face was even happier: "sister, how can you be afraid of other pain even if you have been shot?"


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me," Tang Xin extended her hand to Jingya''s itchy meat. "If I''m not honest again, * I''ll use unconventional means." as she said, Tang Xin''s hand slipped gently over Jingya''s itchy meat.


    Jingya, who was stimulated by this, was smart all over and quickly jumped out of Tang Xin''s attack range. Jingya said, "sister, just ask, why do you want to use your hands and feet? If this happens again, be careful I''ll tell brother Dalong." then she made a look like she was going to push the door out.


    Seeing Jingya''s appearance, Tang Xin hurriedly came forward and grabbed her: "good sister, don''t. just tell your sister, otherwise, my sister really doesn''t know what to do."

 Chapter 387

    Finally, Jingya stopped teasing Tang Xin and told some basic things again. Although it is only the most basic thing, it is enough for Tang Xin. After more than ten minutes of absorption, Tang Xin understood some basic things. However, when she wanted to do that with longxingyun, Tang Xin''s face would still turn red involuntarily. No way, who makes Tang Xin still a yellow flower girl?


    Casually chatted about some other things, temporarily covered up the embarrassment, and Tang Xin gradually recovered. Suddenly, a knock came from outside the door: "Xin''er, Jingya, I''m coming in." then long Xingyun pushed the door and came in.


    As soon as Meng saw the dragon cloud, Tang Xin couldn''t help thinking of what he had just asked Jingya, and his face immediately turned red. Seeing Tang Xin''s blush, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "Xin''er, what''s the matter? Is it very hot? Otherwise, take off your coat." when he said, long Xingyun went forward and gently untied Tang Xin''s coat.


    As long Xingyun gently breathed in Tang Xin''s ear, Tang Xin felt that she began to heat up gradually. One side of Jingya saw that she didn''t make any noise. Instead, she gently closed the door, came to the back of longxingyun and leaned quietly on his back. At this time, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth could not help rising slightly. He could feel that Tang Xin''s body in his arms had gradually softened up. And the quiet elegance behind him became even hotter.


    Take off Tang Xin''s coat, and the question of long Xingyun continues to fall on Tang Xin''s neck, face and lips. For Jingya, longxingyun did not give the slightest cold shoulder. He held Jingya in his arms and stroked Jingya''s back with a big hand. From time to time, the kiss of longxingyun will also fall on Jingya''s face and lips. For a time, the temperature in the room rose sharply.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the window had already been closed. It''s a good time for outing. Longxingyun doesn''t want someone to watch a spring palace play starring him with a telescope on the mountain. Unconsciously, long Xingyun''s hands have faded Tang Xin and Jingya''s clothes more and more. Soon, there are only bras and underwear left. He has already revealed his streamline muscles and the dragon who has been roaring for a long time.


    Although the strange feeling from her body makes Tang Xin feel soft, her reason still exists. Inadvertently opened some eyes. A giant dragon was touching her lower abdomen, which made her cry "ah".


    For Tang Xin''s cry, it was like adding a bit of interest to the joy of several people, which did not disturb anything. Although Tang Xin knew something to pay attention to from Jingya''s mouth, she couldn''t help feeling numb after seeing longxingyun''s little brother. So big, can you really put it there?


    Seeing the change of Tang Xin''s complexion, long Xingyun gently said to her ear, "daughter-in-law, it''s okay, don''t worry." as he said, long Xingyun''s two hands began to move at the same time, and released Tang Xin and Jingya''s bra together.


    "Teng" for a while, a burst of waves in front of the two women''s chest made longxingyun indulge in it. Taking a deep breath, longxingyun began to suck in front of the two women''s chest. Time passed bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took, a voice came out with a little pain and excitement. Soon, long Xingyun and her second daughter began a disc war.


    After five or six hours, long Xingyun hugged her two daughters in his arms: "Xin''er, Jingya, follow me, are you happy?"


    "Of course," Jingya nodded, "brother dragon, as long as I can be by your side, I feel very happy." although Tang Xin didn''t say anything, her blinking eyes can also see her approval of Jingya''s words. Of course, Tang Xin didn''t want to say anything, just because she had just broken her body and was still very weak.


    Looking at the firmness of the two women in their arms, long Xingyun tightened the two in their arms. Although they didn''t say anything sweet, Tang Xin and Jingya could feel the deep love from the dragon cloud. Because he took care of Tang Xin, longxingyun did not carry out another expedition. I got something for the second daughter to eat, which is a little supplement. Finally, with the help of longxingyun, Tang Xin washed her body. After a comfortable bath, the three people lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun opened his eyes. Tang Xin and Jingya in his arms were still sleeping. Looking at the Keren in his arms, a smile appeared at the corners of longxingyun''s mouth.


    Long Xingyun didn''t get up until more than eight o''clock. The night before last consumed too much physical strength. Although Tang Xin and Jingya woke up, they still felt that they had little strength. Especially Tang Xin, as soon as she wanted to move, she felt some pain below. She had no choice but to continue lying in bed.


    Before long, longxingyun came in with the breakfast already made. Smelling the aroma of breakfast, the two women couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Seeing this, long Xingyun said with a smile, "two little slackers, it''s time to get up and eat."


    Although she was a little tired, Jingya still tried to prop up her body and walked to the bathroom. And Tang Xin, although she wanted to sit up, but because her lower body still had some pain, she had to lie there with a red face and didn''t get up.


    Where long Xingyun doesn''t know what happened to Tang Xin? Some cherished helped Tang Xin up. Longxingyun suddenly seemed to think of something and took out the jade bottle from his arms: "Xin''er, try this, drop a drop, it should be nothing."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Tang Xin hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded and said, "OK." she thought she would drop, but Tang Xin really didn''t have any strength. In the end, she could only let longxingyun do it for her. Just a drop of holy water, Tang Xin felt that her lower body was not so painful. After about a minute or two, Tang Xin had no pain in her lower body except that she was a little tired. At this time, she pushed the dragon cloud away, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    At this time, Jingya has washed and returned. When Tang Xin saw that she could get up and walk by herself, she was stunned: "sister, where are you? It''s all right?"


    "HMM." Tang Xin nodded and walked to the bathroom with a red face.


    Jingya doesn''t know why Tang Xin is red again. However, she knows very well that it must be related to longxingyun. And she can get up and go by herself. I''m afraid she has something to do with long Xingyun.

 Chapter 388

    After breakfast, long Xingyun didn''t do anything. Floating Life steals a half day''s leisure. There is nothing special recently. Therefore, long Xingyun decides to accompany Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter here for the time being. To be honest, long Xingyun hasn''t played with her two daughters for a long time.


    After resting for two hours and having breakfast, long Xingyun recovered some strength, so he took his second daughter to Meng Mountain. Now it''s the time for outing. The last time I was in Buji mountain, I walked in the mountain for some time, but after all, I had something to do, which can''t be regarded as a casual play. This time, longxingyun walked slowly on the mountain with her two daughters, temporarily forgetting all her troubles.


    Many people come to the mountain for an outing, most of them are parents who take their children out to play. Looking at the innocent smiling faces of the children, a faint smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. Although the smile is very light, it is so charming. With a "click", a child took a picture of longxingyun not far away.


    When he saw the eyes cast by the dragon cloud, the child came forward. He used Polaroid. After taking the picture just taken and developing it in the sun, he handed it to long Xingyun: "uncle, your smile just now is very beautiful. Here you are."


    After taking the photo, long Xingyun found that, as the child said, the smile on his photo was really beautiful. Squatting down, long Xingyun gently stroked the child''s head: "uncle likes it very much. Thank you."


    When the child saw that longxingyun liked his photos very much, he smiled and said, "you''re welcome, uncle, I''ll take photos over there. Bye." then he waved to longxingyun and ran away. There are two butterflies dancing on the flowers over there.


    Looking at the figure of the child far away, the corners of the mouth of the dragon cloud couldn''t help rising slightly; "What a happy child."


    There are people who rent tents on Mengshan mountain. They mainly face a family of three or lovers who come out for an outing. Time unknowingly came to more than 11 o''clock. Longxingyun rented a tent, not far from the barbecue. Now is a good time for people to come out and play. Naturally, some people begin to have a good idea of making money. Since people come out to play and experience the picnic, it is also a very interesting thing. Therefore, in the mountains, some people began to rent barbecue racks and all kinds of barbecue food.


    After choosing a simple barbecue rack, longxingyun bought some barbecue food and was ready to go back to the tent. But when he had just returned, he heard a loud noise. Looking at the sound, long Xingyun saw several people in uniform there, as if they were talking about something.


    After approaching, long Xingyun saw that in the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man was lying on the ground with blood on his face. Next to him, a middle-aged woman kept pushing him, trying to wake him up. The man didn''t know what had happened, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun asked the people around him what was going on. At this time, an old man whispered the story again. It turned out that the man lying on the ground and the woman beside him were a couple, running a drink stall on Mengshan. Especially recently, there are more people barbecue in the mountains, and their beverage stall business is still good. Originally, the couple were still running the drink stall. Suddenly, several urban managers came and said that they operated without a license. They either accepted the punishment or took away the things.


    Both the husband and wife are laid-off workers and don''t know much technology. Setting up a drink stall here doesn''t earn much, but it''s enough for their daily use. However, the inspectors wanted to confiscate their things, which was really unacceptable to them. The penalty is a fine of $10000. Ten thousand yuan. Their husband and wife worked for more than half a year, and they can almost earn this amount. After removing daily expenses, you may not be able to save so much money in a year. It''s even more impossible to pay this fine. Finally, the two sides were frozen there. However, one of those urban managers suddenly kicked the man, and then several others started. Soon, the middle-aged man was knocked down to the ground and didn''t get up until now.


    After beating people, the urban management didn''t have the slightest regret. Instead, they talked and laughed on the side. Moreover, instead of letting others come forward to check the man''s situation, they are saying that the man is pretending to escape punishment in this way.


    In the eyes of long Xingyun, where can''t you see that the man was really knocked unconscious? On weekdays, he is extremely disgusted with the name known for beating people. You never heard, "give me 3000 Chengguan, I can win Taiwan". It can be jokingly said that in China, the most powerful combat force is urban management. Even the urban management has beaten the police and soldiers.


    If the man is still unconscious, even if he wakes up later, he will still suffer some serious injuries inside his body. At this time, long Xingyun did not care about the people stopped by the urban management, and went to the middle-aged man lying on the ground. He put his hand on the man''s wrist and felt it carefully. Long Xingyun said in a deep voice: "it''s better to send him to the hospital quickly. His internal organs have been hurt. If you don''t send him to the hospital again, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on his future life."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the middle-aged woman''s eyes showed a trace of panic: "why, how could this happen?" she quickly took out her mobile phone and had to call 120 emergency number.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Longxing cloud, an urban management officer suddenly stepped forward and slapped the middle-aged woman''s mobile phone off. Then he looked at Longxing cloud fiercely: "boy, who are you? Didn''t you hear what I just said? No one is allowed to help him! He''s just pretending. Since he wants to pretend, we''ll accompany him here!"


    "You know what? Those who dare to call themselves Laozi in front of me have gone to hell now!" said long Xingyun. His momentum soared and pressed hard against the Chengguan opposite.


    Although he often beats people and sweeps stalls, after all, he is just an ordinary urban management. How can his momentum be compared with longxingyun? Under the powerful momentum of the dragon cloud, the urban management couldn''t help but step back for several steps. Suddenly, I tripped and sat down on the ground. When sitting on the ground, the urban management found that he was so cowardly in front of the dragon cloud. On weekdays, only when you play with authority, where will it be like now? At the thought of this, the anger in his heart could not help rising.

 Chapter 389

    When the Chengguan waved, several Chengguan rushed over and surrounded the Longxing cloud.


    For the actions of several urban management, long Xingyun was not afraid, but looked at them with a sneer: "why, you want to do it? I didn''t do anything. If you do it, it would be violent law enforcement. Oh, no, it''s pure violence. Because you didn''t enforce the law at all!"


    "Boy, you don''t want to live, do you?" a burly man looked at long Xingyun. "I tell you, I''m enforcing the law now. Even if I beat you up, you have to bear it well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" he said, and the man kicked over.


    For the other party''s attack, long Xingyun didn''t fight back. Instead, he came to one side and turned his eyes to several other urban managers: "you guys think so? Oh, by the way, I''ve booked tickets to hell for them."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the remaining Chengguan couldn''t help laughing. In particular, the man who stomped on the Dragon Xingyun but didn''t stomp on it trembled twice: "you mean you booked me a ticket, ha ha, boy, it seems that there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break in! Give it to me!" he waved his hand, and several Chengguan rushed towards the Dragon Xingyun like Wulin experts.


    Seeing several people coming, longxingyun''s mouth showed a disdainful smile; "Just you guys, you still want to move me? What a joke!" he said. The Dragon Xingyun moved at his feet and avoided the attack of those people. At this time, long Xingyun came to Jingya and asked softly, "Jingya, did you record those just now?"


    "Of course," Jingya nodded and shook her cell phone. "I recorded the scene just now, and it was very clear."


    Hearing Jingya''s words, a trace of anger appeared on the faces of those urban managers. Unexpectedly, someone recorded it just now. If the video is released, it will be ugly for their future. Moreover, because of the pressure of public opinion in society, they may be stripped of their own skin.


    At this time, people turned their eyes to Jingya''s mobile phone. As long as you grab the mobile phone, what you worry about will not happen at all. Thinking of this, several urban managers rushed to Jingya and vowed to grab the mobile phone from her hand.


    However, how long did Jingya train in Longtian? Just the training given to her by Shangguan Xueer makes Jingya''s physical quality much stronger than many men. Moreover, with the help of the divine stone given to her by longxingyun, Jingya''s strength soared in a straight line. If there are no more than ten people in the Dragon sky who can defeat Jingya. You know, in Longtian, everyone''s strength is very strong. Even in that case, there are no more than ten people who can defeat Jingya, even Liufeng and others. It can be said that under Shangguan Xueer, Jingya''s strength is definitely among the best.


    Therefore, even if those urban managers are besieging themselves, Jingya is not a bit flustered. Maybe it''s because Jingya is a woman? However, the things in Jingya''s hands are related to her future destiny. Now in this case, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu stands in front of his own life, I''m afraid those urban managers will continue to rush upward.


    Put your mobile phone into your pocket, Jingya slipped and came to the other side: "you are still a national civil servant. Don''t deceive yourself and others. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are really a poison and garbage of the society!"


    Hearing Jingya''s relentless saying that she and others are poisonous insects and garbage, the last point of reason of several urban managers is to let them hold on, so as not to be completely swallowed up by anger. However, several urban managers rushed towards Jingya, but the division of labor was much clearer than before. Someone besieged Jingya and someone wanted to take the cell phone in Jingya''s hand. Naturally, a gust of wind rose and rushed towards her.


    For the behavior of those urban managers, Jingya just moved, and the mobile phone in her hand was not possible to be robbed at all. At this time, the urban management immediately turned around and strode to Jingya: "little girl, you''d better hand over your mobile phone. Even if you don''t want to live well, you have to think about your relatives and friends." this is a red face.


    "I''d better listen to you. Otherwise, you''re really violent against the law!" this is a white faced singer.


    Hearing the words of the Chengguan, Jingya smiled more happily: "violence against the law? Why can''t I see the word violence? Besides, are you really enforcing the law? If you are farting and chatting, it''s really too vivid."


    "Hum! A group of things that don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin!" Jingya scolded secretly and turned her eyes to longxingyun.


    At this time, the Chengguan surrounded Jingya and forced the other party to hand over the mobile phone. Seeing that the other party was ready to start, Jingya was not surprised at all. She couldn''t help herself, so she turned her eyes to longxingyun: "brother dragon, it''s your turn."


    "Oh? Really? So fast?" long Xingyun stood there casually. "Jingya, how many pieces do you think I''ll break them?"


    Those people have long been silent about the arrogance of the dragon cloud. Because the momentum of longxingyun almost killed a person at the beginning. Moreover, the momentum of longxingyun is getting stronger and stronger. Although it is pressing on several people now, when it is his turn to show his momentum, those people just feel a shock in their hearts and a trace of discomfort shrouded in their hearts.


    Some looked at longxingyun in horror. The Chengguan who attacked longxingyun twice stamped his foot: "hum! Give it to me, I don''t believe he is so powerful! Moreover, even if we lose, we have nothing to do. Beat me hard!" roared, and the Chengguan still took up a folding stool and hit longxingyun hard.


    Seeing this situation, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "use a folding stool? Yes, yes. That''s a good idea." then longxingyun took a folding stool from the side and weighed it. After weighing it, he turned the folding stool in his hand in a big circle and waved it casually, which means it''s still very easy to use.

 Chapter 390

    Waving a folding stool, longxingyun walked slowly to several urban managers.


    Seeing long Xingyun holding a folding stool, an urban management officer snorted coldly: "it''s really boring to dare to do it with us! Wait, even if you go to the hospital, don''t forget that it''s grandpa''s hand. I Gu ruozhi''s hand!" as he said, the folding stool in his hand hit long Xingyun''s head.


    For such an attack, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and looked at each other disdainfully: "they all say that your urban management''s combat effectiveness is very high, but I want to see where you are." while talking, longxingyun moved his foot and avoided Gu ruozhi''s attack.


    "Yo, drink, is this your attack?" long Xingyun looked at Gu ruozhi with interest. "The power is not good."


    Hearing the words that longxingyun disdained, Gu ruozhi pointed to the other side with the folding stool in his hand: "if you have the ability, stand there and let me smash!"


    After looking up and down at Gu ruozhi, long Xingyun looked at each other with pity: "Gu ruozhi? I think you are retarded! I stood there and let you smash. Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    "Hum! You are retarded! Your whole family is retarded!" Gu ruozhi roared, waved his folding stool and rushed to longxingyun. Gu ruozhi hates others to talk about things with their own names, especially about their own mental retardation.


    When I saw someone, several other urban management followed. Look at that posture, if ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be frightened.


    But where are ordinary people? For the other party''s attack, long Xingyun moved and smashed the folding stool in his hand.


    For a moment, only bursts of "ouch ouch" voices were heard, and then bursts of human figures flew out. When the collision was over, the crowd looked towards the field, leaving only long Xingyun standing there quietly with a folding stool in his hand. If you don''t hold a folding stool, it''s definitely a master style.


    Of course, although long Xingyun didn''t have the momentum of the great Xia, he succeeded in shaking everyone present. Needless to say, those beaten Chengguan have always been their adults, but now it seems that they have been beaten the worst. As for the onlookers, they were also conquered by the high combat effectiveness of longxingyun. On weekdays, what they see is that the urban management are swaggering, but the current situation makes them feel very happy. I don''t know who took the lead and shouted well. Soon, the onlookers couldn''t help clapping one after another.


    Seeing the excited look of the onlookers, the beaten Chengguan couldn''t hang on their faces. At this time, Gu ruozhi took out his cell phone and dialed a phone: "Hey, brother-in-law, I was beaten. It''s right here where I barbecue on Meng Mountain. Yes, yes, not only me but also Xiao Li. Yes, they interfered with our normal law enforcement. Uh huh, OK, brother-in-law, come quickly. If it''s later, we''ll be killed..." After that, he hung up the phone and looked at long Xingyun with hate on his face: "boy, wait, dare to fight with us, and you''re impatient!"


    Scratching his ears, long Xingyun looked at Gu ruozhi with some boredom: "I said retarded, who is your brother-in-law? If you are a big man, let him come quickly. I have to go back to barbecue and have no time to spend with you." then long Xingyun turned and walked towards his tent. There, he has bought the food for barbecue.


    Seeing that long Xingyun is leaving, Gu ruozhi wants to stop him, but long Xingyun still has a folding stool in his hand. They really don''t dare to go forward. In desperation, he had to follow longxingyun to prevent him from taking the opportunity to leave.


    Long Xingyun also sees Gu ruozhi''s follow-up. However, he didn''t say anything, but started their barbecue with Tang Xin and Jingya as if nothing had happened.


    With the fire greedily eating the food, soon, the things on the barbecue rack sent out bursts of fragrance. Feeling almost, longxingyun sprinkled the seasoning. With a good greeting, the food in longxingyun''s hand was cooked. He handed the freshly baked food to Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter. Glancing at the saliva swallowed by Gu ruozhi and others, long Xingyun smiled and said nothing.


    Chinese people like to join in the fun, so after knowing that longxingyun easily beat several Chengguan, some people gathered around longxingyun''s tent. When they saw the scene of those urban management officers swallowing after smelling the smell, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing the sound of ridicule, the eyes of the urban management immediately scanned. Long Xingyun''s skill is better than theirs. They want to take revenge, but they can only bear it temporarily for fear of being beaten again. However, for others, they will still be more cruel. Immediately, after their eyes scanned the past, those who still laughed basically stopped laughing. However, not everyone was frightened. Those people from other places or those with high status continued to laugh. They are not afraid that these urban managers will retaliate.


    For those who are still laughing, several urban managers are unwilling. They have always been the only ones who bully people. The strength of longxingyun is so much stronger than them that they can only tolerate it for the time being. However, it would be unforgivable if any kitten or dog could ride on their heads. Just when several people wanted to fight several people to vent, suddenly, several people came here.


    Seeing Gu Ruo know that he can''t vent when he sees someone coming, he hurriedly comes to the leader: "brother-in-law, you''re here. It''s the little rabbit''s hand. Look at my face and Xiao Li. They''ve been beaten."


    Gu ruozhi is the one who is taken care of by longxingyun. Although it doesn''t look very miserable on the watch, he was severely beaten by longxingyun inside his body. As for Xiao Li and others, they looked miserable when they were beaten by long Xingyun. Xiao Li, in particular, was photographed with a pagoda shaped thing on his head by the dragon cloud. If long Xingyun didn''t know the weight, I''m afraid Xiao Li could have tea with Marx now.


    Seeing this, Gu ruozhi''s uncle''s face gradually became gloomy: "well, it''s powerful to dare to resist the law with violence! I''d like to see who''s so brave!" before he finished his words, suddenly something fell into his mouth. Spit it out. It''s a dirty roasted green pepper. "Bah, bah, bah" vomited a few mouthfuls, and then he looked around with gloomy eyes: "who dares to treat me like this?"

 Chapter 391

    "It''s not me," long Xingyun spit out the chicken bone in his mouth. "You can''t waste it. Although it''s on the ground, it''s definitely roasted. You won''t have diarrhea after eating. It''s a waste. Waste is the biggest crime. Haven''t you heard that?"


    "Who are you?" the man stepped forward. Although his anger was strongly suppressed, anyone could see what an angry soul was under his trembling body.


    Hearing the other party''s question, long Xingyun tilted his head: "Alas... Look at you. Your brain is hard to use when you are old. Didn''t you come to me just now? Why did you forget so soon? Oh, by the way, if you don''t like roast pepper, what about chicken bones? There''s meat." then long Xingyun said, "poof.", Spit out a chicken bone. Impartial, right in each other''s mouth.


    "You bastard, dare to do this to me. Wait. If I don''t skin you, I won''t call Chen Chun!" Chen Chun took a step forward and slapped a big hand on the left face of long Xingyun.


    Hearing the whistling wind brought by Chen Chun''s big hand waving, long Xingyun''s face did not change at all. Instead, he looked at Chen Chun with a smile: "Yo, drink, unexpectedly, you are still a practicing family. However, if you don''t use your skills on the right way, I will abolish you on behalf of the party and the people!" as soon as the voice fell, the chicken wings in long Xingyun''s hand were directly stuffed into his mouth, He picked up the folding stool and waved it.


    It was only half an hour before Gu ruozhi and others were beaten. Long Xingyun played a stool Symphony again. Of course, his skills are still very good. Don''t you see? Chen Chun is beating the beat of long Xingyun at this time. His voice is so sensitive that long Xingyun can''t help humming the general''s order.


    The sound of "crackling" fell on Chen Chun. Finally, after long Xingyun broke the folding stool with a bang, the song ended. However, Chen Chun, who was beaten by cruel K, was not as excited as when he first came.


    After the dragon cloud stopped, Gu ruozhi reacted and hurried forward to help Chen Chun up. He didn''t expect that long Xingyun dared to beat Chen Chun so casually. You know, Chen Chun is a vice captain of the urban management brigade. Although the level is not high, it is absolutely easy for him to mobilize dozens of urban managers. Of course, maybe it''s because long Xingyun doesn''t know Chen Chun''s identity. Thinking of this, Gu ruozhi couldn''t help a flash of lightning in his mind. Don''t you dare hit me? Hum, then I''ll make you look good!


    Thinking of this, Gu ruozhi showed a trace of concern on his face and quickly asked Chen Chun, "brother-in-law, are you okay?"


    "Bullshit!" Chen Chun stood up slowly with the help of Gu ruozhi. "Try it! I haven''t suffered such a big loss since I entered the urban management brigade!" he spat bloody saliva on the ground. Chen Chuncai said fiercely, "boy, wait, I will definitely make you unable to survive, not to die!", He''s going to call someone.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t want to go out for a spring outing, so he was disturbed by such people. A few steps in front of Chen Chun, the momentum of longxingyun locked on Chen Chun. Suddenly, he shouted: "kneel down!"


    Feeling the pressure on longxingyun, Chen Chun felt that he claimed to be very powerful in his daily life and was severely defeated by longxingyun. Under the sound of dragon cloud, Chen Chun''s legs softened and he couldn''t help kneeling to the ground. Gu ruozhi is worse than that. He has never seen anything in the world except bullying vendors. Although I have seen several big people, they are far away. How strong is the momentum of long Xingyun? In the momentum of the dragon cloud, Gu ruozhi was like a fool. He said repeatedly, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun shook his head reluctantly: "is there any mistake in being an urban management because of this courage? In other words, doesn''t it mean that the combat effectiveness of urban management is very strong? However, in my opinion, your combat effectiveness is really poor! Alas... Seek defeat alone..."


    Chen Chun is much better than Gu ruozhi. Although he knelt down, it is also because his body has just suffered more powerful damage than Gu ruozhi. However, Chen Chun''s spirit is much better than Gu ruozhi.


    When he found that he really knelt down as long Xingyun said, Chen Chun''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Taking advantage of the situation, Chen Chun sat on the ground and looked at long Xingyun. He slowly said, "who are you?"


    Chen Chun is not a fool. From the momentum of longxingyun just now, he understands that longxingyun is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, where would there be such a strong momentum? Therefore, he can only show the enemy to be weak first. If the identity of longxingyun is not as big as his own backer, hum, Chen Chun will want longxingyun to look good at that time.


    "Oh? Want to cover my bottom?" long Xingyun looked at Chen Chun with a smile. "What would you do if my identity was someone you couldn''t provoke?"


    "Then I have to admit it," Chen Chun stared at long Xingyun. "Say it, otherwise, your barbecue will be bad."


    Hearing Chen Chun''s threatening words, a trace of killing intention flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. Where can''t he hear the implication of Chen Chun? If his identity is high enough, Chen Chun will not do it. But what if your status is not high enough? In other words, Chen Chun will retaliate against himself.


    If you are really an ordinary person, you may be bluffed. However, for Longxing cloud, let alone Chen Chun, even if he has a strong backing, Longxing cloud can easily solve it. Sometimes, what longxingyun feels most painful is not to kill him directly, but to torture each other a little bit. It''s really an interesting experiment to stop people until they collapse and want to hit the wall to commit suicide.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Chen Chun''s heart sank. Did he really kick onto the iron plate? After thinking carefully, he made the final decision: fight with Longxing cloud to the end. Although longxingyun''s skill is better, and his identity may not be low, he feels that he can definitely stabilize longxingyun as long as he moves his backer out. However, he doesn''t know that the identity of longxingyun is too special.

 Chapter 392

    "Ha ha, you are very brave," said long Xingyun with a strange smile. "OK, since you want to find your backer to bring me down, find it quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling you to break the law and beat people. You can''t even enforce the law with violence. There is violence, but there is no law enforcement at all."


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Chen Chun couldn''t help muttering: is he really not afraid? However, Chen Chun doesn''t believe that the other party will have such a high status. In Beishi, even the mayor has to give his backers some thin noodles. Is Jackie Chan a senior official or something? It''s impossible to think about it, so Chen Chun threw the idea out. It is estimated that the other party thinks his identity is invincible, so he has so much confidence in himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chun put aside his fear. After taking out his mobile phone and making a call, Chen Chun fixed his eyes on longxingyun and stopped talking.


    Seeing Chen Chun''s appearance, long Xingyun sighed and said to Tang Xin and Jingya: "daughter-in-law, you see, I''m really not to blame for this, right? The next barbecue..."


    "Brother Da long, naturally, you should continue to bake," Jingya smiled. "As for the next thing, you''d better call uncle Tang. Otherwise, would you like Uncle Tang to come last? I''m not like our spring outing, right, sister?"


    "Of course," Tang Xin nodded after eating the chicken wings in her hand. "What my sister said is good. I just called my father and said there was a good play to ask him for a row. When he heard me, he said to come in ten minutes. What''s up? Am I right?"


    At this time, longxingyun could only smile bitterly twice. What else can he say? Since Tang Xin has called Tang Tian, she will wait here.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Tian came on time. When he saw the surrounded longxingyun, he called Tang Xin: "good daughter, what''s the good play you said? Dad came, but I didn''t see any actors. However, you are surrounded now. Has the good play begun?"


    "That''s not true," Tang Xin said with a smile. "Dad, don''t worry. The good play will start soon. Oh, by the way, since you''ve arrived, wait a minute. The other protagonist should start right away."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Tang Tian knew that Tang Xin was ready to let herself go out at the right time. Thinking of this, Tang Tian showed a sinister smile that wanted to deceive people, hid in the crowd and watched the excitement.


    Before long, Tang Tian saw a man coming here with the support of more than ten people. Take a closer look, the man is Gu Yue, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee. It seems that the other protagonist mentioned by Tang Xin should be Guyue. However, Tang Tian didn''t seem to be exposed now, so he pulled down his Hoodie on his sportswear and shrunk into the crowd.


    With the support of the people, ancient Yue is the center of the people. Coupled with Tang Tian''s deliberate concealment, even though ancient Yue was very familiar with Tang Tian, he didn''t recognize it for a time.


    Seeing Chen Chun still sitting on the ground, Guyue''s face looked a little ugly. When his backer came, Chen Chun encouraged him and stood up: "Uncle Gu, you''re here."


    "Of course I''m here, Xiao Chun. What''s the matter? How could someone beat me?" Guyue stepped forward and held Chen Chun. "Tell Uncle, who is it?"


    "Guyue, deputy secretary of the North Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection?" a voice sounded behind Guyue. "It seems that my face is not small. I even brought you such a big man. You said to hit him, that''s me. Why, you have something to do with me?"


    Turning around, what appeared in Guyue''s eyes was a young man. This person is longxingyun. The ancient Yue still has some impressions of the dragon cloud. After all, he is the prospective son-in-law of Mayor Tang, and Longtian preservation of longxingyun is also a large company in Beishi. Therefore, Guyue still knows something about longxingyun.


    However, knowing GUI knows that if it is only normal, Guyue will still give longxingyun a face. He wouldn''t mind holding out his hand if he could help him. After all, if you make friends with long Xingyun, you can even have a good relationship with Tang Tian. Although it is impossible to say who can work for a long time in officialdom, there are still many friends and many ways.


    However, apart from Chen Chun, if Guyue still wants to have a good relationship with longxingyun, it is unlikely. The reason why Chen Chun is called Uncle Guyue is that Chen Chun''s father and Guyue are comrades in arms. Moreover, when performing the task, Chen Chun''s father took good care of the ancient Yue. In one mission, Chen Chun''s father was shot and killed by the enemy for covering the retreat of Guyue. Therefore, since then, Guyue has treated Chen Chun as his own child.


    Although Chen Chun can''t do big things, he can still do well if he says some small things. Therefore, with the help of Guyue, Chen Chun still worked as a vice captain in the urban management brigade of Beishi. As for Gu ruozhi, he is Chen Chun''s brother-in-law. Anyway, helping one is also helping, and helping two is also helping. Guyue absorbed them together into Beishi urban management brigade at that time.


    Since long Xingyun beat Chen Chun and Gu ruozhi, that is to say, he beat his two children, Guyue couldn''t bear anything. People who know Guyue know that Guyue is a special protector. Long Xingyun beat Chen Chun. Although he wants to make good friends with long Xingyun, it is impossible now.


    However, the ancient Yue did not turn his face immediately, but looked at the Dragon Cloud: "why did you hit them?"


    "Why?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Don''t you ask them yourself? However, I''m afraid what you heard is not true."


    Gu Yue didn''t listen to long Xingyun''s words: "do you know that they are all my children?"


    "I don''t know," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I don''t need to know. Secretary Gu, what I want to know is, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "How to deal with it? It''s not my business, but I''ll find the police to deal with it impartially." Gu Yue said with a selfless look.


    Looking at Guyue''s expression, long Xingyun couldn''t help but curl his lips: "I really want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway. Will you deal with it impartially? If I ask you, how should law enforcement officers deal with law breaking and violence at will?"

 Chapter 393

    "You don''t need to worry about this," Gu Yue said coldly, "take it down for me!" as he said, Gu Yue waved his hand, two policemen jumped out behind him and rushed towards Longxing cloud.


    Just when the two policemen were about to come to longxingyun, longxingyun moved at his feet, avoided the two policemen, and took the folding stool that had beaten several people in his hand: "why, what do you want to do? Do you want to arrest people at will? Is there any evidence?"


    "Evidence? What I''m talking about is evidence!" Gu Yue snorted coldly, "long Xingyun, I advise you not to resist and follow the two policemen obediently. I promise you will be treated fairly. Otherwise, don''t blame them for arresting you for other crimes."


    "Oh, I''m so scared," longxingyun quickly patted his chest, looking scared, but in a twinkling, longxingyun showed a trace of disdain, "I said, Secretary Gu, do you believe your promise? I don''t know you, Secretary Gu. I can''t believe what you said. Otherwise, you make an oath first, so that I can have a bottom in my heart, don''t you?"


    The ancient Yue ignored the bargaining of longxingyun: "longxingyun, I warn you again, don''t try to challenge my patience, otherwise, even if Tang Tian is here, I can''t stop you!"


    "Oh? Really?" a voice came out from the crowd. "Deputy Secretary Gu, you''re great. You can take people with a casual word. It''s so majestic to come out to do some private affairs and ask the police to give you a way to escort you!" then a man in sportswear came out.


    Seeing this man, Gu Yue felt familiar. After the other party took down his Hoodie, he saw that Tang Tian was in the crowd!


    However, Guyue''s identity is not much different from that of Tang Tian. What would others think if Tang Tian showed weakness as soon as he came out? In order to ensure his prestige, Guyue forced a smile on his face: "Mayor Tang, you''re here too?"


    "Of course, deputy secretary Gu can come. Can''t I Tang Tian come?" Tang Tian''s face showed a trace of contention and relative ridicule. "It''s just that I don''t like you in Tang Tian''s small family. I''m surrounded every time I come out. No wonder you didn''t recognize me."


    Why can''t Guyue hear that Tang Tian is satirizing himself? However, under the current situation, it''s difficult to turn against Tang Tian. However, if you don''t continue, do you have to be soft to each other? No, especially with so many people, it''s impossible!


    The heart strengthened this determination, and the ancient Yue''s voice sank: "Mayor Tang, you are determined to intervene in this matter, aren''t you?"


    "Alas... I can''t help it," Tang Tian shrugged. "You don''t know. My daughter has a hot fight with this boy. They spend more time together than with me, a bad old man. Do you think I can stay away from such a person? Otherwise, why don''t you step back?"


    "Not so much," Guyue coldly refused. "Now, it''s better to be business. If it involves personal feelings, it''s not very good-looking."


    "Yes, I agree with Secretary Gu''s words," Tang Xin came forward at this time. "You have seen the development of things just now, but in order to make you remember what happened just now more clearly, now I invite you to watch some videos." With that, Tang Xin turned on her mobile phone and projected the video on the ground. Fortunately, what was put on the ground was quite clear, so people soon understood. It turned out that what longxingyun had just done was just out of legitimate self-defense and human behavior. As long as it was a person, he would do it.


    Seeing the video in front of him, Guyue''s eyes suddenly burst into flames. Of course, it''s not Guyue''s special ability, but he was very angry. He always thought that the responsibility for this matter lay with long Xingyun. Even if some of them were Chen Chun and Gu ruozhi, it was nothing. Guyue would try to help Chen Chuner as long as he could push them on each other People.


    However, these videos let everyone know that long Xingyun just did that for a reason. He not only did not have any fault, but for everyone and the truth of the matter, he did what a man with a heart made of meat should do.


    The ambulance had arrived at this time. Seeing this situation, the people quickly helped to carry the fallen man into the ambulance. As for the urban management, no one paid attention to them at all. Don''t dream if you want others to help them after doing bad things! Finally, under the eyes of Guyue, the urban management were also brought into the ambulance.


    At this time, Tang Tian looked at Guyue with great interest: "Deputy Secretary Gu, do you have anything to say about the current situation?"


    "Hum!" Gu Yue snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and left. Those who had followed him didn''t know what to do at this time. Finally, they exchanged glances and gradually followed in the direction of Gu Yue''s departure.


    After Guyue and others left, Tang Tiancai came to longxingyun: "you boy, if you have nothing to do, you can''t remember me, can you? What do you want me to say about you?"


    "Cough, that, uncle, it''s really not that I can''t remember you," said long Xingyun with a bitter face. "You see, I''m going crazy to do this and that again recently."


    Tang Tiandao didn''t say much about long Xingyun. He knows that longxingyun''s career is very busy now, so he really doesn''t have much time.


    However, Tang Tian''s words are mainly for Tang Xin. He naturally knew that Tang Xin would stay with long Xingyun as soon as she had time, which almost didn''t make Tang Tian jealous. Fortunately, Tang Tian''s stomach is still large, and he also knows that he will take such a step sooner or later, so he slowly accepted it. However, sometimes, some nagging can''t escape.


    Finally, under the repeated guarantee of longxingyun, Tang Tiancai believed that if longxingyun was OK recently, he should take Tang Xin back to have a more look. Today is Saturday. Tang Tian is also resting, so he is not ready to go back for the time being.


    I went to buy the ingredients for barbecue again. Soon, longxingyun came back. Since Tang Tian is here, long Xingyun can show his craft. Soon, with the skilled action of longxingyun, a string of baked things were taken to Tang Tian''s hands with a fragrant smell.

 Chapter 394

    Looking at the things in his hand, Tang Tian''s eyes showed a feeling of nostalgia. It took him a while to put something in his mouth. After a bite, Tang Tiancai said, "Xingyun, who did you learn this skill from?"


    "I practiced it myself. What''s the matter?" long Xingyun looked at Tang Tian and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it your appetite?"


    "That''s not true," Tang Tian smiled and shook his head. "It just reminds me of the past. Oh, by the way, Xingyun, you and Xin''er are not young? When are you going to get married? Don''t make me wait too fast."


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tang Xin on one side immediately blushed with shame: "Dad, if you do this again, I''ll ignore you, hum ~" as he said, Tang Xin turned aside and began to whisper with Jingya.


    Tang Xin can run, but long Xingyun can''t. He looked at Tang Tian with a bitter smile. Long Xingyun said, "uncle, don''t you deliberately embarrass me? Don''t you know Xin''er, will she want to get married now?"


    When long Xingyun said this, Tang Tian knew he was in a hurry. Tang Xin is just 23 years old. If she had been a person before, she might be in a hurry. However, in today''s society, we are already 23 or 14 years old after college alone. Under normal circumstances, people don''t choose to get married until they have worked for two years. Although Tang Xin has worked for some time, and she doesn''t need to be stable like others to get married, she doesn''t have that idea yet.


    Tang Tian and long Xingyun haven''t met for a long time. As the mayor of Beishi, Tang Tian has a lot of things. Although the identity of long Xingyun is not like that of Tang Tian, his busyness is no worse than that of Tang Tian. Moreover, long Xingyun''s physical and mental strength need to be used at the same time, so he may be more tired.


    At this time, longxingyun took time to have a rest, and Tang Tian had nothing to do for the time being, so he stayed here. However, Tang Tian is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand anything. He knows that long Xingyun is having a sweet time with his second daughter. After eating and chatting casually, he leaves.


    After Tang Tian left, Tang Xin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at long Xingyun: "didn''t my father tell you anything just now?"


    "What can you say?" long Xingyun shrugged. "Isn''t that what I just told you? Well, we''re full. Let''s go and have a rest first." then long Xingyun walked to the tent.


    After stretching, Tang Xin and Jingya also felt a little tired. They walked to the tent together.


    The tent rented by long Xingyun is still quite large. Even if all three people go in, there is still a big space. However, longxingyun doesn''t intend to sleep alone in the tent. Since Tang Xin and Jingya are around, if you don''t do something, you''ll be so sorry for this great opportunity. I saw longxingyun lying in the middle of the tent, spreading his arms and narrowing his eyes.


    As soon as the two women entered the tent, they saw the sleeping position of longxingyun. Where didn''t they know what longxingyun was thinking? However, they obviously don''t want longxingyun''s plot to succeed. I saw the two people lying slowly next to longxingyun, but their hands were slowly close to longxingyun''s waist. Suddenly, as soon as they started, they only heard longxingyun''s "ow", and a carp stood up.


    Seeing the pain on longxingyun''s face, Tang Xin waved her right hand: "hum, big sex wolf, if you want to take advantage of Ben *, there''s no way!"


    "No way?" long Xingyun rubbed his waist and looked at Tang Xin sadly and angrily. "No way, it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a window." as he said, long Xingyun threw himself at Tang Xin and Jingya.


    The second daughter had long been on guard against the action of longxingyun. Therefore, even if longxingyun was fast, she was hidden by the second daughter. However, with such a large range of tents, no matter how many, where can we hide? Before long, Jingya and Tang Xin were caught one by one.


    Seeing the lamb, long Xingyun was not soft hearted. He immediately pressed the two women under him. At this time, long Xingyun said, "let you dare to fight with me. Hum, is it in my hands now?"


    The three of them were just joking. Looking at the ferocious face of long Xingyun, the two women couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, longxingyun couldn''t fit any more and began to play with the second daughter. However, people know that this is not at home after all. Although the scale is larger, it is still not too explicit. Naturally, I won''t do what some people will do because of the pursuit of stimulation. After playing for a while, the three talents lay down. Of course, longxingyun successfully lay in the middle and hugged Tang Xin and Jingya''s second daughter in his arms.


    The three of them lay quietly, and soon fell asleep. Of course, Longxing cloud will not enter deep sleep. As soon as something happens, he will wake up soon.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the three people woke up. Stretching, Tang Xinjiao snorted: "* ah..."


    "That''s for sure," long Xingyun smiled at her. "Is it uncomfortable to have such a person on the meat sofa? Well, wake up and get up quickly. If you press it down again, I''m afraid I''ll really be pressed into meat cakes by you." then long Xingyun made a look like he was about to vomit blood and die.


    Seeing the action of longxingyun, Tang Xin raised her powder fist and smashed it several times on longxingyun''s chest before slowly climbing up. As for Jingya, long before Tang Xin started, she had already sat aside and watched a good play.


    After making trouble for more than ten minutes, the three people went out of the tent. At this time, some people outside have left. As for those who haven''t left, they either sit outside chatting or play cards in the tent. Looking at the beautiful scene in front of him, longxingyun took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes: "what a beautiful life."


    Knowing that longxingyun was busy and didn''t even have much time to rest, Jingya hugged him tightly from behind longxingyun: "brother long, life has always been so beautiful. As long as you don''t give up, I will always be behind you and your life will become more beautiful."


    Listening to Jingya''s emotional words, long Xingyun''s heart couldn''t help moving. At this time, Tang Xin also smiled and looked at long Xingyun: "Xingyun, as long as you don''t lose us, we will never leave you. If you dare to do anything that makes us unhappy, hum, be careful of your third leg ~" Tang Xin raised her pink fist.

 Chapter 395

    Although Tang Xin''s words made long Xingyun feel ashamed, he knew that Tang Xin was also showing his decision. With such a reasonable confidant, what is the unhappiness of longxingyun? Regardless of other people''s eyes, long Xingyun held her two daughters tightly in his arms: "one day, I will let you stand on the most beautiful stage and become my most beautiful bride, I swear!"


    Tang Xin and Jingya both felt that the chest they were leaning against was very warm when they heard their man say such emotional words, coupled with the domineering momentum that longxingyun couldn''t help emitting. They feel that they have strong support behind them.


    That night, long Xingyun and Tang Xin and Jingya, who were moved, went crazy for another night. Moreover, long Xingyun was surprised to find that Tang Xin looked like the night before, as if she had been broken for the first time. The feeling of breaking through a layer of obstacles made longxingyun feel very surprised and excited. The dragon cloud faintly felt that he seemed to know something. In order to test his idea, long Xingyun dropped a drop of holy water on the lower body of the two women after he finished with the two women.


    Because of the repair function of holy water, Tang Xin and Jingya''s lower body had no discomfort at all except some pain at the beginning.


    The next morning, after getting up, the morning boom of longxingyun began. At this time, Tang Xin and Jingya didn''t have much strength because of their madness the night before. Because he wanted to verify whether his idea was correct, long Xingyun waited for Tang Xin for a while before slowly sending his little brother into Tang Xin''s body. The final result made long Xingyun very excited. He found that things were just as he thought. Holy water has the function of repairing hymen. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t know whether this was the reason for individual differences. Immediately, he pulled Jingya aside for a long time.


    When the two finally ended, long Xingyun looked at the second daughter with a smile: "daughter-in-law, your husband, I have found a new way to make money."


    "Oh? What is it?" Jingya looked at the dragon cloud curiously. However, after Tang Xin whispered something in her ear, Jingya''s face turned red. After "bah", she got up and ran to the bathroom. If you stay in the house a little longer, I''m afraid Jingya will find a seam to drill in because she''s embarrassed.


    However, although this matter feels strange, in fact, it is a good way to make money. I''m afraid that when the time comes, it''s not whether long Xingyun''s method can make money, but how busy he will be.


    In today''s society, there are too many people who want to give Longxing cloud money to do this business. However, longxingyun just had this idea. The final operation still needs to be done on behalf of Hui Zhen. Knowing that longxingyun wanted to develop in this area, Dai Huizhen had to nod helplessly and agree. Who let longxingyun be the boss?


    However, she understands that longxingyun has no interference in her work. In fact, even if Dai Huizhen turns a deaf ear to longxingyun''s words, longxingyun won''t say anything.


    However, Dai Huizhen still doesn''t believe the way long Xingyun said. In fact, if long Xingyun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. However, when it is really normal, it will require anesthesia. Anyway, I was anesthetized. Who knows what happened to me then?


    Longxingyun is just ready to have a good rest for a few days, but a phone call, longxingyun has to start a new busy thing again.


    On the Japanese side, the situation in Jihui is very good, and even the Yamaguchi group has been maimed. Especially with the help of inagawa society, Yamaguchi group has been knocked down to a third rate gang in Japan.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on, inagawa will be suddenly destroyed. Without the slightest warning, inagawa will be easily destroyed. Of course, what is said here is to destroy the inagawa society, not to end the whole inagawa society. After all, there are a lot of people in inagawa society. It is not possible to solve them without leaving them. However, all the leadership of the inagawa association disappeared. According to the information obtained by Suji Jianyi, the leaders of inagawa association disappeared or were found dead in their own home after attending a meeting.


    Long Xingyun was stunned when he got the news. If you want to do these things, I''m afraid the other party''s background is not small. Even the Japanese government does not have that much power. The pattern of violent organizations in Japan today is as follows: "It was almost destroyed, but because the other side suddenly had a big force to help itself. Therefore, although the strength of Yamaguchi group is not as strong as before, Yamaguchi group has a lot of inside information after all. Therefore, with the passage of time, Yamaguchi group quickly stood up. As for zhujihui, it developed because it swallowed some things that Yamaguchi group and inagawa society did not recover after the reorganization Extremely fast.


    It''s like blowing air. Zhuji society is developing too fast. If it develops very rapidly, it still doesn''t have a strong cohesion without some bases. However, if it has its own place, it''s good to do whatever it wants.


    However, at the beginning, because all the advantages and disadvantages were absorbed, Zhuji society immediately felt a little overwhelmed. In particular, the reply to Zhuji Jianyi was to wait first for the time being, which was not necessary and did not need to be handled for the time being. In fact, long Xingyun also knew that he was integrated with the interests of Zhuji Jianyi after all. Zhuji Huiqiang represented the move of long Xingyun at the beginning That''s right. However, if something happens to Zhuji club, the interests of longxingyun have been damaged.


    In order not to waste his business, longxingyun had to go to Japan. He needs to find out who is behind the Yamaguchi group. Moreover, long Xingyun felt that he was likely to meet the people of evil guards again.


    This time to Japan, longxingyun took Liufeng several people. Because of the divine stone, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. It can be said that compared with the last trip to Japan, it is completely two levels. However, longxingyun was not careless at all. If you are really facing evil guards, there will still be some dangers. Be careful, there is no big mistake. Long Xingyun doesn''t want to lose big things for small things. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. On the plane to Tokyo, Longxing cloud soon disappeared on Huaxia mainland.

 Chapter 396

    Once again set foot on the land of Japan, Longxing cloud saw cherry blossoms flying all over the sky. At this time, it is time for cherry blossoms to bloom, and the streets of Tokyo are full of cherry trees.


    Walking along the sidewalk, longxingyun walked along the beautiful street. After a walk, Zhu Jijian came to longxingyun. For the arrival of longxingyun, Zhu Jijian received his call early in the morning and calculated that it was time, so he quickly appeared in front of longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun was not surprised that Zhu Jijian appeared in front of him so soon. If Zhu Jijian doesn''t even have this ability in Japan, long Xingyun really needs to consider cooperating with Zhu Jijian.


    After a few greetings with long Xingyun, Zhu Jijian took long Xingyun back to his manor. When long Xingyun came to Zhuji manor, he saw that a beautiful girl had been waiting at the gate of the manor. Seeing longxingyun and his party coming to the market, the girl hurried forward and took longxingyun''s arm: "Xingyun, you finally came. You said you said you were going to school, but you''ve been playing truant for so long. Don''t lie to me that you''re going to school." as she said, zhujiyouzi wrinkled Qiong''s nose and looked dissatisfied.


    For Suji Yoko''s words, long Xingyun can only selectively nod: "sorry, Yoko, I''m really busy recently, so I didn''t go to you. Won''t you blame me?"


    "Of course not," after hearing longxingyun''s sincere apology, zhujiyouzi tilted his head for a while before he said, "well, where do you go to do ten squats? When you''re done, I''ll forgive you."


    Hearing Sumiko''s words, longxingyun looked at the side she pointed. Xu is worried that Longxing cloud will make a fool of himself, so jiyouzi is still under Longxing cloud platform. He only gave a place for long Xingyun, and it was just a place for special exercise. There, even if it''s a squat, there''s nothing to doubt.


    Where does long Xingyun not know what Zhu jiyouzi means to himself? However, on the one hand, the identity between the two is somewhat inappropriate. Although long Xingyun has no meaning of racial discrimination, he still feels a little uncomfortable with a Japanese woman, especially the daughter of a gangster boss. Moreover, long Xingyun doesn''t have the kind of love that Suji Youzi wants. At most, he just has some good feelings.


    However, longxingyun did not directly refuse each other. In that case, I''m afraid jiyouzi''s heart will be hurt deeply. Although he is not a good man, long Xingyun still doesn''t want Zhu jiyouzi to be hurt like this. As everyone knows, longxingyun''s doing so makes Zhu jiyouzi unaware of longxingyun''s idea. In this case, in her opinion, longxingyun did not refuse himself or have a relationship with himself, which means that longxingyun and her may still be together.


    In fact, she also did some research on longxingyun. As the Pearl of zhujihui, zhujiyouzi''s requirements will naturally be met easily. In fact, zhujihui did not personally send someone to investigate longxingyun. If you hire a private detective at random, you can investigate some simple information of longxingyun. For several girlfriends of long Xingyun, Ju jiyouzi also knows. However, in Ju jiyouzi''s opinion, as long as longxingyun can like herself, she doesn''t care if longxingyun has other women. As long as you have a place in the heart of longxingyun, that''s enough.


    Didn''t you say something? The happiest life is to marry a Japanese wife, hire a Chinese cook and hire a French housekeeper. In the hearts of Chinese otaku men, I''m afraid what they know most about Japanese women are teachers Cang and Bodo, who are famous for playing love action films, and so on. And marrying a Japanese wife is really a happy thing. Feeling the tenderness of jiyouzi, longxingyun can''t help feeling very comfortable.


    However, longxingyun is not a stallion, so when talking about the current situation of Zhuji club, longxingyun talked with Zhuji Jian. Last time, the evil guard had already shot at the Yamaguchi group and supported the Yamaguchi group. However, due to the great help of long Xingyun, the evil guard didn''t take advantage of anything last time. However, somehow, the evil guard appeared again.


    The last time he fought against evil guards, long Xingyun didn''t do much. This time, he wanted to kill those bastards himself. At that meeting, long Xingyun tried not to do it. But today, that''s different. Don''t you like to do it? Good, then I''ll continue to help you for free. "Then a fine light flashed in the eyes of the dragon cloud.


    If someone could look carefully, he would feel the trembling hand of long Xingyun. Of course, it was neither fear nor cold. He was purely excited. For the excitement of meeting evil guards again, long Xingyun was more excited that he had already set up a set for each other. When he slowly got in.


    However, long Xingyun knows one thing very well, that is, the evil guard will not be the same as last time. If you want to trap the evil guard, it will not be so easy. After a little discussion with Suji Jianyi about how to get rid of it, long Xingyun returns to his resting place. It''s not easy to rest for a while and want to relax, but However, Keng dad''s busy life began after he had just rested for two days. Sometimes, long Xingyun thought how comfortable it would be if he could have a good rest day without considering anything.


    However, not only the Dragon clouds, but also many people. However, their lives are mostly determined around their own place. Longxing cloud has a better place than their economic life. It can be said that Longxing cloud is still relatively happy.


    After complaining for a while, long Xingyu lay in bed in a big font. Although you can''t completely recover your spirit so soon, as long as you can recover some, it still plays a great role in your spirit.


    In this way, longxingyun has been sleeping deeply. Even jiyouzi''s invitation, longxingyun didn''t agree. It can be seen that longxingyun is very tired. Zhujiyouzi didn''t say anything more. He just let longxingyun have a good rest, so he turned and left. What longxingyun doesn''t know is that when zhujiyouzi came, he still had something in his hand. However, if longxingyun wanted to rest, he could only let zhujiyouzi put it up temporarily.

 Chapter 397

    It was not until noon the next day that longxingyun woke up and stretched himself. Longxingyun felt refreshed. After washing, longxingyun pushed the door open. At this time, a servant waiting at his door told him that Ji Jianyi was waiting for him in the study.


    Long Xingyun knew that Zhu Jijian was very worried about the sudden rise of Shankou group at this time. However, compared with this matter, long Xingyun felt that his stomach was "grunting", which made him feel more serious. Fortunately, the servant is also very discerning. Knowing that long Xingyun slept for so long, he must feel very hungry. So he has already prepared some food. When longxingyun opened the door, he brought the food.


    Looking at the heat on the meal, long Xingyun nodded: "good, good, what''s your name?"


    "If you return to your excellency, my name is Saburo Ono." after answering, the servant withdrew and waited at the door.


    There was a flash in his eyes. However, longxingyun didn''t say anything, but focused on destroying the food in front of him. Not long after, long Xingyun burped and picked up the food scraps between his teeth. After a short rest, long Xingyun went to Suji Jianyi''s study. After all, he and Suji Jianyi still have a cooperative relationship. Can''t he hang others like this?


    Familiar with the road, he came to Zhuji Jianyi''s study. Long Xingyun knocked on the door and went in after receiving Zhuji Jianyi''s response.


    When long Xingyun came to jijianyi''s study, he was almost choked. After slapping his hand, long Xingyun said, "I said uncle, as for this? I remember, you''re not an old smoker."


    "Alas..." Zhu Jijian raised his bloodshot eyes and said helplessly, "I don''t want to do this, but they have begun to do it in Yamaguchi group." as he said, Zhu Jijian handed a pile of documents in front of him to long Xingyun.


    Casually thumbed through the documents, and the eyes of long Xingyun gradually sharpened. Originally, Yamaguchi group launched an attack on Takahashi Hongjie three hours ago. Although Takahashi has not died yet, he needs to rely on nutrient solution and ventilator to live. In Japan, in addition to Zhuji Jianyi, who cooperates with Longxing cloud, only Takahashi Hongjie can really talk with Longxing cloud. Moreover, long Xingyun has regarded him as a friend. However, Takahashi Hongjie was seriously injured by the attack. How can long Xingyun not be angry?


    Originally, we were going to wait for some time to attack the Yamaguchi group, but now, depending on the situation, we can''t wait that long. Fortunately, longxingyun didn''t always focus on other things. Since Yamaguchi group wants to play, it''s better to play a big one. Thinking of this, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth showed an evil smile: "uncle, since they want to play, let''s have a good play. This time, I''ll let them lose without residue." as he said, the document in longxingyun''s hand was fiercely ignited. After the things were burned, longxingyun shook his hand at will and threw the ashes aside.


    Seeing the sudden fire in longxingyun''s hand, Zhu Jijian was startled. After a while, he came back to himself. It seemed that he thought of something. Zhu Jijian couldn''t help asking, "Xingyun, you, your hand..."


    "What''s the matter?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth raised slightly, "this, but I want to give them a good look." then, the flame in longxingyun''s hand lit up again, shook, and longxingyun extinguished it. He knew that his goal had been achieved and his confidence had risen in jijianyi''s heart. It seems that the threat of Yamaguchi group has gradually faded away in jijianyi''s heart.


    After all, Suji Kenichi has been operating in Japan for so many years. Although the rise of Yamaguchi group this time is very sudden, he still investigated some things. After telling longxingyun what he found, longxingyun''s face showed a look of surprise. After several inquiries, longxingyun was silent. His fingers kept tapping on the desktop. After a while, he said, "well, don''t hurry. I''ll let Liufeng and them check some things. Moreover, I still need my friends to give me some data."


    As soon as Zhu Jijian knew that longxingyun had his own consideration, he nodded and stopped talking nonsense. As for the beheading action of Yamaguchi group, Zhu jijianyi has asked the major leaders of Zhu Jihui to pay attention to their own safety. And himself, there is no need to worry. Long Xingyun and others are here. Unless they are directly bombed with missiles, his life is not in danger.


    Long Xingyun was not idle at all. After he saw the information given to him by Zhu Jijian, he found some unusual things. The leadership of the inagawa association was slaughtered. For this, longxingyun was not surprised. However, it is strange why the leadership of inagawa society suddenly went to the same place. Moreover, more importantly, the way those people died was the same as that left by a force known to long Xingyun after killing, that is, the Sansheng family.


    Is it difficult for the Sansheng family to reach out to Japan? However, why did you choose the Yamaguchi group instead of the trendy zhujihui? However, soon, longxingyun thought of it. Yamaguchi group has been disabled. It''s not difficult to control Yamaguchi group. If you choose to live in Jihui, you can only choose cooperation. It''s not so easy to control it completely. After figuring out this key, Longxing cloud starts the next deployment.


    Soon, longxingyun got the answer he wanted to know. As long Xingyun thought, there were some people inside the Yamaguchi group. Those people are in a dominant position in the Yamaguchi formation. Moreover, after Liufeng knocked an insignificant person out for interrogation, the final answer was as general as long Xingyun thought. Although the man did not know the identity of the people in black, he heard that the current leader of the Yamaguchi group called one of them "San Sheng hen Dao" or something.


    After hearing that name, long Xingyun couldn''t help thinking of a person in his mind. The three saints hated and fled that time when things could not be done. It can be said that the three saints hate this man and know how to advance and retreat. Besides, he is good at running for his life. This time, he stationed in the Yamaguchi group and attacked the inagawa society and the Zhuji society. I''m afraid he''s not small.


    Although it is not evil guards, long Xingyun still spared no effort to attack the people of the three saints family. It would be bad if the three saints family were to grow. This time, it can destroy the conspiracy of the Sansheng family. If it can not only establish the dominant position of Zhuji society in Japan, but also destroy some strength of the Sansheng family. Why not?

 Chapter 398

    Since the identity of the other party has been determined, long Xingyun no longer hides anything and tells Zhu jijianyi directly. After hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhu Jijian hesitated. When he saw longxingyun''s eyes, he said, "in fact, this is handed down in the family records of the Zhuji family. It is said that there was a powerful family in Japan a long time ago, in which there were three powerful figures like saints. Later, the original name of the family was gradually forgotten and replaced by the Sansheng family."


    "Oh? You mean, this Sansheng family is probably the strong family in Japan before?" long Xingyun looked at Zhu jijianyi suspiciously. "But why do the people of the Sansheng family speak Chinese? Moreover, I listen to them. Even compared with those native Chinese, it is no different."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhu Jijian said slowly, "Xingyun, you don''t know that we in Japan actually love Yingzhou, which was discovered when Emperor Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu to look for Xiandao. It has gradually become today''s Japan. Although it is now two countries, in fact, the Japanese still shed the blood of Chinese people."


    For Suji Jianyi''s words, longxingyun did not make more judgment. Just like in real life, some people think they are superior to others and think they are higher than others. But, in fact, he is no different from others. Even, his grandparents may even be servants of the other family. In Japan, some people think that Japanese blood is orthodox and that only Japanese people are the most powerful. However, some people know history and have a clear understanding of themselves. They understand that, in fact, Japan is just a small branch of China.


    Long Xingyun is still very interested in the Sansheng family. After Zhu Jijian finds out the family records of Zhu Jijia, long Xingyun looks through them. At the suggestion of Zhu jijianyi, longxingyun soon found something about the Sansheng family.


    After reading those things, long Xingyun knew that the Sansheng family was not a family, but was composed of three families. However, gradually, the three families were integrated into one, and there were three saints with the strength that the Japanese thought at that time, so it was called the Sansheng family. According to the description in the notes, long Xingyun had a preliminary understanding of the strength of saints in Japan at that time.


    The strength of Japanese saints is different from that of Chinese people. If compared with the saints in Chinese fairy tales, Japanese saints are slag. No, they can''t even be counted as slag, but can only be counted as slag. However, whether there are saints in China now is another matter. What the Japanese call saints may still exist. Although those people are not as powerful as mountains and seas, their skills are definitely strong enough. With the current strength of longxingyun, it can be regarded as powerful. However, compared with the saints written in the notes, longxingyun is still much weaker. I''m afraid, even if you want to work hard with each other, you don''t have that qualification.


    It is precisely because there are three people in the family whose strength is comparable to that of saints that the name of the three saints family appears. Although I don''t know if there are so strong people in the Sansheng family, it is certain that the strength of the Sansheng family can''t be underestimated. If the three saints family pour out, I''m afraid even the Dragon sky is dangerous. However, from the other party''s code of conduct, long Xingyun can probably see that the Sansheng family does not mean to pour out. They just asked some people to do something to expand their forces. As for the real large forces, they have not started to use them.


    In addition to the evil guard, the enemy faced by longxingyun has a powerful Sansheng family. However, longxingyun is not afraid. On the contrary, he also felt that he was full of infinite expectations. As long as we can fight well once, longxingyun will feel the boiling of blood.


    Moreover, although longxingyun is the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, he knows very well that the dragon pattern pendant has many other functions, and he has not discovered them yet. If he can fully grasp the dragon pattern pendant, long Xingyun believes that his strength will definitely make a qualitative leap.


    Now, the Sansheng family won''t do it. To be exact, it''s just some small fish and shrimp of the Sansheng family. Since the big fish can''t be caught, it''s good to eat some small fish and shrimp first. Just as big fish eat small fish, when they eat enough small fish and shrimp, they can become big fish. As long as you can keep eating, one day, you will become a giant fish that even those big fish can eat.


    However, this time, longxingyun did not want the Sansheng family to pay special attention to himself. If the three saints really fight against themselves, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to resist with their current strength. However, this does not mean that longxingyun can''t eat these small fish and shrimp. In fact, the three saints hate Tao is not a small fish or shrimp. Although there is still a distance from the big fish, he is also a middle fish. If you eat the three saints'' hatred, even if the three saints'' family won''t fall like a piece of meat, I''m afraid it will hurt for a long time.


    Make a decision, then do it. Long Xingyun comes to Zhuji Jianyi''s study and tells Zhuji Jianyi his next plan. After hearing that long Xingyun said he would not make a move, Zhu Jijian was obviously stunned. However, soon, he remembered the last Kikuchi taro. Yes, in other people''s opinion, the shot is not longxingyun. Isn''t that what longxingyun just said?


    Seeing Suji Jianyi''s eyebrows stretch, long Xingyun knows that Suji Jianyi understands what he means. Talking to smart people is simple. As soon as Zhu Jijian knows, he doesn''t need long Xingyun to explain anything. However, it''s right to think about it. If Jijian was stupid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sit in his present seat. To become the leader of Japan''s second largest violent organization, Suji Jianyi is much smarter than others.


    Soon, a secret order was issued by Zhu Jijian, asking the hidden leaders of Zhu Jijian to meet at the manor of Zhu Jijia. Although I don''t know the purpose of Zhu jijianyi, they have basically arrived. Except for one or two people who were afraid of being attacked, all the others arrived at Ji''s manor in one day. Seeing that the people had almost arrived, Zhu Jijian took them to the conference room.

 Chapter 399

    After a little meeting, Zhu Jijian called those people to his study one by one. Of course, after coming to the study, it''s not that simple. Some people who are loyal to Zhu Jijian are detained by Zhu Jijian. After the action of Xianse dragon, doubles who can''t see any flaws appear.


    Of course, those people are the elite characters in the Dragon sky. However, for some people who don''t look at Zhu Jijian at all, Zhu Jijian doesn''t do that. Casually chatted about some things and arranged for them to write characters. As soon as Zhu Jijian let them out.


    When all the people loyal to him changed into doubles, Zhu Jijian came to these people. Seeing the initial suggestions, those people looked at him suspiciously: "president, what did we do? Why did you do this?"


    "Don''t worry, I know you are all loyal to me. I won''t do anything that destroys my foundation," said Suji Jianyi. After expressing his attitude, he handed a document to those people. "Look, if you are still outside, I don''t know what will happen."


    After receiving the document given to them by Jijian, the people circulated it. When they saw Takahashi''s story, they were stunned. Except for a few people, no one knew about Takahashi''s serious injury. Moreover, even those people were banned by Jijian. In other words, Takahashi Hongjie''s affairs were blocked by zhujijian. Therefore, people are not very clear about Takahashi Hongjie.


    Now, they knew that it was for their good that Zhu Jijian detained them and didn''t let them out. But it''s not always like this. After hearing the questions raised by the people, Zhu jijianyi smiled: "I have considered your worries. They will appear in the eyes of the people for a period of time instead of you. During this period, you should teach each other as another yourself as soon as possible. At least, you can''t let those people see it." he said, Zhujijian snapped his fingers one by one, and some people came in.


    When those people saw the people who appeared in front of them, they couldn''t help but be stunned. As like as two peas, they did not expect to appear before them. Especially in appearance, it can be said that it is not bad. If there were no glass in front of them, I''m afraid they would think they were looking in the mirror.


    Finally, they were sure that they were looking at real people. But how could there be such a person in the world. Moreover, how can Zhu Jijian find so many people like himself at once?


    At this time, Zhu Jijian said, "what''s up, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Everyone was also surprised at the question of Suji Jianyi. Finally, someone asked, "president, what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that what happened?" the corners of Zhuji Jianyi''s mouth rose slightly. "Their strength is very strong. It can be said that even in our Zhuji club, few people can beat them. You say, if others still regard them as you, what will happen if they send someone to kill you?"


    Hearing Suji Jianyi''s words, the people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Yes, if so, the killer sent by the other party is certainly not very good. In that case, the other party is afraid of losing. In that case, it is also a good blow to the strength of the other party. Even, it may hurt the other party''s root. In that case, the people of Yamaguchi group will not dare to do it again so easily. Moreover, taking this opportunity, people can also counter attack Yamaguchi group.


    This time, we can''t just beat the Yamaguchi group as last time. As long as you have a chance, you should eat each other completely. Only in this way can the Yamaguchi group not turn over completely. In that case, the safety of people''s lives will be truly guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, everyone recognized the method of living in jijianyi. In fact, for their own lives, who will not cherish it? If they can live, they still want to live. For the sake of their future happy life, these people began to teach them with their hearts. In fact, they don''t have much to teach. As long as they don''t let others see, even if there are some changes, there''s no big problem. Even if the people of Yamaguchi group want to attack, they only need to investigate things such as life and rest. I won''t investigate too much about these people''s personal lives. If you care about every word, it''s a little too stubborn.


    Soon, they talked about some behaviors and habits in their daily life, and they stopped. At this time, those talents of Longtian returned to the conference room one by one. The people in the conference room did not look impatient with the passage of time. They can do their seats today and naturally know what to do. Moreover, they haven''t experienced such a situation, so when the people come back, the rest continue their conversation.


    Until the appearance of Suji Jian, the people stopped their conversation. After glancing around, he found that there was no unexpected look on the faces of the people present. Zhu Jijian continued: "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, suyoshi society is facing unprecedented difficulties. As we all know, inagawa society has been beheaded by Yamaguchi group. If suyoshi society does that again, Yamaguchi group will unify all violent organizations in Japan and become the No. 1. It''s not easy for us to beat Yamaguchi group like this. If they turn over again, you will win Would you like to? "


    "No! No!" the crowd couldn''t help shouting, especially the doubles. Anyway, the people who live in jijianyi know that most of them are loyal members of jijianyi, so even so, it didn''t surprise everyone. Moreover, since those people call it that, if they wait for others to do so again, is it a little unreasonable? Finally, led by those people, the people in the conference room began to roar.


    After a while, Zhu Jijian said, "since we don''t want to, what should we do?"


    "Kill them!" "that''s right!" "yes! Let them see the power of our Jihui!" "..."


    For the excited people, Zhu Jijian always pressed his hand: "everyone, the most important thing is to save our own lives. If we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood."

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Suji Jianyi''s words, the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhu jijianyi would say such a thing. However, they can feel that they are still very concerned about everyone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that. After all, what every leader hopes is that his people can have the heart of struggle. If you want to protect yourself first, I''m afraid you will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages when doing things.


    Even at the expense of some interests, to save people''s lives, in everyone''s eyes, Zhu jijianyi''s image has been promoted a lot. At this time, the hearts of those on the wall were filled with something called moving, and those who didn''t catch much cold for Zhu Jijian also showed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    Not far away, long Xingyun listened to Zhu jijianyi''s words and said to Liufeng and others: "what''s the matter? Is his technique of attracting people''s hearts good?"


    "That''s true," Liu Feng nodded. "The first thing that the superior should consider is interests. Later, he began to consider things such as life safety. However, as everyone knows, sometimes some words and a word of concern from the superior will make his subordinates move forward and die."


    No, there was more evaluation. Long Xingyun and Liu Feng came to a secret room where Ji Jian lived. There, there is an intelligence network trained by Zhu Jijian. It can be said that where the intelligence network is, it is the place where Jijian really trusts. Even if it is the information network of zhujihui, zhujijian will divide the situation as soon as it is used. If it is too private or extremely important, Zhu Jijian will not use it. If you leave any clues and others know, it''s not very good-looking.


    After reading about what the three saints hate Dao did in the Yamaguchi group, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "this guy is really not idle. However, in this case, it''s fun to play. Don''t let me down." as he said, longxingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    At this time, the Yamaguchi group left, and the three saints were planning their next action. Suddenly, he felt a cold shiver on his body. After looking around, he didn''t find anything dangerous, and the three saints couldn''t help being vigilant. He was convinced that the palpitations he had just felt would not have occurred for no reason. Speaking of palpitations, this is the second time since his debut. The first time is when facing longxingyun and others. Are those people coming?


    For their own judgment, the three saints still believe in the Tao of hatred. After all, if you are outside, only longxingyun and others can make your heart palpitation. Thinking about the big flaw in his last plan, the three saints hated Tao and felt helpless.


    Since Yu is born, what is bright? The three saints hate Tao was very confident in his intelligence. However, after the defeat to longxingyun, the three saints hate Tao began to be a little less confident. Can I say that I really stepped back? No, absolutely not! Then, there is a shadow in your heart.


    Since it will make your heart palpitation, when the three saints hate the teeth, the anger in your heart keeps rising. It''s just a fluke to win yourself. What''s the point? As long as you pay more attention, you will certainly win longxingyun! The palpitation this time should be regarded as your own grindstone. As everyone knows, the grindstone he thought was his palpitation this time.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what the three saints hate Tao thinks, but the plan for the three saints hate Tao has been launched. Since the other party starts from the top, beheading will be carried out according to the original plan and the other party''s beheading will be completely cut off. He wants to see whether there are more experts in Yamaguchi group or whether he brings more experts.


    Moreover, long Xingyun is very confident. As long as the three saints hate the way, they will inevitably enter the trap he set up. At that time, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu could not save him.


    The meeting lasted two days. After two days, all the heads of the jirga left one after another. As long Xingyun expected, those people were more or less attacked after they left. However, fortunately, these people have been replaced by the elite of Longtian. So, in that case, the loss is not small. Therefore, just a meeting, the three saints hate the way''s men lost a lot. Although those people don''t have much loyalty, they are the people they lead after all. After losing so many men, can the three saints hate Tao not be sad?


    Unfortunately, one after another, many men were lost, and then the temporary base of Yamaguchi group was attacked. As the temporary base of Yamaguchi group, Sansheng hate Dao and others were watched when they left. Yamaguchi group ignored such people. All day long, so many people stare at the gate of Yamaguchi group. Is it difficult to take all those people back? In that case, I''m afraid the whole Yamaguchi group may not be able to put it down.


    However, not long ago, the temporary base of Yamaguchi group was attacked. Although it is only a temporary base, Yamaguchi group still has a lot of wealth after all. Under the temptation of money, even though the Yamaguchi formation is a temporary base, it has been built into a place with great defensive power.


    The people who attacked the temporary base of Yamaguchi group were not others, but the people of Longtian who had not disguised. Under their strong attack, the temporary base of Yamaguchi group was broken by them before long.


    After rushing into the temporary base in Shankou, those people found that those who are now in the temporary base are basically some people with weak combat effectiveness. Without much effort, the temporary base of Yamaguchi group was completely broken. When they came to the temporary base, they found that it was like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden. They felt that their eyes seemed to be insufficient. Walking along the road, before long, they found that what appeared in front of everyone was a huge instrument test address. Is this where the Yamaguchi Group continued to make money? It seems that I chose to break the temporary base of Yamaguchi group immediately, which just abolished a conspiracy of Yamaguchi group.


    Think about the Yamaguchi group. They want to pick the skin and cramp the people. However, they have to smile at longxingyun and others. They are really a little oppressed. There are no double blessings and no single misfortune. As soon as the Yamaguchi group was attacked, the three saints hated to hear that the two people they had brought up were abandoned.


    You know, those two people, the three saints hate Tao, spent a lot of money and capital.

 Chapter 401

    What is the most important thing in the 21st century? It''s talent. Those people cultivated by the three saints hate Tao, but only after he did it himself and knew it himself, could they survive under him.


    However, it was in this way that the two people who spent his great energy were abandoned, and the three saints hated Tao as if they had been bled.


    This is just the beginning, when the dragon cloud began to play well with the three saints hate. Who can survive until now is not experienced? If he is killed at once, long Xingyun can''t say anything. If you want to inflict heavy damage on the enemy, don''t kill anyone. Although in Japan, killing people is not a particularly big thing. However, if found, I''m afraid it will be turned over to the police station.


    In this confrontation, it can be said that the Yamaguchi formation has completely fallen into the disadvantage. If most of the personnel had not been evacuated earlier when the base was attacked, I''m afraid the Yamaguchi group would be destroyed this time.


    After checking all the places, nothing special happened and no one was found. At this time, long Xingyun and Zhu Jijian came in. Of course, the dragon cloud has changed at this time. If someone finds out, the three saints will be vigilant. In that case, the idea that long Xingyun wants to have a good time with him is not so easy to realize.


    Looking at something similar to the ruins in front of him, Zhu jijianyi couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face: "here, it''s finally beaten down by Zhu Jihui. It''s not easy!"


    "Of course it''s not easy," long Xingyun said. "The strength of the killers he sent can''t be underestimated. If your people go out, I''m afraid they will be killed soon."


    For long Xingyun''s words, Zhu Jijian didn''t refute them. He knew the strength of his men and naturally would not do any unnecessary refutation. And it''s a good thing. Only by making yourself aware of your shortcomings can you make yourself more perfect. Of course, long Xingyun''s words were also said to Zhu Jijian. Although there are still many violent groups in Japan, long Xingyun believes that in the end, there must be only one zhujihui left. At that time, long Xingyun was only with Zhu Jijian as a collaborator.


    Now, longxingyun is still the dominant position. After all, although the strength of zhujihui is not small, there are few people even in terms of experts. We still need the temporary support of Longxing cloud.


    In fact, longxingyun also timely began to cultivate the independent ability of zhujihui. Although Zhuji society has always existed as a violent group, in fact, it is also a good tool to make money. If you charge protection fees, you only go for a few hours a day, and you don''t need to move every day.


    The training can not be completed overnight. Although longxingyun has an idea in his heart, he still hasn''t said it.


    After finding the inner road of the Yamaguchi formation base, they came to a hut again. It can be seen that this is a study. However, no one knows where it leads. I wanted to investigate, but I still didn''t go in for safety reasons.


    After giving the news of long Xingyun and others looking for this place to Zhu jijianyi''s intelligence network, the intelligence agents in the intelligence network began to quickly analyze it. Finally, they found that the inner channel was actually a cellar used to store winter food. In other words, there should be some talents in the cellar. Come to that place again. Longxing cloud has verified the following. As verified, it is a cellar. Moreover, in the cellar, longxingyun found something that made him very angry.


    There was a man whose joints were all broken. Now he was being thrown into a jar. If long Xingyun hadn''t pressed down his anger, I''m afraid he would have directly asked people to conduct a carpet search in Tokyo and must find out the three saints'' hatred. In the conversation with that person, long Xingyun knew that the other person was a genuine Chinese, named sun Jinfeng. During a trip to Japan, I was caught trying on my clothes. Since then, he has become an offensive weapon for the other party. Although the strength is not very strong, it is useful. Even now, as long as the organs on the body are not completely dead, the other party will carry out a series of experiments here.


    Although holy water can promote the rapid healing of wounds on people, long Xingyun knows that it is not good to use holy water directly for bone matters. If you want to save this man, you must cut his flesh and place all his bones correctly. In that case, we can use holy water for wound healing. However, in such an environment, you can barely do what you want to do as well as possible.


    Knowing that longxingyun had a way to save himself, sun Jinfeng couldn''t help showing a glimmer of expectation in front of him. However, soon, long Xingyun said, "why don''t you try what I said? Of course, it''s a guess, so there is only a 30% probability. However, if the guess is correct and it''s * work, you can certainly complete it." as he said, long Xingyun cast his eyes on Sun Jinfeng.


    For a time, sun Jinfeng fell into a dilemma. Yes, he wants to recover completely. His leg has been broken for so long, and there is still a probability of recovery. Therefore, when sun Jinfeng heard that long Xingyun said he had a way to recover, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. It can be said that long Xingyun''s words really moved him. If sun Jinfeng has any worries, it is his body. He was an orphan brought up by his grandmother. When he was sixteen, his grandmother died. At that time, sun Jinfeng was really confused.


    However, later, because he fell in love with tourism, sun Jinfeng was a hobby to walk around the world on his legs. However, when he came to Japan later, because he was captured by the other party, sun Jinfeng lived a life inferior to pigs and dogs. His limbs were broken one by one. He said he wanted to study human nerve reflex and so on. But, obviously, this is a hoax. More than half a year has passed. Sun Jinfeng now puts all his hope on longxingyun: "I''m willing to try. The big deal is that I can''t cure it anymore. Anyway, I''ve accepted my life. Originally, I thought I would die like this in my life. You let me breathe the air outside. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 402

    Sun Jinfeng was sent to the manor where Ji lived. There, long Xingyun was ready to operate on him. Of course, sun Jinfeng could not help being nervous at this time. Especially when he saw those knives cutting things, his heart couldn''t help shaking. Seeing sun Jinfeng''s body, he couldn''t help shaking. The corners of longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    Looking at the smile of long Xingyun, sun Jinfeng did not deny: "maybe, although he said he was not afraid, it made people feel nervous to see so many things to cut on his body."


    "Don''t worry," said long Xingyun with a smile. "You won''t feel the pain. I''ll put a strong sedative on your body. When you wake up, you will find that your bones have begun to recover slowly."


    "No, don''t fight," said Sun Jinfeng abnormally. "Don''t, I don''t want to faint."


    Seeing sun Jinfeng''s abnormal behavior, long Xingyun looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter? If you don''t take strong sedatives, you can''t stand the pain. If it hurts like this, I''m afraid you''ll die of pain."


    However, for long Xingyun, sun Jinfeng didn''t promise him, but took a deep breath and gradually calmed down: "even if it hurts to death, I don''t want to take a sedative. My grandmother didn''t wake up after taking a sedative. I don''t want that."


    At this time, long Xingyun understood why Sun Jinfeng was so opposed to sedatives. In that case, he no longer said anything, but stared at Sun Jinfeng closely: "in this case, you may die of pain, you know?"


    "Well, I know," Sun Jinfeng nodded, "but even so, I don''t want to take sedatives. Come on, let''s see if my life is hard or the pain is strong." as he said, sun Jinfeng completely lost his previous nervousness and even showed a smile on his face: "You know, when I was in that cellar, I thought I would die like this. But I''m still alive. Let me try how strong the pain is. It''s a terrible experience for people to bear such pain once in their life."


    Seeing sun Jinfeng''s firmness, long Xingyun said nothing more. After washing sun Jinfeng''s body with special disinfectant, long Xingyun picked up a scalpel: "are you ready? What else?"


    "Give me a towel," Sun Jinfeng said with a smile. "Otherwise, I''m afraid my teeth will be bitten by myself."


    Without refusing sun Jinfeng''s request, long Xingyun took a clean towel and stuffed it into sun Jinfeng''s mouth. After all this was done, sun Jinfeng nodded and signaled that long Xingyun could start.


    Without saying anything more, long Xingyun cut sun Jinfeng''s elbow with the scalpel. He was suddenly cut open. No matter who it was, it would be very painful, and sun Jinfeng was no exception. However, he didn''t shout out, perhaps because he couldn''t make a sound at this time. He tried to bite the towel in his mouth, and sun Jinfeng''s eyes were unusually firm Even, he looked at his bleeding arm as if he were watching a play.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t hesitate. After all, if the blood flow is dry after a long time, it''s useless to connect the bone back to the normal place. At present, long Xingyun puts his hand into the place where sun Jinfeng''s elbow was cut. After a while, long Xingyun touches the broken bone. Long Xingyun still knows the bones of the human body, so , just like a cook, long Xingyun quickly put all the bones in sun Jinfeng''s arm back in place.


    However, no matter how fast longxingyun is, sun Jinfeng''s pain still exists. Holding back the pain in his arm, sun Jinfeng reluctantly squeezed out a smile. Seeing sun Jinfeng''s appearance, longxingyun can''t help but respect him. How many people in the world can bear the pain? He drops holy water on Sun Jinfeng''s wound quickly, but half of it Minutes later, sun Jinfeng''s wound gradually healed. After a while, all the wounds healed, and sun Jinfeng''s shaking body began to heal slowly.


    At this time, sun Jinfeng motioned long Xingyun to take down the towel in his mouth. When the towel was taken down, sun Jinfeng said weakly, "thank you, thank you. I, I feel that my arm seems to be able to move."


    "Just be useful," said long Xingyun with a smile. "There''s nothing wrong. Well, when you recover, we''ll start the next step."


    However, sun Jinfeng was not ready to do that: "no, go on. I hope to start the next step soon. It''s not my limit yet. I want to try. Where is my limit?"


    If long Xingyun was respectful to sun Jinfeng just now, now, long Xingyun just wants to say that sun Jinfeng is crazy. We can see the change of long Xingyun''s face, and sun Jinfeng shows a smile: "You mean to say I''m crazy? In fact, I think I''m crazy. Anyway, it hurts so much. It doesn''t matter if it hurts more. I know you''re great. When I''m good, can you take me as an apprentice and teach me how to become strong?"


    "Do you want to be strong?" long Xingyun didn''t promise him immediately, but looked at Sun Jinfeng curiously. "Why do you suddenly have such an idea? Can you tell me?"


    "Why? It''s very simple," Sun Jinfeng blinked, "because I want to be strong!"


    "Want to be stronger?" hearing sun Jinfeng''s words, long Xingyun was stunned at first. Then, a smile appeared on his face, "very good. As long as you can survive, I''ll accept you. And now, I''ll give you a possibility to be stronger." as he said, long Xingyun took out four small things in different forms from his arms.


    When he saw sun Jinfeng''s puzzled eyes, long Xingyun said, "these things are called divine stones. They can provide you with special abilities. Of course, if you want to become stronger, you need to practice constantly. Now, as long as you can stick to it once, I will give you one. When you fully recover, I will officially start training you."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, sun Jinfeng''s face showed a clear and eager look. As long as he can make himself stronger, sun Jinfeng is not afraid at all. Isn''t it pain again? Come again. Anyway, it''s not the first time. It doesn''t matter to do it again. Moreover, he got a positive answer from long Xingyun: he will teach himself.

 Chapter 403

    After teaching sun Jinfeng how to use the divine stone, longxingyun handed a divine stone to sun Jinfeng. Because of the treatment of longxingyun just now and the powerful healing function of holy water, sun Jinfeng''s arm can start to move gradually. After receiving the special ability given by the divine stone, sun Jinfeng showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Longxingyun first gave him a yellow God stone. He felt that the power in his body had increased a lot. Sun Jinfeng looked at longxingyun more fiery.


    If you don''t know that sun Jinfeng just wants to become stronger, I''m afraid long Xingyun will think sun Jinfeng is interested in himself.


    The next thing is much simpler, because it proves that its own method is desirable, and longxingyun''s hand begins to continue. The other arm, left leg and right leg. Soon, longxingyun restored all the bones on Sun Jinfeng''s limbs to normal. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t break his promise. He gave the other three divine stones to sun Jinfeng. After receiving the ability given by Shenshi, sun Jinfeng''s limbs, which had just completed the operation, felt some different feelings.


    At this time, long Xingyun handed two bottles of holy water to sun Jinfeng: "since I have decided to take you to vomit, these two bottles of holy water will be used as gifts for you for the time being. In the future, I will teach you how to make your own weapons. When you can make your favorite weapons, I will officially grant you a disciple. Now, you are even my registered disciple."


    Sun Jinfeng knows the value of holy water very well. If it weren''t for holy water, he certainly couldn''t survive the operation just now. These two bottles of holy water can be said to be life-saving. Long Xingyun can give himself so easily. Sun Jinfeng can''t help but flash a touch of emotion in his eyes. No one has been so kind to him since his grandmother died. Moreover, long Xingyun gave him four divine stones. It can be said that although he is only a registered disciple of long Xingyun, he is treated much better than some so-called closed disciples.


    Seeing sun Jinfeng''s eyes, long Xingyun just smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "all right, recover well. I''ll teach you when your injury is completely healed. Now if you''re idle and bored, you can practice your newly acquired ability first." then long Xingyun went out.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun leaving, sun Jinfeng showed a trace of firmness in his eyes. His character is that people respect me and I respect others. Although long Xingyun has not accepted him as an official disciple yet, in his heart, long Xingyun is his lifelong master. This master is a teacher for one day and a father for life, not the "master" casually called in today''s society. As for the age of longxingyun, he ignored it. Sun Jinfeng has great respect for longxingyun as the master.


    Yamaguchi group was temporarily beaten without a base. Even, as long as the remnants of Yamaguchi group rise again, they will be madly hit by Zhuji society. Suji Jianyi is also a decisive man. He will never allow the Yamaguchi group to rise again. Gradually, in Japan, Zhuji society became more and more famous, as if it had become the leader of Japanese violent organizations, and it was super.


    During this time, under the special care of long Xingyun, sun Jinfeng recovered quickly. Soon, he could do some simple things like a normal person. Of course, sun Jinfeng is not idle. Although the abilities given to him by the four divine stones have not been developed to the maximum, with sun Jinfeng''s continuous practice, he can create some of his own methods against the enemy through the cooperation of several abilities. Although he was a little immature when practicing with longxingyun, I have to say that sun Jinfeng is very clever.


    About half a month later, things in Japan had been solved almost. Long Xingyun said goodbye to Zhu Jijian and went home. Of course, sun Jinfeng also went back with long Xingyun. Jiyoko was originally in Japan. After hearing that longxingyun was going home, he said he would go to China together. Finally, long Xingyun couldn''t resist her and had to promise her.


    Like a child fighting for a snack victory, Zhu jiyouzi couldn''t help raising his pink fist and smiling to indicate his victory.


    Reluctantly shook his head, and longxingyun returned to the house. Long Xingyun and sun Jinfeng live in the house next door because of simple art transmission. Seeing the Dragon walking back, sun Jinfeng stepped forward and said, "master, this woman seems to like you very much. Why, isn''t it interesting?"


    "While you''re playing," long Xingyun tried to stamp, "you don''t know. Your master, I have several confidants in China. If I had one more, it would be wrong. You know, your master, I''m a very emotional person."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, sun Jinfeng looked defeated. However, he was his own master after all. Sun Jinfeng didn''t say much, but shook his head: "Alas..." seeing sun Jinfeng''s eyes, long Xingyun knew that he certainly didn''t believe what he said. In fact, for Suji Yoko, does longxingyun really have no idea? No matter which man heard it, I''m afraid he won''t believe it? But... Thinking of this, long Xingyun shook his head and left.


    Seeing the back of long Xingyun leaving, Zhu jiyouzi hid in a corner and watched silently. Seeing her daughter like this, where does Ji Jian live? I don''t know what she''s thinking? Zhu Jijian appreciates the dragon cloud very much. But is it really possible for his daughter and long Xingyun? Zhu Jijian doesn''t know the answer.


    After returning to China with sun Jinfeng, long Xingyun thought about Li Wei He brought back last time. He couldn''t help but show a self mocking smile: can he really recruit people? It seems that every time I go out, I will bring back a person. However, he seems to bring back men. Is his charm so big that even men can attract him? Thinking of this, long Xingyun shook his head again and again. In that case, he would really vomit. He''s really not interested in men.


    Seeing long Xingyun laughing and shaking his head, sun Jinfeng was very curious. Did he say that his master had encountered something bad? However, he did not rush forward to ask. If you ask longxingyun about privacy, it''s not good. As an apprentice, it is the most important to do your own thing. At this time, sun Jinfeng''s eyes returned to normal.

 Chapter 404

    Back to Longtian, people saw sun Jinfeng behind longxingyun, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Those employees haven''t seen sun Jinfeng. Is it true that long Xingyun brought back someone when he went out? Like the last time I brought Li Wei back. Speaking of Li Wei, he did quite well in Longtian. He is very active in daily training. Although Li Wei is not as fit as others and may not achieve such high-intensity training, Li Wei can bear hardships very much, so he has made great progress.


    Because of Li Wei''s training efforts, he has also been accepted by everyone. Now it is not the training period. He is chatting and farting with a group of people.


    When he saw sun Jinfeng behind longxingyun, he came to longxingyun: "boss, is this a new member again?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "he is also my registered disciple now. Now, in the Dragon sky, you are not the latest."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei smiled. Although he was with everyone, Li Wei still felt that he was relatively new. Now he finally has his own kind of people. How can he not be excited? Moreover, it is said that the other party is a registered disciple of long Xingyun, that is to say, sun Jinfeng is likely to become a formal disciple in the future. At this time, I have a good relationship with sun Jinfeng, but there are only benefits. Thinking of this, Li Wei stretched out his right hand: "Hello, I''m Li Wei, a member of the fifth team of Longtian special team. Please give me more advice."


    Long Xingyun didn''t know what Li Wei was thinking. He kicked him in the ass and kicked him aside: "train you quickly. By the way, you have to take it with you when you come to a new person. Don''t teach him your bad habits before. Otherwise, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, boss," Li Wei patted the ash on his ass, "I promise I won''t teach him that. Besides, he''s not a child. Even if I teach, can he learn?"


    Long Xingyun just said it casually. He didn''t say much about Li Wei''s guarantee.


    At this time, he turned his eyes to sun Jinfeng: "during this period of time, you are here. In addition to restoring your body, what you need to do is to do more restorative training. I will arrange these things for you. When your body has returned to normal, I will officially teach you."


    Knowing that longxingyun was also busy, sun Jinfeng didn''t say much. He nodded and stood aside.


    Long Xingyun knew that sun Jinfeng had few people who could play together because of his childhood living environment, which also made his character a little lonely. As for talking to long Xingyun and opening his heart, he was moved by long Xingyun and knew that long Xingyun was thinking of himself. As for Li Wei and others, they may be their own partners in the future, but now, for them, sun Jinfeng can only regard them as strangers.


    Long Xingyun is not surprised that sun Jinfeng has no intention of being close to Li Wei and others. However, he believes that with Li Wei, sun Jinfeng''s character will change slowly. Just when longxingyun wanted to say something, an employee came over and told longxingyun that his sister was coming and was in the office at this time.


    At the mention of this sister, long Xingyun felt a big head. However, even if the head is big, longxingyun can only go to the office. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be even worse. After arranging things a little, long Xingyun went to the office.


    After long Xingyun left, Li Wei came forward and patted sun Jinfeng on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother, here we are a family. If anything happens, just speak. Whether it''s smoking, drinking, fighting and picking up girls, as long as you can use them, do your best to speak."


    Listening to Li Wei''s words, sun Jinfeng looked at him unexpectedly. After looking up and down at Li Wei for a long time, sun Jinfeng slowly said, "you can''t be a gangster, can you?"


    "The Mafia is not really a gangster, just a gangster leader," Li Wei waved his hand casually, "But that''s all the past. Oh, by the way, you don''t have a place to live now. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory building. You can choose which one you want. Just choose it. As long as you choose the place and no one objects, you can live there. Even if you want to live with a woman, no one cares about you. Of course, one thing is that the other party should agree. No If so, it is not allowed here. The living conditions here are the same as those in the army. As long as you can stick to it, one day you will become very strong. "


    Sun Jinfeng didn''t care much about the above words. However, when he heard that he could become stronger here, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "can he become stronger? Hehe, what I expect is to become stronger!"


    Hearing sun Jinfeng''s muttering, Li Wei didn''t say much. In fact, he just said that on purpose. Long Xingyun asked him to test sun Jinfeng and see if sun Jinfeng sincerely wanted to become stronger. Although sun Jinfeng''s words were firm at the beginning, who knows if he will change? However, the final answer is that sun Jinfeng has strengthened his heart The belief that we should become stronger. This can be regarded as meeting the qualification of the dragon cloud test.


    He chose a dormitory at random, and sun Jinfeng lived in it. He stayed in the jar in the cellar for so long, not to mention a dormitory as good as Longtian. Even if it was a small cowshed, he would live very comfortably.


    Look at long Xingyun. At this time, he has come to the office. At this time, long shuna is sitting on the sofa, boring playing with her hands. Hearing the sound of opening the door, her hand suddenly shook, and the things in her hand flew towards the dragon cloud. As soon as he entered the door, he was attacked like this. Long Xingyun quickly stretched out his hand and took things next. When he saw the things in his hand, he looked at long shuna with some doubts: "sister, what is this?"


    "Invitation, don''t you know the characters?" long shuna said angrily. "Anyway, you shouldn''t have anything to do now? Come with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid mom can''t withstand so much pressure."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help feeling angry: "why, when I go back to the dragon''s house, do I have to take an invitation to go in? This is really a joke. Or do they don''t think I''m from the dragon''s house?"


    "Brother, I know you''re angry, but don''t be so good?" long shuna also felt some uncontrollable anger in long Xingyun''s heart and advised, "you know, the dragon family has been inherited for a long time. Every generation will be like this as long as there are boys born. It''s a tradition. Other people also have an invitation."

 Chapter 405

    Hearing long shuna''s explanation, the anger at the bottom of long Xingyun''s heart calmed down a little. However, long Xingyun still disagrees with this traditional practice. As for Yao Yihua''s inability to withstand the pressure, it''s also because it''s time for long Xingyun, as the son of long zaidian, the last owner of the family, to return to the dragon''s family and recognize his ancestors. If long Xingyun doesn''t go back, he can''t enter the dragon family spectrum again. Even Yao Yihua could not write his name into the genealogy.


    Although it is not very cold for such a family, long Xingyun agreed to long shuna''s request. After all, this is where your roots are. I can''t let my parents and sisters regret.


    After a two-day rest, long Xingyun and long shuna went to the dragon''s house together. Before leaving, long Xingyun taught sun Jinfeng some of his own unique exercise methods. Although it is not a secret thing, it is the right time for sun Jinfeng to lay the foundation now.


    After receiving the instruction of long Xingyun, sun Jinfeng began training. When seeing sun Jinfeng, long shuna asked longxingyun curiously, "who is he?"


    "You said he was my new apprentice," said long Xingyun with a smile. "He wanted to be strong, so I promised him, and he worshipped me as a teacher."


    "It''s that simple?" long shuna glanced back and forth at long Xingyun and sun Jinfeng, and then shook her head. "Forget it, I won''t say anything about you. Now, let''s hurry. There''s not much time left." as she said, long shuna went out.


    The dragon family is on a hill in Beijing. All the hills are within the scope of the dragon family. Having such a place in Beijing, we can see that the power of the dragon family is not small.


    Along the way, Liu Feng drove to Beijing with long Xingyun and long shuna. More than ten hours later, longxingyun set foot on the land of Beijing again. Under the guidance of long shuna, Liufeng drove them to the place where the dragon''s house was located.


    When I came to the door of the dragon''s house, an ancient courtyard appeared in front of the dragon cloud. He did not expect that the dragon family would still maintain such a building. When she came to the door, long shuna handed her invitation. At this time, the gatekeeper looked at the dragon cloud next to long shuna: "dragon cloud? The son of the owner?"


    "Yes," long shuna nodded, "can we go in?"


    "Yes." the other party nodded and asked a man to bring long Xingyun and long shuna in. As for Liu Feng, he drove to the parking garage under the leadership of the Dragon servant.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the Longjia courtyard, longxingyun arrived at a trace of unusual. After looking around, he opened his mouth and said, "there is such a strict impression in the dragon''s house. It''s really strict enough."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, long shuna shrugged her shoulders: "that''s not the case. Who makes this the dragon family? Some of the names of the dragon family have been written into the genealogy. Even, several active generals are the people of the dragon family. Can you relax?"


    While long shuna was complaining, an old man in his seventies came over and looked at long shuna with a smile: "I said Xiao Na, you complain every time. Is it really so annoying for you here?"


    "Grandpa Qi, it''s you. I''m just talking," long shuna showed a sweet smile on her face. "By the way, the enterprise is also. What are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do? What else can you do?" the other party helplessly pointed to himself. "You said, which time I went to pick up the fresh blood of our dragon family? Who among their slackers is willing to move?" at this time, he turned his eyes to long Xingyun around long shuna. After watching for a long time, he said uncertainly: "Xiao Na, is this the grandson of the third brother?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, long shuna nodded and pushed long Xingyun out: "Grandpa Qi, this is my brother long Xingyun. Brother, this is Grandpa Qi, who is our grandfather''s brother. Don''t be fooled by his apparent emaciation. In the dragon''s house, his strength can be ranked in the top three. He also has a name for the outside, Jiaolong out of the water Dragon laughing wildly."


    "The Dragon laughs wildly?" the pupil of long Xingyun shrinks suddenly. "Is it the famous laugh of the mercenary world fifty years ago?"


    As soon as the voice of long Xingyun fell, the Dragon laughed wildly and looked at him with some changes in his eyes: "Oh? Have you heard of my name?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "Grandpa Qi, your name is a mythical existence in the mercenary world. At the beginning, you went to the Tefila family in the United States alone. After exterminating the fire mercenary group, one of the most famous mercenaries hired by the Tefila family at that time, you forced the Tefila family to hand over the person who hurt your friend. This matter has been rumoured until now Good story. "


    Who doesn''t like to hear others say good things about himself? Who doesn''t like others to mention his glorious deeds? After hearing longxingyun''s words, longxingyun couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really worthy of being a child in heaven, good, good!" then he patted longxingyun on the shoulder to show that he was optimistic about him.


    For the praise of the dragon''s wild smile, long Xingyun did not take pride in his achievements, but nodded slightly: "Grandpa Qi, I just told the truth. Unexpectedly, the dragon''s wild smile turned out to be you, which broadened my horizons."


    He accepted the praise of longxingyun with a smile, and the smile on longkuang''s smiling face became more and more happy. After a while, he said to long shuna, "Xiao Na, take him in first. This time, we must pay attention to long Bufeng and long Tianxiao. They are the strong enemies of the little guy." with that, long laughed wildly and walked towards the door.


    After hearing the words of Long''s wild laughter, long shuna first changed her complexion. After waiting for a while, she stretched her face and said to long Xingyun in a slow voice: "Brother, in fact, when I came to the dragon family this time, besides writing my name on the genealogy, I also wanted to choose one of the three people with the greatest potential and strength to be the candidate for the next head of the family. As you know, it has been a long time since we didn''t have a head of the dragon family. Although things have been decided by the Presbyterian Council, we can''t be alone The sun is ownerless.


    At this time, long Xingyun understood why long shuna said Yao Yihua could not stand it. If long Xingyun could not become a candidate for the leader of the family, the influence of long in heaven in the long family would be weak. Even long shuna''s life would be greatly affected.

 Chapter 406

    Although I haven''t been with long shuna for a long time, long shuna is his sister after all. He won''t let long shuna be treated unfairly. Moreover, he will strive for what belongs to him. This is also related to his father''s reputation. Although he has little memory of the dragon in heaven, the dragon cloud will not weaken his father''s name.


    With a firm mind, long Xingyun took a step and followed long shuna to the dragon''s house. Because they want to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, longxingyun and others have fixed residences. Of course, they have to choose which room they want to live in.


    Although long shuna has never experienced such a thing, she still knows the place. With the dragon cloud, she walked there skillfully.


    When they stopped, what appeared in front of them was an antique building. Although it''s not so grand, it''s enough under such circumstances. This time, ten people came to recognize their ancestors. Some people live alone like long Xingyun, and two brothers depend on each other since childhood. However, no matter which kind, its own ability is not bad. Although this tradition of the dragon family is indeed too cruel, I have to say that it is precisely because of this tradition that the dragon family has trained so many talents. As long as they can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, even if they are worse, they can become the sole character of the dragon family.


    When long shuna and long Xingyun walked into the small building, a man sitting at the table at the door stopped them: "what are you two doing here?"


    "My brother came to recognize his ancestors and return home this time. Didn''t he live here?" Ben stopped here. Long shuna''s face was not very good-looking.


    The other party could see long shuna''s unhappy face, but he still went her own way: "of course, I live here, but if you say so, do I believe you? If he is not, I put the wrong person in? You know, there are two adults long Bufeng and long Tianxiao inside. If I disturb them, I can''t afford to go."


    "You''re not afraid of provoking me, which will also make you unbearable?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Say, what''s your purpose?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the gatekeeper showed a disdainful smile: "you think, when the two adults went in just now, each of them gave me a good jade."


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, his hint was known even by fools. Long Xingyun didn''t understand the gatekeeper''s words? But will he compromise? no At this time, longxingyun stepped forward slightly: "I don''t know, what do you call it? What position do you hold in the dragon family?"


    "Me? My name is long Xiang. You can call me brother Xiang," Long Xiang raised his neck. "Listen, don''t be scared. I''m the second manager of the dragon family. I''m the boss of all the big and small things of the dragon family. He shook his head proudly and looked like a big man.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth smiled more happily. At this time, he turned to long shuna and asked softly, "sister, what is the position of this second supervisor in the long family?"


    "In the dragon''s house? Hum, he''s a slave," long shuna said. "Brother, let''s go. Don''t worry about him. Then long shuna was ready to step forward."


    However, long Xingyun did not follow long shuna forward, but continued to ask, "sister, if you are in the dragon''s house, if the master beats a slave, there should be nothing?"


    "Of course," long shuna nodded, "a slave like him should have listened to beads. Don''t say beating him, it''s nothing to kill him."


    At this time, long Xingyun understood that in a real big family, the rules were extremely strict. Moreover, here, the slave''s life is in the hands of the master. If the master wants the slave''s life, the slave has no right to speak. Turning his eyes to Long Xiang, long Xingyun said slowly, "Long Xiang, right? Am I the master of the dragon family?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Long Xiang''s face suddenly looked bad. In the previous term, he was also a doorman here. In fact, he made a lot of money when he was a doorman. In order to have a good place to live, those who came to recognize their ancestors and return home also gave him gifts one after another. Or people like longbufeng and longtianxiao don''t care about property. They just have a good jade pendant, which is of high value.


    It is precisely because of this that Longxiang pays less and less attention to people in the future. Unless he is a very powerful person, he will offer each other like his grandson. Other people, like an uncle, ignore each other. Unless the other party gives him a gift or something, he will pay attention to the other party. Therefore, when longxingyun didn''t do him any good, he naturally wouldn''t give longxingyun any good face.


    Long Xingyun has been mixed in the society for so long. Where don''t you know what Long Xiang means? However, he is not a wronged big head. Let alone a good jade pendant, he doesn''t care about five or ten yuan. However, if you are forced to give him something like this, long Xingyun doesn''t have that hobby. Moreover, Long Xiang is not a big man. Although a second steward sounds great, he is just a slave in the dragon family. Is there anything more ridiculous than a master being forced to give gifts to slaves?


    "Boy, don''t think you''ll make a big deal with me if you come to recognize your ancestors. I tell you, if I''m not happy, it will definitely make you uncomfortable!" said Long Xiang, leaning aside and ignoring long Xingyun.


    For Longxiang''s attitude, longxingyun snorted coldly, stretched forward a big hand and forcefully clamped Longxiang''s neck: "I''m making you unhappy now. I want to see how you make me uncomfortable?" then longxingyun rubbed his hand and Longxiang cried in pain. However, his cry was muted, and the dragon cloud tightly clamped his neck.


    Just at this time, a man came out of the small building. Seeing this scene, he stepped forward and shouted to long Xingyun, "stop! Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Who am I?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared, "well, I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about it?"


    Hearing the words of Longxing cloud, the other party snorted coldly, moved under his feet, and ejected his body towards Longxing cloud.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing the sudden attack, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and suddenly threw Longxiang in his hand at each other.


    Seeing Longxiang thrown by Longxing cloud, the other party quickly flashed. After taking long Xiang over and making sure he was all right, he slowly stood up and said, "what a vicious boy, how can you run wild in the dragon''s house!" after that, the attack on his hand flew towards the dragon cloud.


    "Good courage!" longxingyun shouted. His hand was not slow, and a gun fist blew up.


    With a bang, longxingyun collided with each other''s fists. Feeling the great power from his fist, longxingyun looked at each other unexpectedly: "your strength is not small."


    "Hum, you''re not bad," the other party snorted coldly, "remember, you were defeated by my long Bufeng''s hand!" he said, and long Bufeng''s hand was like a steel knife, cutting fiercely towards the chest of long Xingyun.


    Hearing the other party''s name, long Xingyun couldn''t help but show a self mocking smile: "I didn''t expect that I met the strong enemy mentioned by grandpa three. Well, let me see how strong your strength is and can become my strong enemy!" said long Xingyun. He broke his drink, raised his arm and fiercely swept the front chest of long Bufeng. Long Xingyun didn''t seem to care about the other party''s attack at all.


    Seeing that longxingyun would fight with himself like this, an unbelievable flash flashed in longbufeng''s eyes. If this goes on, his hand will cut into the chest of longxingyun, but his body will also be severely hit by longxingyun. He didn''t want to exchange injuries with longxingyun. He moved under his feet and avoided the blow of longxingyun.


    The other party suddenly accepted the move later. Long Xingyun didn''t mean to let him go. With the strength of the forward rush, longxingyun''s body soon came to longbufeng''s body and kicked longbufeng''s left waist with a whip leg.


    Hearing the whistling wind on the dragon''s cloud legs, long Bufeng dare not underestimate it. As soon as he kicked, he continued to flash aside.


    Seeing longbufeng dodging again, longxingyun didn''t chase him again, but looked at him with a smile: "what, did you say I would lose in your hand?"


    The fighting between longxingyun and longbufeng also attracted the attention of others. When they saw the confrontation between longxingyun and longbufeng, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They don''t know who longxingyun is, but they still know longbufeng very well.


    Among this group of people who recognize their ancestors, longbufeng is definitely a man of the moment. Although they didn''t fight with long Tianxiao, it is said that their strength is similar. And longxingyun can confront longbufeng, and his skill must be extraordinary. Moreover, seeing the appearance of long Xingyun is very strange, his identity is ready to come out. He must also come to recognize his ancestors.


    In this way, among those who come to recognize their ancestors, there are three people with similar strength. Although the dragon family wants to evaluate the strength of those who recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, in fact, they will add the power of their own development. With such good skills, is it possible to say that he has little power? As a result, the selection of candidates for this post is much more wonderful. Of course, others are not discouraged at all. Although their strength is no better than that of longbufeng and others, they can''t be good enough to become candidates for home owners. However, for a time, they still regarded longxingyun as a strong enemy.


    If long Xingyun knew that he had just started with long Bufeng and attracted so many people to regard himself as a strong enemy at the bottom of their heart, I''m afraid he would be a little sad and laughing. However, longxingyun is not interested in what others think. What he is facing at this time is longbufeng. If you want to relate to others, you must first knock down longbufeng.


    However, just when longxingyun and longbufeng were ready to continue, a man in white came out: "you two, we are all here to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors, and they are also the future of the dragon family. Why do you work so hard?"


    Hearing each other''s words, long Xingyun didn''t say anything, but tightened his body. On longbufeng''s face, there was a trace of displeasure, even some disgust: "long Tianxiao, don''t gloat there. If you fall into my hand, I will let you feel what life is better than death!"


    For long Bufeng''s words, long Tianxiao didn''t pay attention to him at all, but turned his eyes to long Xingyun: "since they all came to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, you must also be the son of the dragon family. I don''t know who you are..."


    "Long Xingyun, his late father is in the sky." after saying these words, long Xingyun stared at long Tianxiao tightly, "why, do you want to go together?"


    "That''s not true," long Tianxiao shook his head. "This group of people have arrived. Even if you want to fight, you''ll have time to fight in two days. Moreover, if you make some people unhappy because of this small matter, you''ll be severely beaten."


    Hearing long Tianxiao''s words, long Bufeng seemed to think of something. He put his hand down and walked out.


    Longxingyun didn''t care about longbufeng''s attitude. Now that the other party has decided to go, he will not force him to continue playing. Moreover, long Xingyun found that it seems to be a very interesting thing at the dragon''s house. At this time, longxingyun turned his eyes to longtianxiao. If it weren''t for long Tianxiao, I''m afraid they are still fighting now.


    "Well, sister, let''s go in," said long Xingyun, and he walked to the small building.


    Seeing that Longxing yungen didn''t take care of himself, a trace of hatred flashed in longtianxiao''s eyes. Long Xingyun seemed to have a good reason just now, but he just refuted his face. If there are still people in the dragon family who will disrespect themselves, wait until they can become the heir of the owner of the family, and then do it to the Dragon Xingyun. As for now, just bear it first.


    Being able to bear what ordinary people can''t bear is a person who can achieve great things. Although long Xingyun refuted his face, long Tianxiao didn''t care at all. The test of the dragon family is to tell the public that they don''t want those with high strength to be candidates for home owners. Of course, we still need to wait until the dragon family has determined who is the successor of the owner.


    In this way, in addition to the Longbu peak that I thought I didn''t need to pay attention to, I also had to add a more terrible person. Moreover, he felt that he could not see through the dragon cloud. There are many stars in the sky, and I don''t know who can understand it.


    Suddenly, a cool wind blew, and the spirit of longxingyun suddenly tightened up.

 Chapter 408

    However, long Tianxiao didn''t do it. After staring at longxingyun for a while, he slowly said, "OK, it''s another strong enemy..."


    In the back, longxingyun can''t hear. At this time, he has turned to the stairs.


    Walking up the stairs, longxingyun soon came to the top floor. Just now, he knew from the pinched Long Xiang who had only half a breath. As long as the green light was on the door, it was the house where people lived. As for the rest of the lights that are not on, they are still empty rooms.


    There are many rooms on the top floor. Long Xingyun randomly selected the easternmost room and walked over. There was no green light on the door. When he opened the door, Longxing took the key in his hand and went in with long shuna.


    Entering the room, longxingyun looked around. It''s not very luxurious. It''s just a simple decoration. However, longxingyun is not picky about this. As long as it is a place to live, it is enough. After casually putting down some things, long Xingyun and long shuna left together and went to Yao Yihua''s residence.


    Yao Yihua, the mother of long Xingyun and long shuna. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Yao Yihua for many years. At that time, when Yao Yihua left with long shuna, he was still young. He could do nothing but cry hysterically. Want to recall Yao Yihua''s appearance, for a long time, he found that in his mind, it seemed that he had never seen his mother''s appearance. Along the way, long Xingyun kept thinking about what happened after seeing Yao Yihua.


    It can be seen that long Xingyun is a little unnatural. Long shuna smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry, mom is very good. Moreover, she often talks about you in front of me, which makes me a little jealous."


    Hearing long shuna''s words, long Xingyun smiled and said nothing. Is he nervous? Yes, he''s nervous. But soon, he had put the tension behind him. Soon, he will see his mother. Can the bottom of my heart not be excited?


    Not long after, long shuna stopped with long Xingyun. In front of them, a woman was smiling at them. Especially when she saw the dragon cloud, the woman was obviously stunned. After a while, she hugged longxingyun into her arms and cried, "Xingyun, my son, mom finally saw you again!"


    The feeling of blood connection exists. When the woman took herself into her arms, long Xingyun could clearly feel a burst of excitement, which was uploaded through blood connection. In other words, the woman in front of her is the biological mother of long Xingyun. After gently wiping Yao Yihua''s eyes, long Xingyun said, "Mom, stop crying. Your son is back. You should laugh."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yao Yihua nodded again and again: "yes, I should laugh when my son comes back. How can I cry? Hahaha, I''m very happy. Really, Xingyun, my son, my mother is very happy, very happy!" although he said he didn''t cry, Yao Yihua''s eyes still shed tears involuntarily.


    Knowing that Yao Yihua couldn''t control his feelings, long Xingyun held Yao Yihua tightly and kept patting Yao Yihua on the back. After a while, long Xingyun said to Yao Yihua, "Mom, I''m looking for a girlfriend."


    "Well, I know," Yao Yihua nodded. "Those girls are all good. You can''t delay others."


    "Er... Well, actually it''s more than..." there''s a trace of embarrassment on longxingyun''s face. "Well, there seem to be a few more."


    After hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yao Yihua smiled more happily: "son, don''t worry. As long as you can find it, there will be nothing. As for more visits, how many in the big family are not like that? Hurry, your mother, I''m going to have grandchildren early."


    Knowing that Yao Yihua is so open to this matter, long Xingyun feels a little incredible. Especially after hearing Yao Yihua''s last words that he wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible, he was speechless. Why do parents want their children to get married and have children? Tang Tian is like this, so is Yao Yihua. If other father-in-law and mother-in-law do the same, I''m afraid long Xingyun will be busy making people every day.


    Fortunately, Yao Yihua didn''t entangle too much on this topic. After a little mention, he turned the topic to other places. Of course, the most important thing is the recent life of longxingyun. Although I know from long shuna that long Xingyun''s life is very good, I''m worried about her mother. Who is a mother who doesn''t worry about her children?


    Long Xingyun doesn''t feel impatient. As long as Yao Yihua asks, he will answer one by one. Finally, Yao Yihua began to smile when long Xingyun kept teasing.


    Yao Yihua couldn''t help feeling bursts of heart trembling after he hadn''t seen his child for almost 20 years. It was not until it was time for dinner that Yao Yihua stopped and went to cook himself. Although Yao Yihua has special servants and chefs here, it''s not impossible to do it yourself. When a mother hasn''t seen her child for a long time, she naturally wants to cook a meal for her child.


    Yao Yihua''s craftsmanship is very good, mainly because he hasn''t done it for a long time. There are some craftsmen. However, as she began slowly, the technique became better and better. When the first dish was cooked, she had returned to her previous level.


    When Yao Yihua felt the recovery of his craft, a smile appeared on his face and his hands moved faster. Of course, the craft is speechless. Soon, the simple four dishes and one soup were ready.


    Smelling the aroma from the kitchen, long shuna hurried to the kitchen. Sure enough, the food is ready. Carrying the food to the dining room, she said to long Xingyun, "brother, hurry to wash your hands and have dinner right away." then she sat down at the table.


    Although the stir fry in front of us is just a simple meal, not as colorful as that made in the hotel, the colorful colors and elegant aroma still make longxingyun move his fingers. After washing his hands, long Xingyun sat at the table surrounded by Yao Yihua.


    Pick up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in your mouth. After chewing for a few times, long Xingyun couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "Mom, your craft is speechless. It''s great!"


    Hearing his son''s praise, Yao Yihua showed a satisfied smile on his face. As long as the son likes it, the mother will be happy. Yao Yihua said, "son, eat more and eat slowly. Don''t choke."

 Chapter 409

    Seeing Yao Yihua taking care of long Xingyun so much, long shuna on one side was jealous and couldn''t help but toot her mouth: "Mom, look at you, you''ll only bring vegetables to your brother, and you won''t give me anything to eat, hum."


    Hearing long shuna''s coquettish words, Yao Yihua''s face showed a doting smile: "you, don''t eat enough every day? If you eat like this again, be careful to eat fat. No one wants it."


    "Cut ~ how is it possible?" long shuna raised her head. "Mom, your daughter, I''m a drowning fish and falling geese. How can no one want it? Hum ~ besides, even if no one wants it, I''ll be here with you. See if you''re bored."


    Yao Yihua just shook his head with a smile and said nothing about long shuna''s words. Yao Yihua took two children to eat here. Although it is simple, it is also very warm. It has been a long time since I had dinner with my son. Yao Yihua''s face has always been filled with a smile. It was not until long Xingyun finished the dishes on his plate that Yao Yihua smiled and looked at long Xingyun: "son, do you want to eat more?"


    "No, I''m full," said long Xingyun, stretching. "Oh, I''m really full."


    Seeing the appearance of dragon clouds, Yao Yihua was so happy. As for things like dishes and chopsticks, there are many servants in the dragon family. They don''t need a few hands at all.


    After eating, long Xingyun was taken to the bedroom by Yao Yihua. Lying back, long Xingyun half narrowed his eyes: "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time, when you wrote to me, I didn''t know whether to read it."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Yao Yihua knew that it was really hard for longxingyun for such a long time. Softly humming the lullaby that he often hummed to long Xingyun when he was a child, Yao Yihua said softly: "children, sleep for a while. Tonight, sleep with mom. At the beginning, mom had to leave..."


    "Mom, stop talking. I know," long Xingyun interrupted Yao Yihua. "I''m fine now. In fact, although I don''t agree with this method, it still makes me so powerful now. I can''t deny it all at once. After all, it''s still useful."


    Knowing that long Xingyun said this mainly to broaden his heart, Yao Yihua didn''t expose long Xingyun''s words, but gently said, "don''t worry, son, mom will never leave you from now on. Even if there is a sea of swords and mountains in front of mom, we can''t separate our mother and son!" said Yao Yihua, with a firm look in his eyes, It shows that what she said is not just talk.


    I haven''t been around Yao Yihua for a long time. When long Xingyun was chatting with Yao Yihua, he unconsciously fell asleep. In the dream, long Xingyun dreamed that he had returned to his childhood and lived happily with his parents and sisters. The dragon cloud with such a beautiful dream couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Seeing the sleeping longxingyun''s mouth rising slightly, Yao Yihua couldn''t help but move in her heart. After covering longxingyun with the quilt, she whispered: "this child has been suffering you for so long. Don''t worry, with his mother, he will never let others hurt you again!"


    Early in the morning the next day, longxingyun stretched his waist. At this time, he suddenly found that he was not sleeping in his own place. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that he was sleeping in Yao Yihua''s bed at this time. He got up fiercely. Long Xingyun didn''t find Yao Yihua in the house. Suddenly, the doorknob of the bedroom moved, and a man came in. It was Yao Yihua.


    Seeing long Xingyun who had sat up, Yao Yihua said with a smile, "Xingyun, wake up. Then hurry to wash. Mom has prepared breakfast and eat quickly."


    Take a deep breath and smell some fragrance in the air. Longxingyun jumps up from the bed and rushes into the bathroom. Seeing a set of washing utensils that have been put away, longxingyun doesn''t hesitate, "wheezing" begins to move. In just a few minutes, longxingyun finished and came out of the bathroom. By this time, long shuna had already washed and sat down at the dinner table.


    Seeing the dragon cloud that had been washed, long shuna couldn''t help joking: "I said, brother, how can you be so quick as soon as you get to dinner? Your old sister, I cleaned up for more than half an hour. It''s good for you. It''s good to be less than three minutes. It''s really worth practicing."


    Hearing the ridicule in long shuna''s words, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled, grabbed a steamed stuffed bun on the table and put it in his mouth: "sister, you don''t know. It''s nice to have someone prepare breakfast. Besides, this is the first breakfast my mother has made for me in such a long time. Naturally, I''ll hurry up. Otherwise, I won''t have to cry when you finish it?" Then long Xingyun took a sip of the soybean milk in the cup: "Mom, did you just beat the soybean milk? It''s very fragrant."


    At this time, Yao Yihua just made the bed. Hearing long Xingyun''s words, he said with a happy smile: "Xingyun, drink more if you like. There''s more in the soybean milk machine. I''ll get it for you."


    After a comfortable breakfast, someone knocked at the door. When I opened the door, I saw the Dragon laughing the day before. Seeing the dragon cloud in the room, the Dragon laughed wildly without any accident. Someone had already told him that long Xingyun had come to Yao Yihua. Even if no one said, the Dragon laughed wildly and could guess. Since long Xingyun has come to the dragon''s house, he will certainly come to his mother.


    After sitting down, the Dragon laughed wildly and brought a message: "Xingyun, starting from tomorrow, we will officially recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. At that time, some things that need to be paid attention to will be in this booklet. One thing you should pay attention to is to try to get ahead of the discussion on heroes by force held during the recognition of our ancestors and return to our ancestors. In that way, you will receive better treatment in the dragon family. Moreover, your mother and your sister will be better in the future Our life will be better. "


    "Yes, Grandpa seven," long Xingyun nodded, but soon he asked his own question, "but grandpa seven, doesn''t he say that strength is not enough? Don''t you want to compete for power?"


    Hearing the question of dragon cloud, the Dragon laughed wildly and said with a smile: "I knew your boy would ask such a question. However, the question was randomly selected at that time, and I don''t know how to compete now. However, it''s certain that the competition method at that time will definitely put your power in use. Sometimes, just being weak and outstanding doesn''t mean that he is suitable for the position of leader."

 Chapter 410

    After a chat, the Dragon laughed wildly and took the dragon cloud to the ancestral hall to have a look. Yao Yihua didn''t say anything about long Xiaoxiao leaving with long Xingyun himself. She knew that the dragon''s wild laughter would never have a bad heart for the Dragon Xingyun. Moreover, the strength of longxingyun is there. Even if there is something, he can deal with it easily.


    He came to the ancestral hall with longxingyun. It''s still early, so there are no people in the ancestral hall. For the ancestral hall of the dragon family, the Dragon laughs wildly. When he saw the look of longxingyun looking around, he couldn''t help smiling: "boy, why are you curious about here?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "it''s really a little. Although I''ve never been here since I was a child for so many years, I still have a different feeling when I''ve been here."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, longxingyun couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "yes, don''t say it''s you, it''s me. Every time I come here, I can''t help feeling a different feeling. Maybe this is the reason for the family. After all, we are connected by blood."


    Long Xingyun is still a stranger to the dragon family ancestral hall. However, with a guide like long xiaokuang here, long Xingyun doesn''t know anything, so he asked directly. Moreover, the Dragon laughed wildly without any impatience. Instead, he looked at the dragon cloud with a smile and explained many things one by one.


    Before long, some other people came. Obviously, the status of dragon laughter in the dragon family is not low. Anyone who sees dragon laughter will come up and say hello to dragon laughter. Those people are still curious about the Dragon laughing wildly and joking with a strange young man. Although the Dragon laughs wildly and is very kind in the dragon family on weekdays, no younger generation chats with him so casually. Whatever. Looking at longxingyun without the slightest formality, everyone couldn''t help looking up.


    Finally, some people recognized that longxingyun was the one who beat Longxiang the day before and still hasn''t got up and tied with longbufeng. Although longbufeng hasn''t recognized his ancestors, people have heard of his strength. It can be said that this man''s strength is absolutely not bad. The name "longxingyun" was soon investigated. When people knew that long Xingyun was the son of the former home owner long Zaitian, a trace of relief appeared in their eyes. No wonder long Xingyun''s strength is so strong. He has a father. Although the Dragon died in heaven more than ten years ago, who can guarantee that the Dragon didn''t leave anything to the dragon in heaven?


    Everyone guessed that longxingyun could reach today''s power because the dragon was in heaven. However, they didn''t know that longxingyun was able to break into today by relying on his spirit of not admitting defeat and not afraid of death. Unlike those who rely on the shadow of their parents, longxingyun is really based on their own strength.


    Because the dragon was laughing wildly, they just said hello to him and left. Although it is said that the next day is to recognize the ancestral ceremony, the ancestral hall was opened the day before. Some people came to worship their ancestors first.


    Walking, the Dragon laughs wildly and brings the dragon cloud to a holy place. It says impressively: the dragon family is in the holy place of heaven. Below the spirit tablets are some introductions about the dragon in heaven. Finally, it is written that the Dragon died on the battlefield in the sky. However, for this brief introduction, long Xingyun doesn''t believe it at all. He has a growing intuition that the dragon may not be dead in heaven. Maybe, for some reason, he can''t show up yet. Of course, long Xingyun will still do some worship. After all, he is a child.


    After the Dragon kowtowed three heads in front of the holy throne, the Dragon Xingyun inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner in front of the holy throne. Standing there silent for a long time, long Xingyun sighed:


    "Grandpa seven, let''s go."


    Knowing that longxingyun didn''t want to stay here more, the Dragon laughed wildly and didn''t say anything anymore. He left with longxingyun.


    Because the next day is to recognize the Zong ceremony, there is still a lot of time on the day of longxingyun. The Dragon laughed wildly. Because he had something to do, he couldn''t accompany long Xingyun more, so he let long Xingyun wander around the dragon''s house. He said something in advance that he couldn''t go lightly, and the Dragon laughed wildly and left. Long Xingyun knew that those were still taboo for him for the time being, so he didn''t deliberately break in with his strength. After a casual stroll, long Xingyun returned to Yao Yihua''s residence.


    However, at night, long Xingyun returned to the small building specially prepared for the children of the dragon family who came to recognize their ancestors. The next day, when people come to the ceremony, they can really go to their relatives or find another place to live.


    Longxingyun doesn''t mind where to live. As long as there is a place to stay, that''s enough. This time, when long Xingyun returned to the small building, there was another person at the door. When he saw the dragon cloud, the man didn''t say anything. Knowing that long Xingyun was about to leave from him, the talent whispered, "you should be careful in the next period of time. Long Xiang''s brother long Ao is the big housekeeper of the dragon family. If anything happens, hurry to find the seven elders and he will help you."


    "Seven elders?" long Xingyun was stunned at first, and then he realized that the seven elders should be the seven grandpa dragon laughing wildly. For those who don''t understand why the new guard gives additional instructions to themselves, but long Xingyun can also hear that the other party has no malice. They should want to prepare themselves in advance in case long Ao will do anything. Although longxingyun was not afraid at all, he nodded and smiled at each other: "thank you, I will pay attention." after saying that, longxingyun raised his feet and walked to the small building.


    When the figure of longxingyun disappeared in the small building, the gatekeeper murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "I hope you can go far. The dragon family is not so good."


    However, it was obvious that his words could only be heard by himself, and longxingyun, who had already gone upstairs, could not be heard. However, even if long Xingyun could hear him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say anything. He came home for his parents and sisters. As for the power that the dragon family can give himself, he doesn''t care much. After all, the power he created through his own hands is not small.


    When he came to the house on the top floor, long Xingyun opened the door, entered the house and lay in bed. Although he was not tired, long Xingyun still half narrowed his eyes and began to close his eyes.

 Chapter 411

    Early the next morning, longxingyun was awakened by a knock on the door. He got up, dressed and opened the door. Long Xingyun saw a teenage boy standing at the door. Seeing that longxingyun opened the door, the little boy said to longxingyun, "uncle, it''s time to get up. In ten minutes, you all have to gather below, and then go to the ancestral temple together."


    Hearing the little boy''s words, long Xingyun smiled on his face, nodded at the little boy and said, "thank you, children. Uncle, remember, it''ll be fine soon."


    Seeing that long Xingyun knew about it, the little boy came to another door and knocked. Knowing that time was tight, longxingyun closed the door and began to wash. In just three minutes, longxingyun sorted out and went out. When he came downstairs, long Xingyun found that there were several people waiting below. After looking at it, Longxing cloud saw that Longbu peak and longtianxiao were also impressively listed. After waiting for a few minutes, when everyone arrived, a middle-aged man took the people to the ancestral hall.


    Count carefully, there are exactly ten people in this group. They don''t know each other. Long Xingyun doesn''t talk to others, so he walks silently. Before long, the people stopped. Of course, the ancestral temple hasn''t arrived yet. The dragon family is not so inhumane. Before going to the ancestral temple, we still have to have breakfast. However, breakfast time is only a quarter of an hour, but it is enough.


    After everyone had eaten, the middle-aged man took them to the ancestral hall.


    When we arrived at the ancestral hall, the middle-aged man said in a loud voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all members of the dragon family and the future of the dragon family. Today, what we are going to do is to recognize your ancestors. Although you can recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, you still have to work hard and strive to achieve good results in this recognition ceremony. Perhaps you also know that there will be the selection of heirs of family owners in this recognition ceremony. As long as you play well , you may become the next owner! "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, these newlyweds couldn''t help getting excited. Although they all knew the news in advance, they couldn''t help getting excited after getting the other party''s confirmation. However, long Xingyun was not like them. He knew very well that although the middle-aged man''s words were very attractive, was it so easy to become the successor of the family owner? The long family was also happy It''s not that there are no people, and there are many excellent talents. It''s not so easy to break through many obstacles and become the successor of the owner. Like longxingyun, there are longbufeng and longtianxiao, who also know that although what the middle-aged man said just now is true, it''s not that easy to become the successor of the owner of the dragon family.


    The middle-aged man naturally looked at everyone''s expressions. When he saw that longxingyun, longbufeng and longtianxiao didn''t look excited, he couldn''t help nodding. Only such people can be regarded as some brains. As for those who are extremely excited and their tails are going to rise to the sky, they don''t deserve to be the heirs of the owner. If they can all do it, then, The decline of the dragon family is also obvious.


    Reaching out to stop the excitement, the middle-aged man continued, "it will take two hours to start the recognition ceremony. Now, let''s wait here." then the middle-aged man turned and left.


    After seeing the middle-aged man leave, several people were immediately unhappy. A strong man in sportswear hummed coldly: "let''s play as monkeys. It won''t start for another hour. Let''s wait here? I''m not so stupid. Come back when it starts." With that, he called two people who were very good at ordinary times to leave together and sat down in a place where he could rest.


    Some people went to have a rest, and the rest couldn''t help it. They looked around for two places to rest, and then sat down. Although they were unhappy, they didn''t leave far. If anything happened, they could come quickly. Finally, there were only three people standing where they were, long Xingyun, long Bufeng and long Tianxiao. Yes Other people''s eyes, longxingyun didn''t care at all, so he stood there quietly, closed his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Time passed bit by bit. About an hour later, people came one after another. When they saw the three longxingyun standing there, they couldn''t help showing a trace of essence in their eyes. However, they didn''t say anything, so they looked at them quietly.


    When it was half an hour before the memorial ceremony, the middle-aged people came back. When two people saw the middle-aged man coming back, they immediately jumped to the position where they had been standing. They moved slightly, as if they had been standing there all the time. As for the remaining people, they didn''t leave the place where they were sitting so soon. Of course, they didn''t have a clue about the arrival of the middle-aged man Until the middle-aged let them all stand together, several people reluctantly got up and returned to the original place.


    For those people who went back and stood at their urging, an imperceptible cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. However, he soon covered it up. He coughed, and the middle-aged man said slowly: "Everyone must be in a hurry. The ceremony of recognizing Zong will begin soon. Let''s follow me. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is long xiangtian, the elder in charge of the dragon family." he turned and walked towards a place in the ancestral hall.


    After hearing long xiangtian''s words, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of those who were unwilling to stand back. They thought that long xiangtian was just a steward of the dragon family. Speaking of it, he was just a senior servant. However, there is an elder behind the steward, which is different. In the dragon family, only those who have made great contributions to the dragon family are qualified to become elders. Moreover, in the dragon family, the elder has great power. As for the other dragon families who have not become elders, some are just in the name of deacon. Although they are much taller than those servants, they are still much worse than the elders.


    As soon as I entered the dragon''s house, I not only didn''t curry favor with an elder, but also seemed to provoke the other party, which was really bad. However, for the hospitality of these people, long xiangtian didn''t pay attention to them at all, so that their flattery immediately flattered the horse''s legs.


    After looking at each other, those talents had to droop their heads and say nothing more. In the eyes of long Xingyun, these people seem to be playing a farce.

 Chapter 412

    When the Dragon stopped to the sky, the dragon cloud found that this was the east of the ancestral hall. Although I don''t know why long xiangtian brought everyone here, long Xingyun still stood there quietly and didn''t say anything.


    For the long Xingyun''s indifferent look, the Dragon looked into the sky and couldn''t help but flash a trace of praise in his eyes. However, he did not say anything. After explaining that the people were waiting here, he left again.


    This time, no one left without permission. I didn''t leave any good impression on long xiangtian just now. If I do it again, I''m afraid that even if I recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors and write my name on the genealogy, I won''t be very happy in the long family in the future. Of course, although these people themselves have made some achievements over the years, they are much worse than the dragon family. Even if the dragon family pulls down a cold hair casually, it is much more powerful than them.


    They didn''t wait long. With the arrival of the dragon family, the recognition ceremony began.


    Because it was the grand ceremony of recognizing Zong, the top leaders of the dragon family also arrived. Of course, long Xingyun''s grandfather, long zaidian''s father, the three elders of the dragon family, came arrogantly. When he saw the dragon cloud, a kind light flashed in his eyes. Of course, just for a moment, the dragon''s arrogant expression returned to normal. Although there are not many giants outside the previous one, we can feel something called "arrogance" from him. Of course, his arrogance is not arrogance, but a kind of pride. Even if the sky falls, he will never bow his pride.


    There are ten elders in the dragon family. After some introduction, the recognition ceremony is officially started.


    In the past, the master of the family presided over the religious recognition ceremony. However, it was thought that the former master of the dragon family died unexpectedly in the sky. This time, the religious recognition ceremony was presided over by the elder of the dragon family, Lao longkuang Dao. After hearing the name of longkuang Dao, longxingyun was shocked. It seems that the names of the grandfathers of the dragon family are more and more domineering and crazy. They are really powerful. Of course, the ten elders of the dragon family also have the strength to match them one by one. Therefore, it can be said that their names are well deserved.


    In fact, the first few items of the grand ceremony are the same as the general worship. After defeating the ancestors and telling them all their achievements, they began to let this group of people who participated in the grand ceremony come forward one by one and write their names on the genealogy, so that they can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    When long Xingyun wrote his name under the sky, the Dragon proudly and slowly said, "child, it''s really hard for you for such a long time."


    Knowing that the person in front of him was his own grandfather, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "Grandpa, I''m not bitter. If I hadn''t experienced these things, how could I grow to the present?"


    For the answer of long Xingyun, long arrogance had no accident. He just patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more.


    Soon, everyone''s names were written on the genealogy, and everyone was finished recognizing the Pope. However, the next step is to start over. The country cannot be without a monarch for a day, and the family cannot be without a master for a day. This time, anyone over the age of 20 and under the age of 40 can participate in the selection. For such a setting, longxingyun is not surprised at all. He knew that if he was old, he would become an elder. After all, although they have a lot of experience, they lack something called hot blood. Only young people have such things.


    However, if the age is too young, it is still inappropriate. Therefore, although the age is limited to 20 to 40, in fact, potential and strength are taken into account. Otherwise, it is unfair that those who are already in their thirties have developed more than ten years than those who have just adopted their ancestors, such as long Xingyun and others. However, if the potential is also taken into account, it is different. Although they may not be as good as those who are more than ten years older than themselves, their plasticity is very good. As long as you have potential, you can create miracles.


    Long Xingyun is not prominent among the people, but in the eyes of the elders, long Xingyun is one of the candidates to become the successor of the family owner. There is no other reason. They have been tested in the matter just now. From gathering under the small building to the ceremony of recognizing ancestors, although the elders were not watching all the time, they all had their own news channels. Among these people who recognized their ancestors and returned to their ancestors, only long Xingyun, long Bufeng and long Tianxiao could enter their eyes.


    There are also many people in the dragon family. There are about a hundred people between the ages of 20 and 40. However, it does not mean that these people are qualified to participate in the selection. In that case, I don''t know how long I can be selected. In the daily test, the elders have written down some lists of candidates who can participate in the family leader. Now, with the three of longxingyun, there are 16 people in total.


    When those new believers heard that the candidate did not have his own name, they immediately quarreled. In particular, the strong man shouted, "Why are there only three of them? What about us? Don''t we all have the right to be the heirs of the owner?"


    "Yes, you are all qualified, but you have lost this qualification in the test just now." the Dragon said in a deep voice to the sky, his eyes staring at the man like thunder. When he saw the dragon''s eyes to the sky, the man who had been righteous suddenly wilted like a frosted eggplant.


    When he saw that no one was saying anything, long Kuang Dao said, "in this case, the selection of the successor of the dragon family owner starts now!"


    As long Kuang Tao spoke, the chief steward, Lao long, came to heaven: "Now, I''d like to announce the selection rules. Since you want to be the successor of the family owner, you must have the ability to manage the family well. In this link, you should take into account the interests of the family and have a good overall view. Of course, the test is your power and potential. Presumably, you also have your own power. This test is a good one , I want to show all your forces and let ten elders judge them. However, you don''t have to worry that others will overwhelm you if they manage their forces longer than you. Here, the elders will also take into account the potential of your force development. This time, eight people will be promoted to the next level. OK, I announce that the first level of selection will begin. "

 Chapter 413

    After long xiangtian announced the start of the first level, he asked the candidates to list their forces one by one, and then came forward and handed them over to ten elders.


    Soon, they listed their forces. This level is a good performance opportunity, but no one dares to scribble. It would be nice if they found out that they had made a false report. Not only is there no chance to become the heir of the owner, but I''m afraid that even if I want to enter the top level of the dragon family, I basically don''t have to think about it.


    When they asked them to hand in their written things, they returned to their original place and waited for the judgment of the elders.


    Although it is said that he wants to write all his forces, long Xingyun has not finished writing all his forces. Some things that only you know must be hidden. Even the dragon family and the dragon cloud cannot be fully trusted. Of course, the things written by longxingyun are absolutely shocking even if they are taken out.


    Sure enough, after all the senior generals read these things, they began to announce the list of promoted people. The names of long Xingyun, long Bufeng and long Tianxiao were impressively listed. Long Xingyun was not surprised that he could advance. However, long Bufeng and long Tianxiao could advance, which was something he didn''t expect. If long Tianxiao can advance, it''s still possible. His character is extremely forbearing and his city is very deep. It''s not surprising that such a person is powerful. However, long Bufeng''s character is not so patient. How can he be promoted?


    However, just thinking about it, longxingyun threw these ideas out of his mind. After all, it''s none of your business. As long as you don''t lose face, that''s OK.


    In fact, longxingyun is thinking about how others can advance. Others are also looking at longxingyun, especially longtianxiao. In his opinion, the strength of longxingyun is good, but in terms of power, it should be much worse than himself. However, he could see that the elders were very satisfied with the paper handed by long Xingyun. Even the paper he handed me didn''t attract such approval from the elders. Is it difficult that longxingyun''s own development force is really so strong?


    Thinking of this, long Tianxiao denied it. In his opinion, he has emerged since childhood. Since he made his first business at the age of three, he has always been the favored son of heaven in the eyes of everyone. Although there is no family support, with his own strength and smart mind, he now has a multinational company, and that multinational company has a good momentum of development. It can be said that his funds amount to tens of billions.


    Xu Shi felt that those who had not been promoted were unconvinced. Under the sign of the Dragon crazy way, the Dragon told the genius to read the things in everyone''s hands again.


    When the public heard the influence of long Tianxiao''s men, they couldn''t help but marvel. You know, long Tianxiao is only in his early twenties, and he started from scratch. He even grew up in an orphanage. However, his assets are as high as tens of billions. Moreover, his overseas island and his small arsenal are not included. It can be said that only long Tianxiao broke out alone, which is comparable to the power of some small families and the whole family. Even in the dragon family, the power in the hands of some elders is far from the achievement of long Tianxiao.


    When long Tianxiao saw the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, he couldn''t help feeling proud. However, he did not show it. He still looked at the people with an indifferent look, showing the style of a person who was not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    Long Xingyun couldn''t help looking at long Tianxiao''s great achievements. However, to make him feel inferior, these things are far from enough. He is confident that the things he wrote can compete with long Tianxiao, or even higher.


    Soon, what longbufeng wrote was also read. At this time, long Xingyun found that although on the surface, long Bufeng didn''t seem to be the kind of person with great intention, he had made a great foundation. It seems that no one can underestimate it.


    Long Tianxiao probably knew about the power of long Bufeng. Therefore, although it was amazing, he was not too surprised. Of course, some things hidden in longbufeng still surprised longtianxiao.


    However, when the things written by long Xingyun were read by long xiangtian, long Tianxiao felt that there was no outstanding place at all. However, why did several elders praise it? Is it because the other party is the grandson of the three elders?


    Not only long Tianxiao, but also other people who didn''t advance were dissatisfied for a while. They don''t know why their own forces are obviously stronger than those of longxingyun, and they don''t know how great the potential of longxingyun''s forces is, and why their own will lose the election?


    When seeing the puzzled and even suspicious eyes of the people, long arrogantly cleared his throat: "Everyone, you all think that long Xingyun is promoted because he is my grandson? However, what I want to say is, it''s not like this. I, long arrogant, will never do anything so careless in my life. Otherwise, even if some of my old brothers look at my face, I won''t agree."


    Hearing Long''s arrogant words, a man boldly stepped forward: "then, three elders, please explain why you chose him."


    "Well," said long arrogantly, not angry, but blandly, "you must have heard what Xiang Tian just read. Xingyun''s forces include Longtian security company and a security equipment company, right?"


    "Well," the man nodded, "even if there are two companies, the total market value is only hundreds of millions?" in fact, not only he, but also others think so. How powerful can an unknown security company, not a world-famous security company like Blackwater? As for that security equipment company, it doesn''t have much fame. It can be worth hundreds of millions, which is regarded as the top. Indeed, it''s good for a self-made person to have these. However, compared with those who have great wealth and power, the power of longxingyun is dwarfed.


    Seeing that everyone looked like they agreed, long arrogantly said, "first of all, I want to talk about the security equipment company. Maybe you are not familiar with this name, but what I want to say is that its predecessor is Baokang security. For this name, everyone must know it?"

 Chapter 414

    Hearing "health and security protection", the people couldn''t help nodding. Even if they are not familiar with the security equipment industry, they still know something as their original leader. However, health and security protection is a thing of the past. The current health and security protection is already a rotten sign.


    Seeing the look on everyone''s faces, the dragon was arrogant and naturally knew what everyone was thinking. Without paying attention to the people''s doubts, long arrogantly slowly said: "Maybe you all think this company is no longer good, so even if it was strong in the past, it is now a rotten sign. Yes, today''s Baokang security is indeed a rotten sign, but its industry is still worth a lot of money. Moreover, after taking Baokang security, Xingyun has renamed it. According to our inference, this security company is now The market value of the company is at least 5 billion. "


    Hearing the figure of 5 billion yuan, people were stunned. In particular, long Tianxiao didn''t expect that any company of longxingyun could catch up with half of his industry. Now it seems that longxingyun is also a big threat. As for what long arrogantly said, people don''t doubt it. After all, if he lied under the current situation, it would be bad for his reputation The loss is much greater.


    At this time, people began to be curious about the Longtian security company of longxingyun. Since long arrogantly put the Longtian security company behind, that is to say, the security company is definitely better than the company in front.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, even after long arrogant said the market value of Longtian preservation company, it didn''t surprise everyone. After all, this is only a preservation company. Although it receives a lot of orders, it is still slightly inadequate compared with billions of companies. However, since long arrogant puts it behind, it must be unique.


    Seeing the curious eyes of the people, long arrogantly said slowly: "as Xiang Tian said just now, what we are testing this time is not only power, but also its potential. Fortunately, the most important thing of this preservation company is its potential. Do you all know this year''s Lantern Festival party?"


    When they heard what dragon arrogance said, they were stunned. They didn''t understand why dragon arrogance suddenly said that the Lantern Festival party was so windy. However, dragon arrogance was the three elders of the dragon family after all, and it wouldn''t be a good thing to hang him. However, few people of the Dragon family cared about the Lantern Festival party, so they had to shake their heads reluctantly Fortunately, a few people are quite cooperative. When they are bored, they have also seen this year''s Lantern Festival party. Of course, what they see is mainly the angel group.


    Fortunately, long Kuang Ao didn''t feel angry with the public. He still said faintly: "the security work of this year''s Lantern Festival party is in the charge of Longtian security company. Moreover, general Zhang Chuang has a good relationship with Xingyun." at this point, long Kuang Ao didn''t say anything. Of course, he doesn''t need to say anything. Everyone probably understood.


    The people of the dragon family still know the name of Zhang Chuang. He is not only an old general in China, but also a person who is highly trusted by No. 1. It can be said that sometimes his behavior represents the meaning of No. 1. Some people in the dragon family also serve in the army. They know the power of Zhang Chuang better than others. When they heard that Zhang Chuang has a good relationship with long Xingyun, they were surprised I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Since Zhang Chuang has a good relationship with longxingyun, as long as what longxingyun does is not too prominent, he can get through in China. No matter in which country or era, as long as he has a good relationship with national leaders, his future can be said to be infinitely bright. At this time, people look at longxingyun Eyes also show the meaning of exclamation, jealousy, envy and so on.


    When he heard that longxingyun and Zhang Chuang had a good relationship, long Tianxiao, who was always very indifferent, couldn''t help but change his face. He knew that this alone, longxingyun''s potential was much stronger than himself. Moreover, longxingyun''s own power was extremely huge. If there were no accidents, longxingyun would be the successor of the next owner.


    After knowing that he is a member of the dragon family, long Tianxiao is very modest on the surface, but in his heart, he is still very proud. In his opinion, the next successor of the dragon family must be himself. After all, who can start with his own strength and make such a big foundation at such a young age like him? It''s hard to think of this reputation Xian''s people want to take the qualification of the successor of the dragon family owner from their own hands. Where is long Tianxiao willing?


    After a long silence, he suddenly bit his teeth. Then he wrote something on a piece of paper and handed it up: "three elders, in fact, I still have some industries."


    Originally, everyone thought that long Xingyun would be the winner of this level. Even long Tianxiao, who had always been hopeful, might not be his opponent. However, long Tianxiao''s words at this time made everyone feel that the good play seemed to have just begun.


    For the paper sent by long Tianxiao, long arrogance was not surprised. He had expected that people would leave some cards in their hands. After all, everyone has his own secret. However, at this time, if you don''t do it, I''m afraid the end of this level will come out.


    After taking the paper, long looked at it arrogantly, and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face. However, soon, dragon arrogance returned to normal and glanced at the people: "do you have any industries that haven''t been written? If you think there is still some great value, write them. They don''t wait!"


    Hearing the arrogant words of the dragon, people look at me and I look at you. After a long time, several people started writing. Of course, only those who want to leave their cards are writing. I thought I could pass this level with what I wrote, but it seems that some of my secrets can''t be hidden. Otherwise, I really don''t have a chance.


    Seeing that everyone had written, long Xingyun pondered for a while, didn''t start writing, but handed over a red thing. For this thing, most people don''t know what it is. Even if it''s a gem, so what? Can it really be worth billions? Moreover, since long arrogant wrote those things, I''m afraid their value will never be lower than what he wrote earlier.

 Chapter 415

    Or is this thing that long Xingyun wants to bribe? Is it too bold to be so aboveboard? Anyway, no one guessed what it was. However, several elders, such as longkuang Dao, couldn''t help staring at Longxing cloud and handed him something arrogant.


    At this time, they didn''t pay any attention to their image. They rushed up one after another and grabbed the thing in the dragon''s arrogant hand. They want to see if this thing is what they think. Seeing several people rushing over one after another, the dragon was so arrogant that he was startled that he almost had to fight back. However, when he saw that the goal of longkuang Dao was the thing in his hand, he turned around and avoided the hands extended by several people.


    Seeing the dragon''s arrogant action at this time, the Dragon said with some dissatisfaction: "old three, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Look at you. If I don''t hide, I''m not sure what will be done by you." although he said so, the Dragon proudly spread his hand and looked at the thing carefully.


    Hearing the words of long Kuang Ao, long Kuang Dao several people also knew that they were too anxious. With a smile, they came to long Kuang Ao''s side and stared at the thing in his hand.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the Dragon arrogant slowly said, "boss, look, is this thing..."


    "I think so," said the Dragon madly. "Am I right? This thing really has... By the way, old four, you call it a treasure chest. You should be sure of this thing?"


    He took the thing from the dragon''s arrogant hand and looked at it for a long time. The four long old dragon crazy treasure slowly said, "in my opinion, this thing should be. Moreover, its generation degree is even more perfect than that one."


    Longkuangbao''s words are like golden words. After hearing his words, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath. After casually reading the paper handed over by the people in the second round, long Kuang Dao slowly said: "In the first level, the Dragon moves and the cloud wins. As for other people, we will rank you one by one. The last eight people will be excluded directly. The remaining eight people will enter the next level. The ranking will be from low to high, and the score will be from one point to eight points. In the next level, the last four people will be eliminated, and the scores of the remaining people will be added. In the last level, two people will be eliminated, and the scores of the remaining two people will be added. If the score is high, then He is the successor of the next leader of the dragon family. "


    Hearing the words of the Dragon crazy way, everyone was confused. Only the old people of the dragon family thought of something thoughtfully.


    Dragon arrogance didn''t explain anything about the people''s looks. The result was determined by their ten elders. No matter who it was, they were not qualified to resist. Of course, they didn''t dare to say anything. The situation just now was just because people wanted to be more transparent. Look at the current situation, even if people asked, I''m afraid dragon arrogance wouldn''t say anything. Let''s see The elder''s surveillance is still so excited. It can be imagined that the thing that long Xingyun handed to long arrogant is definitely not simple. In order not to make the elders unhappy with themselves, they had to press their doubts.


    If he was a little unconvinced before, long Tianxiao is very dissatisfied now. He knows the value of what he wrote on the paper later. Compared with what he wrote on the first paper, its value can be said to have doubled. Of course, it''s its potential. However, long Xingyun took out an article at will West, let oneself full of confidence, was hit into the current situation, which is really unacceptable to long Tianxiao.


    However, long Tianxiao also knew that under the current situation, if he expressed any dissatisfaction, it would be counterproductive. He saw long Tianxiao force a smile, walked forward and stretched out his right hand to long Xingyun: "congratulations."


    Although long Tianxiao said congratulations, long Xingyun clearly saw the resentment in long Tianxiao''s eyes. However, long Xingyun didn''t say anything and still looked at long Tianxiao with an indifferent look: "thank you, come on together, ha ha ~" If people who don''t know see it, they are afraid to think that they are so sincere. Of course, it''s hard to say whether they are so true as on the surface.


    After the first level, the last eight people were eliminated. Long arrogant handed back the thing that long Xingyun gave him and said: "The second level, start. This level tests your ability to control people. Only when you can control people''s hearts can you control the people of the dragon family in the future. There will be no big mistakes. Each of you will draw lots to choose the candidates you will control. Each of you requires that the people you choose must obey you completely within half an hour Step by step to complete the task. Of course, the less time it takes, the higher the result. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the assessment items of the second level. It''s right to test their control, but how can it be possible to make people who have never been in contact fully obey you in just half an hour? However, depending on the current situation, it''s impossible not to do it, unless they choose to abstain and don''t compete to become the successor of the next leader of the dragon family.


    At this point, no matter who it was, they didn''t want to give up easily. So they had to come forward one after another and draw lots at random. When everyone finished drawing lots, the Dragon stepped forward to Genius: "Each of you will go into a room, and each room has a number. In that room, you will face the person you will control. Remember, only half an hour, try your best. Believe yourself! If you can''t do this step, how can you control the whole dragon family?"


    Hearing what the Dragon said to heaven, the hearts of the people were inspired. Yes, why do you sweep the world without sweeping a house? If you can''t control a person''s heart, how can you control such a big family as the dragon family?


    With the idea that they will succeed, people choose their own people according to the number they draw.


    When long Xingyun was about to enter the house, long Tianxiao passed by him, lowered his voice and said, "I will never lose to you at this level!"


    "Oh? Really? Then I''ll wait for you." said long Xingyun, and he walked into the house in front of him. Looking at the look that longxingyun didn''t care at all, Longtian roared coldly, flashed a vicious in his eyes, and then continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 416

    As soon as he entered the house, long Xingyun saw a man sitting in the house. For the dragon cloud that suddenly came in, the other party''s eyes were not surprised at all. He just raised his eyelids and returned to his usual state.


    Long Xingyun was not surprised to see that the other party didn''t want to communicate with him at all. If you can control each other so easily, this level is not a test.


    Long Xingyun sat opposite the man and stared at each other. Half a minute, one minute, two minutes... Until five minutes later, the man couldn''t stand the eyes of long Xingyun and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "What are you looking at? No," said long Xingyun faintly. "I''m just looking at it. Why are you willing to speak?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the talent said, "well, this one, you won. Come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Just talk," long Xingyun shrugged. "For example, what''s your name and why are you here?"


    "Me?" the other party looked at longxingyun in surprise. "My name is fangs. Don''t you know why I''m here?"


    The voice of fangs fell. Although long Xingyun didn''t know why he was here, he had guessed about the possible reason: "Fangs, right? I don''t know why you are here. After all, I just came to the dragon''s house. To be exact, I should have just entered the dragon''s house. But I think you should be a soldier?"


    "How do you see it?" the fangs were surprised at the answer of long Xingyun. "I have changed some habits that I may be a soldier. Even a veteran can''t see it."


    Hearing Fangs'' words, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "fangs, although you have deliberately changed, one thing you should know is that things are not as simple as you think. Since you have been a soldier, there is one habit you can never change, that is, your eyes." when fangs was about to say something, longxingyun stopped him: "Don''t tell me you didn''t. I saw it when I looked at you just now. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve been a soldier too. It''s not even shorter than your time in the army."


    Fangs were extremely surprised at longxingyun''s eyesight. He didn''t expect that longxingyun could peel off his cover from his own eyes. It was really great. However, longxingyun said that he had been a soldier for a long time, which made fangs don''t believe it. Looking at longxingyun''s appearance, he was only in his early twenties at most. He had been a soldier for several years. It''s hard to believe it No, long Xingyun went to be a soldier when he was only 15 or 16 years old? I''m kidding. Are there any boy scouts now?


    Seeing the eyes that fangs didn''t believe, longxingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "single soldier chisel through, stand up!"


    Hearing this sentence, fangs immediately made corresponding actions and stared at the front like an eagle. When he had made corresponding actions, he suddenly found that the environment here was different from his previous training or mission. When he saw the dragon cloud nearby, he realized what he had done. At this time, fangs stood up slowly He stared at the Dragon Cloud: "you, really..."


    "What do you say?" long Xingyun smiled. "Haven''t you heard such an order for a long time? It should be more than four years? I remember that the Chinese Army officially cancelled this order four and a half years ago."


    At this time, fangs can''t doubt what longxingyun said earlier. However, longxingyun''s face is too young to believe.


    Xu was the reason why he had been a soldier, and the fangs gradually let go. When asked which army fangs served in, there was a trace of nostalgia and anger in Fangs'' eyes. Finally, they all became decadent: "Alas... Forget it, let''s let the past pass."


    However, longxingyun didn''t let him go. At this time, longxingyun suddenly took a palm to the neck of fangs. Seeing longxingyun''s sudden hand, fangs were puzzled at the bottom of his heart, but his body still took a step backward like a conditioned reflex, and his arms blocked the space of longxingyun''s palm knife.


    "Bang" After a hard hit, Fangs'' body retreated a few steps back, while longxingyun stood there with no shaking feeling. Although he took the move in a hurry, fangs can clearly feel that longxingyun''s strength is definitely much stronger than himself. However, fangs will not give up resistance because each other''s strength is stronger than themselves. They can survive in the battlefield Ya knows one thing: only by persevering can we win. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, we can''t give up.


    For the alert look of fangs, long Xingyun waved his hand and continued to sit down: "well, just wanted to test you. You should be a member of the blood eagle special team in the Third Military Region."


    "Hmm?" hearing longxingyun''s words, Fangs'' face changed greatly, "how do you know?"


    "That''s what I just knew," long Xingyun smiled. "It should be that you didn''t deal with Zhang Xi, the famous dandy in your military region, and even hurt him. He found a reason to make you change your job ahead of time."


    At this time, fangs looked at longxingyun like a monster. Clearly he didn''t say anything. Why did he know everything?


    Long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw fangs looking like monsters: "Well, don''t look at me like that. With your skill, it''s only possible for the special combat forces of various military regions. Your blood eagle special team focuses on claw skill. Although you were useless just now, I can see. I knew Kuang Diao in those years, and I can guess your skill. As for Zhang Xi, I offended him. However, he didn''t dare Do it to me. Besides, if you change your job normally, you can''t be here now. "


    Hearing longxingyun''s analysis, fangs look at longxingyun not like a monster, but like an alien. He didn''t expect that longxingyun could think of so many after a simple parry. It''s really amazing. At this time, fangs are completely convinced of longxingyun. Moreover, what longxingyun just said is crazy carving The leader of the blood eagle special team. The crazy Eagle has always been the legend of the blood eagle special team. Even the fangs can only last more than ten rounds under the crazy eagle.

 Chapter 417

    However, longxingyun can get to know Kuang Diao, and it seems that he also knows Kuang Diao very well, and his skill must be very strong. Moreover, even if Zhang Xi doesn''t deal with longxingyun, she doesn''t dare to fight longxingyun. In this way, the identity of longxingyun is not simple. In the heart of fangs, he unconsciously put the position of longxingyun on it.


    Seeing the change of Fangs'' attitude, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "by the way, do you have any ideals now?"


    "Ideal?" fangs took longxingyun as a person who could speak, and said what he had been buried in his heart, "In fact, when I was in the army, I wanted to be stronger and perform every task better. However, when I was forced to change my job ahead of time, I didn''t know what I wanted to do. Maybe I just wanted to live a quiet life."


    Hearing the words of fangs and looking at his decadent face, long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "are you willing?"


    "Willing? How can I be willing?" a trace of ferocity appeared on the face of fangs. However, soon, he seemed to think of something and sighed, "but what can I do now? What about you?"


    "Me?" long Xingyun smiled. "In fact, my ideal is very simple. I can be with the people I love. No one can threaten us."


    For long Xingyun''s answer, fangs were obviously stunned. However, a moment later, he shook his head: "what you said sounds very simple, but if you really want to achieve it, it''s very difficult."


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded, "but what can I do? Who doesn''t want to be with the people they love? Who wants to disturb their life? If you want to destroy my wish, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I will fight. In life, you should control your destiny in your own hands. If you don''t admit your life, you should work hard!"


    "If you don''t accept your life, try your best?" he repeated the last sentence of longxingyun, and the Fangs'' eyes gradually brightened up. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something and stared at longxingyun: "can you help me?"


    "What can I do for you?" long Xingyun looked at the fangs with great interest. "Besides, why should I help you?"


    "I want to be stronger! As for the conditions, I will follow you!" fangs said firmly, staring at longxingyun, hoping that longxingyun could agree to his conditions.


    After hearing Fangs'' words, long Xingyun didn''t immediately promise him, but stared at fangs: "it''s right that you want to become stronger, but have you ever thought that after you follow me and control your own destiny, it''s no longer you."


    "I know," the fangs nodded, "But I don''t regret it. I already know what I want. Only when I become stronger, I won''t be bullied like before. Moreover, who can really say that my destiny is in my own hands? I''m just looking for a stronger person to put my destiny in your hands, which is no different from putting my destiny in the hands of others. Moreover, I I believe you will let me shine! "


    Fangs have said this for their own sake. If longxingyun doesn''t agree again, it will be unreasonable. Moreover, longxingyun''s task to come in is to control Fangs'' heart. Now it seems that it has been achieved. He nodded and longxingyun said: "Since you believe I can make you stronger, follow me. I believe you won''t regret your choice today." as he said, longxingyun walked out of the room. When longxingyun came to the door, he suddenly turned his head: "by the way, let me tell you, my new army is called ''Longya''."


    "Dragon teeth, dragon teeth? It''s actually dragon teeth? No wonder..." If fangs just wanted to fight and see if they could become stronger under longxingyun, he now fully believes that he will become stronger. As long as they are Chinese soldiers, few don''t know Longya. In their hearts, Longya is a myth in their hearts. If they can enter Longya, they will have no regrets in this life. Longxingyun If it comes from Longya, fangya won''t regret today''s choice.


    At this time, fangs firmly looked at the back of long Xingyun, and couldn''t help but put the young man in a very important position.


    When long Xingyun came out, he saw that long Tianxiao was waiting for him outside. When he saw long Xingyun coming out, he couldn''t help walking forward and showed a smile on his face: "come out? How''s the situation inside? Is it finished?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "thank you for your concern. How about you? According to your appearance, it should be finished?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning," said long Tianxiao. However, the smile on his face could not be covered up. "I just came out a few minutes earlier than you. It seems that this time, I''m faster than you."


    "Indeed, it''s really powerful." long Xingyun didn''t explain anything, but still looked indifferent. This time, it''s the greatest harvest to let fangs follow him. Long Xingyun can feel that fangs are absolutely strong enough. If you train a little, I''m afraid there will be another general in long Tian.


    Time passed minute by minute. After half an hour, those who were still in the house were called out. Of course, there were also those who completed the task within the specified time. However, there were still four people who did not complete the task and were directly eliminated.


    At this time, the only people left are long Xingyun, long Tianxiao, long Bufeng, and long Zhiyong, who has lived in the dragon family for ten years. According to the time when several people came out, the ranking came out soon. Long Tianxiao took the shortest time and ranked first, while long Xingyun ranked second. The remaining two were won by long Bufeng and long Zhiyong respectively.


    After counting the scores of this round, long Xingyun and long Tianxiao tied for the first place, and the third was obtained by long Bufeng, while long Zhiyong only ranked fourth. It can be said that these four people represent the top level of the young generation of the dragon family.


    The third and final level is to test the personal force of these four people. At this level, the four of them have to compete with the other three. The people with the most remaining shows are arranged downward in turn.


    For this level, everyone was not surprised. After all, the owner of the dragon family also faces many dangers. If there is no superior force, it would be bad if there is any danger.

 Chapter 418

    If there is no such level, I''m afraid it will be a little surprised whether it is longxingyun or longtianxiao.


    For the last level, a strong sense of war burst out in longxingyun''s eyes. The last time he fought against longbufeng, longxingyun didn''t do his best, but he could feel that longbufeng''s strength was absolutely not bad.


    As for long Tianxiao, long Xingyun hasn''t seen him shoot, so it''s hard to estimate the strength of the other party. However, long Xingyun learned something about long Tianxiao from long shuna. Although no one has exactly seen long Tianxiao''s action, according to the known achievements, long Tianxiao can defeat the siege of a class of special forces at the same time. What''s more, when he was fighting for power, he was more able to break into the old nest of a gang one by one. Although there are not many people in that gang, there are still fifty or sixty people in its nest. Long Tianxiao rushed in like that. When he came out, the other party lost its combat effectiveness. Of course, long Tianxiao had some other achievements, but it was worse than it. Therefore, long shuna didn''t elaborate.


    From long shuna''s narration, long Xingyun can feel that the strength of long Tianxiao is absolutely extraordinary. On the surface alone, long Tianxiao is much stronger than long Bufeng. It''s hard to say whether long Tianxiao has hidden strength. Speaking of it, longxingyun is also a belligerent. Now there are experts here, and longxingyun''s hand can''t help itching.


    Feel the war spirit burst out from longxingyun, and longtianxiao and longbufeng on one side also released their war spirit one after another. As for long Zhiyong, I don''t know if he has stayed at the dragon''s house for a long time. Although he is still eager to fight, his war intention is not as strong as the three people, but he just stays by his side.


    Seeing several people are eager to fight, long xiangtian doesn''t say anything anymore. Outside the dragon family ancestral hall is a large open space. After drawing two large circles with a diameter of 20 meters, the Dragon said to the genius, "now, you all find your opponent first. Anyway, you all have to fight with the other three people, that is, everyone has to fight. However, the choice is also skilled, so you can control it yourself." after that, the Dragon xiangtian left the two competition circles.


    Hearing the words of the dragon to the sky, Longbu Feng kicked at the foot and came to a martial arts competition circle. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the Dragon Cloud: "come on, the one that hasn''t been finished, we have to end it!"


    "Oh? Well, OK." long Xingyun touched his nose and walked slowly to the competition circle. After standing still, long Xingyun sighed and said, "in fact, I am a very kind person, really. I especially don''t like to use force, especially to beat people into pig heads." for long Xingyun, the onlookers not only turned their eyes. Long Xingyun thanked Long Xiang. They all know that it''s bullshit to say that he doesn''t like to use force.


    Obviously, not only the onlookers do not believe it, but also longbufeng does not believe it. He was so excited to see that long Xingyun beat Long Xiang to death. If he hadn''t done it himself, I''m afraid Long Xiang would have to go to the ancestors of the dragon family for tea. Blocking, long Bufeng didn''t want to be polite to long Xingyun, so he directly shot up with a gun fist.


    Seeing long Bufeng''s attack without saying a word, long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "Alas... It''s impolite to fight as soon as you say..." however, if you say so, long Xingyun''s hand is not idle. He made a mistake on his feet, hit Luohan and made a toast, locking his throat towards Longbu peak.


    Long Bufeng chose the dragon cloud first. Long Tianxiao looked at long Zhiyong on one side, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "well, it''s just the two of us now, let''s go." then long Tianxiao walked step by step towards another martial arts competition circle. Although there was still a smile on his face, anyone who saw it felt uncomfortable.


    Long Zhiyong didn''t say much about the disdain in long Tianxiao''s words. Anyway, it''s about to start. At that time, just let the other party know how to talk.


    With a kick at his feet, long Zhiyong fell into the competition circle like a shell. Seeing long Zhiyong''s violent and direct appearance, the people around him couldn''t help cheering. In contrast, long Tianxiao didn''t make any other moves except an uncomfortable smile on his face.


    The longer he stayed in the dragon family, the more he felt the strength of the dragon family. Therefore, this time, he tried his best to break into the present, just to become the successor of the next owner of the dragon family. However, his ranking in the first two levels is not high, and his scores are relatively poor. Therefore, now he can only get enough scores and become the final winner by doing his best to let each other lose. With a loud drink, long Zhiyong attacked long Tianxiao.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the nearby martial arts competition circle. It turned out that Longbu peak suddenly jumped high and stepped on the head of Longxing cloud. With the falling force and the extreme force at the foot of Longbu peak, a gust of wind Gang attacked Longxing cloud. Feeling the wind pressure from the body, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and shouted, "tyrant dragon smashes the sky!" a straight fist similar to Superman''s flying fist hit longbufeng''s right foot.


    With a bang, the two collided. A huge wind pressure raged around, as if to tear everything around. On the surface, it looked like a close match, but soon, bean sized beads of sweat appeared on longbufeng''s forehead. With the sweat beads falling to the ground, Longbu peak fell directly to the ground. At this time, he held his right foot and rolled in pain. It was not until the doctors of the dragon family came to deal with his feet urgently that longbufeng''s movement slowed down. However, in the process, he did not make a sound. Even if it is a dragon cloud, I can''t help showing a trace of approval in my eyes.


    At this time, the ending was very clear. Long Xingyun defeated long Bufeng and won the contest.


    Look at long Tianxiao and long Zhiyong. The former''s attack methods are changeable. Even if long Zhiyong''s boxing is extremely powerful, because of the other party''s flexibility, none of his fists hit the other party, and long Zhiyong groaned angrily.


    Glancing at it, he saw that Longxing cloud had defeated Longbu peak, and a trace of surprise appeared in longtianxiao''s eyes. He still knows the strength of long Bufeng. With the strength of long Xingyun, it is still possible to defeat the other party. However, it surprised him that longxingyun could solve the battle in such a short time.

 Chapter 419

    Seeing that long Xingyun had solved his opponent, long Tianxiao was not vague. He hummed: "it''s been a long time. Forget it, let''s solve you with one move." then, long Tianxiao didn''t do much good to long Zhiyong''s fist again, but stuck it with one palm.


    Obviously, long Zhiyong also heard long Tianxiao''s words. Seeing that the other party had a hard fight with himself, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "you''re naive to want a move to solve me!" he stopped drinking, and long Zhiyong roared at long Tianxiao''s fist with greater strength.


    In this way, a fist as big as a casserole smashed into the palm of a pianist. No matter who it was, it felt that the palm could not bear such a powerful blow. When people thought the palm would break off, the palm suddenly made an incredible gesture. Long Tianxiao''s arm was like a silk wrapped hand. He suddenly came to long Zhiyong''s throat and buckled it with force. Long Zhiyong immediately lost his combat effectiveness. Fortunately, the strength of long Tianxiao didn''t use much, and long Zhiyong''s throat bone was not broken. However, Rao is like this. Long Zhiyong is still in a coma, and there is still a little congestion on his neck. He is telling the people that the buckle just made by long Tianxiao is not small.


    At this time, long Bufeng''s foot was injured and long Zhiyong was unconscious. Only long Xingyun and long Tianxiao were still standing on the field. If you press the initial expectation again, I''m afraid that this level won''t end until when. Anyway, the remaining combat effectiveness is longxingyun and longtianxiao, and their total score is also the first. After a simple discussion among the elders, they decided to modify the final rules. Whether it is long Xingyun or long Tianxiao, as long as the person who finally wins the martial arts contest is the successor of the next dragon family owner.


    After hearing the news, a smile appeared on long Tianxiao''s face. Although he believes that with his own strength, one day, I''m afraid the dragon family will not be a monster to him. As for long Xingyun, he came here to prove that he was not a coward and not to embarrass his parents. However, long Tianxiao was just beginning to have a trace of hostility towards himself, which made long Xingyun very unhappy. In particular, long Tianxiao seems to want to find his own fault everywhere, which makes long Xingyun a little angry.


    If you beat him up for no reason, I''m afraid there will be some problems in the dragon family. However, in the current situation, it is a good opportunity for longxingyun to make a move.


    Long Xingyun walked slowly to a larger competition circle just drawn with a smile on his face. Before and after coming to the Dragon sky roaring face, the dragon cloud stopped: "it seems that we can''t avoid a war with you."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time," long Tianxiao''s smile is still very uncomfortable. "Wait a minute, I''ll let you know what is strong!"


    "Oh? Really? Well, I''ll wait and see." after that, the Dragon walked back and stood down in front of the Dragon Tianxiao.


    Seeing that longxingyun and longtianxiao were ready, longxiangtian came to the middle of the competition circle and motioned to them: "in the next competition, you should try your best, but one thing to pay attention to is, don''t kill people. Well, you start!" then longxiangtian withdrew from the competition circle.


    At the moment when the Dragon retreated to the sky, the hand of long Tianxiao suddenly moved. When the figure of long Tianxiao reappeared, the bottom of longxingyun''s heart was surprised. Why did the other party''s speed suddenly increase so fast? Can we say that there is something in longtianxiao? Thinking of this, Longxing cloud is relieved. There are so many good things in the world, who can completely get all the good things?


    Long Tianxiao didn''t pay attention to what long Xingyun thought. In his heart, long Xingyun was a stumbling block to the dragon family owner. As long as this stumbling block is completely removed, the road ahead of long Tianxiao will be smooth. However, the strength of longxingyun is not bad. The surprise just now was just a surprise. Although longtianxiao''s fist soon came to the front door of longxingyun, who is longxingyun? He pulled his fist to one side. With the help of the strength of long Tianxiao''s body, long Xingyun yanked him fiercely and threw long Tianxiao out.


    All along, long Tianxiao is the center of the crowd, and his strength is also very strong. He has never suffered any loss. However, this time, just face-to-face, I was a little flustered. blamed! I lost my face! The bottom of my heart roared, and long Tianxiao''s body began to move around the dragon cloud like a ghost. As long as the foot of longxingyun slows down, he will be attacked by longtianxiao.


    Even if the Dragon roared away with one foot, the dragon cloud could not avoid the continuous attack of the Dragon roar. For long Xingyun, he was a little upset by himself. A sad smile hung on long Tianxiao''s face. Seeing a movement under his feet, he leaned against longxingyun.


    From the fight just now, long Xingyun can feel that although long Tianxiao''s boxing strength is not big, his victory lies in the flexibility and variability of his body method. Even long Xingyun didn''t completely see through for a moment.


    However, the dragon cloud was only invisible for a while. The Dragon roared to the sky, and the dragon cloud was unambiguous. He stepped on the seven stars and wandered around in an instant. Seeing long Xingyun, he even began to take the footwork, and I''m afraid the level of footwork is not low. However, in the current situation, long Tianxiao is almost at the end of his rope. When his heart sank, long Tianxiao took a deep breath and his eyes were firm: "come on! Let me see your real strength!"


    "As you wish!" the dragon cloud roared, and his momentum couldn''t help climbing up. It was not until a certain boundary was reached that longxingyun began to introvert his momentum slowly, like an ordinary person. However, people with clear eyes can see that although longxingyun looks like an ordinary person, once the attack of longxingyun breaks out, I''m afraid even longtianxiao can''t bear it.


    In fact, not only the Dragon Tianxiao who fought with the dragon cloud can feel it, but also the people around can feel that the momentum of the dragon cloud suddenly disappeared when it was extremely strong. Even, they don''t know why the momentum of longxingyun suddenly disappeared. However, several elders are well-informed and naturally know where the momentum of longxingyun has gone.

 Chapter 420

    After practising martial arts for many years, it''s very difficult for even those elders to slowly introvert their momentum to the current level of long Xingyun. Therefore, seeing that longxingyun can easily be so introverted, his face shows a trace of surprise one after another.


    Even the onlookers have such a feeling, and the feeling of long Tianxiao against long Xingyun is stronger. Although the dragon cloud is now an indifferent dark color, when it really breaks out, it will be an overwhelming offensive at that time.


    Long Tianxiao is particularly confident in his own strength. However, even if he is confident again, sometimes he will not rush up with his head depressed like a fool who knows the strength of the other party. However, it''s not a matter to always hide. Although long Tianxiao still focuses on harassment for the time being, his eyes have begun to look up and down at long Xingyun. As long as longxingyun has a flaw, he will launch his own attack on longxingyun madly.


    Suddenly, a trace of fine awn appeared in long Tianxiao''s eyes. Although he was still harassing, he had begun to attack a flaw in long Xingyun.


    It seems that he is used to the harassment of long Tianxiao. Although long Xingyun has some actions, he doesn''t care much. It is still a time to find the flaw of dragon seeking Tianxiao.


    Suddenly, long Tianxiao shot fiercely. His hand was like a steel knife and ruthlessly inserted into long Xingyun''s body. For the sudden attack of long Tianxiao, a strange smile appeared at the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth. When long Tianxiao saw long Xingyun''s smile, he immediately said something bad. However, it was a little late at this time, and longxingyun''s elbow had come to longtianxiao''s face. With a bang, he hit the bridge of long Tianxiao''s nose.


    At this time, long Tianxiao''s nose was like opening a grocery store, and suddenly ejected a dark red. The bridge of the nose has always been one of the most vulnerable places for human beings. After the bridge of the nose was broken by the dragon cloud, long Tianxiao felt a pain on his nose. He was afraid that the dragon cloud would take the opportunity to pursue him. Long Tianxiao kicked at his feet and swept back quickly.


    However, how could longxingyun let him go at such a good opportunity? So, longxingyun took an arrow step forward, grabbed his hand on longtianxiao''s shoulder and pushed back. Longxingyun was tight, and then hit his knee. Once again, longtianxiao was like a chicken pinched by a tiger, and his face was sprayed with blood everywhere.


    It''s not easy to gain power, and it''s just suitable for longxingyun''s current state. Seeing longxingyun''s continuous set of combined fists makes longxiaotian''s injury more serious. One wrong step, one wrong step. Where can long Xiaotian fight back at this time? He had to wave his hand to admit defeat. Seeing this situation, longxingyun changed. Since the other party has conceded defeat, longxingyun is not so unreasonable.


    Anyway, it''s great for longxingyun to beat up longtianxiao. Whether to say it or not, the skin of longtianxiao is really thick enough. Although he didn''t have much strength to attack these times, generally speaking, few people can bear it. However, this time, long Xingyun was very happy to blow out a punch, which still made him excited.


    When long Tianxiao dealt with his injury a little, he looked at long Xingyun as if he had seen his enemy. Originally, I was able to attract two girls to stare at me. In addition, in front of so many people, he could not help being defeated by an unknown younger generation.


    However, longxingyun is not a swagger, so even if it is longtianxiao, his mood is a little calmed. However, when imagining that the next owner has nothing to do with himself, long Tianxiao''s heart feels a little empty. Taking a deep breath, long Tianxiao had to cheer up and came to the crowd: "thank you for your support and love for me. I will better contribute to the efforts of the dragon family!" he said, and he stood aside.


    Although long Tianxiao said so, what he thought in his heart is what others can understand. However, in any case, this time on the surface is still very good.


    Next, it is announced that longxingyun will become the successor of the next leader of the dragon family. It''s amazing to think that longxingyun has made such a great reputation just a few days ago. Especially the one who entered the house with him, the one with the highest strength is more than one grade lower than longxingyun. Seeing that everything was almost announced, the crowd dispersed. When long Xingyun was about to leave, long arrogantly stopped him: "son, is everything all right? Come and talk with some Grandpa." then he closed the door and sat on a chair in the room.


    Seeing that the eyes of the people looked fiery into their arms, longxingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this divine stone, eh? Not needed for the time being." with that, longxingyun felt a little uncomfortable because of his arrogance.


    When the Dragon proudly asked about the divine stone, the Dragon Xingyun slowly said, "Grandpa, what are you going to do with this divine stone?"


    Hearing the question of dragon Xingyun, the Dragon couldn''t help but say, "Xingyun, do you know this is a divine stone?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun smiled, "otherwise, how could I show you this thing at that time?"


    Knowing the dragon cloud''s understanding of this divine stone, the dragon is arrogant and doesn''t say anything anymore. At this time, longxingyun handed it over. After touching the divine stone, he said slowly, "child, you know, there is also a divine stone in our dragon family."


    "The dragon family also has?" long Xingyun was stunned at first. Soon, he understood that if the dragon family had no divine stone, he would not be so surprised to see the divine stone in his hand.


    "That''s right," the Dragon nodded arrogantly. "That sacred stone is still enshrined in the ancestral hall of the dragon family. However, we don''t use it. According to the group training, this sacred stone is handed down by our ancestors of the dragon family. It can be said that the chill contained in it is not only expressed by its own ability."


    There is no surprise that the dragon family can get a divine stone. After all, the power of the dragon family can''t get a lot there, but a divine stone is still possible.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t look surprised, long arrogant couldn''t help nodding: "Xingyun, use this divine stone first. It''s also of great benefit to improve your own strength."

 Chapter 421

    "No," longxingyun shook his head. "This kind of divine stone will only give * the ability to control the flame. Now, look." as he said, longxingyun snapped his fingers, and a flame appeared at the fingertips of longxingyun.


    Seeing that longxingyun has the ability to control the flame, longarrogant nodded slowly. However, when he saw longxingyun''s ability to control the flame, he couldn''t help showing a trace of envy. Although he is not young, he also hopes to make his strength further. Obviously, the ability given by the divine stone is also a way.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun asked, "Grandpa, I want to know what color is the divine stone handed down by the dragon family?"


    "It''s black," said the Dragon proudly. "I''m also curious. Red represents the flame. What does black mean?"


    "Black?" longxingyun was surprised. He also got a lot of sacred stones, but only at first he got a black sacred stone from Klaus, which is the ability to control things with the power of his mind. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. However, since then, he has never seen another black god stone. At this time, when he heard that the gentleman owned by the dragon family was black, he couldn''t help thinking: with a black divine stone, would his mental ability increase?


    Thinking of this, longxingyun''s heart can''t help but be hot. Gradually, his heart felt more and more likely. He couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, can I change a divine stone?"


    "What?" the Dragon arrogant didn''t hear clearly for a while and asked again, "Xingyun, what do you want to change?"


    "I want to change a divine stone," longxingyun said softly, suppressing the impulse in his heart. "Of course, I will leave this divine stone."


    This time, the dragon was arrogant to hear what long Xingyun said. However, he can''t do such a big thing. Ask longxingyun to wait a moment. Longkuangdao goes to find longkuangdao and wait for him.


    When the dragon was arrogant and wanted to exchange the divine stone in his hand for the divine stone in the dragon family ancestral hall, the elders were divided into two factions. The people led by longkuangdao supported the conditions of longxingyun in exchange for divine stone, but other elders disagreed. After all, it took the ancestors of the dragon family a lot of effort to get it. If they change it like this, it seems too unreasonable. It can be said that if longxingyun wants to sell the divine stone, as long as he says that I have a divine stone and want to sell it. I''m sure many people will buy it.


    Finally, several elders such as longkuang road kept talking, and the other elders had to reluctantly agree. However, their condition is that longxingyun can survive three moves under the joint efforts of the five of them.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the conditions of several people, long arrogant knew that long Xingyun still valued the black divine stone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask himself in private. When dragon arrogance told longxingyun the news, longxingyun just smiled faintly: "it''s okay, Grandpa, since they want to be grandson''s beast, I''ll have a good time with them. Oh, by the way, Grandpa, try to make the martial arts circle bigger and the ambulance is always ready, otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll beat them."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, long arrogant couldn''t help but say, "you boy, you have a big appetite. Since you want to break through, I''ll help you. But one thing you should remember, they are all very strong. Therefore, it''s very difficult to break through their protection and take three moves."


    "Difficult is interesting." long Xingyun smiled and said nothing. At this time, several other elders had begun to come to longxingyun. Those who don''t agree are: two long-term old dragon crazy rush, four long-term old dragon crazy blood, six long-term old dragon crazy bully and ten long-term old dragon crazy soldiers.


    Seeing all the elders coming together, long Xingyun could not help bowing and saying, "I''ve seen all the elders."


    "Well, don''t be polite," said the dragon. "We don''t want to stop you. The main thing is, we want to check your skills. Is that all right?"


    "Of course not," long Xingyun nodded. "Come on, just in the afternoon, there''s nothing to do. Just come."


    Hearing the words of dragon Xingyun, dragon kuangchong stopped saying anything. Outside, long kuanao had already drawn the martial arts competition circle. Although the place seems to have not changed, there are more dangers in it. Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s safety, we should pay attention to it as much as possible.


    With the elders, long Xingyun came out. Martial arts competition or something. There''s nothing you don''t like about longxingyun. On the contrary, it''s hard to see these old Zhang on weekdays. This time, all of them appear, which is too embarrassing. Moreover, long Xingyun knows that each of the top ten elders of the dragon family has strong strength. It''s not easy to have a lot of Sparring Practice. Long Xingyun won''t let him run away so easily.


    Since it was said that the five people worked together, longkuangchong didn''t say anything about adding more people. In fact, this is enough. Moreover, longkuangchong believes that after this battle, longxingyun will grow a lot. Of course, the sacred stone is best served in the ancestral hall.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what these people are thinking? However, he didn''t say anything. He just walked firmly to the martial arts competition circle step by step. When the dragon cloud station was settled, the five elders came up. Seeing that the opposite side was just a little doll, long crazy Chong and others didn''t care at all. In their view, even if the dragon cloud is against the sky, it is very difficult, very difficult to break the alliance of their five people. Longkuangchong is confident that he will never let longxingyun pass the three moves. Even, they want to give longxingyun an unforgettable lesson.


    However, there are many changes in the plan, especially when the estimation is wrong. The original meaning of longkuangchong is that although the strength of longxingyun is strong, it is much worse than them. In particular, the five people work together, which makes it more difficult to believe that longxingyun will win.


    However, long Xingyun was not afraid at all. He stared at each other''s five elders and began to slowly improve his momentum.


    Seeing that longxingyun was improving his momentum, several elders also released their momentum one after another. However, compared with the momentum of the people, the dragon cloud is actually larger. Of course, another reason is that longxingyun is young and has strong blood essence. Of course, the benefit is that it always has great vitality. However, longkuangchong and others are different, and their momentum has a trace of dusk.

 Chapter 422

    After raising the momentum to the highest level, the Dragon stopped drinking, kicked fiercely under his feet, and rushed towards the dragon. When he saw longxingyun facing the four people, he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. A look of appreciation appeared on their faces. In those years, when the dragon family faced a desperate situation, it was precisely because the people of the dragon family dared to fight and would fight with their own lives. Therefore, the dragon family came out of the desperate situation. Facing the five elders, long Xingyun dared to forge ahead, which gave people a new view on the courage of long Xingyun.


    However, even if there is a new view, the Dragon rushes wildly and several people will not stop. At most, it will not lay heavy hands after the Dragon Xingyun is injured.


    Longxingyun doesn''t know what the Dragon thinks about rushing at several people. As long as it is his own enemy, longxingyun will do his best to fight. Feeling the huge momentum of the other party, longxingyun will not be foolish enough to choose to fight it. In the face of the siege, the best way is to break it one by one. However, longkuangchong and others are also human spirits. How can they not know such a thing?


    When longxingyun rushed to the dragon, the Dragon crazy blood, the Dragon crazy bully and the Dragon crazy soldiers attacked the major harm on longxingyun one after another. For several people''s attacks, if they are allowed to attack themselves, even the Dragon clouds will be unbearable. Moreover, the dragon''s attack on himself is not so easy to get hurt. If you are blocked by the dragon, you will be finished.


    At this time, the foot of longxingyun slipped and an iron plate bridge came out. After escaping the attack of dragon crazy blood, dragon crazy bully and dragon crazy soldier, the dragon cloud is still a flying leg and rushes towards the dragon. With a bang, their legs hit each other. Feeling the great power from the dragon''s cloud legs, the Dragon rushed into his face and couldn''t help changing. Just as he was about to take a step back and still form a encirclement of four people, longxingyun did not retreat as he thought, but came to him with a forward attack.


    Because the speed of the dragon cloud is too fast, the Dragon crazy blood and others haven''t had time to surround him. In desperation, the Dragon rushed wildly and had to raise his arms to try to block the attack of longxingyun.


    However, even if longxingyun had counted these, where would the Dragon rush so easily to hide? "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Although it resisted the attack of longxingyun, the strength of longxingyun was too strong, and the Dragon rushed wildly and retreated again and again. Just as the dragon was about to breathe a sigh of relief, longxingyun suddenly kicked on the side and kicked on the belly of the dragon.


    With the sound of "boom", the Dragon rushed wildly. Although he hid at the critical moment, he was kicked in the thigh by the dragon cloud. The whole man couldn''t help but retreat and fell to the ground.


    With the force of recoil, longxingyun''s body suddenly reflects away. His goal is longkuang ba.


    Originally, it formed a siege against longxingyun, but because the combat power of longxingyun exceeded several people''s imagination, longxingyun let longxingyun kick the dragon out. When he saw that longxingyun didn''t retreat but rushed towards himself in the face of the three men''s fierce attack, longkuang Ba roared and swept his hands away from longxingyun. In fact, if the dragon cloud is swept, even if it is immortal, I''m afraid it will have to lie on the ground for a long time.


    Seeing such a magnificent blow from the other party, longxingyun won''t connect it with his own body. At this time, longxingyun fell to the side and avoided the attack of longkuang ba. And his words came to the waist of the Dragon crazy soldier.


    The Dragon crazy soldier was not afraid that longxingyun turned his goal to himself. Instead, he raised his fist and blasted it at longxingyun''s fist. Seeing the Dragon crazy soldier throwing his fist at him, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of the dragon cloud''s mouth. When the two men''s fists collided, the Dragon crazy soldier just thought he would offset the fist power of long Xingyun. Suddenly, another force came. When the Dragon crazy soldier just wanted to step back, he saw a strange smile on long Xingyun''s face: "sorry, ten elders, it''s late!"


    Just as the voice of the dragon cloud fell, the Dragon crazy soldier spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew back. Moreover, at that time, people seemed to hear a "Kaba" sound.


    After just a few moves, longxingyun took a series of attacks to retreat the two elders of longkuangchong and longkuangbing, which amazed the onlookers. On weekdays, the elders are synonymous with invincibility in the dragon family. However, today, they not only killed the enemy longxingyun, but were killed by longxingyun one by one. So, isn''t it that the strength of longxingyun has reached a level that people can''t imagine?


    Seeing longxingyun repel an elder again, the eyes of longkuang Ba and longkuang Xue who are still standing turn red. They look at each other and use a joint attack.


    Feeling the momentum of the other party''s sudden increase, longxingyun''s eyes suddenly changed: "joint strike record? It''s really strong enough. However, I''m still not afraid. Take my fist!" roared, longxingyun raised his right fist, kicked his foot, twisted his waist, and smashed at longcrazy blood and longcrazy bully with all his strength.


    Like a slow motion in a movie, long Xingyun finally bumped into each other. With the sound of "boom", the ground under the feet of Longxing cloud sank some, and longkuang Ba and longkuang blood were also attacked by Longxing cloud, spitting blood and retreating one after another.


    At this time, long Xingyun kicked up and looked at the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, have I passed this time?"


    Although longxingyun didn''t look at the people with eyes that looked at the world, they could still feel that longxingyun was carrying the torrential momentum of defeating the four elders at this time, and the people couldn''t help feeling that their breathing was not smooth.


    At this time, some medical staff of the dragon family came forward one after another to deal with the injured elders urgently. Fortunately, long Xingyun also kept his hands. Therefore, although several elders were hurt, they were not serious at all. After all, longkuangchong and others are old Zhang of the dragon family and the brothers of Grandpa longxingyun. Moreover, they all support the pillars of the dragon family. How could longxingyun tear down the pillars of the dragon family?


    After a short rest, the Dragon rushed down to the dragon cloud with the help of others. At this time, for long Xingyun, he didn''t have the slightest yuan he, and his eyes were full of satisfaction: "child, we agreed to your request. In fact, seeing you, we seemed to see the sky in those years. He also singled out the four elders like you. However, the child dared to start, but he beat the four elders and spit blood."

 Chapter 423

    Hearing the words of the dragon''s fierce rush, the corners of the dragon''s mouth couldn''t help but say, "it seems that I was more cruel than me."


    "Yes," said the dragon with a gloating smile, "those elders loved and hated your father. If your father wasn''t strong, I''m afraid they could unite to beat your father up."


    Long kuangchong said this, which made long Xingyun feel chilly in his heart. He looked at long kuangchong with some flickering eyes: "well, two elders, you won''t..."


    Seeing the dragon cloud, where does the Dragon rush? I don''t know what he''s thinking? He waved his hand: "don''t worry, we won''t do that. Moreover, your child''s strength is no worse than that of your father. We old men have nothing to do at leisure and find our own sins."


    Although the bottom of my heart also knows, after the Dragon crazy rush said so, the dragon cloud can be regarded as settling down. After all, Longxing cloud seems to easily defeat the attack of the four people, but in fact, this is the result of Longxing cloud''s calculation. Every punch and step he took was carefully calculated. Otherwise, if you want to defeat several people so easily, there is no door. After all, the strength of longkuangchong and others is not boasted. If longxingyun just returned, it would be difficult to defeat one of them.


    However, in addition to the growth of his own strength, long Xingyun also has the training of Liu Feng and others, coupled with some benefits given to him by long Wenpei, which has made great progress in his spiritual strength. Of course, longxingyun didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, as long as he exerted the heavenly soul attack, even if the four elders were stronger than longxingyun in force, they would still fail as long as the heavenly soul was destroyed. However, at that time, people would not be the same as now.


    Since long Xingyun has become the next successor of the dragon family owner, the next is to hold a celebration meeting. There is no need for long Xingyun to worry about these things. The long family has people who are specially responsible for these things. Of course, this does not mean that long Xingyun has become the owner of the dragon family. In the next six months, the ten Presbyterians will assess longxingyun. Only after passing the assessment can longxingyun be regarded as the new owner of the dragon family. However, as long as longxingyun doesn''t do anything that greatly damages the interests of the dragon family, basically, the position of the owner of the family is a certainty.


    In fact, long Xingyun doesn''t care much about the position of the head of the dragon family. In his heart, only when he is strong can he protect the people he loves. That''s better than anything. However, becoming the master of the dragon family is also a good thing for longxingyun to fight against the three saints and evil guards. Therefore, longxingyun did not refuse.


    At noon, all the celebrations were ready. Surrounded by the crowd, long Xingyun attended the celebration ceremony. This is a great event of the dragon family, so everyone was present. After all, no one wants to leave a bad impression on longxingyun. Not surprisingly, longxingyun is the owner of the dragon family. Everyone wants to flatter him.


    When the celebration ceremony began, the crowd began to move, and soon someone left. No one cares when long Tianxiao, who has always been very likely to become the successor of the next leader of the dragon family, left.


    When long Tianxiao came to a place where no one was there, his eyes were red and he punched the tree beside him: "long Xingyun! You took my master''s seat! I want to be at odds with you!"


    Just as the Dragon roared, a voice came: "do you want to get strong power?"


    "Who? Who is it?" hearing that voice, long Tianxiao looked around warily. As long as something unusual happened, he would respond at the first time.


    "Do you want to get strong power?" the voice continued, "if you want, open your heart, and I will let you get strong power and take back everything you deserve."


    For this voice, long Tianxiao didn''t do what he said. He still looked around with two eyes vigilant: "who? Since he dares to say, he doesn''t dare to come out?"


    "Boy, it''s not that I dare not stand out, but that your strength is not enough to see me." the voice continued to ring, "I''m in front of you now. Can you see me?"


    After hearing the voice say so, long Tianxiao stared at his front, but he got nothing.


    At this time, the voice continued: "I can feel your unconvinced. Believe me, as long as you can open your heart, I will give you strong strength to take back everything you have."


    "Oh? Why do you want to help me?" long Tianxiao has begun to have some intention. "Do you have any intention?"


    "Attempt, of course, I hope you can help me revenge," the voice said angrily. "As long as you can help me revenge, I will give you great strength!"


    Hearing these words, long Tianxiao was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "OK, but are you sure you can give me strong strength?"


    "Of course," said the voice with a trace of joy, "as long as you open your heart, I promise you will get strong power, and that power will exceed your imagination."


    At this time, long Tianxiao nodded: "in that case, OK, I promise you." then, long Tianxiao slowly closed his eyes and opened his heart.


    Seeing that longtianxiao really did so, the owner of the voice slowly floated towards longtianxiao. Yes, it''s floating. If long Xingyun were here, he would know that this thing is a person''s heavenly soul. However, if you can condense the heavenly soul to this point, this person''s heavenly soul is also extremely powerful. Even if it is not comparable to the dragon cloud, it is still powerful.


    When the spirit of that day entered the body of long Tianxiao, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "boy, since you promised me, it''s better to control your body for me." then, the spirit of that day attacked the spirit of long Tianxiao.


    However, when he was just about to start, a pressure appeared on the sky soul, and the voice of long Tianxiao came: "do you want to destroy my sky soul? I''m afraid you think too much. However, since there is a sky soul for me to absorb, it''s a good thing. After sleeping for so long, my sky soul also needs something to recover." he said, Long Tianxiao''s spirit suddenly moved and surrounded it.

 Chapter 424

    "Ah, don''t..." that day, after the soul cried out in fear, it couldn''t make a sound again.


    At this time, long Tianxiao''s eyes suddenly opened, and the Dragon gave a trace of blood red light. After burping, he slowly said: "It tastes good. I can finally recover early. I don''t know how the evil guards are doing. Although there are no such powerful heavenly spirits, I will wake up quickly if there are more ordinary human heavenly spirits. However, this body has not won the position of leader of the dragon family, and the next development is not so simple. Damn the dragon is in the sky, you are really powerful , it can hurt my heavenly soul! Hum... "As the sound gradually dissipated, the heavenly soul of long Tianxiao gradually disappeared.


    After a while, long Tianxiao opened his eyes. At this time, he looked around in confusion and couldn''t remember what had just happened. After a while, he hit the tree trunk next to him with a fist. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes. Long Tianxiao left there as if he had never been there.


    When the celebration ceremony was over, long Xingyun couldn''t even say a complete word. Finally, he was lucky to be a postman by long shuna and Yao Yihua, and then returned to Yao Yihua''s residence. Originally, long Kuangdao was going to arrange a residence for long Xingyun, but Yao Yihua insisted on taking long Xingyun back to his residence to take care of him. Instead, Yao Yihua didn''t trust others to take care of him It was nothing, and the Dragon crazy way agreed.


    Yao Yihua went to the kitchen to make sober soup after paying longxingyun''s residence in foreign exchange. As for long shuna, she accompanied him around longxingyun in case longxingyun wanted to vomit. Seeing longxingyun''s appearance, long shuna couldn''t help but show a smile and scratch longxingyun''s nostrils with her pigtail.


    Just scratched, long Xingyun opened his eyes fiercely, avoided the harassment of long shuna, smiled bitterly and said, "I said Sister, as for you? I''m drunk, don''t you let me go?"


    "Ah," long shuna was obviously startled by Longxing cloud. When she saw that Longxing cloud was not drunk, she said with a coquettish look, "hum, you''re still pretending to be drunk. I just wasted my good strength to help you back. Come on, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Seeing long shuna''s appearance, long Xingyun reluctantly shook his head: "sister, how can I not be drunk? If I am not drunk, do you think those human spirits will not see it?" after a pause, long Xingyun took the trash can next to him, "vomit" For a long time, long Xingyun wiped his mouth until he couldn''t spit anything any more. His face showed a trace of pale: "I just pressed down the wine temporarily. Now it''s much better. By the way, sister, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry."


    Long shuna probably guessed what happened to long Xingyun. Without saying anything, she just nodded and went to the kitchen. Just at this time, Yao Yihua came out. Seeing that long Xingyun had awakened, she said painfully, "Xing Yun, are you okay? I drank too much today."


    "Nothing, mom," the corners of longxingyun''s mouth raised, "fortunately, nothing is going on today. Yes, mom, I''m hungry."


    "OK, mom will make it for you, but first drink this bowl of sobering soup." Yao Yihua took the soup to longxingyun.


    Knowing that Yao Yihua was for his own good, long Xingyun nodded, broke the sobering soup that night and poured it into his mouth. Seeing that long Xingyun obeyed and did what he said, Yao Yihua showed a smile on his face, got up and walked to the kitchen again.


    After longxingyun drank some sober soup and warmed his stomach, Yao Yihua came out with a bowl of steaming noodles: "just drank so much wine and hurt his stomach. Come on, have some liquid food."


    Long Xingyun also knew his current state. He was not picky. He picked up noodles and ate them.


    Seeing the way long Xingyun wolfed down, Yao Yihua on one side repeatedly advised: "eat slowly, don''t burn it, no one will rob you."


    He smiled at Yao Yihua, and longxingyun''s mouth was full of noodles. Some of them said, "Mom, it''s okay. The noodles are delicious." then he continued to eat.


    Yao Yihua doesn''t say anything about long Xingyun''s eating appearance. In fact, as long as you are a parent, as long as you see your children love to eat what they make, I''m afraid you will show a happy smile on your face. Yao Yihua is no exception. He looks at long Xingyun and smiles happily.


    After long Xingyun finished a large bowl of noodles and even soup, Yao Yihua asked, "how about Xingyun? Are you full? Do you want another bowl?"


    "No, mom," said long Xingyun with a belch and a lazy face, "you''re so full, hehe..."


    Now that the child is full, Yao Yihua doesn''t advise any more. After cleaning up the dishes, she asks long Xingyun to have a rest.


    He got up early in the morning, tossed for so long in the morning, and drank so much wine at noon. Although he had sobered up, long Xingyun''s brain was still a little dizzy. So he didn''t refuse, so he fell asleep in bed.


    After sleeping on the bright lights, longxingyun slowly opened his eyes. He stretched his waist, longxingyun moved his body and got up from the bed. He came to the window and looked at the bright lights outside. A trace of confusion flashed in longxingyun''s eyes: "do I really want to stay here all the time?" Suddenly, the figures of Tang Xin''s women flashed into longxingyun''s mind, and longxingyun''s faith suddenly strengthened: "no, absolutely not! What I want is to step on the bones of the enemy and embark on my own carefree! On the way forward, I need to split the obstacles with a knife!"


    At this time, an inexplicable smile appeared on longxingyun''s face: "now that you have decided to do it, do it well. I believe that life will be more interesting in the future!" after saying this, longxingyun turned and left.


    After dinner, long Xingyun was sleepless and came to the library of the dragon''s house. Here, the dragon family not only collects some secretaries of modern publishing, but also those handed down from ancient times. After the original copies were reprinted, they were put here. Long Xingyun doesn''t care whether the book is the only one or not. As long as you can see the same content, longxingyun will not be picky.


    Because he wanted to know about the dragon pattern pendant, long Xingyun picked some books that recorded strange things and read them. Although you may not be able to find the exact thing, as long as there is some relationship, you can still let longxingyun know something.

 Chapter 425

    After reading for a long time, longxingyun still didn''t find anything special. However, on second thought, the dragon cloud was relieved. After all, the dragon pattern pendant is also an extremely rare thing, which is not recorded in these books, but also reasonable. If you can find it so easily, it will make longxingyun feel incredible.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep now. Long Xingyun is bored and picks up a book to read. Sitting on the ground, long Xingyun flipped through it at will. Suddenly, he saw some different places in a book. Take a closer look, there are some problems with the paper. After careful study, long Xingyun made a bold guess and glanced around. Like a thief, long Xingyun tore off those pieces of paper.


    "Stabbing, stabbing" several times, long Xingyun tore off several pieces of paper. Sure enough, longxingyun saw something different. The pieces of paper were actually combined by two pieces of paper. There seemed to be something else in the interlayer. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you won''t notice it.


    Carefully separate several pieces of paper, and long Xingyun sees that in those papers, there are actually some attack methods recorded. If it''s just a set of boxing and sword techniques, maybe long Xingyun is just surprised. However, when he looked at those things roughly, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of essence, and even his excited body trembled. It turned out that the attack methods written on those pieces of paper were actually attacked by tianhun.


    After long Xingyun attacks other people''s heavenly souls with heavenly souls, he will only beat them wildly in a simple and rough way. Although they can destroy each other''s heavenly soul in the end, it takes time and effort. What if the other party''s heavenly soul can attack? Now, this thing that longxingyun accidentally found has opened a new door to him. There, the dragon cloud gets a broader world of heaven and soul.


    Anyway, now I have nothing to do, longxingyun began to practice. Of course, before that, long Xingyun put these books back in place. Although it is in the dragon''s house, it would be bad if someone found out.


    With those pieces of paper, long Xingyun came to a remote corner and began to read it. After reading the attack methods on several pieces of paper, a strange look appeared on longxingyun''s face. It turned out that according to what was said on those pieces of paper, the attack of heavenly soul can carry out long-range attack like that written in fantasy novels. If the heavenly soul reaches a certain level, it can even take the head of a person thousands of miles away. In that case, it can really be said to be an immortal means.


    However, according to the above division, the heavenly soul of Longxing cloud has reached the third level, and can carry out some simple attack means.


    According to the division, the heavenly soul can be divided into seven levels. The initial level is that of ordinary people, also known as level 1. Except for the heavenly soul, it will not control the heavenly soul at all. If you reach level 2, you can simply control your heavenly soul. However, at this time, the heavenly soul can only be on itself and can''t go out to attack others. The third level, like longxingyun, can attack other people''s heavenly souls in vitro, but the distance can''t exceed ten meters. If you reach level 4, the heavenly soul can be separated from the body for a period of time, and the distance can be up to 100 meters. Level 5, the distance from the body can reach kilometers, and the God finger can carry out long-range attack. At the sixth level, you can use the heavenly soul to control some physical things to attack. It can be said that people''s air defense is careless. As for the distance, it can reach 10000 meters. The seventh level, that is, the highest level, has no limit on the distance that the heavenly soul can move. Even if the body is destroyed, it can still survive. Of course, in some cases, even if the heavenly soul does not reach level 7, the heavenly soul can survive with the help of some things. However, the time can not be long. We must seize a body within a period of time, that is, the so-called "giving up". To deceive soul of the Dragon Tianxiao is to seize it. But it was swallowed in the end.


    Long Xingyun knew that it was an accident that his heavenly soul could reach today''s level. Therefore, he did not expect his heavenly soul to advance to level 4 in a short time. At present, the spirit of heaven has reached level 3, which is enough. As for the higher five levels, six levels and even the highest seven levels, longxingyun doubts whether it can be achieved. If you really reach level 7, that''s the real immortal means. Moreover, it is a land fairy who can live happily. However, the top priority now is to learn the third level attack means of tianhun first.


    In fact, the three-level attack means of tianhun are more than those created by long Xingyun to drag other people''s tianhun out and beat them violently. However, there is not much. According to the above records, what longxingyun created can only be regarded as the lowest level of tianhun attack. Seeing there, longxingyun''s face turned red. Fortunately, there is no one around. Longxingyun is not afraid of being seen and losing face.


    If you want a higher attack method, you can condense some weapons with your own soul, such as swords and so on. The power of those weapons is related to the conciseness of individual heaven and soul. The higher the conciseness of the heavenly soul, the higher the power of the weapon. The heavenly soul of longxingyun is relatively concise. If you refine a sword, you can cut off the head of ordinary people with one sword. The weakness of low-level sky soul is similar to that of a real person. As long as the head is cut off or cut in two, the sky soul will disappear. Even if you cut a knife on a low-level sky soul, it will cause some damage to the other party.


    When he saw how to refine the heavenly soul weapon, longxingyun began to learn to do it. However, this thing is not as simple as it looks. Even though longxingyun practiced more than ten times, he still failed. The angry longxingyun just wanted to curse his mother. Refining the heavenly soul weapon will also consume great mental power. After refining for a while, longxingyun felt that his brain began to faint and stopped quickly. If we continue, I''m afraid our spirit will not be able to bear it if the heavenly soul weapon has not been refined successfully. If you become a fool, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The dragon cloud lay on the ground and narrowed. After more than an hour, longxingyun slowly opened his eyes. After more than an hour of sleep, he felt that his spirit had recovered a lot. Take a deep breath and adjust your spirit. Longxingyun continues to refine the heavenly soul weapon.

 Chapter 426

    Kung Fu pays off. Finally, after longxingyun recovered from his rest for the third time, he condensed the first heavenly soul weapon. However, it''s a weapon. In fact, longxingyun can''t bear to see it. Because it''s so ugly. If it weren''t for the first weapon he condensed, longxingyun would want to destroy it. Anyway, longxingyun finally has his first heavenly soul weapon. It looks like a winding stick, but it always has some attack power, doesn''t it?


    After weighing it in his hand, he didn''t have the weight of the stick in real life, but longxingyun could feel the connection between the stick and himself. After all, this stick is refined by separating its own heaven and soul. It''s quite easy to use. After playing casually for a few times, longxingyun put the heavenly soul weapon aside. Although a weapon was refined just now, the heavenly soul of longxingyun was still damaged.


    Now, what longxingyun needs to do is to have a rest and recover his heavenly soul. However, longxingyun can obviously feel the avenue. Such things are still good for him. Although some separated heavenly souls, apart from the power of heavenly soul weapons, will be much easier than the previous cultivation when they are restored. Moreover, the pain suffered by longxingyun is also a wealth. As long as he can persist, his endurance will not be greatly improved.


    It was already early in the morning. Long Xingyun was too lazy to go back, so he practiced the heavenly soul there.


    Unconsciously, the distant sky has turned white. At this time, the person in charge of the library came in. When he saw the dragon cloud sitting cross legged in a corner, he was surprised first, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The night before yesterday, long Xingyun came to the library Pavilion. Just because he left late, he asked him to leave first and lock the door when he left.


    As the next successor of the dragon family owner, long Xingyun still has these powers. The librarian obviously won''t offend long Xingyun because of such a thing. Therefore, he also said something and left after a brief introduction. However, unexpectedly, long Xingyun stayed in the library all night. Moreover, looking at the appearance of longxingyun at this time, it should be practicing something.


    As the librarian of the dragon family, this person knows very well that some people in the world will practice some special methods, such as breathing and breathing, or inner training. No wonder long Xingyun is so powerful. Maybe he has practiced some special method. In his heart, he didn''t bother longxingyun. When practicing, the most taboo is to disturb. He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not wake up the dragon cloud and make both sides unhappy.


    Quietly came to the door of the library. He wanted to arrange other possible disturbing factors for longxingyun. If someone comes in, he will warn them. I don''t know if it''s God''s favor. Until more than eight o''clock, no one came to the library, which also relieved the librarian. He is only a servant in the dragon family. Although the identity of longxingyun is relatively high, it will not do him any good if he annoys others'' interest.


    He was waiting there. Suddenly, he felt something behind him. Turning his head, long Xingyun was looking at him with a smile. Seeing that longxingyun''s cultivation was over, a smile appeared on his face: "master, are you ready to go back?"


    "Uncle Tian, you''d better call me Xingyun," long Xingyun waved his hand. "I''m not the owner of the house now, just an ordinary son of the dragon family. I''m too fascinated by reading. No, I stayed here all night and didn''t disturb your work?"


    "No, no, how can it?" Uncle Tian shook his head again and again. "My job here is to read books. What can I disturb. It''s breakfast time now. You''ve read a page. Hurry to eat something. Young people can''t be careless about their bodies. They should make more supplements if they should. Otherwise, it will be late if they want to make them up when they are old." Uncle Tian won''t be silly to say what he saw about longxingyun cultivation. Moreover, he is more and more happy with longxingyun. There are not many people who can be so modest to themselves as longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun didn''t say much. Uncle chongtian nodded and turned away.


    Seeing the rising sun outside, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling a little hungry. Although he spent the night refining the heavenly soul weapons and cultivating the heavenly soul, his spirit was pretty good. However, no matter how good you are, you can''t be hungry. Identify the direction, long Xingyun hurried to Yao Yihua''s residence.


    Just as longxingyun stepped into the door, a smell came. After rushing into the bathroom to wash, long Xingyun sat down at the dinner table. Grabbed the breakfast on the table and ate it.


    Yao Yihua didn''t ask where long Xingyun went up late. She just smiled and looked at long Xingyun: "son, eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Who said no one robbed him," a voice suddenly came. Just as long Xingyun was about to grab a steamed stuffed bun, one hand grabbed the steamed stuffed bun faster than him, "ah Wu" bit and said discontentedly, "Mom, I don''t call me even after breakfast. Fortunately, I smell the smell, otherwise, I won''t lose my life." yes, this man, It''s long shuna.


    Seeing that long shuna robbed a steamed stuffed bun she just wanted, long Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile and took another one from the side.


    At this time, Yao Yihua patted long shuna on the head: "look at you. You rob things with your brother as soon as you come back. Do you still have the appearance of being a sister? It''s always so hot. Who dares to marry you when you see it."


    "Cut ~" long shuna raised her neck and revealed her snow-white jade neck. "Mom, you''re wrong. There are many people who want to marry me."


    "Oh? Really?" Yao Yihua smiled. "When are you going to bring one back to your mother to see? It''s not your mother who said you''re twenty-five or six, so you should stop and find a man to marry..."


    Before Yao Yihua finished, long shuna grabbed two steamed stuffed buns and ran away: "well, mom, can you stop talking about it?"


    For long shuna''s answer, Yao Yihua sighed and shook his head: "this child, alas..."


    Long Xingyun didn''t interrupt. He took care of his own food. He was afraid that if he said anything, Yao Yihua would have to point the spear at him.

 Chapter 427

    Kung Fu pays off. Finally, after longxingyun''s third skin care from rest, he condensed the first heavenly soul weapon. However, it''s a weapon. In fact, longxingyun can''t bear to see it. Because it''s so ugly. If it weren''t for the first weapon he condensed, longxingyun would want to destroy it. Anyway, longxingyun finally has his first heavenly soul weapon. It looks like a winding stick, but it always has some attack power, doesn''t it?


    After weighing it in his hand, he didn''t have the weight of the stick in real life, but longxingyun could feel the connection between the stick and himself. After all, this stick is refined by separating its own heaven and soul. It''s quite easy to use. After playing casually for a few times, longxingyun put the heavenly soul weapon aside. Although a weapon was refined just now, the heavenly soul of longxingyun was still damaged.


    Now, what longxingyun needs to do is to have a rest and recover his heavenly soul. However, longxingyun can obviously feel the avenue. Such things are still good for him. Although some separated heavenly souls, apart from the power of heavenly soul weapons, will be much easier than the previous cultivation when they are restored. Moreover, the pain suffered by longxingyun is also a wealth. As long as he can persist, his endurance will not be greatly improved.


    It was already early in the morning. Long Xingyun was too lazy to go back, so he practiced the heavenly soul there.


    Unconsciously, the distant sky has turned white. At this time, the person in charge of the library came in. When he saw the dragon cloud sitting cross legged in a corner, he was surprised first, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The night before yesterday, long Xingyun came to the library Pavilion. Just because he left late, he asked him to leave first and lock the door when he left.


    As the next successor of the dragon family owner, long Xingyun still has these powers. The librarian obviously won''t offend long Xingyun because of such a thing. Therefore, he also said something and left after a brief introduction. However, unexpectedly, long Xingyun stayed in the library all night. Moreover, looking at the appearance of longxingyun at this time, it should be practicing something.


    As the librarian of the dragon family, this person knows very well that some people in the world will practice some special methods, such as breathing and breathing, or inner training. No wonder long Xingyun is so powerful. Maybe he has practiced some special method. In his heart, he didn''t bother longxingyun. When practicing, the most taboo is to disturb. He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not wake up the dragon cloud and make both sides unhappy.


    Quietly came to the door of the library. He wanted to arrange other possible disturbing factors for longxingyun. If someone comes in, he will warn them. I don''t know if it''s God''s favor. Until more than eight o''clock, no one came to the library, which also relieved the librarian. He is only a servant in the dragon family. Although the identity of longxingyun is relatively high, it will not do him any good if he annoys others'' interest.


    He was waiting there. Suddenly, he felt something behind him. Turning his head, long Xingyun was looking at him with a smile. Seeing that longxingyun''s cultivation was over, a smile appeared on his face: "master, are you ready to go back?"


    "Uncle Tian, you''d better call me Xingyun," long Xingyun waved his hand. "I''m not the owner of the house now, just an ordinary son of the dragon family. I''m too fascinated by reading. No, I stayed here all night and didn''t disturb your work?"


    "No, no, how can it?" Uncle Tian shook his head again and again. "My job here is to read books. What can I disturb. It''s breakfast time now. You''ve read a page. Hurry to eat something. Young people can''t be careless about their bodies. They should make more supplements if they should. Otherwise, it will be late if they want to make them up when they are old." Uncle Tian won''t be silly to say what he saw about longxingyun cultivation. Moreover, he is more and more happy with longxingyun. There are not many people who can be so modest to themselves as longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun didn''t say much. Uncle chongtian nodded and turned away.


    Seeing the rising sun outside, longxingyun couldn''t help feeling a little hungry. Although he spent the night refining the heavenly soul weapons and cultivating the heavenly soul, his spirit was pretty good. However, no matter how good you are, you can''t be hungry. Identify the direction, long Xingyun hurried to Yao Yihua''s residence.


    Just as longxingyun stepped into the door, a smell came. After rushing into the bathroom to wash, long Xingyun sat down at the dinner table. Grabbed the breakfast on the table and ate it.


    Yao Yihua didn''t ask where long Xingyun went up late. She just smiled and looked at long Xingyun: "son, eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Who said no one robbed him," a voice suddenly came. Just as long Xingyun was about to grab a steamed stuffed bun, one hand grabbed the steamed stuffed bun faster than him, "ah Wu" bit and said discontentedly, "Mom, I don''t call me even after breakfast. Fortunately, I smell the smell, otherwise, I won''t lose my life." yes, this man, It''s long shuna.


    Seeing that long shuna robbed a steamed stuffed bun she just wanted, long Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile and took another one from the side.


    At this time, Yao Yihua patted long shuna on the head: "look at you. You rob things with your brother as soon as you come back. Do you still have the appearance of being a sister? It''s always so hot. Who dares to marry you when you see it."


    "Cut ~" long shuna raised her neck and revealed her snow-white jade neck. "Mom, you''re wrong. There are many people who want to marry me."


    "Oh? Really?" Yao Yihua smiled. "When are you going to bring one back to your mother to see? It''s not your mother who said you''re twenty-five or six, so you should stop and find a man to marry..."


    Before Yao Yihua finished, long shuna grabbed two steamed stuffed buns and ran away: "well, mom, can you stop talking about it?"


    For long shuna''s answer, Yao Yihua sighed and shook his head: "this child, alas..."


    Long Xingyun didn''t interrupt. He took care of his own food. He was afraid that if he said anything, Yao Yihua would have to point the spear at him.

 Chapter 428

    Seeing the iron basin coming to him, sun FA''s face showed a frightened look, and his mouth kowtowed and said, "well, that, great God, great immortal, what are you looking for me? I, sun FA, a four good young man in the 21st century, haven''t done anything harmful to nature and justice. Moreover, I have old people and young people. Please let me go..."


    However, the iron basin ignored him and hit him on the head. Under such an attack, sun FA quickly wrapped his head in a quilt, which was considered to have escaped a disaster. At this time, sun FA exposed his eyes. When he saw that the iron basin had no way to take him, he laughed and said, "hum, there''s no way now? I tell you, I have many countermeasures. Just you two times, it doesn''t work at all!" he said, and made a grimace.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work for sun FA, the iron basin suddenly buckled on Sun FA''s head, and the stick on the ground floated up. At this time, sun FA still wondered what was going on. However, soon, he didn''t wonder. It turned out that the stick banged against the iron basin. Although it didn''t hurt, the sound of the iron basin covering his head still made sun FA dizzy. Even if he was wrapped in a quilt, it still didn''t work.


    Not long after, sun FA pulled the quilt, grabbed the iron basin and stick in his hand, and scolded, "lying in the slot, the tiger doesn''t threaten, you know I''m hollekitty!" as soon as the voice fell, sun FA broke the iron basin in half with a force. As for the injured stick, he also knocked it hard at the head of the bed and turned it into two sections. "Bang bang" threw something to the ground. Sun Facai said in fact, "in fact, I''m very low-key, but it makes me angry. That''s you looking for death." he said, and he made an expert look lonely. If he wasn''t wearing only a pair of underwear, he would be a master.


    However, when he was not strong enough for five seconds, the stick and iron basin he threw to the ground came to him again. After seeing what was in front of him, sun FA suddenly knelt down and slapped himself in the face: "brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me and don''t torture me..."


    I thought sun FA would be powerful, but the scene in front of me made everyone stare, and they didn''t say anything for a long time. Until sun FA cried bitterly and looked like he was taken into prison, a voice came slowly: "I wanted to teach you a lesson again, but it''s OK to see you repent so sincerely. Remember, if you pretend to force again, you should be careful of your *!"


    Hearing this voice, sun FA nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I don''t dare anymore. If I''m pretending to force, I''ll *..." before he finished, sun FA suddenly felt something wrong. Looking up, sun FA saw a smiling face in front of him. That face is so familiar.


    At this time, the crying on Sun FA''s face suddenly became gnashing his teeth and rushed to the person in front of him. However, the man in front of him dodged to one side and avoided his attack. But Sun FA was miserable. Beishi university dormitories are upper bunks, so sun FA rushed out of the upper bunk and suddenly hung in the air. Only heard the "bang", sun FA fell down.


    After wailing on the ground for a long time, sun Facai looked at the man with red eyes as if his little brother had been cut off: "second brother, you are so cruel..."


    "Yes? I''m very kind," said long Xingyun with a smile. "I remember what someone just called was the happiest. What he said was going to explode his second brother''s * who did you say?"


    After long Xingyun''s words, sun FA on the ground immediately stopped crying and looked at long Xingyun with a confused face: "who? Who is it? Why haven''t I heard of it? However, don''t worry, second brother, if I know who he is, I will definitely help you out!" he said, and he looked like a common enemy.


    Long Xingyun can only ignore sun FA''s thick skin. However, Zhang Qing and others have not forgotten what happened just now. The iron basin and stick are really too strange. After hearing Zhang Qing''s question, long Xingyun smiled at the corner of his mouth: "this is a secret. However, boss, if you can find something, you can also have such ability."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, sun Fa "stabbed" and jumped up to longxingyun: "second brother, what you said is true? Can we all?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "as long as you can find something, it''s OK."


    "What?" people looked at longxingyun curiously, especially sun FA. He was very envious of longxingyun''s ability to control sticks and iron pots across the air. If you can do that yourself, you can control something to attack anyone who is upset. Moreover, you won''t be caught. It''s really a sharp weapon of Yin people!


    "This is a secret." after saying that, long Xingyun jumped to his bed. I was in the car last night. Although I narrowed and stared for a while, I still fell asleep under the quilt.


    However, long Xingyun is cool, and Zhang Qing is not cool. After they were awakened by the dragon cloud, they can''t sleep now. Especially sun FA jumped down from the bed. He grabbed the stick next to him and pointed to the Dragon Cloud: "second brother, do you say it? If you don''t say it, don''t blame the brother for being rude!" as he said, the stick in his hand "banged" on the table, looking fierce.


    Long Xingyun didn''t care about sun FA''s threat, but stretched out and slept. However, long Xingyun obviously miscalculated people''s desire for strength. In particular, the ability of such a cow and fork made everyone eager. Therefore, not only sun FA, Zhang Qing and others got up from the bed and "Hula" rushed to the bed of longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun, who was sleeping, heard the wind. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Qing and others rushing over. He immediately sat up and tightened the quilt on the tight fitting: "what are you doing? Tell you, I won''t devote myself to you."


    "It''s up to you," said Sun FA with a sneer. "Second brother, you should know what the result of committing public anger is? You''d better recruit quickly. Otherwise, later, you can only go to the corner to sing."

 Chapter 429

    "Shit! You''re cruel!" long Xingyun quickly promised the people and stopped them from flying. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his bed can''t bear it and will fall down.


    Finally, under the gaze of the people, longxingyun slowly said the matter of the divine stone. When people heard that the divine stone would randomly give people special abilities, their eyes could not help but shine. Who doesn''t like things that can increase strength? As long as he is a man, there is no one who doesn''t want to make his strength strong. Now, this is a good opportunity to become more powerful. Therefore, after learning the news of the divine stone, the people looking for the divine stone handed it to sun FA. Who let Sun FA hold the sun family in his hand? With such huge resources, it is a fool not to make full use of them.


    Of course, longxingyun didn''t ask sun FA to look for the divine stone. If you look for the formed divine stone, you may encounter people from other forces. It would be bad if there were another conflict. If the prototype of the divine stone is formed, it will be much simpler. It''s not only easier to find, but also won''t attract other people''s attention. Even if you meet people from other forces, you won''t attract each other''s attention.


    Long Xingyun also had some god stones in his hand, but he didn''t give them directly to several people. Some things, only when you get them, will you cherish them. If long Xingyun took it out casually, even if he knew it was precious, subconsciously, Zhang Qing and others might not realize how precious it was.


    After getting the answer they want, many people let longxingyun go. They selectively forgot what they woke up by longxingyun in the morning. Being able to get such good news can offset their resentment of being awakened. Even if sun FA fell out of bed, he didn''t hate longxingyun at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "second brother, second brother, where are many prototypes of the divine stone? Why don''t you give me some guidance? In this way, I''ll cover all your meals. I haven''t eaten in the morning. How about I buy you some breakfast?" if he''s not like a person, I''m afraid, Everyone will think that this is a puppy who likes to surround its owner.


    If others see someone flattering themselves so much, I''m afraid they''ll be so happy. However, long Xingyun did not respond at all. Instead, he said coldly, "if you do this again, believe it or not, I''ll put that stick into your * right away?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA immediately covered his *, quickly climbed into his bed and looked warily at longxingyun. He knows that if he really annoys him and gets blasted *, it is really very possible. Fortunately, long Xingyun just wanted to sleep and didn''t really fight sun FA. Therefore, sun FA was on guard and was no longer so nervous as at the beginning. At this time, sun FA was lying in bed, his eyes shining at the ceiling, and his thoughts had already floated to the distance.


    He didn''t wake up from his sleep until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, he suddenly found that an authentic turkish barbecue rice was hanging next to him. When it was solved, the dragon cloud began to eat.


    After eating, sun Facai climbed to longxingyun''s bed with a smile: "second brother, how''s the meal? Isn''t it delicious? Do you want to drink something?"


    "Well, it tastes good," long Xingyun nodded. "Don''t drink. I have it in bed." then long Xingyun turned out a bottle of vodka from the bed. When he opened the bottle cap and poured a mouthful into his mouth, long Xingyun belched with satisfaction: "this life is cool!"


    Seeing long Xingyun casually turned out a bottle of wine, sun FA was speechless. His drinking capacity is not good, that is, half a kilo at most. Of course, he doesn''t like wine very much. Seeing that longxingyun took such a big mouthful, he could only shake his head.


    At this time, longxingyun lit a cigarette and threw one to sun FA: "all right, old six, don''t worry so much. Run more towards the origin of some big gemstones, and you''ll find some."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, sun FA lit the cigarette in his hand, took a satisfied puff on his face, and then said, "second brother, thank you very much. When you find it, you will definitely be invited to eat and drink spicy!"


    For sun FA changing so fast, long Xingyun just smiled and didn''t say much. Once upon a time, I longed for strength like him. At that time, however, what he did was to survive. In order to survive, he has experienced all kinds of hardships. Apart from not losing his life, he has basically experienced everything he can experience.


    Lying in bed, long Xingyun drank a bottle of wine unconsciously. After throwing the bottle into the corner, long Xingyun turned over and got out of bed: "brothers, do you have a class in the afternoon?"


    "Of course," Zhang Qing, who was playing with the computer, said, "three or four classes in the afternoon are the dean''s classes. Xingyun, you''re really good. You''ve never been to his classes."


    "Who said that?" long Xingyun came to Zhang Qing and sat down. "A good boy like me had been there in his first class." at this time, Zhang Qing''s computer screen was playing games, which was a very popular hero League recently.


    After seeing that Zhang Qing was pulled over by a Q from the other robot and killed by the tower, long Xingyun sighed: "boss, how can you just hit the other party''s attack? In this case, it''s hard for you not to send your head."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Zhang Qing looked up at longxingyun: "do you also play Lulu?"


    "When I was in Longtian, I was bored and played twice." anyway, there is still an hour before class. Longxingyun turned on his computer. "Boss, admit defeat quickly and let''s play together."


    Zhang Qing was curious about the confident appearance of longxingyun. Anyway, he almost lost this one. He directly launched a surrender. Soon, several teammates agreed.


    At this time, longxingyun soon lost a number and went in. Seeing the full set of runes of longxingyun, Zhang Qing "leaned" and said, "haven''t you played two at random? Why are there so many things?"


    Hearing Zhang Qing say this, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled: "I asked God''s finger to help me get this. It''s a piece of cake for him to change any data. Well, invite me quickly. My user name is Zhuge Youyi."


    "Er..." Zhang Qing didn''t expect that longxingyun would play games like this. However, it''s very simple to have a computer expert around and want to get something. No more thought, he invited longxingyun to play with him.

 Chapter 430

    Soon, they matched the game. After entering the game, Zhang Qing chose his most commonly used hero, the prince of demacia. Seeing this, long Xingyun smiled: "are you wild? Then I''ll take the order." then long Xingyun smiled and ordered the limitless sword saint.


    Seeing longxingyun''s choice, Zhang Qing showed a black line on his face: "you don''t want to steal the tower stream?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "You don''t steal the tower with the sword saint, but also fight with others. Isn''t that idle egg pain? OK, leave it to me on the way. Just go to the middle road and the lower road to help." then long Xingyun bought equipment and went out.


    In fact, the sword master still has some difficulty in beating dema. Especially when he saw that the opposite Da Ye was a blind monk, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... It still depends on the operation of brother God."


    In front of a tower, the dragon cloud ran into the river, took an eye, walked back and danced with dema opposite. Anyway, it''s a game. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. Moreover, with longxingyun''s character of refusing to suffer losses, it is impossible to lose.


    While long Xingyun was playing with dema across the street, the fight had begun. When Zhang Qing beat Blue''s father, the blind monk across the street came and caught him. Fortunately, Zhang Qing''s eyes had already seen each other. Therefore, Zhang Qing was not attacked secretly. Instead, he beat the blind monk''s blood. At this time, Zhang Qing''s Prince began to fight blue father. Moreover, it was easy to get blue dad.


    After a general look at the strength comparison between the two sides, the strength is almost the same. The corners of longxingyun''s mouth smiled and began to withdraw his troops. For the calculation of damage, Longxing cloud does well, just like a computer. Therefore, when a wave of soldiers came down, longxingyun didn''t miss any soldiers. However, because the military line was deliberately overwhelmed by longxingyun under the other party''s tower, dema received less troops than longxingyun. From the very beginning, longxingyun''s economy has led dema a lot.


    Because the blind monk was beaten half blood at first, the prince''s development was relatively better than that of the blind monk. As soon as he reached level 3, the prince marked the next mogana and was ready to help the next Lu get a head.


    After receiving the news from the prince, the robots and ice on the way also signaled that they were ready and slowly led their encirclement in the opposite direction. When the prince came to the river, the robot a Q and pulled moganna over. Then an e, moganna was hammered up. Seeing this, the ice came up with a W and slowed it down. Without waiting for Mo ganna to react, the prince picked it up in the second EQ company. After being lit, Mo ganna fell down with a helpless scream.


    At this time, the other party''s Picheng policewoman quickly retreated with an e skill, and did not return to the back of a tower until she was chased for half a blood, waiting for her own help.


    Seeing that it was impossible to expand the fruits of the war, the prince wandered around and left. At this time, Zhang qingchong said to long Xingyun, "Xingyun, how''s it going? Brother''s Prince has a good time?"


    "OK," longxingyun said casually, "OK, I''m going to close my head too." as he said, longxingyun said, "one, two, three, e, four, q!" then, he saw an alpha raid by longxingyun, beating dema who was already half blood, leaving only a trace of blood. Seeing this, dema hurried back. However, under the pursuit of the sword saint, he was helpless to stay.


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t go home, but took advantage of this opportunity to take all the other party''s soldiers. After looking at the economy, long Xingyun went home. After buying an electric knife and a vampire scepter, the dragon cloud is directly transmitted to a small soldier. After continuing to the river, longxingyun hurried to cut the tower. It has to be said that the sword saint was prepared to dismantle the tower. When the opposite dema came, longxingyun had torn down most of the blood of the other party''s tower.


    Seeing that the advantage could not be expanded, the dragon cloud retreated back and shrank behind the small soldier. When long Xingyun saw the other party''s equipment, he couldn''t help sighing: "poor baby, how can you continue to play like this?" it turned out that dema opposite didn''t get any soldiers. In addition, she died again, and her economy is even less poor. In addition to a Doran shield she brought out at the beginning, she only bought a pair of shoes now. Maybe this can help him when he runs away.


    "Sword saint, the blind monk may be on his way." just as long Xingyun was pressing the other party''s military line, Zhang Qing reminded him.


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "just wait for him to come. I was saying that blue is not enough. It''s so sleepy that someone sent a pillow, Prince, to see my double kill." then longxingyun came to dema, opened e company and cut him several times. When the blind monk was about to arrive, longxingyun suddenly a Q, rushed to dema, followed by a, dema screamed and fell down again.


    Because it was under the tower, the sword saint was beaten twice by the tower and turned into half blood in an instant. At this time, the blind monk also ran over. Seeing the sword saint, there was half blood left, and a Q kicked up immediately. However, how fast the operation of longxingyun was, when the other party Q, he suddenly moved and hid behind a small soldier. Although the blind monk kicked up, he did no harm to the sword saint. Seeing this, long Xingyun said with a smile, "just look at my half blood? Dream." as he said, long Xingyun hid behind the soldier and turned around the blind monk a.


    The blind monk was extremely oppressed. When he saw that the sword Saint had half blood left, he directly wanted to kick him up. However, the swordsman on the other side hid. Although he came to the sword saint, there were many small soldiers opposite. He wanted to kill the sword saint, but so many small soldiers caused great interference to him.


    However, the blind monk is fighting wild after all. He has been covered with double buffs. He still has some advantages over the sword saint.


    Seeing that there was not much blood, longxingyun directly carved a red bottle, and the blood volume of both sides was almost the same. Just when there was still a trace of blood left in the dragon cloud, he rose to level 6. Directly opened a big, "rub" two knives, and long Xingyun cut the other party''s blind monk to death. At this time, after a W of longxingyun returned some blood, he rushed forward and pushed away a tower on the road with a trace of blood left.


    At this time, long Xingyun controlled the sword saint to the grass and returned to the city.


    In the first five minutes, long Xingyun took three heads and pushed off one of the other''s towers. His record is extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 431

    Seeing long Xingyun so relaxed, he took three heads. Zhang Qing couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "OK, Xingyun, it''s strange to play."


    "That''s right," said long Xingyun with a smile. "It''s too delicious to serve orders and fight wild. It''s a scum with five combat effectiveness. Look, I''ll go to the road to pass the customs in five minutes at most." then long Xingyun sent it to the grass on the middle road.


    It has to be said that the opposite side is not all rookies. At least, the opposite Zhongdan is still playing well. Although it is not a big advantage, the evil little mage on the side of Longxing cloud dare not show up. Seeing the majestic appearance of the scarecrow opposite, longxingyun directly marked a point. Soon, he received a reply from the evil little Mage: "OK."


    Perhaps seeing the evil little mage being pressed too hard by himself, the scarecrow still didn''t have much vigilance since he slowly retreated in the right direction. Anyway, I still have a flash. Even if there''s something really wrong, just flash and go. However, even if the other party''s Prince is there, so what? With their own operation, even if they can''t double kill, it''s still no problem to solve one easily. With this idea, the scarecrow gradually walked into the ambush circle of longxingyun.


    Immediately, the dragon cloud marked the scarecrow, and the evil little mage threw an e out first. Seeing this, the scarecrow left in a flash. It seems that the other party really has an ambush. However, the scarecrow was not stupid. He turned around and left. I have no flash. If I stay there, I''m afraid I''m in danger. Just as the scarecrow was walking back, the evil little mage flashed forward, Q and R released, and directly knocked out half of the Scarecrow''s blood.


    Seeing this situation, the scarecrow retreated quickly because of his bad secret way. Fortunately, there were small soldiers in front of him, and the evil little mage couldn''t rush over for a moment. Just as the scarecrow had just settled down, suddenly a figure rushed out. Even if he came to the defense tower, he was still attached by the figure. Just when he was about to throw a fear out, he found that his blood was immediately emptied.


    When the scarecrow fell, he found that the man who suddenly appeared in front of him was the sword saint who had been on the road for a long time. When did he come here... However, time is no longer waiting for him to think more. The sword Saint assisted once and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he drove the general to take away the small soldier opposite. Cooperating with the evil little mage, he quickly took away a tower on the Middle Road opposite.


    Finally, the situation on the middle road of longxingyun has changed. Seeing this, longxingyun stopped staying and continued to go back to his road.


    For the accurate computing power of longxingyun, Zhang Qing couldn''t help taking a breath: "shit! Xingyun, you''re so fast. I just wanted to come and get an assistant!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that you''re too late. Let''s wait for another time. Otherwise, I''ll take you to assist when you come on the road." he said, and long Xingyun took away the other party''s wave of soldiers. At this time, his equipment was excellent in the audience: an electric knife, a greedy Hydra, and a pair of crazy warrior Shin armor. As long as it is not besieged by several people of the other party, longxingyun can be regarded as catching who cuts who.


    At this time, Galen opposite appeared in the sight of the dragon cloud. The dragon cloud couldn''t help feeling sorry for Galen''s equipment. It''s been a long time since the beginning. Galen only had time to produce a big belt. The blood was a little thicker, and nothing else was added. However, long Xingyun will not despise him so much. If you are so arrogant under this disadvantage, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party must have an ambush.


    After looking at the small map, the Scarecrow on the opposite side has not been resurrected, and the next road is still the cooperation of Mo ganna and the policewoman. At this time, only the blind monk is hiding in the grass. It''s not so easy to Yin yourself. Sometimes, if you want to Yin other people''s words, you have to pay a price. Long Xingyun marked the grass and said to Zhang Qing, "prince, come here quickly and take you to assist."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Zhang Qing went straight to the grass marked by longxingyun without saying a word. On the surface, the sword saint and Galen are constantly pushing the military line, while in the mainland, the fighting fields of both sides ambush each other, waiting to kill each other.


    Suddenly, longxingyun Q came to Galen and cut it directly. Seeing this situation, Galen Q of the other party quickly turned and ran back after he became the sword saint. Seeing this, Longxing Yuncao controls the sword saint to chase after Galen of the other party.


    When the sword Saint entered the circle of the blind monk, the blind monk came up directly. Two to one, or in the case of the great use of the sword saint, I''m afraid the sword saint will be ended if there is no accident.


    However, accidents often occur in this world, and this time is no exception. Just when the blind monk was playing sword saint with harpy and Galen, a flag was inserted. Then the prince Q came up and picked the blind monk up.


    Seeing this, Jiansheng first used the nine headed snake, then opened e, rushed directly to the blind monk and cut it wildly. Seeing this, the blind monk didn''t dare to fight hard. He wanted to put a W and move it to Xiaobing to escape. However, the prince came forward directly, a big sat down and trapped the blind monk directly inside. As for the small soldier next to him, he has been accepted by longxingyun.


    In just a few seconds, the blind monk and Galen were helpless to turn into the experience and money of the sword saint and the prince. Originally, he had great advantages. After killing the other party again, long Xingyun couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "Galen''s killing is boring. It''s so boring to have so little money." although it''s boring, long Xingyun''s hands were not idle. He and the prince soon pushed the other party off the second tower on the road.


    At this time, longxingyun chose to return to the city. I have too much money. If I don''t buy something, I''m sorry for so many heads. Since Galen is so easy to kill, after buying an endless sword, long Xingyun bought another killing sword. Seeing that long Xingyun bought a killing sword, Zhang Qing smiled, "Xingyun, you can see Galen opposite, right? You''re not afraid to hang him up?"


    "He wants to hang up, but do you think his teammates will?" long Xingyun sent it directly to the next road, "it''s time to let the next road break the opposite tower."


    The development of Jiansheng is so good that even the policewoman opposite and the turtle policy used by Mo ganna are useless. Soon, they both crossed heads. Incidentally, long Xingyun collected Bruce Lee alone. Now, the economic differences between the two sides are even more.

 Chapter 432

    With such a big economic gap, it is natural that the equipment of both sides is also quite poor. In addition to the dragon cloud, the strength of both sides is also similar. In this case, the other party will never recover. Look at the time. It''s only eight minutes. Even the time for surrender is much worse.


    In desperation, the other Party chose the regiment war. Under the present circumstances, we can only fight in groups. If the group war can be won, there may be a possibility of turnover.


    However, they obviously think too much. In the case of group war, long Xingyun didn''t participate at all. It''s enough to have four princes. As for him, he is happily dismantling the tower on the other side''s road. High attack plus high attack speed swordsman is clearly a sharp weapon to dismantle the tower. Before everyone reacted, long Xingyun had torn down the highland tower on the opposite road. This is not enough. The dragon cloud is tight, and then the traveling crystal is broken.


    At this time, longxingyun was satisfied and went to the wild area to play buff. However, the people on the opposite side can''t help the practice of long Xingyun. Unless several people come forward to surround the sword saint, even if there are ten or two, they will be harvested by the sword saint. Moreover, as long as there is no restriction on skills, you can drive faster and faster at the speed of the swordsman, just like flying. There is no way to catch up with him.


    In this way, the regiment war between the two sides was lively and colorful, and the Dragon clouds played wild happily. Unknowingly, the people also forgot the existence of the sword saint. Who let the sword Saint not come out and only fight in the wild?


    However, forgetting does not mean that it does not exist. Just when both sides were beaten with residual blood, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the sword saint. At this time, the swordsman rushed up directly. After opening e, he made a direct alpha raid and killed the bloody moganna and the scarecrow. double play, double kill! It can be said that in the other side''s lineup, the most helpless thing for the sword saint is mo ganna. If you are trapped by moganna, even the higher attack and the faster attack speed will become useless. Therefore, as soon as he came up, the sword Saint took Mo ganna first.


    As for the scarecrow, his fear also made the sword Saint helpless. Two APs were killed, and the remaining policewoman, blind monk and Galen appeared in front of the sword Saint like a stripped lamb. Although the other party can easily accept the remaining three, long Xingyun still has the choice to attack the policewoman first. Just two knives, the half blood policewoman was under the sword of the sword saint. Three kills! Seeing that the sword saint was so fierce, Galen, who was afraid of being killed, turned and ran away.


    Seeing this, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "can you run if you want to run?" he said so, and he controlled the sword saint to cut off the blind monk. Although the blind monk is fighting in the wild, and his equipment is better than Galen, it is only some. Under the attack of longxingyun, two layers of killing swords are added to longxingyun. Four kills! At this time, Galen was the only one left. Long Xingyun won''t give up the five murders he got. Without saying a word, the swordsman opened it directly and hurried to catch up.


    Before he had gone far, Galen saw the sword Saint catch up. Alpha raid, Ping a, Ping a, Ping a, greedy Hydra''s cleavage. Even, not even a set, Galen opposite died again under the sword of the sword saint. five kills! Moreover, the sword saint is already supernatural at this time.


    Seeing the great power of long Xingyun, Zhang Qing couldn''t help praising him: "shit, Xingyun, you swordsman, are you too confident? I''m afraid those people opposite have to cast a shadow on their hearts. I''m afraid they''ll admit defeat if they don''t fight against the swordsman in the future."


    Zhang Qing said it directly, and several teammates also sent words such as "great God asks for belt". For the praise of the people, long Xingyun was not too proud: "all right, fight quickly. If time permits, you can play again."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Zhang Qing directly controlled the prince to rush up and, er... Dismantle the tower.


    In the current situation, the three roads opposite have been smashed, the high ground has been broken on the road, and the middle road and the lower road have been demolished to the high ground tower opposite. If nothing happens, I''m afraid the opposite side doesn''t even have a chance to make 20 shots. After five kills, long Xingyun didn''t go home. It was still some time before the other party died. Taking this opportunity, longxingyun broke the two opposite towers one after another and directly removed the crystal in the middle of the other party.


    Looking at longxingyun so fierce, the Scarecrow on the opposite side couldn''t help saying, "please stop playing and dismantle it quickly." obviously, the other party was frightened by longxingyun. No wonder, who makes the operation of Longxing cloud so powerful for them? If you have to compare, it is the strongest king who abuses the primary school students of bronze five.


    However, longxingyun didn''t break all the other party''s three-way crystals so soon. At this time, he went home and drank blood again. At this time, the sword saint can be said to be a god costume. The man opposite was resurrected. He rushed up again and killed the group opposite. It was still five murders. For the swordsman, not only the people across from him were speechless, but also his own people said one after another: "well, great God, let''s push it quickly. Otherwise, the people across from him will be abused and cry." as she was saying this, moganna directly made a crying expression.


    "Hei hei" smiled, and long Xingyun said, "you go to dismantle the tower first, and I''ll collect a dragon. I''ll come right away." the voice declined, and the sword Saint rushed to the dragon. There is no superfluous action, up is a word - dry! Without the help of others, or before those people got to the dragon, the sword Saint took the dragon.


    Zhang Qing and others were speechless about the speed of Longxing cloud. However, longxingyun didn''t delay any more and directly controlled the sword saint to rush to the other party''s base.


    Seeing that longxingyun finally dismantled his base, the people across the street couldn''t help thanking him again and again: "thank you very much, dismantle it quickly." "yes, we will be liberated after dismantling." "yes, yes, dismantle it quickly, hurry..."


    This is a god costume, coupled with the open sword saint, it is a bug like existence in demolishing buildings. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang. At this time, the word victory also appeared on the computer screen of longxingyun.


    When longxingyun bounced out, he saw several people across the street chatting. Of course, first of all, he thanked longxingyun for tearing down his base so quickly. If longxingyun doesn''t dismantle their base, they will go crazy. If they can, they all want to dismantle the base by themselves. Seeing these words, long Xingyun touched his nose with a bitter smile and said nothing more.

 Chapter 433

    Look at the time, you can play again. Without saying a word, long Xingyun and Zhang Qing started the game directly. In the second game, long Xingyun replaced Zhao Xin, and his achievements were still outstanding. Finally, under the wild God of war of the dragon cloud, he will kill people everywhere. As soon as they saw Zhao Xin''s appearance, the people opposite immediately wanted to run home. Even they didn''t even have the courage to come up to make up for the soldiers.


    After the second inning, Zhang Qing turned off the computer: "Xingyun, it''s clear that if I play qualifying, I definitely have to find you. Playing with you is a variety of downwind innings. It''s so easy to win!"


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, long Xingyun didn''t refuse: "OK, let''s have a good time when we have time." then he looked at the following table: "it''s time to go. Today, he can be a good child."


    For what long Xingyun said, Zhang Qing couldn''t help making a disgusting expression. In fact, not only Zhang Qing, but also several others. Long Xingyun said to be a good child, forget it. If he can be a good child, there will be no bad children in the world.


    Seeing the expression of disbelief, long Xingyun touched his nose and said nothing more. He knew very well that no matter what he said, people would not believe it. Moreover, what he said just now was just a casual remark. Not only Zhang Qing and others, but also himself did not believe that he would be a good child. First, they are not good; Second, he is no longer a child.


    However, long Xingyun is still very happy when he laughs with his peers. This feeling, no matter how many challenges, can not be given by a powerful enemy. Although longxingyun likes to have powerful enemies, in that case, he can feel his blood boiling. However, proper relaxation is still necessary. Chasing and fighting with the people, long Xingyun chased out with a book.


    The teaching building is not far from the dormitory. Before long, several people came to the classroom. As soon as they got to the last side of the classroom and sat down, they heard a news. Because the Dean didn''t come back from his overseas study, other teachers will take the place of him next. Hearing the news, the classroom couldn''t help but "ula" fell out of the pot. Without him, the Dean was too boring in class. Moreover, he was very strict. During class, he was not allowed to talk, discuss, sleep or even go to the bathroom. Anyway, it''s like going to primary school. Nothing is allowed. The only thing allowed is to sit upright and listen to the class motionless.


    For today''s teachers, especially those in universities, long Xingyun doesn''t treat them like masters in ancient times. Today''s university teaching is all about a teacher telling all the departments in the textbook according to the book. There is no ancient teacher''s practice of "preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts". In ancient times, a teacher would not accept many disciples, but for disciples, it was like for his own children. Although there are few disciples, their inheritance will not be broken.


    Although there are many students now, there are more transactions between the two sides. It''s just that you take money to class and I take money to class, that''s all. Therefore, long Xingyun doesn''t have much respect for current teachers. The so-called respecting teachers and respecting the way is a real teacher. It''s not a teacher if you don''t understand what I don''t understand.


    Thinking spread in my mind for a long time, and longxingyun turned his eyes back. At this time, the substitute teacher appeared. The classroom, which was still noisy, suddenly quieted down. Then there was a wave of applause and cheers. Some even whistled. No way, a beautiful teacher came. Moreover, this teacher is a top-grade imperial sister. Although the clothes on his body are not very revealing, he still looks very beautiful against the background of his professional clothes.


    On the platform, the beautiful teacher pressed her hand down. Suddenly, the people who were still howling were quiet. After seeing everyone quiet, the beautiful teacher slowly said, "maybe you are very welcome for me to substitute. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Jiuli Yaner. You can call me Jiuli teacher."


    Hearing Jiuli Yaner''s self introduction, everyone was stunned. After a while, someone said, "teacher Jiuli, do you really have the surname Jiuli?"


    "Of course," Jiuli Yaner nodded, "don''t I just stand here? If I don''t have this last name, can I change my name?" just saying, suddenly, the class bell rang. Hearing this sound, Jiuli Yaner clapped his hands: "well, it''s time for class now. If you have any questions, you can ask me again after class. Now, let''s start class."


    I have to say that the beauty effect is extraordinary. On weekdays, even if the Dean has various strict requirements, some people will still make some small moves. However, in Jiuli Yaner''s class, no one made a strange sound at all. Even, the people even slowed down their breathing, for fear of disturbing Jiuli Yaner''s lecture.


    For the obsession of wolves, the girls who were originally regarded as national treasures were not happy. Especially those who sit beside their boyfriends spread their anger on their boyfriends. However, after all, it was class, so those girls didn''t go too far. Rao was like this. The faces of the boys around his girlfriend showed a look of pain. There''s no way. Who let every girl practice Jiuyin white bone claw by herself?


    However, in order not to leave a bad impression on Jiuli Yaner, even if Jiuyin white bone claws were in his waist, those boys were still holding back. Until Jiuli Yaner announced that after class, some boys directly announced their breakup with the girls. As for others, they caught the girls'' little hands in their arms with a smile, said sweet words and coaxed each other.


    In class, not only ordinary students, but also Zhang Qing in longxingyun''s bedroom listened very carefully. Even Yang Yunyi actively took notes for fear of missing something.


    Long Xingyun didn''t say anything about people''s obsession. But he was curious. Jiuli Yaner, if you guessed correctly, the other party should be a talent of Jiuli family. The last time, when Qi and Qi auctioned longevity pills, people from the Jiuli family once appeared. With it, there are people from Xuanyuan family. In their capacity, they will not appear easily under normal circumstances. Is it difficult? What will happen in Beishi? Otherwise, how could the people of the Jiuli family come here? However, seeing that the other party has no intention of hiding his identity, it seems that this matter is not simple.

 Chapter 434

    However, longxingyun didn''t speculate too much. If something big happens in Beishi, Liufeng will get the news first. Then I''ll know.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to close his eyes for a while, suddenly his mobile phone rang. After reading the name of the telegrapher, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "what do you really want? What do you want to do?" after opening the answer button, long Xingyun came to the balcony behind the classroom: "Hey, Liu Feng, what can I do for you? Is there something big going to happen in Beishi?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng was stunned and asked in surprise, "boss, how do you know?"


    "Guess," long Xingyun said reluctantly, "after all, what''s the big deal? Even the Jiuli family, which has been hidden from the world, has been shocked. Has the Xuanyuan family come?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng said slowly after being silent, "To tell you the truth, boss, if I didn''t know you wouldn''t joke with me about this, I''m afraid I would doubt whether you deliberately gave me the news. Not only the Jiuli family and Xuanyuan family, but also some other hidden families have appeared one after another. Their target is Beishi. If I guessed correctly, the specific location of the target should be Beishi The back mountain of the University. "


    At this time, I was surprised by long Xingyun: "Liufeng, are you sure it''s in Beishi university?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng said positively, "all kinds of evidence show that their purpose should be Beishi University, and those people have mixed into Beishi University in various identities. Boss, you''d better pay attention to this matter. It''s not clear what their purpose is, so we''d better not get involved first."


    When Liu Feng said this, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "I already know what they came here. No, the substitute teacher who just came this afternoon is from the Jiuli family. Well, I know what happened. You should pay more attention. I can check here and keep in touch at any time." after that, longxingyun hung up the phone.


    Looking at the students fighting in the distance, longxingyun''s eyes couldn''t help floating to the distance. In his mouth, he whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Jiuli family, Xuanyuan family, and the major hidden families, it seems that the north city is going to be full of wind and clouds." suddenly, a light flashed in longxingyun''s mind: "is it difficult, they are..." Thinking of this, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... It seems that I can''t stay out of it. However, it''s just right. Let me see how big the world is!" inadvertently, long Xingyun''s body stood straighter. Jiuli Yaner, who was talking and laughing with the students, seemed to feel something and couldn''t help glancing at long Xingyun.


    After class, long Xingyun didn''t return to Longtian. He went back to the dormitory directly with Zhang Qing and others. Since there was a good play in Beishi University during this time, long Xingyun won''t leave temporarily. Moreover, the matter may have something to do with himself. Long Xingyun, as a party, would better stay here.


    However, long Xingyun still called Lao hei and Tang Tian and asked them to pay a little attention recently. If it''s not necessary to deal with the affairs of the white and the black, it''s better not to do it. No one knows who is behind those things in this troubled autumn. It''s not good to provoke some big people However, if you really encounter such a situation, longxingyun will come out. Whoever wants to hurt his relatives and friends, he has to pay the price of bleeding!


    Both Lao hei and Tang Tian understand the warning of longxingyun. They are also human spirits. When all parties go to Beishi, as the local snake of Beishi, they all know something from their own channels. Naturally, they know what the current situation is. Even if longxingyun doesn''t have a warning, they won''t do it easily. Coupled with longxingyun''s vigilance, he They won''t show up easily.


    Of course, even if someone wants to take the opportunity to muddy the water and fish in troubled waters, it is difficult if it is related to the two of them. Longxingyun has long given them one of the catalyzed divine stones. Moreover, the two divine stones are white. In other words, they have the ability to move instantly. However, the divine stones are not the stones beside the road, Just pick it up. Even if Longtian worked hard, he only found more than a dozen prototypes of divine stones. Only three of the catalyzed divine stones were white.


    Although Tang Tian and Lao Hei both know some simple Kung Fu, they are much worse than experts. After their debut for so many years, they have more or less provoked some people. Therefore, long Xingyun still puts their life safety in the first place. Lao hei and Tang Tian will not refuse things like divine stone, especially those that can get instant movement ability Moreover, as long as they are free, they will practice this ability. Because of this, Lao Hei rarely even goes to the blissful nest. According to his words, as long as his life can be better protected, they can play in the blissful nest at that time.


    After making a round of phone calls, long Xingyun and Zhang Qing went to the snack street outside the north gate for dinner. As for the school canteen, forget it.


    When long Xingyun just came to the door, suddenly, his eyes stopped on a person. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t keep staring at each other. Just for a moment, long Xingyun''s heart was cold: "it seems that Liu Feng is right. Their purpose is really in Beishi University." It turned out that what longxingyun had just seen was the dorm tube of their dormitory building. However, it was no longer the same tube. If longxingyun hadn''t felt that this person''s heavenly soul was much larger than ordinary people, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care. However, longxingyun noticed him, but the opposite party didn''t find longxingyun''s attention. Although his heavenly soul was not weak, it only reached level 2 , one level worse than longxingyun.


    After careful observation, long Xingyun found that the normal school has become somewhat unusual because of the major events that will sweep through. There are Jiuli family, Xuanyuan family, and some hidden families that are rarely known to others. In addition, some big families in China have also sent people over. Just on the way to dinner, long Xingyun saw at least three or four people with good Kung Fu. These people, either incarnate as students, teachers, or like the dormitory, incarnate as some staff of Beishi University.

 Chapter 435

    For these people, long Xingyun just paid attention to it secretly and didn''t say much. He understands that these people are just investigating. The real big people should not show up yet. After returning to the dormitory after dinner, Yang Yunyi came to longxingyun with a casual appearance: "do you know what''s going on with today''s substitute teachers, dormitories and those people on the road?"


    Yang Yunyi''s strength is not weak. Naturally, he can find these unusual places. For Yang Yunyi''s inquiry, long Xingyun did not hide: "you also found that if there is no accident, their purpose should be the back mountain of the school."


    "The back mountain of the school?" Yang Yunyi was stunned. "What special place can the back mountain of the school have? If so, do you still need to wait until now?"


    "Who knows," long Xingyun shrugged, "who knows if they have a collective brain attack and come together. However, recently, it''s better to pay more attention. If it''s not an accident, don''t conflict with others."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yang Yunyi nodded: "I understand this, but you should be careful. If the target is really a school, I doubt they may find you."


    "Oh?" long Xingyun looked at Yang Yunyi in surprise. "Why do you think so?"


    "Interests," Yang Yunyi did not perfunctory, "if so many people can be gathered in an ordinary university, no one will believe it. With their strength, even building another university is enough. Therefore, what they call is just interests."


    For Yang Yunyi''s analysis, long Xingyun did not refute: "what you said is good, but what is the benefit? And why do you say they might find me?"


    At this time, the corners of Yang Yunyi''s mouth rose slightly: "this interest is the reason why they may find you. If I expected it right, the place where the pill was developed should be Beishi University. As for the reason why they may find you, do you want me to say more?"


    Yang Yunyi''s answer was not bad as long Xingyun expected. In fact, he thought so. As the users of the pill, those people will find themselves, which is also very likely. Moreover, it is not ruled out that unconventional means may be used against Longxing cloud. If someone really takes a shot at himself, long Xingyun won''t wait to die. When necessary, he will also use some means to make those people dare not be too casual.


    For Zhang Qing and others, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. As a last resort, longxingyun still doesn''t want to involve them. If they suffer any harm because of themselves, longxingyun''s heart will feel uneasy. Seeing that long Xingyun was not ready to say anything, Yang Yunyi didn''t say anything. After all, he has lived with Zhang Qing and others for so long that he doesn''t want several people to be hurt unnecessarily. Even if he had to, he wouldn''t do it. This time, the people who came were not so easy to send.


    However, although long Xingyun and Yang Yunyi didn''t say, Zhang Qing and others soon learned about the recent unrest in Beishi. In addition to his own warning, there was also news from sun FA''s intelligence network.


    When sun FA said something, long Xingyun couldn''t help touching his nose. Originally I wanted to hide it, but now it seems that things can''t be so simple. He sighed helplessly. Long Xingyun could only look at Yang Yunyi with a bitter smile. Originally, I didn''t want to involve several people, but now it seems that I can''t hide it. However, it''s ok now. Things haven''t developed much. As long as a few people pay more attention, there will be nothing. If there is any accident at that time, the dragon cloud will strangle the threat in the cradle.


    Things haven''t expanded yet, and people won''t worry about anything there. Anyway, there was nothing to do. Zhang Qing took long Xingyun and started qualifying. It has to be said that with such an expert as longxingyun, Zhang Qingbao''s thigh is extremely harpy. When it was more than 10 p.m., Zhang Qing hit platinum three all the way. Looking at the total victory data, Zhang Qing''s face smiled: "I said Xingyun. If gaiming has nothing to do, you can go directly to contemporary practice. Once this record is taken out, it will definitely attract a lot of lists."


    No wonder Zhang Qinghui said so, no matter how awesome the other party''s lineup is, and no matter how sharp the other party''s operation is. No one can win as long as he is under the hand of long Xingyun. Even when the middle and lower roads of longxingyun collapsed, with its own strength, longxingyun made its own side win a decisive victory in the group war, so that the other side''s advantage disappeared. For a time, the ID number of longxingyun spread in shuruima.


    I also played a lot in one night. Even longxingyun doesn''t want to play. After stretching, long Xingyun withdrew from the game. Seeing that longxingyun stopped playing, Zhang Qing went into the game and continued to play. During this time, Zhang Qing was extremely obsessed with Lu ah Lu. He spent at least five or six hours a day in it.


    Just as longxingyun was looking at something, suddenly, a loud noise came. After careful identification, it is the back mountain of the school. At this time, longxingyun came to the window and looked back at the mountain. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in longxingyun''s eyes and walked to the door: "be careful, you''d better not go out." with that, longxingyun went out.


    The loud noise also reached the ears of the students. Just as everyone was about to explore what was going on, the school radio suddenly rang: "notice, notice, the sound just now was caused by the explosion of the gas tank in the school canteen. Now, the fire alarm is being handled urgently. Please don''t leave the dormitory. Notice, notice..."


    Hearing the voice on the radio, most students believed it. The school canteen is also in the direction of the back mountain, so even if some students speculate that it is the sound from the back mountain, they don''t think much. However, there is another topic for everyone, that is, the exploding gas tank. Such a thing is the first time in school, so all the students can''t help getting excited. Not long after, they saw several fire engines speeding past. Although they didn''t come to watch it in person, they still talked.


    At this time, long Xingyun, who had just left the dormitory building, found a lot of figures and quickly swept away towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 436

    Seeing this, the dragon cloud disappeared and walked towards the back mountain in the dark. Now, everyone''s goal is the back mountain, so even if they encounter a shadow, they won''t pay attention.


    However, longxingyun was still careful. In order to prevent others from recognizing him, longxingyun scattered his hair. His hair hasn''t been cut for some time. Now it seems that it''s not short. After thinking about it, long Xingyun took a band aid from his pocket and put it on his nose. In addition, he deliberately lowered his head. Now, even Zhang Qing and others can''t recognize long Xingyun for a moment.


    Despite the simple makeup, longxingyun walked forward carefully. No one knows if anyone will put their goals on themselves when they have begun. In that case, it would be bad. At this time, the dragon cloud can''t help but miss the days when the chameleon was around. If the chameleon is there, he has to think more by himself. Just let the chameleon do it. Although the chameleon is in the Dragon sky, it is still a distance from Beishi University. Shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. The dragon cloud continued to sneak.


    When longxingyun came to Houshan, he couldn''t help being shocked by the scene in front of him. I thought that even if people from various families came, there would be dozens or hundreds of people at most. But now it seems that there are more than, at least, thousands of people. I don''t know how these people hide in school. However, soon, long Xingyun laughed at himself and said, "what else do I worry about for them? Just watch a good play here."


    Yes, longxingyun is really watching a good play. Just after the explosion in Houshan, a huge passage appeared in front of everyone. However, although the crowd surrounded the passage, no one dared to come forward. At this time, several soldiers with automatic rifles came out. Looking at the people around him, an officer said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? This is an important military area. People who have nothing to do should leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame the gun in my hand for not having eyes!" as he said, he took down the pistol from his waist.


    Seeing that the other party''s expression was not fake, a man stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "Officer, you must also know the reason why everyone came here. Don''t laugh any more. This so-called military important place, you''d better get out of the way. Otherwise, there are so many people here. Even if you have more bullets, can you kill all the people here? In that case, I''m afraid you can''t bear such a great responsibility?"


    After he finished, the man came to another place. Because it was dark, people couldn''t lock his body. However, as he said, although the officer could shoot, if he really shot so many people, it wouldn''t be his responsibility. Moreover, this is in Beishi University. It''s nothing to shoot twice. But Yes, it would be bad if there were a series of gunshots and accidentally injured a student. For a moment, the officer was in a dilemma.


    However, when he saw a figure trying to touch into the passage, the officer''s pistol was connected. "Bang bang" twice, killing the two people directly. The method was extremely cold, so that the people who wanted to fish in troubled waters stopped immediately.


    Knowing that someone would take the opportunity to say something, the officer said directly and loudly, "everyone, please don''t challenge my bottom line. Next, I''ll go back and ask my superior for his reply. During this time, I also hope you stay in place or leave. Otherwise, as long as someone comes forward, don''t blame the gun in their hands!" With that, he told a soldier and turned to the passage.


    Hearing the words of the rectangular tube, even if someone wanted to muddy the water, for a time, no one paid attention to him. Knowing that everyone was not a fool and didn''t want to be the first bird, they had to wait patiently and wait for the officer to appear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, longxingyun touched a tree and looked around. Although longxingyun was not close to everyone, he could probably see it clearly with his strength. After a rough look, although there were many people below, they were vaguely divided into five pieces. It happened that these five pieces surrounded the passage. If you look carefully, It will be found that the station of these five blocks is a regular pentagon. No matter which block is the same distance from the channel. As long as one party starts, the remaining people will not be willing to be behind others.


    Soon, long Xingyun saw the officer come out again. With a slight cough, the officer slowly said: "I just got the instructions from the superior. It is impossible for so many of you to go in. Moreover, there is not so much space for you to go in. The instructions given by the superior are that you can only go in ten people at most. If there are more, even if you blow up here, the superior will not agree."


    Hearing the officer''s words, the people around not only became noisy. They also knew that it was impossible for so many people to go in at the same time. However, no matter which side, they all wanted their own people to go in more. Even if they couldn''t swallow it alone, it would be good to get more. However, the other side made it clear that only ten people could go in. That is to say, it''s good With so many forces, many forces don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    As for the forced entry, don''t be kidding. Except for a few people who can avoid bullets by virtue of their body method, the vast majority of the rest can''t even avoid bullets. Is it difficult to be a target for others? Even if you rush in, but according to the officer, what else can you get if people blow up here directly? Moreover, they don''t believe each other, they''re just talking These soldiers can be described as superior orders above all else. As long as there are orders, even if they are asked to die, they will implement them to the letter. Therefore, such people must not be provoked. It can be said that they are no different from outlaws.


    However, there are only ten places. There are so many people here. Which ten people are allowed to go in? No matter who goes in, I''m afraid those who don''t will agree. Although there are several hermit families in Changde, other small families can''t compare with it. However, when those small families are united, their power is also extremely huge, so that people can''t take it lightly. If anyone dares to enter by his identity, I''m afraid he will become the target of the public. Even those of the big family dare not act rashly for a time.

 Chapter 437

    However, it''s not a problem to keep going like this. After touching for about a few minutes, a man came out: "everyone, it''s not a matter to go on like this. Everyone is for that thing, so we''ll choose some representatives and let them go in on behalf of us."


    As soon as his words came out, someone retorted, "it sounds good enough. Who will represent us? You? Do you think we will agree?"


    "Yes, I will never agree." "our Hong family does not agree." "our Chen family does not agree." "..."


    The man didn''t expect that he just came up with a way, but he was attacked by such a crowd. In fact, those who oppose are small families with insufficient strength. As for those big families, such as Jiuli family and Xuanyuan family, how can they make a voice? Perhaps, in their view, this is a good way. With the strength of their family, there will be a quota among the people who enter, so they are not worried at all. But those small families don''t think so. With their strength, if they fish in troubled waters, they may still get it. However, if you really want to talk about strength, it''s none of their business.


    People are greedy, especially when temptation is enough. If not for the great reputation of several big families, I''m afraid those people would have to fight against several big families. On his own, he may not have enough strength, but when they are united, Rao, such a behemoth as Jiuli family and Xuanyuan family, should also retreat. However, they are well aware that the reason why these small families are so powerful now is actually because of the combination of interests. If they really get it, I''m afraid they will suddenly become a plate of loose sand. There is no need for others to attack. Their self killing is enough to make them collapse.


    When some small families became angry, people from several large families had an urgent consultation together. Soon, they made a decision.


    At this time, the leaders of several families took a step forward together, and their momentum was strongly pressed around. The strength of those people is very strong, and their momentum has reached an amazing level. Feeling such a powerful momentum, the people of the surrounding small families took a step back one after another, and some words that had been said immediately choked back. It''s not that they don''t want to say, but that they deeply feel the strong killing intention emanating from these people. If you talk nonsense again, I''m afraid you''ll be reduced to a corpse.


    For the sake of their own life, those people still took back their words. Nevertheless, their eyes were still fixed on the people in front of them. It''s true that you are strong, but if you really don''t let us take a share, so many of us can''t be easily provoked.


    Holding this idea, everyone couldn''t help emitting their own momentum. Maybe it''s because they have pillars in their hearts. Although their strength is not strong, their momentum gradually resisted, and even they have the strength to compete with the popularity of several families.


    Seeing the momentum of himself and others, there was no way to forcibly oppress the people of each small family. One of the Xuanyuan family came out, and his momentum soared and spread to everyone''s ears with a magnificent voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you''re here for, but if we spend more time here, people will think we''re afraid. In this way, one person from each of our families will occupy seven places. What about the remaining three names you choose?" Although his mouth was a discussion, the man looked at the people with gloomy eyes. Everyone who was stared at by him felt a cold behind him.


    However, there are still many small families left after all. If only three are selected, most people are still unqualified. Although they know that they may not be able to grab anything, what if? If they grab good things, they will be developed. Moreover, many families have the same power as their families. Why should they choose others to represent themselves? If they are that person It''s good but ignore yourself. What should I do?


    So, even if the people of Xuanyuan family said the plan they had just discussed, those people of the small family didn''t want to stop at all. On the contrary, the noise became louder. Seeing this, the Jiuli family came out and said, "Xuanyuan star, your bad old man''s words don''t work, or let me show my Jiuli blood?"


    Hearing Jiuli blood''s words, Xuanyuan star snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Jiuli blood didn''t say much and came to the public with a dark smile: "Don''t be so noisy for me! I tell you, if you quarrel again, I will destroy the three most noisy families even if I don''t take this thing! Don''t think I''m joking. I tell you, my name is Jiuli blood!"


    Although the people of the Jiuli family seldom appear in front of the public, after all, there are still some people of the Jiuli family who have come to the time to take a step. Jiuli blood made a great name 30 years ago. At that time, he was just in his twenties. He was vigorous. If he didn''t agree, he would fight and even seriously kill each other. Gradually, Jiuli blood again Not satisfied, he just fought and killed ordinary people. Until later, when Jiuli blood even picked several famous families at that time and killed none of the people and animals of each family, people began to pay attention to the name of Jiuli blood. Moreover, it is said that Jiuli blood''s favorite is to smear the blood of those killed by him on his body. Therefore, Ping In the past few days, even if they met Jiuli blood, they were not determined. They were afraid to faint because of the blood evil spirit on Jiuli blood.


    However, for the Qi of blood evil spirit, Jiuli blood not only did not feel the slightest discomfort, but was more powerful like a fish getting water. Therefore, when the voice of Jiuli blood just came out, the people who were quarrelling suddenly stopped talking. They were afraid that Jiuli blood would be lively, and then their family would be dealt a fatal blow. Even if Jiuli blood makes a mistake, no one will stand out for them. There is a bad name of the Jiuli family. Who dares to make a mistake?


    Seeing that the people were quiet, Jiuli blood nodded with satisfaction: "everyone, I know it''s not easy for you to come here. In this way, you can go in after we come out. Moreover, don''t worry, as long as it''s the people you choose, we will supervise them temporarily. If anyone dares to hide privately, several of our families will do it!"

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the promise of Jiuli blood, the people couldn''t help but calm down. In fact, they also understand that if they go on like this, they just don''t want the same people to pick up the leak. Originally, they both have the same strength, but if one company gets benefits, it''s not good news for the other. At this time, Jiuli blood said that, and they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the reputation of Jiuli blood is there. If Jiuli blood gets angry, everyone will look good. I''m afraid it''s still me who will suffer.


    I have to say that people are very cheap. Xuanyuan star said kindly that no one bird him. However, Jiuli blood came forward and threatened, and they immediately operated. It seems that sometimes, a bad name is much better than a good name.


    In just a few minutes, the small families elected three representatives. Funny to say, these three representatives are not people with backing at all. Even, compared with small and medium-sized families, their strength is slightly inferior. There are nearly three people in two families. They are the smallest family. I really don''t know how they came here. As for the last person, I''m afraid no one could have imagined that it would be longxingyun.


    It is also a coincidence that as soon as long Xingyun jumped down from the tree, he was surrounded by a group of people from a small family who discussed and elected representatives there. Naturally, the representatives they choose cannot be families that have enemies with themselves. They can only choose lone Rangers like long Xingyun in the end. In other words, they see that long Xingyun is easy to bully. Facing his own strength, longxingyun is absolutely afraid to hide. The remaining two were selected for the same reason.


    Reluctantly touched his nose, and longxingyun came to the man. Because longxingyun deliberately dressed up, although some people may know longxingyun, they still didn''t recognize him for a while. In addition to longxingyun, the other two were named Huang Qiang and Raymond. For the three candidates, the people of Jiuli family and other big families didn''t care. They also seemed to know that these three people were just elected as puppets.


    When all the people arrived, Jiuli blood hummed coldly and turned to the officer: "we have chosen, can we go in?"


    The number of people was counted. It was exactly ten. The officer nodded, "OK, please come in." then his body gave way.


    When the man''s voice just fell, Jiuli blood and others did not directly rush in front, but pointed to Huang Qiang: "you, advanced."


    Huang Qiang, named by Jiuli''s blood, couldn''t help shrinking his head when he saw the fierce light in his eyes. At this time, Jiuli blood hummed coldly. Huang Qiang was scared and didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried forward. At this time, Huang Qiang''s heart could not help but secretly regret. People are like this. They will not repent until they are in a desperate situation. If he had realized his greed and didn''t come here, it would be none of his business now. However, having reached this point, Huang Qiang can only admit his cannon fodder''s life.


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help praying. Huang Qiang walked forward with some trembling. However, fortunately, there was no ambush inside, and there was no danger until he went in. At this time, Huang Qiang was relieved.


    Seeing this, Jiuli blood was a little relieved. However, it is only a few. Then he called Raymond by name. With Huang Qiang''s lesson, Raymond can only move forward reluctantly. Fortunately, there was no danger here, and Raymond walked in safely.


    At this time, the officer snorted coldly, "do you think we will be as mean as you? If you want to enter, just fast forward. If you don''t enter again, I''ll take you as giving up your qualification to enter."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Jiuli blood stepped forward and went in. Seeing Jiuli''s blood moving, Xuanyuan star behind him walked in without hesitation. Then, the people selected by the major families present were ye Jia, ye Bai, Qiao Feng, Jin Jia, Jin Ming, Zhao Wuji and Qian Sheng. As for longxingyun, he became the last person to enter. Of course, this is not longxingyun''s choice. People worried that they would get less, so they let longxingyun go in at last.


    For the advanced and the backward, it doesn''t matter. Since people let you in, they won''t let you in until you''re finished. With steady steps, longxingyun came in step by step.


    Seeing that all ten people had gone in, the officer turned and walked into the passage. However, the several armed soldiers standing outside the passage did not go in, but looked at the people around with a wary face. As long as someone wants to go in openly or secretly, the gun in their hands will ring immediately.


    As the crowd walked into the passage, longxingyun couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, there was such a big cave in the back mountain of Beishi University. Look at the decoration inside. It is by no means a simple military area.


    Not long after, the crowd came to a metal door made of alloy. The officer came forward and faced a scanner by the door. After scanning the pupils, I saw that the door opened slowly. Don''t mention the Dragon walking cloud Jingya, even Jiuli blood and others can''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect to have such close care here. Moreover, the scientific and technological means here are definitely the top in the world. However, these high technologies are useless. What they call is a thing here.


    Turning around and looking at Jiuli blood and others, the officer stopped in front of a wall: "everyone, I can only send you here. If you want to go in, stand in those doors. Those doors will take you where you want to go." then he pointed out some door shaped things on the wall.


    As for the officer who was no longer leading the people forward, a trace of cruelty flashed in Jiuli blood''s eyes. He stepped forward and lifted the other party by the collar: "what are you bringing us here for? I tell you, if we have anything, this place will become a ruin in an instant! And you will bear our boundless anger!"


    Hearing Jiuli blood''s words, the other party didn''t have the slightest fear, but said expressionless: "I said, I can only send you here. If you want to see your superiors, go yourself! Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t move forward!"


    As soon as the other party''s words were finished, a trace of tyranny appeared on Jiuli blood''s face. Just when he was ready to crush his throat bone, Xuanyuan star came forward: "Jiuli blood, don''t kill people! I don''t want to leave here forever because of your impulse!"

 Chapter 439

    At this time, the people behind also came forward one after another to dissuade Jiuli blood. Although the power of their family is no better than Jiuli family, if they are together, Rao is Jiuli blood, they have to weigh it. With a cold hum, Jiuli blood threw the officer to the ground.


    "Cough" twice, the officer covered his neck and stood up slowly. His eyes were fixed on the people, and he didn''t say a word.


    Knowing that it was futile to want to get more things from each other''s mouth, xuanyuanxing went to a door according to the officer. In a moment, the figure of Xuanyuan star disappeared. At this time, ye Bai and others also chose a door and went in.


    Seeing that all the people had disappeared, Jiuli blood looked hard and walked to a door. After Huang Qiang and Raymond entered a door, long Xingyun looked at the officer with a bitter smile and threw a small bottle.


    Seeing something thrown by long Xingyun, the officer caught it. He looked at the little bottle in his hand suspiciously. The officer turned his eyes to long Xingyun: "what''s this? Cough......" although Jiuli blood didn''t crush his throat bone just now, it also hurt the other party with the power of Jiuli blood.


    "Half for internal use and half for external application. Your injury will soon be cured. Chinese soldiers can''t be treated unfairly." after saying that, long Xingyun went to the last door. He had seen that the doors were actually small elevators. As long as you enter the elevator, you will be taken to the designated place.


    Seeing the disappearance of the dragon cloud, a glimmer of light flashed in the soldier''s eyes. As a Chinese soldier, it was his task to guard here. However, the other side is too strong. In the end, he can only give up the task of guarding here. After receiving the instructions from his superiors, he put Jiuli blood and others in. Although it was not his fault, it made him feel waves of humiliation. When he was caught by Jiuli blood just now, he even hoped that Jiuli blood could kill himself. In that case, his heart should not bear strong self reproach.


    The last man was obviously young, but his words moved the officer''s heart. Chinese soldiers, they are Chinese soldiers! Although these people are extremely arrogant, he can feel that longxingyun is different from them. Moreover, he also knew that it was not voluntary for longxingyun to be elected as a representative. At this time, he couldn''t help looking forward to longxingyun coming out alive. He also knew that although his superiors let the people in, they were waiting for them, but


    Long Xingyun didn''t know that he was just a small move, which made all kinds of waves in the officer''s heart. In fact, he doesn''t know why he did that. Maybe it''s the other party''s tough will. As a real Chinese soldier, even if death comes, he can face it calmly.


    Soon, the dragon cloud was taken to a hall. At this time, long Xingyun found that Jiuli blood and others had already arrived. However, considering that several people came in earlier than themselves, longxingyun didn''t think much. He still followed them step by step.


    For the last dragon cloud, they didn''t say anything. They didn''t pay attention to the dragon cloud, even Huang Qiang and Raymond, both puppets. No one knows what the real strength of Longxing cloud is. Naturally, they take Longxing cloud lightly.


    At this time, an officer in military uniform came up to the crowd: "everyone, I''m the highest officer here. You can call me Cao Guoqing. If you have anything, you can tell me. As long as it''s a reasonable request, we''ll consider it."


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, Qian Sheng stepped forward: "don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t you know we''re here? Take out the things quickly, otherwise, you''ll come here, hum..."


    Just as they were talking, long Xingyun felt that the voice was a little familiar. Inadvertently looked up, he couldn''t help feeling that the world was really too small! It turned out that Cao Guoqing was the second lieutenant who selected students from the military camp to participate in the martial arts competition of the ten schools in the south of the Yangtze River on behalf of Beishi University. Looking at his rank at this time, he has reached the rank of captain. It seems that Cao Guoqing has also experienced some things during this period.


    However, the dragon cloud did not make a sound. When things are not clear, he''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiuli blood and others will first target themselves.


    For Qian Sheng''s words, Cao Guoqing''s face was still like that: "do you all mean so? Unfortunately, we have developed one now, and we have just given it to a mouse. What do you think we should do?"


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, Jiuli blood, who was already violent, took a step forward, and his momentum was severely pressed against Cao Guoqing: "Is this the case? However, how did I hear that you have already successfully studied it? Moreover, it is so precious that will you give it to a white mouse? I tell you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do." With that, he stamped his foot, and he stamped a mark on the ground made of alloy.


    Seeing the powerful power of Jiuli''s blood, Cao Guoqing was surprised, but he still didn''t retreat. However, his face gradually cooled down: "I said no, no, why, are you threatening me? The Jiuli family is really a big name. I want to know whether your Jiuli family is strong or my Chinese government is strong!" Unconsciously, Cao Guoqing''s momentum also rose. Moreover, Cao Guoqing himself was an expert. Who said he was surprised at the momentum of Jiuli blood, but he didn''t reach the point of fear.


    Jiuli blood was going to force Cao Guoqing to obey. However, now it seems that Cao Guoqing''s temper is clearly a stone in a pit - smelly and hard. It''s not so easy for him to call things out.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan star came up and smiled: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Cao Guoqing, right? We''re here to discuss with you and see if we can exchange that thing for us? You know, as martial arts practitioners, we really need that thing."


    Although I know that Xuanyuan star is a smiling tiger, I don''t reach out to hit the smiling man. Since Xuanyuan star has said with a smile, Cao Guoqing can''t directly kill each other with a stick, can he?

 Chapter 440

    So, with a hypocritical smile on Cao Guoqing''s face, he said to Xuanyuan star, "Oh, so it is. The old man said so earlier, I won''t be so tough, will I?"


    When Cao Guoqing answered this, the smile on Xuanyuan star''s face became stronger. At this time, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Jiuli blood''s face. Seeing each other''s angry eyes, Xuanyuan star smiled more happily. Finally, I pressed a head of Jiuli blood. It felt so cool! Of course, Xuanyuan star knows that Jiuli blood can''t break out now. If Cao Guoqing doesn''t want to exchange, what Jiuli blood faces is the union of several big families. At that time, Jiuli blood really caused great trouble.


    Jiuli blood is not a fool. Although he is extremely angry at the bottom of his heart, at this time, he will not release his anger regardless of the possible results.


    Of course, Xuanyuan star also knows the priorities of things. Although he is secretly happy to press Jiuli''s blood, he will not put aside the important things in front of him. Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan star continued to look at Cao Guoqing with a smile: "so, we also have a common topic, don''t we?"


    "That''s natural," Cao Guoqing nodded with a smile. "Well, let''s talk first. It''s urgent."


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s invitation, Xuanyuan star flashed a trace of hesitation in his eyes. He also knows that Cao Guoqing is making a false deal with himself. He may deliberately want to frame himself in, which is not good for himself. However, it is also possible that you really want to exchange with yourself. If that''s the case, and you don''t go in, doesn''t it push the credit out? If Jiuli blood robbed the top because of this, it wouldn''t look good.


    At this time, Cao Guoqing has opened the door of another house. Looking at him, he really wants to invite himself in for a detailed chat. In or out? For a moment, Xuanyuan star hesitated. However, time can''t help him think more. As soon as he bites his teeth, Xuanyuan star will enter! Anyway, my strength is strong. Even if there is something really going on, I will certainly escape. Moreover, with Cao Guoqing and himself, Xuanyuan star has made up his mind. If you really buy it, you will catch Cao Guoqing at the first time.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan star was going to take a step to the house, Jiuli blood on one side said, "slow down."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiuli blood. At this time, the nine Li blood silk came to Cao Guoqing with great strides regardless of people''s eyes: "you want to talk carefully, you can, but we want to talk together. Otherwise, it''s the same for us to talk here. I think people don''t want to let this dead old man go in and trade with each other?"


    "Yes," Ye Bai stood up, "since we all came in together, let''s talk together. Moreover, we can better position the exchange conditions together, can''t we?"


    "Yes, let''s talk..."


    Under the reminder of Jiuli blood, everyone also reacted. Yes, if Xuanyuan star takes the lead, there must be less benefits for himself and others. Such a thing is absolutely not allowed by everyone.


    Originally, Xuanyuan star was still fighting to see if it could get more benefits. But now it seems that his plan can only come to naught. For a time, Xuanyuan star''s heart resented Jiuli blood, which disturbed his plan. Originally, the two sides are hostile, plus such a thing, if you can, Xuanyuan star really wants to kill Jiuli blood and then hurry!


    However, in the current situation, we should do a good job first. As for the account with Jiuli blood, you can calculate it slowly later. This time, Xuanyuan family leader gave Xuanyuan star a very important thing. It can be used when necessary. As long as your task is completed, you can easily kill Jiuli blood with the power of that thing. Now, let''s save the life of Jiuli blood first.


    They didn''t know what Xuanyuan star was thinking, but they also knew that he was very unhappy at his face. However, they are all for the interests of their families. No one cares what others look like. Even if others suffer, they are happy. This shows that the benefits they can get may be greater.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Xuanyuan star sighed and turned to Cao Guoqing: "look, everyone wants to talk together. I don''t know you..."


    "Everyone wants to talk together," Cao Guoqing said slowly after being silent for a while. "It''s OK. Since everyone agrees, if I say anything, it''s too embarrassing for everyone. In that case, come in with me." Cao Guoqing stepped aside and asked everyone to come in.


    The situation of entering the house is the same as that of going through the channel first. Huang Qiang and Raymond are cannon fodder again. However, the final situation is the same. Although the cannon fodder went first, the final result was that they had nothing. The last one to enter was Cao Guoqing. After the crowd took their seats, Cao Guoqing said, "I''m sure it''s this thing that everyone is doing?" then, Cao Guoqing wiped it from his arms, and a glass bottle appeared in front of everyone. In the bottle, it was a dripping round light blue pill. Long Xingyun is familiar with the pill. When he won the champion of Jiangnan ten schools competition, he got one. And that one also increased the strength of Longxing cloud a lot.


    At this time, Jiuli blood suddenly stood up and violently pressed Cao Guoqing. Even though Cao Guoqing made some preparations in advance, for a time, he couldn''t help taking a step back. However, it was only one step. Standing still, Cao Guoqing glanced at Jiuli blood disdainfully: "what I just said is not good? Why, do you want to use strong? Ouch, don''t scare me. If they can''t get this thing, don''t blame me." then he looked at Jiuli blood disdainfully.


    Jiuli''s blood temper itself is very irritable. He is despised by Cao Guoqing again and again. Where can he resist it? At that time, we had to give Cao Guoqing some good-looking. Cao Guoqing didn''t care about the attack of Jiuli blood. As if they were not afraid of each other''s attack at all.


    Just when the attack of Jiuli blood came to Cao Guoqing, suddenly, one hand blocked the attack of Jiuli blood: "Jiuli blood, the current situation focuses on major events. I don''t care how you hate him, but if we can''t complete the task because of you, you should know the result!"

 Chapter 441

    The person who stopped Jiuli blood was Xuanyuan star. Ye Bai and others on the side are also ready to make a move at this time, but they are not as fast as Xuanyuan star. However, they are also tightly locked in Jiuli blood. If Jiuli blood wants to do something to hurt Cao Guoqing, I''m afraid what he will bear next is the joint attack of the people present.


    Rao is nine Li''s blood conceited and powerful. However, in the face of so many people, he temporarily suppressed his anger. Just Xuanyuan star alone, it is difficult for him to win it in a short time, not to mention Ye Bai and others. Although their power is not comparable to that of themselves, when they come together, even themselves should be careful to avoid.


    Seeing Jiuli blood put down his plan to attack Cao Guoqing, all the talents returned to their previous state. Although everyone wants to hold Cao Guoqing in their hands, it is impossible under the current situation. Others want to get more benefits from Cao Guoqing. Where will others take advantage of it?


    At this time, Cao Guoqing slowly said, "in fact, I am very clear-cut. As for this thing, I don''t always have the meaning in my hand. Isn''t it a good thing to exchange it for more things?" after seeing the people nodding, he continued: "However, this thing is so good. Naturally, its quantity is relatively small. With our full development, it has only succeeded five times. Therefore, you can discuss it yourself. There are five pills in total. As long as you can take out what makes me excited, I can exchange it for you. Of course, I want to make a statement in advance. There are only five pills in total. Even if you kill me, there is no more So you must discuss it. "


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, several people immediately burst into flames. If there were dozens of them, each of them could share a few. At that time, all they had to think about was whether they could have more. However, Cao Guoqing''s words just now clearly said that there were only five. That is to say, even if the five were separated, there would still be five people who couldn''t get them. Besides, there were three people except long Xingyun , they represent their own families. Is it true that they only take one pill back? If so, who will take it after they go back? For a while, everyone is unwilling to quit.


    Suddenly, Cao Guoqing spoke again: "everyone, I hope you can make a choice as soon as possible and always drag on like this. That''s not a matter, right? How about an hour? Is that enough? If there is more, I''m afraid I don''t have that time." as soon as Cao Guoqing patted the chair, his body immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind a wall: "everyone, now the countdown has begun, you''d better hurry to make a choice." the figure was Cao Guoqing who had just disappeared.


    Now, I''m afraid a fool knows that Cao Guoqing is forcing people to choose by themselves, and they can only choose. Cao Guoqing, who escaped from the control of people, is no longer a threat to them. As for letting people outside come in? They have sadly found that there is no signal here. It can be said that they want to contact people outside extremely difficult.


    Even if you can break Cao Guoqing to pieces when you go out, it''s better to make a choice first under the current situation. Moreover, Cao Guoqing said very clearly that changing things must make him move.


    Everyone also put some precious things on their bodies. It''s OK to take them out at this time. However, if a person''s things are very precious, will others be so relieved to let him take them? What should we do if their own things are not precious enough? Grab them? Maybe this is a good idea.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are sweeping around others to see who can be regarded as their own goal. Obviously, longxingyun three people are regarded as the primary goal. Who makes them the weakest?


    Seeing the people''s eyes cast on him, long Xingyun immediately said, "I quit. I came here to watch the excitement, but I was pushed out for no reason. I don''t want this pill, you can share it." then long Xingyun came to the door and looked like I would never participate.


    In fact, even if long Xingyun doesn''t say this, everyone knows that long Xingyun can''t compete for these five pills. If you want to compete, you either have great skills or have a great background. For long Xingyun, people will never believe how powerful his background is. As for his superb skills, they have never seen how superb means long Xingyun shows. Or The dragon cloud is too deep, said the observer?


    Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star didn''t see how superb longxingyun''s skill was, so the possibility of longxingyun''s excellent skill was very small. They didn''t believe that longxingyun could hide his eyes, so they let longxingyun go aside. Moreover, looking at the appearance of longxingyun, they didn''t seem to have anything valuable.


    Since long Xingyun chose to quit, everyone looked away from him. Needless to say, Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star had their strength and background there. Even if others robbed them, they didn''t dare to grab them. If there was no accident, two of the five pills would be taken away by them. Huang Qiang and Lei Meng didn''t seem to get the remaining three However, the two did not quit. Instead, they stood there under the pressure of everyone.


    People are greedy. Things have come to their eyes. Even if they are weak, they want to compete. As for whether they can fight, this is not what they can worry about.


    Seeing that Huang Qiang still didn''t quit, long Xingyun shook his head imperceptibly. Although people have desires, they have no small life. If they have desires, they just want to die. However, when his eyes turned to Raymond, his eyes flashed. Soon, he understood why Raymond didn''t quit. However, long Xingyun didn''t say much. He still stood by the door, waiting for the next good play.


    The people who are confronting each other, as their momentum continues to climb, Huang Qiang and Raymond are like a boat, shaky, like they are going to be destroyed at any time. Suddenly, Huang Qiang couldn''t bear it and stepped back. At that moment, Qiao Feng shot.

 Chapter 442

    Although the Qiao family is not as powerful as the Jiuli and Xuanyuan families, the strength of the Qiao family is not weak. As the strongest member of the Qiao family, Qiao Feng''s strength is beyond doubt. With a bang, Huang Qiang was attacked by Qiao Feng.


    Since he dares to stand there, Huang Qiang still has some capital. Although there is a certain gap between his strength and others, Qiao Feng''s fierce attack did not make him lose his combat effectiveness at once. However, even if he could still stand, the injury just now still surprised him.


    Compared with Huang Qiang''s panic, Qiao Feng''s heart is angry. I thought that under his sneak attack, Huang Qiang, as a cannon fodder, should fall to the ground. But looking at the situation, he not only didn''t fall to the ground, but also surprised him that Huang Qiang could make a defensive appearance. Obviously, he still has the power of a war. It seems that although Huang Qiang is greedy, he still has some abilities.


    It should be said that Huang Qiang''s performance stunned everyone. However, longxingyun didn''t pay attention to him. After only a glance, he focused on Raymond. He always felt Raymond''s unusual. At this time, he could have a good look.


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s sneak attack on Huang Qiang failed, ye Bai and others took aim at Raymond. However, they are not as despised as before. Although not everyone can be as unexpected as Huang Qiang, there is always no big mistake in being careful. Suddenly, ye Bai made a move. His goal is Raymond.


    Raymond was not surprised to find that someone had shot at him, but stared at Ye Bai closer and closer to him. Suddenly, Raymond moved under his feet and dodged Ye Bai''s attack. Although Ye Bai didn''t try his best, even Qiao Feng and others could not avoid his attack. But it was so incredible that Raymond dodged his attack.


    Seeing that Huang Qiang and Lei Meng, who can win steadily, have burst out amazing strength. Xuanyuan star standing on one side can''t help turning his eyes to Longxing cloud standing by the door. Obviously, they have some doubts about whether longxingyun really quit. It would not look good if longxingyun suddenly stepped in after his own fight. In order to prevent such a situation, Xuanyuan star decided to solve the unstable factors first.


    Seeing the eyes from Xuanyuan star, long Xingyun knew that he must have doubts about himself. Long Xingyun didn''t want to get involved. He came here to see the excitement. Otherwise, he would not immediately announce that he would give up his qualification to exchange pills with Cao Guoqing. However, the outbreak of Huang Qiang and Raymond made Xuanyuan star suspicious. In order to show that he really didn''t want to participate, long Xingyun quickly took out all the things in his pocket and arms and put them on the ground.


    Ordinary things don''t care about people''s wealth. After long Xingyun scanned all the things he took out, except that a dagger is relatively precious, others can''t get into people''s eyes at all. At this time, long Xingyun picked up those things, came to the camera, faced the camera and said, "Captain, look at my things. Is there anything worth changing a pill?" as he said, long Xingyun''s fingers moved slightly and seemed to make some action. However, because it was very secret, xuanyuanxing and others did not find it.


    After waiting for about a minute, Cao Guoqing''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Of course, it was separated by a glass curtain wall. At this time, he was wearing a military uniform and showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth: "I said, if you want to exchange pills for such goods, you''d better go back as soon as possible." obviously, he didn''t care about what long Xingyun took out.


    After receiving Cao Guoqing''s answer, long Xingyun returned to the door again and shrugged at such people: "you can''t change these things for a pill. And these are the most precious things on me." after that, long Xingyun leaned against the door and looked like I would never intervene.


    Xuanyuan star believed longxingyun''s action for the time being. That''s right. If longxingyun wants to change into a pill, how can he just bring something? Considering that he was pushed hard, he no longer doubted longxingyun. Although Huang Qiang and Raymond surprised everyone, they were only a few. Especially Huang Qiang, although he still has the power of World War I, it is obvious that his momentum is weaker than anyone. If it weren''t for the greed that supported him, I''m afraid he had already announced his withdrawal like long Xingyun.


    However, Raymond''s skill can''t help being vigilant. People have no impression of Raymond. They just avoid Ye Bai''s attack and are not famous footwork. Therefore, they are secretly alert to Raymond.


    Seeing that everyone''s momentum began to point to himself, either openly or secretly, Raymond was not afraid at all. On the contrary, a sneer appeared on his face, and his hoarse voice sounded: "Why, do you think I''m easy to bully? Well, I want to see who will attack me first. I''m not afraid to tell you that if anyone attacks me first, no matter what others do to me, I''ll catch up with the first one. Even if I''m desperate, I''ll drag one of you into the water. At that time, you temporary alliances, I''m afraid they won''t be like you again Treat the same as before? "


    Hearing Raymond''s words, ye Bai and others couldn''t help tightening their faces. Yes, if they work together, they can easily take Raymond down. But if Raymond is desperate to shoot a man, it won''t look good. As Raymond said, everyone is only a temporary alliance. If one person is obviously injured, I''m afraid the others will abandon him without hesitation. It''s good if you don''t fall into the well at that time. Moreover, Raymond has spoken. He will only try his best to attack the first person to shoot him. Now, who dares to shoot him first? It would not look good if it caused its own damage.


    For a time, although Raymond was not against the joint efforts of the other people, his words forced Ye Bai and others to be afraid of their hands and feet.


    Time has passed bit by bit, and it is getting closer and closer to an hour. If you haven''t made a good choice by then, things will be difficult to do.

 Chapter 443

    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, and Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng shot one after another. However, their goal is not Raymond, but the weaker Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang didn''t expect that people would suddenly turn their eyes to themselves, and they were two in one shot. However, this is not the time to be stunned. Huang Qiang''s heart sank and roared, as if he wanted to embolden himself. At this time, Huang Qiang came out with both hands and met Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng respectively.


    Huang Qiang took the blow just now. Although others didn''t say anything, Qiao Feng''s heart was not the taste. At this time, Qiao Feng''s strength was obviously very great. If 70% of his strength was used just now, Qiao Feng has used 12% of his strength now. Even if it hasn''t hit Huang Qiang, the whistling wind still makes Huang Qiang feel a palpitation. However, now it has been pressed on his head. Even if Huang Qiang wants to give up, it''s too late. In desperation, Huang Qiang had to stamp his foot and rushed towards them at a faster speed.


    "Bang bang" twice, Huang Qiang''s fists met Qian Sheng''s and Qiao Feng''s. Suddenly, at the place where several people''s fists collided, there were bursts of "click" sounds. Obviously, a bone in the hand was injured, and the injury was not light.


    After several people separated, Huang Qiang stepped back with his wrist in his arms. Obviously, he was injured. Even if he punched a man, he couldn''t resist, let alone two people together. Seeing that Huang Qiang was injured in his hand, Qiao Feng didn''t let him go at all. He kicked at his feet and chased Huang Qiang quickly. Before Huang Qiang could escape, Qiao Feng slapped it out and printed it on Huang Qiang''s chest.


    "Poof" gushed a mouthful of blood, and Huang Qiang''s body couldn''t help falling back. However, even if Huang Qiang fell to the ground, Qiao Feng did not let him go. Qiao Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light, his right leg jerked, "bang" swept onto Huang Qiang. Fortunately, at the last minute, Huang Qiang suddenly turned over and avoided a foot that was originally on his heart. However, Qiao Feng''s foot still made Huang Qiang fly a few meters away again.


    When Huang Qiang fell to the ground again, he had sprayed blood on his mouth and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At this time, Qiao Feng looked at him coldly: "things that don''t know how to live or die, hum!"


    Seeing Qiao Feng beating Huang Qiang sadly, they didn''t say anything. As for Huang Qiang lying on the ground, no one sympathizes with him. Since you want to get benefits, you must first be prepared to bear the consequences. There is nothing in the world that can get great benefits without taking risks.


    Now, more than 20 minutes have passed. If the next list is not determined in the remaining 30 minutes, they will not be eligible to exchange for pills. At this time, Jiuli blood took a step forward and glanced over Ye Bai and others: "time is running out. If you want to be qualified, don''t be wordy and fight directly. Only those who can stand at last are qualified to get the pill!" said, and his body floated to Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng, who had just knocked Huang Qiang down, was surprised to see the figure of Jiuli blood floating. He knows his skill. Although it''s good, it''s still a little worse than Jiuli blood. While retreating, Qiao Feng also shouted: "Qian Sheng, do it together, otherwise, we will be broken one by one!"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Qian Sheng also knew that what Qiao Feng said was good. In addition, they had a good personal relationship, so he moved under his feet and rushed towards Jiuli blood.


    Feeling the whistling wind from behind, Jiuli blood did not dare to be careless. Although the strength of the other party may not be comparable to that of himself, if Qian Sheng is allowed to attack himself, he is afraid that he will be hurt at that time. In the current situation, if you suffer a lot of damage, it will have a great impact on the final capture of the pill. Moreover, at that time, I''m afraid Xuanyuan star will fight against himself. In order to prevent that kind of situation, Jiuli blood snorted coldly, stamped hard at his feet, and swept away behind him with a whip leg.


    At this time, Qian Sheng, who had just arrived, had a hard touch with Jiuli blood''s leg. "Deng Deng Deng" Qian Sheng stepped back several steps, and although Jiuli blood didn''t step back, if you look carefully, you can find that Jiuli blood''s right leg was trembling slightly. However, in the current situation, no one will notice the little action of Jiuli blood except the dragon cloud on one side.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the dragon cloud probably saw the strength of Jiuli blood. Although the strength of Jiuli blood is not bad, it has not reached the level of top experts. It seems that the reputation of Jiuli blood gradually spread because of his cruelty to the enemy.


    Just when longxingyun was watching with interest, Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji met Xuanyuan star. In fact, they don''t want to be enemies with Xuanyuan star, but under the current situation, if they don''t compete, they really don''t have a chance. In addition, Xuanyuan family has always been pressing the Jin family and Zhao family, which makes Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji feel unhappy. Therefore, due to various reasons, they stood opposite Xuanyuan star.


    For Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji who want to fight against themselves, Xuanyuan star''s face obviously shows a trace of anger. For a long time, Xuanyuan star is used to being superior, except that he is not superior when confronting Jiuli blood, but that is the reason why the families of both sides are similar. In his opinion, the Jin family and the Zhao family are just some humble existence. However, it was such a humble existence that he dared to do it to himself, which made Xuanyuan star very angry: "you dare to do it to me. Wait. When you go out, I will take the people of Xuanyuan family and completely destroy your two families!"


    Originally, there was some hesitation about whether to stand on the opposite side of Xuanyuan star. However, after Xuanyuan star said something, Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji showed a sharp light in their eyes. Since Xuanyuan star said so, even if they gave up at this time, there was no room to return. Then, it''s better to take this opportunity to destroy Xuanyuan star. After going out, gather the strength of the two families to inflict heavy damage on Xuanyuan family. Even if you can''t destroy the Xuanyuan family at once, you can still give a heavy blow to the Xuanyuan family.


    Determined, Jin mingchong and Zhao Wuji nodded, and they took out their weapons and rushed to Xuanyuan star. After all, Xuanyuan star is a famous expert for a long time. Although he is confident in his own strength, he is always careful.

 Chapter 444

    Jiuli blood fights Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng, Xuanyuan star fights Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji. Now on the court, except for Huang Qiang who has fallen to the ground, only Ye Bai and Raymond didn''t start. It''s not that ye Bai doesn''t want to beat Raymond out, but what Raymond just said is still ringing in Ye Bai''s ears.


    From Raymond''s evasive footwork just now, we can see that Raymond is definitely not simple. Although I don''t know his specific strength, Raymond can avoid many attacks with that footwork alone. If you exhaust your physical strength, you will be in danger. For the sake of his own safety and the desire to win a pill, ye Bai just looked at Raymond with vigilance and didn''t start.


    Since he didn''t do it in vain, Raymond was happy. Although with their own strength, a person can be seriously hurt. If some means are added, one of Ye Bai and others can be killed directly, I''m afraid their strength will reach the lowest point after that. In that case, is it possible to take a share of it?


    Although Ye Bai is alert to himself, Raymond turns his eyes to other people who are fighting. If possible, I may be able to win two pills. Thinking of this, Raymond''s eyes flashed a glimmer of greed.


    Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Although everyone is trying to figure out how to get those pills, even if they finally get the qualification, can they really get the pills? Even though he has little contact with Cao Guoqing, long Xingyun knows that Cao Guoqing is not a person who likes to suffer losses. Moreover, who knows how many pills Cao Guoqing has in his hand? What if there are more than five? Taking this opportunity, people can fight each other. Even if they go out, they can lead to contradictions among families. At that time, even if it doesn''t take much effort, each family can be hit hard.


    Speaking of it, Cao Guoqing''s plan is really helpless. There are many families in China. However, they all focus on the interests of their families. When they really come to the national level, in some cases, they will still focus on the national interests, but more importantly, they should first pay attention to their personal interests.


    Just like this time, even with Cao Guoqing''s right, he is not qualified to build such a large military base in the back mountain of Beishi University. What he can get support is naturally the state. However, although people of all families knew that this was supported by the state, they resolutely rushed in and even threatened the resident officers. According to the law, it can kill people directly. However, due to the pressure from all aspects, Cao Guoqing can only compromise temporarily.


    While the people were fighting, Cao Guoqing in another room looked at a man beside him with a wry smile: "Lao Wang, how did Xingyun come here?"


    "What do you say?" Lao Wang glanced. "You don''t know his strength. The nonsense of gas tank explosion can only coax those students who are not familiar with the world. Moreover, Houshan and canteen are not the same place. He can''t know? However, I''m surprised that he can be selected as the representative in."


    "What''s the accident," Cao Guoqing said after taking a sip of tea. "The staff sergeant has just reported to me that the child Xingyun is obviously lying with a gun. I''m afraid he just came to join the fun. Unexpectedly, he was elected as a representative by those small families. I''m afraid this boy didn''t think of it."


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, Lao Wang nodded clearly: "it''s true. I said that even if Xingyun came to the back mountain, it''s not easy to come in. It turned out that something had happened." then Lao Wang paused: "However, Lao Cao, you should be careful not to involve Xingyun. If anything happens to him, it''s hard for the top to explain. You don''t know. General Zhang Chuang''s temper is not very good..."


    When Lao Wang mentioned Zhang Chuang, Cao Guoqing couldn''t help nodding: "I don''t know how the child has a relationship with so many big people. However, since he has come here, I have to give him some benefits. It''s also his appearance fee, hehe..."


    Looking at the smile on Cao Guoqing''s face, Lao Wang immediately understood what he meant, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "you old fellow, you are really bad enough..." after that, he looked at Cao Guoqing and laughed.


    Dragon Xingyun, who was watching the battle, suddenly sneezed and looked around. He didn''t find anyone who wanted to be bad for himself. He rubbed his nose and whispered, "do you think he ran out in the evening to wear less cold? The idea should not be so back?" With this saying, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the field. At this time, the battle of the people had come to a white hot stage.


    At first, it was to get the pill. Later, the people gradually became really angry. Jiuli blood itself was not very good tempered. After being attacked by Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng, he became even more angry. If any of he and Qiao fought, he was sure that he would definitely be able to solve each other. However, there were two people in each other. When he was about to solve one person, the other A person came up. It was like this several times, which made Jiuli blood''s heart more and more angry and angry.


    Suddenly, Jiuli drank blood wildly, and the momentum of his body soared, and the trace of bloody gas couldn''t help sending out. Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng just smelled it, their eyes became blood red, and their brain consciousness was gradually replaced by killing.


    However, fortunately, they did not inhale much bloody gas. Soon, they returned to normal. However, when looking at Jiuli blood again, Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng''s faces took a trace of horror. I thought that with their own strength, although they could not easily solve Jiuli blood, it was still no problem to stalemate with each other. As long as the other party''s physical strength is exhausted, they will have a chance to defeat or even kill Jiuli blood. However, I didn''t expect Jiuli blood to have such a move. Fortunately, I inhaled less bloody gas just now, so I can recover. If inhaled more, I''m afraid their minds will be greatly affected. At that time, they were in danger.


    Although Jiuli blood is powerful, it can be seen that he can''t use it easily. Otherwise, if they have been using it since the beginning, they are afraid that they can''t even get close to Jiuli blood, let alone defeat and kill it.

 Chapter 445

    At a glance, Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng gathered strength and punched each other, and then rushed to Jiuli blood quickly. Since they can''t crack this move, they are going to let Jiuli blood show it several times. After all, there are limits to such a move against the sky. As long as the number of times is reached, Jiuli blood can no longer use this move. In that case, didn''t Jiuli blood let them pinch flat and rub round?


    Of course, Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng can''t crack the move of Jiuli blood at this time, but it''s still possible to find a way to minimize the impact. They took a deep breath and closed their breath. With their vital capacity, even such a fierce fight can last more than a minute. Just leave Jiuli blood in a minute and change your breath.


    Having made up their mind, they launched a crazy attack on Jiuli blood. Since Jiuli blood has its own unique skills, Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng are also experts in their own families. How can they not have one or two unique skills?


    Qiao Feng was lucky in his hand. Gradually, his hand seemed to have changed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he tried his best to seal the chest of Jiuli blood. For Qiao Feng''s palm, Jiuli blood can''t underestimate it. He has heard of the Qiao family''s attack on the mountain. Although splitting mountain palm is just a statement, of course, it can''t be exaggerated, but it''s still worth believing that it''s powerful. If Qiao Feng hadn''t practiced mountain splitting palm, Jiuli blood wouldn''t believe it.


    If Qiao Feng imprinted his palm on his chest, even if he was strong, he could not escape the end of serious injury. In desperation, Qiao Feng had to move under his feet and retreat towards the back. Moreover, at that time, he also urged the bloody Qi around him even more. Rao is Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng holding their breath, still feeling bursts of swelling in their minds.


    Trying to endure the discomfort in his head, Qiao Feng and Jiuli blood slapped each other and then retreated. He couldn''t help it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be insane before he defeats Jiuli blood.


    Seeing this, Qian Sheng flashed a fine light in his eyes. When he stepped back, he threw something out. Because several people moved so fast, bursts of broken wind covered up the sound of that thing. For a moment, Jiuli blood felt that his arm seemed to be stabbed by something. Looking down, several steel needles with blue light were inserted into their arms. Obviously, this is what Qian Sheng just threw out. Moreover, it has been highly poisoned.


    With a roar, Jiuli blood pulled out several steel needles and threw them hard at Qian Sheng.


    Qian Sheng knew the poison on those steel needles was powerful. At this time, his eyes changed and his body quickly retreated back. If you get stabbed, it won''t look good.


    Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng were very fast, so even if Jiuli blood threw them angrily, they didn''t hit them. Huang Qiang, who had already fallen to the ground for a long time, was stabbed with a stick. Just ten seconds later, Huang Qiang''s body began to turn blue and purple. Suddenly, Huang Qiang spit a lot of white foam in his mouth. Just when everyone wanted to fight again, Huang Qiang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, he bled and died.


    Originally, although Qiao Feng didn''t know whether Huang Qiang would die or not, he didn''t want his life anyway. However, in the current situation, Huang Qiang accidentally died of poisoning needle. It can be said that he was lying on the gun.


    However, his death has not attracted the attention of others. Under the current situation, only deciding the victory or defeat is the ultimate goal. As for a man who is already half dead, who will take care of him?


    Jiuli''s blood didn''t poison and die as quickly as Huang Qiang after being poisoned. He suddenly took out a jade bottle from his arms, took off the cork and poured the contents directly into his mouth. After swallowing things, Jiuli blood looked at Qian Sheng with a gloomy face. I thought I could easily solve the two, but until I broke out my unique skill, I still didn''t win the other party, and I was seriously injured. Although I just took a few antidotes, after all, they are not specifically aimed at that kind of poison, and their effect is limited. If Jiuli blood itself had some resistance to various poisons for its own reasons, I''m afraid he would bleed and die like Huang Qiang.


    After temporarily suppressing the poison, Jiuli blood looked at Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng with resentment. Unexpectedly, he was so Yin, his eyes were red, and Jiuli blood made the bloody Qi stronger. Rao is a dragon cloud, which is more than ten meters away from them. He can still clearly smell the strong smell of blood. Even the brain is out of control. Fortunately, a chill came from the dragon pattern pendant, and the brain of longxingyun returned to normal again.


    At this time, when long Xingyun turned his eyes to Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng who fought with Jiuli blood, he found that Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng were struggling to resist the killing intention. And their brains have begun to get out of control. Seeing this, Jiuli blood smiled and walked forward slowly. Seeing Jiuli blood''s approach, Qian Sheng wanted to push back, but his brain was almost out of his control. He didn''t have time to move at all, so Jiuli blood tightly grabbed his neck: "did you shoot the poison needle just now? It''s really capable. You said, what would happen if I inserted those poison needles into you one by one?"


    Hearing Jiuli''s words, Qian Sheng begged for mercy and said, "please, please, don''t, don''t kill me, I, I have an antidote..."


    "Antidote?" Jiuli blood was obviously stunned. However, soon, a sinister smile hung on his face, "where is the antidote? If you give it to me, I promise you won''t die!"


    Qian Sheng had some doubts about Jiuli blood, but he could only do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t let myself go with the hatred of Jiuli blood. As long as you can live, everything else doesn''t matter.


    It took Qian a long time to feel a jade bottle from his arms. Seeing the jade bottle taken out by Qian Sheng, Jiuli blood grabbed it. However, instead of swallowing the contents of the jade bottle directly into his stomach, he picked up a poisoned steel needle from the ground and inserted it into Qian Sheng. At this time, Jiuli blood poured out a pill from the bottle and forced it into Qian Sheng''s mouth: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, you can prove that this bottle of pill is the real antidote. Otherwise, you know the consequences of being poisoned!"

 Chapter 446

    When he was injected with a needle, Qian Sheng immediately waved his hand again and again. Until Jiuli blood gave him one of the pills in the jade bottle, the previous life was relieved and couldn''t help lying back.


    About ten minutes later, Qian Sheng suddenly straightened up and spit out some black blood in his mouth. At this time, Qian Sheng took a long sigh of relief, put his arms on the ground and stood up slowly.


    Seeing that the pill was really effective, Jiuli blood poured the remaining pills in the jade bottle into his mouth. Sure enough, after a short time, he vomited a mouthful of black blood. Although Qi and blood were damaged, the poison in Jiuli blood was almost forced out. The rest, rely on their own body slowly recovered.


    When the poison was almost discharged, Jiuli blood stood up and slowly walked towards Qian Sheng and Qiao Feng. Seeing this, Qian Sheng could not help but step back and looked at Jiuli blood in horror: "you, what are you going to do? You said you would spare me."


    "What are you doing?" the corners of Jiuli blood''s mouth rose slightly. "I said I would spare you, but..." his hand suddenly grabbed Qian Sheng''s right arm and smiled darkly: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t waste you." then he made a strong force on his hand and broke Qian Sheng''s wrist.


    At this time, Qian Sheng cried out in pain and asked Qiao Feng to help himself. Seeing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t help moving backward. At this time, he was afraid that Jiuli blood would turn the spear to himself. Suddenly, Qiao Feng took something from his arms and handed it to Jiuli blood: "I, I quit, this thing is for you, spare me, spare me, and him..."


    Although on the surface, he didn''t care about Qiao Feng, Jiuli blood was still secretly vigilant for fear that Qiao Feng was deliberately cheating. Fortunately, Qiao Feng was really afraid. Jiuli blood slowly opened the outside box after receiving something. When he saw the things in the box, he knew that Qiao Feng was really afraid. Even such precious things were taken out. There must be no precious things on him. As for Qian Sheng, he has wasted one of the other''s wrists anyway. Even if Qian Sheng is released, it''s nothing. Jiuli blood kicked the body of the previous life and kicked it several meters away.


    After helping Qian Sheng who coughed up blood on the ground, Qiao Feng looked at the box collected by Jiuli blood. He was not willing to look at it for a while, so he sighed and walked to the door with Qian Sheng. They have given up their qualification to compete for pills. Now, it is more appropriate to wait at the door with long Xingyun. If you throw your life here, it''s not worth it. For these two people to be aware of these, longxingyun looked at them unexpectedly.


    What Qiao Feng took out was a five hundred year old ginseng. Its medicine is absolutely strong enough. Even with the power of Jiuli blood, I haven''t got anything like that. With such a ginseng in hand, it''s not in vain to come to Beishi university this time.


    Glancing at Jiuli blood, Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng had been solved, and Xuanyuan star could not help hating them. Although Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji didn''t cause any damage to him, they fought with each other for a long time and didn''t solve each other, which really made him lose face. Especially when he saw the mocking eyes cast by Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star couldn''t bear it. With a cold hum, Xuanyuan star''s strength suddenly increased. Just now I was just playing with each other like a cat playing with a mouse. Now Xuanyuan star is beginning to be powerful.


    The short staff in Xuanyuan star''s hand attacked again and again. For a time, Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji were only able to parry. Just when they were about to be overwhelmed, Xuanyuan star suddenly jumped high and kicked Jin Ming out with a bang.


    After landing, Xuanyuan star looked coldly at Jiuli blood, indicating that he was not weaker than him. However, Jiuli blood didn''t care about Xuanyuan star''s eyes. He turned his face and ignored each other.


    Being ignored by Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star had a burst of resentment in his heart. How dare you treat yourself like this? Xuanyuan star has held the heart of killing Jiuli blood. As long as he has a chance, he will let Jiuli blood die without a place to bury.


    For a time, only Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star, ye Bai and Raymond continued to compete. At this time, ye Bai''s face suddenly became very white. He knew that because of Raymond''s unknown, Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star would inevitably focus on themselves. If you don''t do anything else, I''m afraid your life will not be guaranteed. In order to continue to stand and complete the task of the family, ye Bai gritted his teeth and approached Raymond: "don''t blame me!" then ye Bai took the lead in attacking.


    Seeing ye Bai start, Raymond didn''t say anything. He had expected such a thing for a long time, but it had been hidden in Raymond''s heart as a bad guess. However, looking at the current situation, things are not optimistic. Although he didn''t pay attention to Ye Bai, when he defeated Ye Bai, he was afraid that he didn''t have much strength left. When the time comes, is it possible to snatch the pill from Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star? However, no matter what happens in the end, Raymond''s eyes to Ye Bai are more and more firm.


    With a muffled drink, ye Bai''s body moved. This time, ye Bai didn''t keep his hand. He knew that if he didn''t defeat Raymond, he was afraid that he couldn''t even see the shadow of the pill. If Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star suddenly join hands, I''m afraid my life won''t be saved. At this time, ye Bai can''t help but regret. If he didn''t grab the task at that time, I''m afraid the current situation would be very different. Even if others win the credit, so what? As long as you are still alive, you can continue to enjoy it.


    Ignore what ye Bai thinks again, but even if he knows what ye Bai thinks, Raymond won''t say anything. He will only knock Ye Bai down. As for Jiuli blood and others, they watched the play. Although their battle was not as good as that of Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star and others just now, it was still good on the whole. The thrilling degree still shines in front of everyone.


    Ye Bai mainly attacks, while Raymond mainly dodges. He knows that as long as ye Bai''s strength is gradually exhausted, at that time, as long as he makes his own move, it must be his own victory. Moreover, if you dodge Ye Bai''s attack at your own pace, you will lose the least physical strength. In order to have the power of a war in the face of Jiuli blood, Raymond had to choose this kind of play similar to scoundrels.

 Chapter 447

    However, although the playing method is a bit rogue, the effect is still quite good. Not long after the time passed, ye Bai lost a lot of physical strength.


    At this time, ye Bai also knew that if he continued like this, I''m afraid he would not be able to complete this task. Think about the final result, ye Bai''s heart is horizontal, and the attack on his hand slows down. When he saw Raymond''s eyes, he smiled coldly: "you should be glad that you can force me into such a situation. It''s really powerful!" as soon as the voice fell, ye Bai suddenly sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. A silver light flashed in his hand. It was his sword.


    Like touching his lover, ye Bai slowly stroked the sword. After a long time, he said, "you know, as long as my sword is out of the sheath and does not touch blood, it will never enter the sheath. Therefore, this time, you are dead!" after that, ye Bai''s body suddenly danced like a gust of wind.


    Although Raymond''s speed is very fast, under the attack of Ye Bai, Raymond feels he can''t hide at all. Since you can''t hide, let''s fight a high or low! Thinking of this, Raymond also had a weapon in his hand. This is an odd weapon with a curved body, a blade with a blood groove and a silver handle. If you insist, he should be a sword.


    For the strange sword in his hand, Raymond''s eyes flashed a memory. After raising his hand, Raymond said slowly, "sword name, strange fate." after that, Raymond welcomed Ye Bai. Since we want to fight, we must have the spirit of indomitable. Only when he rushed up, Raymond''s momentum could gradually rise.


    When Raymond and ye Bai met, Raymond''s momentum soared. Even if ye Bai used the secret method, he still had no way to suppress Raymond. On the contrary, Raymond gradually gained the upper hand. For a time, he was like a tornado, trying to completely submerge Ye Bai in it.


    Seeing that his disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger, ye Bai drinks violently, and the long sword in his hand stabs Raymond crazily. That sword condensed Ye Bai''s energy and spirit. If ye Bai used a sword in his life, this sword is the most perfect one he stabbed.


    When he felt the pressure from ye Baijian, Raymond also gave a violent drink and kicked his foot, and his momentum soared by 10%. The strange sword in Raymond''s hand pointed at Ye Bai obliquely. When the long sword in Ye Bai''s hand came to him, the strange sword moved. He gently bumped the long sword in Ye Bai''s hand and deviated its direction. Raymond''s body flickered. After avoiding the key, Raymond didn''t know when a short sword appeared on his left hand. Its shape was very similar to that of Qiyuan sword. Just after ye Bai''s surprised eyes, Raymond''s left sword stabbed Ye Bai''s chest. However, ye Baigang''s sword was hard to hide. Although Raymond avoided the key place, he still had a big cut in his arm.


    After defeating Ye Bai, Raymond groaned, tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped up the injured place. Only then did Raymond continue to look at Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star. He knew that in the war he had just fought, he was just trying to tell them that he was qualified to exchange pills. Although the breath was a little unstable, Lei Meng looked at the two people in front of him with a relaxed face: "you two, what do you want to say?"


    Although he intended to solve Raymond directly, Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star did not attack Raymond because they were afraid of Raymond''s outbreak. At this time, Xuanyuan star stepped forward: "it''s really an expert. Among the people, there are five pills. I think you are qualified to get one."


    For Xuanyuan star''s words, Jiuli blood did not deny it, but also nodded aside: "there are five in total. Old Xuanyuan and I have two. How about you get one?"


    After Xuanyuan star and Jiuli blood said so, Raymond''s tight mind relaxed a little. However, on the surface, he didn''t show it. He was still vigilant: "so, very good."


    Finally, the remaining three made a decision. Xuanyuanxing said to the camera, "Cao Guoqing, we have made a decision. Now, you can come out and exchange with us?"


    "Oh? The speed is not slow," Cao Guoqing''s figure appeared in front of the crowd again. "Now that you have made a decision, please come with me." then the door of longxingyun''s room opened.


    This time, the dragon cloud at the door was used as cannon fodder and let him go out first. Knowing that Cao Guoqing would not be bad for himself, long Xingyun touched his nose and walked towards the door. Sure enough, in the original hall, Cao Guoqing had been waiting there. In his hand, he was holding five glass bottles. What is in the bottle is the five pills.


    Jiuli blood and others came out behind longxingyun. As for those who failed, they were all locked in the house. Because they were worried that the people would be dissatisfied, they robbed them. Jiuli blood reached an agreement. After they came out again, they closed the door.


    Seeing this situation, Cao Guoqing didn''t say anything, but smiled and said to the people, "how are you going to exchange? Take out the things first. As long as I think it''s worth it, I''ll exchange them with you. If I don''t think it''s worth it, it''s not worth it." after that, Cao Guoqing put five glass bottles in his arms, He looked at the four people with a smile.


    Long Xingyun himself didn''t want to exchange pills. After Cao Guoqing said, long Xingyun went to one side. Seeing longxingyun''s eyes, Jiuli blood nodded secretly. Since long Xingyun didn''t do anything special, he decided to spare long Xingyun''s life. In his opinion, it was a great kindness to spare the life of long Xingyun.


    At that moment, Jiuli blood ignored what others thought, walked forward, touched his hand in his arms, and took out two small boxes. When Jiuli blood handed over the things, Cao Guoqing opened the box and looked at it, with a surprised look on his face. However, soon, his face returned to normal. Nodded, Cao Guoqing put the box aside: "I want to see what they take out. If you don''t have your precious, you can get two pills."


    Jiuli blood was dissatisfied that Cao Guoqing didn''t give it directly to himself. However, it was only a little late at night that Jiuli blood''s heart was somewhat stable.

 Chapter 448

    When Jiuli''s blood retreated, xuanyuanxing and Raymond came forward one after another and took out the things they wanted to exchange. After seeing what they took out, Cao Guoqing''s face also showed surprise. It can be seen that the things they took out were not ordinary.


    At this time, Cao Guoqing turned his eyes to Longxing cloud: "where are your things?"


    "Me?" long Xingyun showed a strange smile, "can I exchange it, too?"


    "Of course, aren''t you qualified?" Cao Guoqing smiled more. "Take it out and I''ll have a good look."


    At this time, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Jiuli blood and others: "he said let me take something out. Should I take it?"


    Jiuli blood and others have absolute confidence in what they take out. Therefore, they are not afraid of what dragon Xingyun can take out to compare them. However, he can only be redeemed after being killed by a NPC student. It would be too cheap for him to let longxingyun have that qualification. At this time, Raymond stepped forward and said fiercely, "do you want to exchange? Yes, come on, if you can take my fist, you are qualified!" he said, and then hit the Longxing cloud face door fiercely.


    Raymond said to fight, that is, Jiuli blood and others on one side didn''t react for a while. When they saw that Raymond''s fist was getting closer and closer to longxingyun''s head, they couldn''t help but mourn for longxingyun. With the strength shown by Raymond just now, even if this punch does not reach his peak strength, it is enough for longxingyun to drink a pot.


    Just as the people were ready to see the dragon flying, clouds and noses flying and falling to the ground, a strange scene happened. Long Xingyun slowly stretched out his palm and gently blocked his face. After grasping Raymond''s fist, long Xingyun said, "thank you, Amun, your fist was really scary. If we hadn''t played it so many times, I would have been frightened by you. By the way, when we change another pill, we''ll drink and eat meat at night." he said, Long Xingyun touched it from his arms and took out a small wooden box. After putting the wooden box into Cao Guoqing''s hand, long Xingyun showed his teeth and smiled: "Amun, thanks to you just gave me something, otherwise, I really don''t know what to exchange for pills."


    After hearing long Xingyun''s words, Raymond''s face changed: "what are you talking nonsense? Who is Amun? Don''t slander people! Tell you, don''t think people will believe if you say something casually!"


    However, although Raymond tried his best to explain, Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star looked at him with a trace of mistrust. Originally, the reason why the three people can come together is entirely due to interests. Therefore, there is no trust between several people. As long as a little thing leads distrust out, soon, people will start infighting.


    Seeing the bad eyes of Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star, Raymond''s heart sank. Although he can shake a person if he plays all his cards, he is not sure of the joint attack of the two. Moreover, the punch he just made was really hard. Even if he himself was attacked without paying attention, he would be hit unprepared. Even if you don''t get punched in the head, you can''t avoid a moderate concussion. I just don''t know why, when my fist touches the palm of longxingyun, it will suddenly lose its strength, making everyone look like a play.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Raymond''s mind: do you say... The more you think about it, the more Raymond feels it possible. However, when he was just about to say his guess, Jiuli blood said coldly: "wait, if the result is not affected, it''s best. Otherwise, you should know that my reputation of Jiuli blood is not in vain." although Xuanyuan star didn''t say anything, his eyes still showed that he won''t give up easily.


    At this time, Cao Guoqing put the things they took out together and reached out to take out four boxes: "everyone, I think the value of these four things can be exchanged for a pill. As for the rest, please take it back." then he pushed the remaining two boxes back. The owners of the two boxes are Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star. In other words, each of the four longxingyun can exchange for a pill.


    Seeing such an ending, Raymond secretly said it was bad. Before he got the pill, he withdrew. Just as he had left the position, a short stick swept through it. The owner of the stick is Xuanyuan star. What he hates most is to eat inside out and deceive him. Although Raymond is not a pickpocket, in his heart, Raymond plays with long Xingyun. In order to get more pills. If this exchange, then longxingyun and Raymond will get a pill, which makes Xuanyuan star who only got a pill angry.


    Just as Raymond had just escaped the attack of Xuanyuan star, a strong wind hit his back. Raymond''s skill is excellent. Where can he be hit by such a sneak attack? He slipped under his feet and escaped the sneak attack. Turning around, the man who attacked himself was Jiuli blood. Similarly, Raymond made him very angry. He dared to cheat himself. Jiuli blood was really angry. He wanted Raymond to know what real blood is!


    The bloody gas suddenly broke out. Jiuli blood was like a devil born in blood, and the bloody gas had even condensed into blood droplets.


    Seeing the attack of Jiuli blood, Raymond couldn''t care to argue. He quickly soared his momentum in order to resist the attack of Jiuli blood. Moreover, even if Raymond argued, would Jiuli blood believe him? The answer is clearly no.


    Fortunately, although Raymond''s strength is not as good as Jiuli blood, it is not a simple thing for Jiuli blood to win Raymond easily. After holding up his momentum, Raymond rushed forward with thousands of troops towards Jiuli blood. He knows he can''t just sit and die. If you want to live, there is only one way, that is to fight.


    Holding the Qiyuan sword, Raymond rushed to Jiuli blood''s side, danced the sword with both hands and stabbed Jiuli blood''s heart and throat. Seeing that Raymond was not restrained by the bloody gas outside his body, Jiuli blood flashed a surprise in his eyes. However, he did not stop, but raised his hand and grabbed Raymond''s strange sword.

 Chapter 449

    For Jiuli blood directly grasping his strange sword with meat palm, Raymond''s eyes flashed a joy. He didn''t expect that Jiuli blood was so impulsive. Although Jiuli blood''s hands are very powerful, they can even touch the sword. However, their own Qiyuan sword is not comparable to ordinary swordsmen. This time, if possible, he wanted to cut off Jiuli blood''s hands at once.


    If Jiuli blood loses its hands, it will become a useless man at that time. Don''t you have what you want to do? Thinking about the threat of Jiuli blood to himself just now, a trace of hatred flashed in Raymond''s eyes. There is also Longxing cloud. If it weren''t for Longxing cloud, I''m afraid I''d already exchanged pills at this time. Where would I fight with Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star? Raymond never wanted to kill a man as much as he does now. Of course, he was going to cut off Jiuli blood''s hands and start his own killing plan.


    However, Raymond''s plan is good, but things are not going in the direction he imagined. When the meat palm of Jiuli blood collided with Qiyuan sword, Raymond tried to cut off Jiuli blood''s hands. However, Jiuli blood''s hands tightly grasped the strange sword in Raymond''s hand, so that Raymond couldn''t take it out for a time.


    Just then, Jiuli blood kicked out, "bang", and Raymond was kicked a few meters away.


    Raymond, who fell to the ground, looked at Jiuli blood''s hands in surprise. What kind of hands is this? How can you still be unharmed after seizing your strange sword? Suddenly, Raymond glanced at a detail on Jiuli blood''s hand, and he seemed to understand something. A trace of self mockery flashed in his eyes: "I thought only I thought how powerful I was. Originally, everyone has their own calculations, and I''m the stupidest person!"


    It turned out that Jiuli blood''s hand was wearing a pair of gloves. Because the gloves were very thin and flesh colored, Raymond didn''t find them for a while. Where are the gloves that can be worn by Jiuli blood? Jiuli blood''s hands are really powerful, but he is not a fool. He knows the power of Raymond Qiyuan sword and grabs it. Obviously, he is well prepared.


    After playing the Qiyuan sword in his hand, Jiuli blood threw it aside. Walking slowly towards Raymond, a cruel smile appeared on Jiuli blood''s face: "I said, I''ll let you know that my reputation of Jiuli blood is not in vain." then Jiuli blood kicked Raymond''s stomach and let Raymond lie on the ground with his stomach covered.


    However, Jiuli blood didn''t stop. At this time, a silver knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Look at that blade. It''s absolutely sharp. With a gentle knife, Raymond''s arm appeared a slender blood hole. This is just the beginning.


    Before long, Raymond had more than twenty slender cuts in his body. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. However, when Jiuli''s blood stepped on Raymond, those wounds appeared, and the blood continued to seep out from the wound, which made people feel numb on the scalp.


    However, Jiuli blood did not let Raymond go. After looking at Raymond''s face, Jiuli blood slowly said, "you say, I''ll draw 9981 knife around your eyes, and then dig out your eyes with another knife, how about it?"


    Hearing Jiuli blood''s words, Raymond showed a trace of panic in his eyes. If Jiuli blood killed him with a knife, he was not afraid at all. Maybe he died before he was afraid. However, Jiuli blood is pure torture to himself!


    Just as Jiuli blood was about to start, Raymond endured the pain and his momentum suddenly increased. With a bang, Raymond hit Jiuli blood''s crotch with a fist. As long as it is a man, the crotch is a key place. If Raymond really hits him in the crotch, I''m afraid his sexual happiness for the rest of his life will really end. Although he wanted to expand some achievements on Raymond, for the sake of his sexual welfare, Jiuli blood''s body could only explode backward.


    Taking this opportunity, Raymond got up and wanted to dodge aside. However, Jiuli blood is not the only one here at this time. Before Raymond left, Xuanyuan star appeared in front of him. With a cold hum, Xuanyuan star knocked the short stick directly behind Raymond''s head. If it''s true this time, I''m afraid Raymond really wants to say goodbye to the world.


    With a flash in his eyes, Raymond protected the back of his head with one hand and hit Xuanyuan star with the other. If you can push Xuanyuan star back, I''m afraid my situation will be better. But Raymond obviously thought too much. Before he pushed back Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood rushed over from behind. Although it didn''t hit Jiuli blood''s crotch just now, it still made Jiuli blood jump with fear. Don''t say it''s such a punch. Even if you walk and wave your hand to hit it, I''m afraid it will hurt people for a long time.


    For a man who almost destroyed his grandson''s roots, Jiuli blood won''t give Raymond a good face. When he came back behind Raymond, he whipped his leg and kicked it hard at Raymond''s back heart. With a bang, Raymond''s back heart was kicked by Jiuli blood, and the whole man immediately flew forward.


    Originally, he rushed to Xuanyuan star. With the help of Jiuli blood, Raymond rushed to Xuanyuan star faster. He found that the speed of Raymond rushing to him suddenly increased by 10%, and a trace of panic flashed in Xuanyuan star''s eyes. But he didn''t mess up. After all, it was too late for the people in the battle field to change their moves temporarily. However, Xuanyuan star immediately threw a kilo drop and made his footwall stable on the ground.


    With the arrival of Raymond''s fist, Xuanyuan star''s left arm blasted forward and aligned with Raymond. With a bang, their fists hit each other. After all, the strength of Raymond''s fist is still stronger than Xuanyuan star by the forward force and the whip leg force of Jiuli blood. Therefore, Xuanyuan star''s body retreated back involuntarily. However, his short stick hit Raymond''s right arm. Only a "click" sound was heard, and Raymond''s right arm was smashed by a short stick.


    In the present situation, Raymond''s right arm is useless. There are enemies in front of and behind him. For a time, he is a little confused. However, soon, he turned his head and shouted: "ah Jie, come on, let''s work together to kill them. The pill is ours!" it was obvious that Raymond wanted to pull the dragon cloud into the water.

 Chapter 450

    When long Xingyun first came in, he casually changed his name - Long Jie. After hearing Raymond''s words, longxingyun answered and shouted "ah ah" and rushed up.


    Looking at the appearance of Longxing cloud, it is obvious that it is something that people who do not know martial arts will do. Xuanyuan star is just a random one, and it blows the Longxing cloud a few meters away. When in the air, the dragon cloud sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted after landing.


    It seemed normal to Xuanyuan star and Jiuli blood, but it felt a little abnormal in Raymond''s eyes. Just now, long Xingyun took his fist with great ease. How could he be knocked out so easily?


    Before Raymond could clear his mind, Jiuli blood flew to Raymond. Raymond just used his strength to play such a strong fist. Although he has no good feelings for Xuanyuan star, and even has a murderous intention of resentment, Jiuli blood still doesn''t like the feeling of being used by others.


    Seeing Jiuli blood rushing towards him, Raymond naturally didn''t dare to stay more. He endured the sharp pain from his right arm, and his body quickly retreated. Now, he has become the common enemy in the eyes of Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star. Naturally, he knows the other party''s desire to kill himself. Since you can''t afford to fight, can''t you hide? At this time, Raymond''s eyes caught a glimpse of the closed door. When he saw that the key was still inserted in the key hole, Raymond immediately felt something from his arms and sprinkled it on the rushing Jiuli blood.


    Jiuli''s blood rushed forward. Although he didn''t know what Raymond was, he still didn''t rush forward for safety. Stop the pace of progress, the body fiercely retreated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Raymond''s eyes flashed. After opening the door, he took out the key and rushed to the house.


    When Jiuli blood was about to rush, Raymond had closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    The door was made of extremely precious alloy. Even if it was hit upward with Barrett, it could only be concave at most. After leaving some marks on the door with resentment, Jiuli blood slowly retreated. At this time, there were only Cao Guoqing and xuanyuanxing standing in the whole hall. For a time, they both had a trace of red light in their eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Cao Guoqing timely added a fire: "I left four of the five pills here. As for those things, I took them all. If you take out both of them, I''ll still choose to exchange them for you."


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, Jiuli blood''s eyes lit up immediately. He took out the things he had just put away and threw them to Cao Guoqing: "old Xuanyuan, take out your things, too."


    Xuanyuan star was also going to take things out, but after hearing Jiuli blood''s words, he felt a little unhappy. However, he didn''t say anything more. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw the stowed things to Cao Guoqing. After opening the two boxes and finding that they had not changed their bags, Cao Guoqing was satisfied to put them away. He took out a glass bottle containing pills from his arms and put it on the table. His body immediately disappeared from a large hole in the ground. As for the inside of the hall, there is a passage, which seems to lead to the outside.


    At this time, Jiuli blood suddenly flashed and grabbed the five bottles on the table. It seems that he wants to swallow the five pills alone.


    Xuanyuan star has been guarding against him for a long time. Where can he let him take things so easily? Xuanyuan star threw the short stick in his hand and smashed it at the back of Jiuli blood''s head. If Jiuli blood still moves forward like this, then the back of his head will be hit by Xuanyuan star. At that time, even if Jiuli blood successfully grabbed the five pills, I''m afraid it will be left by Xuanyuan star. At that time, he was against Xuanyuan star with his injured body, and the situation was not good.


    Helpless, Jiuli blood had to give up and turned to Xuanyuan star. As long as the Xuanyuan star is solved, the five pills will still be their own. As for the hatred between Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star, it has been a long time. Taking this opportunity, they just finished it.


    The short stick was hit by the angry palm of Jiuli blood, and Xuanyuan star jumped up high. After grasping his short stick, he looked at Jiuli blood with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Angry?"


    "Hum, old Xuanyuan, don''t be complacent. As long as you kill you, all the five pills are mine!" he said. The red light in Jiuli blood''s hand flashed away. Without any sign, he rushed to Xuanyuan star.


    Seeing Jiuli blood, he said to fight, but Xuanyuan star was not in the slightest panic. At this time, he raised his short stick slightly. When Jiuli blood came to him, his hand suddenly moved. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. From a long time ago, Jiuli family and Xuanyuan family were two hostile families. As soon as they were born, the people of the two families were labeled hostile. Coupled with the hatred accumulated over time, it is not too much to say that it is the Revenge of killing my father. After all, in the daily struggle between the two families, they really killed some people in the other family. The uncle of Jiuli blood was killed by a man of Xuanyuan family. Therefore, Jiuli blood hates Xuanyuan family.


    As for Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood had many conflicts with him since he was young. For decades, the conflict between the two has become more and more serious. They all want to kill each other quickly. Taking this opportunity, Jiuli blood decided to leave Xuanyuan star completely. As for not killing each other, how is it possible? With the temptation of such five pills, even if you use them, you will pay some price. As long as you can kill Xuanyuan star, then everything is worth it. Thinking of this, Jiuli blood''s heart was hot.


    Compared with the fiery heart of Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star is no less than him. He himself thought that he would kill Jiuli blood if he had a chance after grabbing the pill. Now it seems that he just ahead of time.


    In this way, both of them had the idea of killing each other. One held a stick and the other waved his palm. The battle between them suddenly broke out. For a time, the whole hall was full of pictures of palm and stick contact, "bang bang" sound. However, neither of them found that the dragon cloud lying on the ground could not help opening their eyes slightly.

 Chapter 451

    Although it''s not very comfortable to see, long Xingyun is quite satisfied to see the wonderful battle between Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star. However, when two unscrupulous people are drinking wine somewhere and watching the play, long Xingyun feels a little uncomfortable. The mouth of blood just spewed out, but he bit the tip of his tongue and finally spewed out some. Anyway, I''m hurt, aren''t I?


    If long Xingyun would do that, it would be time for Cao Guoqing to exchange pills with several people. At that time, Cao Guoqing stuffed a note for Longxing cloud while Jiuli blood and others were not paying attention. When it was announced that longxingyun was also eligible to exchange pills, Jiuli blood and others fought, longxingyun slowly opened the note.


    Just when Raymond was beaten badly, long Xingyun knew that Cao Guoqing had been introducing Jiuli blood and others into the trap step by step. As long as the plan is successful, the talents of major families will not be as afraid of the deterrence of the Chinese government as they are now. Otherwise, even if China is developing step by step, when things really happen, people of all major families will put their own family interests first. Maybe, at that time, China''s economy may regress. In that case, it will not be a good thing for the whole Chinese people.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cao Guoqing also made a deployment. Although he will lose a lot of things, as long as he can make China develop better, the loss will also be lost. However, when he saw the dragon cloud, he immediately had a new plan. In addition to his side, Lao Wang was giving advice there. Soon, a complete plan was fresh out. Of course, this plan needs the participation of Longxing cloud to be better realized.


    At this time, long Xingyun was lying on the ground. Cao Guoqing and Lao Wang were in a room, drinking small wine and eating peanuts. They began to comment on the two sides who were fighting. If Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star know that their fight is being watched by three people, I''m afraid they will spit blood for three liters again and again, and then fight to death to give each other a profound lesson. However, they don''t know, they can only continue to fight.


    Seeing the fight with Xuanyuan star, my physical strength has become weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what accidents will happen in the end. Since the heart decided, Jiuli blood did it immediately. He slapped Xuanyuan star away and shouted: "old Xuanyuan, I''ll show you my real strength!" said, breaking out a strong momentum in Jiuli blood, and adding bursts of bloody gas in that momentum. The bloody gas at this time is different from the bloody gas against Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng. As long as you inhale it, it will make people feel extremely uncomfortable, and your strength can only play 50-60%.


    Feeling the strength of Jiuli blood, a trace of surprise flashed in Xuanyuan star''s eyes. I thought I knew enough about Jiuli blood, but I didn''t expect that it would be this situation. It seems that everyone has his own cards.


    But are you the only one with a card? Xuanyuan star sneered: "unexpectedly, you are still hidden, so I can only show some cards!" as soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan star suddenly swallowed something into the import.


    Just when Jiuli blood was about to laugh at Xuanyuan star, suddenly, a momentum no less than his broke out from Xuanyuan star. Even, from that momentum, Jiuli blood felt bursts of panic.


    Feeling that his eyesight had suddenly improved a lot, Xuanyuan star flashed a fine light in his eyes: "hahaha, such a powerful strength, I finally felt it. Although it was only for such a period of time, it was easy for me to kill you!" Xuanyuan star looked at Jiuli blood like looking at a dead body.


    Although Jiuli blood felt a burst of uneasiness, he knew that Xuanyuan star could not kill himself easily. If you can seize the opportunity, you may be able to kill Xuanyuan star. At that time, not only do you get the pill, but even in the family, you will make a great contribution to yourself. Want to think of the situation at that time, Jiuli blood''s eyes suddenly had no look of fear, but more was greed and the benefits of killing Xuanyuan star.


    Feeling that Jiuli blood was not deterred by his huge momentum, Xuanyuan star was stunned first, and then disdained. Even if you''re not deterred, so what? Do you want to do it? He wanted to see how far Jiuli blood could reach nearby. If he kills Jiuli blood casually, he will feel boring and waste his precious things.


    Knowing that he was not as good as Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood looked fiercely. Under the disdainful eyes of Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood suddenly moved. He saw a pair of flesh palms turn blood red unknowingly, which looked terrible. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that just a pair of meat palms will scare the other party.


    However, Xuanyuan star is not an ordinary person, so even if he saw the powerful palms of Jiuli blood, he didn''t worry at all. When Jiuli blood came to him, the short stick in Xuanyuan star''s hand was suddenly caught by him and became longer. "Bang" a stick hit out, and the stick hit a pair of meat palms of Jiuli blood. This, this is the beginning.


    Feeling the pressure from the stick, Xuanyuan star''s eyes changed. However, he was not surprised, but hit Jiuli blood one by one. Seeing Xuanyuan star crazy like a wild devil, Rao was in the state of Jiuli blood at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little hard.


    After being hit by Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood coughed a mouthful of blood, then slowly stood up and stared at Xuanyuan Star: "unexpectedly, your strength has increased so much. However, I won''t admit defeat so easily. Old Xuanyuan, your things are powerful, but you met me. I''ll tell you that it''s your biggest mistake to annoy me!" After saying that, Jiuli blood drank wildly, and the blood vessels on his body were like green python. Suddenly, I saw Jiuli blood''s face was red and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Not long later, Jiuli blood looked at Xuanyuan star with a greatly changed face: "this move has overdrawn my ten-year life. I think it should be able to withstand you? I want to know how long you can withstand my attack!"

 Chapter 452

    With the momentum of Jiuli blood soaring, Xuanyuan star began to disdain his eyes and gradually became cautious. When he saw the appearance of Jiuli blood gushing blood, he knew that Jiuli blood used absolutely some forbidden moves and so on. Jiuli blood''s words also confirmed his guess. Overdraft a life span of ten years. This move is not easy to follow. You know, Jiuli blood''s previous state, even if it can fly, that''s why Xuanyuan star used almost all his strength.


    The move of Jiuli blood made Xuanyuan star lose all his advantages in an instant. If you didn''t see the appearance of Jiuli blood at this time, I''m afraid Xuanyuan star would admit defeat and flee immediately. However, looking at the appearance of Jiuli blood at this time, Xuanyuan star also knows that as long as he can hold on for a while, Jiuli blood will fail because he can''t stick to it for a long time. When the time came, Jiuli blood was at his disposal.


    In fact, when Jiuli blood used this move, he knew what he was going to face next. However, if he doesn''t use this move, he has no other way. Although the move he just used can improve his strength, it is worse than Xuanyuan star. In the present situation, although he is stronger than Xuanyuan star, he can''t keep it for a long time. Once the time is too long, you have only one way to lose and be killed.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan star hopes to hold on for a while until Jiuli blood can''t be maintained; Jiuli blood hopes to end the battle quickly, otherwise he will be finished. Both of them are fighting a time war, but the length of time will lead to different results.


    At that moment, Jiuli blood didn''t hesitate and shot immediately. Although there is still some time, the sooner we can solve Xuanyuan star, the better. He doesn''t want to delay the time too long. Otherwise, you will have long dreams.


    Seeing the violent blow of Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star immediately flashed aside. He fought guerrilla warfare. As long as he dragged on, he would surely win.


    However, will Jiuli blood make Xuanyuan star dodge? The answer is No. Nine Li blood drank loudly, and the speed under his feet was three points faster. When approaching Xuanyuan star, Jiuli blood''s right palm beat out fiercely.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan star didn''t dare to connect hard. He sent the stick forward to block the blow of Jiuli blood. But, obviously, he thought too much. Jiuli blood''s blow used great strength on his body. With a slap, "bang", Xuanyuan star''s stick was hit directly on Xuanyuan star''s chest. "Poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, and Xuanyuan star''s body immediately flew out. It''s just a slap, but it can be seen that the strength of Jiuli blood has soared a lot.


    For such a powerful palm of Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star couldn''t help being shocked. I thought I could not defeat Jiuli blood, but it''s okay to resist for a while. However, now it seems that things are not as simple as they think. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to last long without accidents. Xuanyuan star has even used his cards. If he fails again, he will lose a lot. At this time, he can only bite his teeth and keep his spirit from falling down.


    Seeing his palm, Xuanyuan star was seriously injured, and a satisfied look flashed in Jiuli blood''s eyes. It''s pretty good. Although there is no palm to kill the other party, as long as you slap it again, you will be able to solve the other party.


    At this time, Jiuli blood walked forward with a sneer: "old man Xuanyuan, did this palm taste good just now?"


    "Hum, it''s just an overdraft of your vitality." Xuanyuan star spit blood and spit, and stood up with a stick. "Come on, I want to see if you can slap again. In your current state, you can''t last long?"


    "You don''t have to worry about how long you can last, but I can guess that you can definitely kill you!" after saying that, Jiuli blood didn''t say anything more, and immediately raised his palms and split them towards Xuanyuan star''s chest. The strong wind brought by this palm was so strong that even Xuanyuan star''s face could not help changing color. He knows very well that if he is hit in the chest by the other party, his life will really be explained here.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan star didn''t know where to get his strength. The stick in his hand suddenly passed forward and blocked in front of him. This time, however, the stick was split in two. You know, the stick was made of various rare metals for a long time. Even if you saw it with an electric saw for half a day, there would be no marks. However, such a rolling stick was cut off by Jiuli blood. It can be seen that the power of Jiuli blood palm is really powerful!


    However, the stick was cut by Jiuli blood. Otherwise, if you hit yourself again, I''m afraid Xuanyuan star will really never get up again.


    Two palms in a row, one clapped Xuanyuan star and the other split Xuanyuan star''s stick. Long Xingyun couldn''t help but flash a trace of horror in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this move burst out of Jiuli blood has such a powerful power. Even if you stand on the seat of Xuanyuan star, I''m afraid it won''t be much better? However, the dragon cloud has all kinds of strange abilities given to him by the divine stone. If it really matches Jiuli blood, longxingyun won''t fight like this. Anyway, as long as you delay more time, you will win. With the strength of longxingyun, it''s no problem to delay for some time.


    However, no matter what longxingyun thought, his eyes still focused on Jiuli blood and Xuanyuan star. Anyway, for a moment, Jiuli blood can''t be defeated, so he won''t get up and become the common target of the two. As for Cao Guoqing and Lao Wang, they had opened a bottle of wine again at this time. The first bottle of wine had been drunk as early as the previous good play.


    However, Jiuli blood did not dare to delay more. He had faintly realized that there had been bursts of discomfort in his body. No way, after all, this is a forbidden move, or a move that can be completed only by overdrawing your life. Although powerful, it can last for a very short time. If it can be maintained for a long time, it is not called Forbidden move. I''m afraid it must be called divine skill.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the rapid movement at the foot of Jiuli blood rubbed his palms and split towards Xuanyuan star. This time, he wanted to kill Xuanyuan star!

 Chapter 453

    Xuanyuan star felt the powerful killing without hiding under the move of Jiuli blood, and his face changed wildly. Under those two palms just now, he knew that he could never resist the attack of Jiuli blood. Especially under the more violent palm power of Jiuli blood, if you want to avoid, how can it be so simple? However, in the current situation, Xuanyuan star could not think more. He could only grab a breath and pass the stick split in two forward. Even if it could stop Jiuli''s blood, it would be a success.


    With a bang, the broken stick held by Xuanyuan star''s left hand was blown away. At this time, Xuanyuan star''s chest was fiercely printed on it by Jiuli blood''s right palm. "Click, click" came out. Obviously, Xuanyuan star''s rib was broken. However, at this time, with a "puff", the sound of something inserted into the body came. At this time, half of the stick in Xuanyuan star''s right hand was inserted into his chest through Jiuli blood''s palm.


    How could this be? Even Xuanyuan star was surprised. I thought I was just afraid of being finished, and the bursts of pain from his chest let him know that he was definitely injured under the attack of Jiuli blood. However, how could he pierce the defense of Jiuli blood and insert the broken stick into the chest of Jiuli blood?


    At this time, Jiuli blood "coughing" with a broken stick inserted into his chest made two voices of unknown meaning. His body couldn''t help retreating back and holding the broken stick inserted in his chest, revealing a trace of inconceivability in his eyes. He didn''t know why he was stabbed into his chest by such an ordinary broken stick. But soon, he knew why.


    Originally, at this time, Jiuli blood felt that his strength dissipated immediately, and he could no longer maintain his body, and immediately fell to the ground. He did it. It''s time. When the time came, Jiuli blood seemed to be cursed. It had no strength at all. Even it had no strength to pull the broken stick out of its chest.


    Seeing the situation of Jiuli blood, Xuanyuan star suddenly understood what was going on, and he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. I thought I would die, but it''s really fate. At this critical moment, it is time for Jiuli blood to use the forbidden move. If another moment at night, Xuanyuan star will really be finished. However, it seems that God still takes good care of him.


    After a while, Xuanyuan star came to Jiuli blood and looked down at each other: "Jiuli blood, in the end, I won. You are just a loser! Hahaha... Cough..." obviously, Xuanyuan star''s injury is definitely not light.


    At this time, Xuanyuan star turned his eyes to the bottle still on the table. However, when he turned his eyes, he suddenly found a man standing next to the table and received five glass bottles in his arms. Then he "hehe" smiled, and the whole man rushed out of the channel. That man is the dragon cloud pretending to be dead for a long time.


    At the thought of what he had worked hard for a long time to get, he was easily taken away by longxingyun. A burst of strong anger rose at the bottom of Xuanyuan star''s heart. He never allowed what he got to be taken away by others! Absolutely not! So, Xuanyuan star took a strong breath, and the whole person rushed towards the dragon cloud like a gust of wind.


    Finally, when Xuanyuan star was about to catch up with Longxing cloud, suddenly, Longxing cloud threw five glass bottles at Xuanyuan Star: "here''s something for you, I''ll go!" said, and the body shape of Longxing cloud disappeared faster. When Xuanyuan star just took the glass bottle to have a look, suddenly, there was a loud roar outside: "Jiuli family, Jiuli blood was killed by Xuanyuan star, and the pill was robbed by him..."


    Hearing this cry, Xuanyuan star immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Isn''t Jiuli blood still breathing? Besides, even if he killed Jiuli blood, so what? However, what angered him most was the last sentence. The pill was robbed by himself. Didn''t he send himself to the muzzle of everyone''s gun? Xuanyuan star knew very well that those people outside came for these pills. After hearing that the pills were here, he was afraid that he would shoot at himself immediately. Especially those people in Jiuli family don''t care about their identity. For a moment, Xuanyuan star stopped. He didn''t dare to leave like this.


    However, when he looked at the glass bottle in his hand, where was the pill? Obviously, when long Xingyun just put the glass bottle into his arms, he had secretly taken the pill away. So, don''t you get nothing and help each other carry the black pot?


    Just when Xuanyuan star wanted to say something, several figures suddenly appeared behind him. It was Ye Bai and others who had been locked in the house. Of course, Raymond also came out. Obviously, Cao Guoqing didn''t know when to release them.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan star at this time, ye Bai and others immediately took a step forward: "Xuanyuan star, hand over the pills and pills. Your state can''t beat us."


    "The pill has been taken away by the boy!" Xuanyuan star said angrily. "The boy named Long Jie, he is with Raymond! He took all the pills!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan star''s words, Raymond stepped forward: "Xuanyuan star, don''t talk about that man. I don''t know who he is, let alone with him. Previously, he used to shoot me! You and Jiuli blood were blindfolded by lard and even shot me! Moreover, that man has been beaten to death by you in the hall, and Jiuli blood has also died there. Except us, he has been in the hall all the time You''re the only one left in the. Hand it in so that we don''t do it together. You don''t have a chance! "


    "Still in the hall? Dead? How could it be?" an incredible flash flashed in Xuanyuan star''s eyes. "I clearly saw him escape with pills!"


    "In fact, as Raymond said, he was indeed dead, and he was still in the hall," said Ye Bai, with a trace of impatience on his face, "You''d better hand over the pill. Otherwise, as long as we fight together, you won''t survive. At that time, as long as we don''t say, who will know that you died in our hands? Even the Xuanyuan family can''t fight against our families without evidence. Life is their own, so you''d better cooperate. Otherwise, Jiuli blood But I''m waiting for you. "

 Chapter 454

    "How could it be? He just shouted outside..." just when Xuanyuan star wanted to explain, Raymond suddenly stepped forward and stabbed Xuanyuan star with a sword. Just now he was abandoned by Xuanyuan star. How can he not hate Xuanyuan star in his heart?


    He wanted to explain something more, but it was obvious that Raymond didn''t want to listen to him anymore. At this time, Xuanyuan star''s body quickly retreated. He had just experienced a big war, and his injury was not light. Compared with Raymond, who was hit with resentment, he was still worse. Moreover, it''s not what xuanyuanxing wants to do to spend his strength on it.


    However, Xuanyuan star''s body hides backward. Ye Bai and others will not easily let Xuanyuan star go. Although Ye Bai was seriously injured, how could a man from a big family like him not bring some restorative things? After external application and internal service, although it did not return to the normal state, it still has some combat power. The long sword in his hand pointed to Xuanyuan star from a distance, and the meaning was self-evident.


    How can Xuanyuan star not hate when everyone points the signs to himself? In particular, the thing has been taken away by long Xingyun. Now he is completely in the black pot! With a roar, Xuanyuan star''s body rushed out quickly. He knew that as long as he waited a little longer, I''m afraid he really had to explain here. For the sake of your own life, rushing out at this time is the best choice. Moreover, outside, some people can prove that longxingyun is really not dead.


    With such an idea in his heart, Xuanyuan star hurriedly slid under his feet. As long as he rushed out, he promised to take revenge!


    However, Raymond and others are not weak. How could they let him escape so easily? For a time, the sword shadow and flying needle flew to Xuanyuan star one after another.


    Feeling all kinds of attacks behind him, Rao Shixuan Yuanxing couldn''t help but change his face. Suddenly, he touched something. While dodging, he suddenly threw the thing in his hand back. Then he rushed out without looking back.


    Seeing the things thrown by Xuanyuan star, they were just ready to dodge. However, when they saw the bottles, the people who were still attacking Xuanyuan star together immediately fought inside. It turned out that the things thrown by Xuanyuan star were the glass bottles that dragon cloud had just thrown at him.


    Because of the problem of light in the channel, Raymond and others thought that the pill was still in the glass bottle and wanted to compete for a pill. However, there are six people here, but there are only five pills. Naturally, some people can''t get it. No one wants to lose the pill, so the people in the back shot at the people in front. In particular, Raymond and ye Bai, who rushed to the front, were the targets of attack. Ye Bai, who had not fully recovered, was suddenly attacked by Jin Ming and Zhao Wuji, "poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately fell to the ground. His body is already broken. How can he sustain such an attack?


    Just when ye Bai fell, Raymond was attacked by Qiao Feng and Qian Sheng. Although Qian Sheng is not in good health because of the poisonous needle, after all, he is a sneak attack, and he is still two people. Although Raymond''s reaction was not slow, he was slapped on his back by Qiao Feng and fell forward.


    However, it was through this forward force that Raymond grabbed a glass bottle. Seeing this, the remaining people came forward one after another and wanted to grab a glass bottle. However, at this time, Raymond suddenly roared, and the whole man rushed out of the channel: "Xuanyuan old man, dare to play with us and accept our life!"


    Seeing Raymond''s sudden change, everyone felt bad. When I grabbed the glass bottle, I looked at it. Sure enough, the glass bottle was empty. Immediately, the hearts of several people were filled with angry flames. No wonder Xuanyuan star will leave the glass bottle so readily. It turns out that the pill in the glass bottle has long been gone. At this time, several people couldn''t stand such anger. They ran at their feet one after another, trying to beat Xuanyuan star who had rushed out, and retrieve the pill to relieve their anger.


    However, Xuanyuan star, who had rushed out of the channel at this time, was not easy, or he was under greater pressure. It turned out that this passage was not the same place as the passage when they came in. Naturally, the place where they went out was not guarded. When Xuanyuan star came outside the passage, he saw a dense crowd of people guarding there. When he stepped out, more than ten people caught him. Obviously, longxingyun''s cry attracted these people. They waited for Xuanyuan star to come, and then wanted to rob the pill from Xuanyuan star.


    Seeing so many people attacking themselves, Xuanyuan star flashed a trace of horror in his eyes. Even under normal circumstances, he can''t resist the attack of so many people, let alone the current situation. Just as he was about to be attacked by the crowd, several people suddenly appeared and put Xuanyuan star among them. A man shouted, "elder, rush out!" these people were brought by Xuanyuan star.


    Xuanyuan star was relieved when people from his own family came. However, the people at this time, regardless of the Xuanyuan family, attacked him one after another. Even if the Xuanyuan family is blocked outside, it is difficult to last long. Seeing this situation, Xuanyuan star roared and rushed out with his people. At this time, he didn''t think about pills. As long as you can live, it''s the best thing.


    However, before Xuanyuan star rushed far, he saw several people rushing up. One of them shouted, "kill Xuanyuan star and avenge the elders!" then he stabbed Xuanyuan star fiercely. Obviously, this is a member of the Jiuli family. They also heard the cry of long Xingyun just now. And Jiuli blood hasn''t come out for so long, which indirectly proves what Xuanyuan star has done.


    Under normal circumstances, even if they want to avenge Jiuli blood, they will not rush up like this. After all, the difference in strength between them and Xuanyuan star is not a little. However, in the current situation, everyone is attacking the Xuanyuan family, and their opportunity has come. Moreover, after fighting with Jiuli blood for so long, how can Xuanyuan star not be hurt? Now it seems that the injury on Xuanyuan star is not light. This is also an opportunity to avenge Jiuli''s blood. In addition, the pill is on Xuanyuan star. If they have a chance, they can also win the pill, can''t they? Many ideas together, the people of the Jiuli family made a bold move.

 Chapter 455

    If other people''s attacks only put great pressure on the Xuanyuan family, then the action of the Jiuli family is the last straw to crush the camel. The people of Xuanyuan family had already resisted and encouraged. Coupled with the strong attack of Jiuli family, the people of Xuanyuan family immediately suffered casualties. Only a few screams of "ah ah" were heard, and several people of the Xuanyuan family fell down in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan star''s eyes seemed to spit fire. Originally, his Xuanyuan family was so high, but under the attack of so many people, the Xuanyuan family was like a rat crossing the street. They couldn''t bear so much damage and fell down one after another. If you get the pill yourself, it''s better to say something. However, the pill is not in your own hands. But he will be so big a black pot that even everyone in his family will die for it. How can Xuanyuan star bear it?


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan star pushed several people who were under great pressure aside and shouted, "go first, give it to me!" after roaring, he launched a suicide attack on the people of the Jiuli family.


    With a strong breath, Xuanyuan star doesn''t care whether his body is still hurt. In his heart, he just wants to kill all these people in order to solve his hatred. Of course, this is just Xuanyuan star''s delusion. How can he kill so many people on his own? However, soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of not dying. Xuanyuan star is no longer dead at this time. He plays with his life. Therefore, although the people around him yearn for the pill, they won''t do it if they let themselves fight with their life.


    Xuanyuan star''s primary goal is the people of the Jiuli family. He can see clearly that his people have just fallen into the hands of the people of the Jiuli family. Therefore, no matter what it is for, he will kill all the others.


    Seeing a seriously injured man from Xuanyuan star attacking himself and others, the people of Jiuli family shouted, "old man, accept your life!" then they cut Xuanyuan star with a knife.


    Xuanyuan star didn''t know when he grabbed an iron rod from others. He smashed it madly at those people. For a time, Xuanyuan star fought with those people with his seriously injured body.


    However, Xuanyuan star is old after all. In addition, he has lost a lot of Qi and blood, and his physical strength has gradually slowed down. Seeing this, those people raised their knives and split at Xuanyuan star. Because of the physical arrangement, Xuanyuan star began to be at a disadvantage.


    Xuanyuan family members were pushed out by Xuanyuan star, but when they saw their elders being besieged by Jiuli family members like this, their eyes flashed with the essence of Taoism. They didn''t want to break out. At this time, in their hearts, the talents of Jiuli family were their biggest anger, even if they died, They can''t let the people of Jiuli family kill Xuanyuan star here. In that case, as members of the Xuanyuan family, it will be a disgrace to them all their life. Even if they are still alive, they can''t forgive themselves.


    Originally, Xuanyuan star was about to be killed. The people of Jiuli family felt a burst of joy. However, suddenly, they heard bursts of broken air. When they looked at it, it was the people of Xuanyuan family who attacked them. With a cold hum, a man led by the Jiuli family shouted: "everyone, since the Xuanyuan family dare to rush up, then we Jiuli family will let them go to hell together!" with his loud cry, the people behind him greeted him one after another. In their hearts, it is also a very glorious thing to give a heavy blow to the Xuanyuan family.


    Seeing the people of his family rush forward one after another, a burst of warmth rises in Xuanyuan star''s heart. It seems that he is also very important in the hearts of his people. In that case, Xuanyuan star will not let the people disappointed in themselves. Suddenly, I saw Xuanyuan star take a deep breath and suddenly rise up. People didn''t care about Xuanyuan star. However, with the passage of time, Xuanyuan star has changed more and more. Until Xuanyuan star seemed to be filled with gas, people found the abnormality on Xuanyuan star.


    For such a strange situation of Xuanyuan star, people dare not move forward rashly, for fear that Xuanyuan star will be bad for themselves. However, when the people of Xuanyuan family saw the appearance of Xuanyuan star, they suddenly showed an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t expect that Xuanyuan star would use this move. However, when they saw the smile and hope in Xuanyuan star''s eyes, they suddenly understood that Xuanyuan star was completely for them.


    At this time, Xuanyuan star roared: "I, Xuanyuan star, have been vertical and horizontal all my life. Even if I die, I will die in the most heroic way. You will be my funeral companion!" he said, pointing to the people of Jiuli family from a distance.


    Hearing Xuanyuan star''s words, the people of Jiuli family were stunned one after another. However, they were not deterred by Xuanyuan''s words. Even if Xuanyuan star is in a surprising state, so what? How can so many of them be frightened by a man who is about to die?


    Several people looked at each other and rushed to Xuanyuan star one after another. They want to avenge Jiuli blood and seize the pill from Xuanyuan star! However, Xuanyuan star has saved his will to die and used forbidden moves. When he saw the people of the Jiuli family rush up, he was not afraid, but showed a smile on his face. Suddenly, the iron bar in his hand moved and drew a beautiful arc. Suddenly, I heard a "bang", a man of Jiuli family who rushed the fastest was hit by Xuanyuan star. Suddenly, the whole man fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    At this time, the people of the Jiuli family came to the man and explored his nose. His eyes were red with blood. Originally, Xuanyuan star just smashed the man to death. Moreover, the dead man is his own brother. With a roar, the man rushed to Xuanyuan star. He wanted to avenge his brother.


    However, after all, there was a big difference in strength. The man only rushed to half and was smashed out by Xuanyuan star. In mid air, the man spewed a mouthful of blood. When he landed, he coughed twice to say something. But soon, he looked up and couldn''t get up again. Another stick was smashed to death. Xuanyuan star''s strength soared to a frightening extent because he used the forbidden move.


    The people of Jiuli family didn''t dare to come forward for a moment. The strength of Xuanyuan star made people suddenly afraid.

 Chapter 456

    Xuanyuan star was meant to clear the way for his people to leave. When he saw the people of Jiuli family, he didn''t dare to come forward. At this time, where would he give up? Xuanyuan star shouted loudly, moved quickly under his feet and rushed to the people of Jiuli family. He felt that he had little time left to use the forbidden move. At the last time, he had to take the initiative.


    Seeing Xuanyuan star rushing towards himself and others, those people of Jiuli family were afraid. For a Xuanyuan star whose combat power soars and a stick can kill a person, how dare they approach it? When they saw Xuanyuan star rushing towards themselves and others, they hid back one after another. Although they want revenge and rob pills, the most precious thing is their lives. Without life, everything is empty talk.


    However, since Xuanyuan star has decided to take the lives of several people, how can he let them escape? The speed at the foot of Xuanyuan star suddenly increased, and a stick went back to the nearest person. With a bang, a man from Jiuli family was caught off guard and swept away. After hitting a man, Xuanyuan star didn''t stop. There were three people left in Jiuli family. Feeling that his body had begun to disobey, Xuanyuan star bit the tip of his tongue, and a sharp pain came, which made him cheer up and rush towards a person.


    It was because of the strong spirit that Xuanyuan star beat two people to fly, leaving the last one. When the iron bar in Xuanyuan star''s hand hit the last man, the man thought he was dead. However, when the stick hit him, he didn''t feel any sharp pain. By this time, he had opened his eyes. At this time, Xuanyuan star suddenly softened his body, vomited blood and fell down. Seeing this scene, the man couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was time for Xuanyuan star''s forbidden move. The man felt that he could escape from hell to heaven.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan star could not live, the man flashed a cruel intention in his eyes. He took a step forward, raised his knife and cut off Xuanyuan star''s neck. Seeing the other party''s knife getting closer and closer to his neck, Xuanyuan star tried to push out the iron bar in his hand and block it in front of his neck. However, he has overdrawn all his strength, and now it is so difficult to do this simple thing on weekdays.


    I saw the knife in the hand of the man of the Jiuli family cut fiercely on Xuanyuan star''s neck. Xuanyuan star, die! Seeing this scene, the man laughed. This time, although all the other clansmen died, it was a great achievement for him to kill Xuanyuan star. Just as he was thinking about the good days in the future, suddenly, he saw the only two people left in Xuanyuan''s family rush over. Their hearts are full of killing thoughts.


    However, at this time, among those who had been pushed out, I don''t know who shouted: "rush, the pill is on Xuanyuan star!" hearing this sentence, the people seemed crazy and rushed towards the dead Xuanyuan star''s body.


    How can the people of Xuanyuan family let others rest after Xuanyuan star''s death? Seeing this, they lifted xuanyuanxing''s body and rushed out. However, too many people came to rob the pill. They couldn''t rush out at all, so they were cut down by everyone. Then, xuanyuanxing''s body was robbed by the public.


    Just then, Raymond and others rushed out. When they saw the center surrounded by the crowd, they immediately brightened their eyes and rushed towards the other side. When they came near, they saw the dead Xuanyuan star. Although they feel some regret about the fall of a generation of owls, they are more concerned about the pill on Xuanyuan star. Obviously, Xuanyuan star has just been killed. It looks like they are crazy to rob, but they should not have been robbed, that is to say, they may still win the pill.


    Thinking so, they rushed up one after another, and a scuffle began again.


    At this time, long Xingyun came to Cao Guoqing. Looking at all kinds of bloody scenes from the camera, long Xingyun sighed: "as for? So many people died for these things, really..." at this time, he was holding a pill in his hand.


    "Xingyun, you should know that people are greedy." looking at the scene of fighting on the screen, Cao Guoqing is not very adapted. Although he has experienced a lot of fighting, he can''t accept such a bloody picture of thousands of people chasing and killing, and human life like grass mustard for a time, "These people died of their own greed. If only they could use their useful bodies to defend their country..."


    Seeing the expressions of long Xingyun and Cao Guoqing, the silent old Wang said, "well, don''t accept it. Now, what we have to consider is how to explain tonight tomorrow. I''m afraid we can''t cover up such a strong smell of blood even if we want to cover it up."


    When Lao Wang said this, Cao Guoqing immediately got a headache. Yes, the current crisis has been lifted, and even major families can''t ask themselves for an explanation. However, how to explain all this tonight tomorrow is a difficult problem. The shouting and killing here tonight and the smell of blood everywhere can''t be covered up. Then What should I do?


    While Lao Wang and Cao Guoqing were frowning, long Xingyun said faintly: "Let''s publicize to the outside that there''s a movie going on here. As for the smell of blood, find some air fresheners to cover it up for the time being. Anyway, it''s said that chicken blood and duck blood are used here in order to enhance your vision. Of course, you''d better clean up here. If there''s still a corpse and a broken limb here, it''s hard to cover it up."


    Lao Wang and Cao Guoqing suddenly brightened up when they heard the way of the dragon flying cloud. Yes, that''s a good idea. As long as it is operated properly, there will be no problems, and it is absolutely simple to cover up. This situation is better than the real report of what really happened here. Moreover, at that time, as long as the military comes forward and says that this is an important military place, it will be no problem if it is only temporarily borrowed for shooting. Even those gossip reporters dare not sneak in when they see soldiers with guns.


    For a moment, their eyes looking at longxingyun were full of surprise. Longxingyun can calmly look at the picture that even Cao Guoqing can''t bear, and they easily come up with such an idea, which makes them feel whether longxingyun is a young man in his early twenties.

 Chapter 457

    If longxingyun is the soul of an old fox in his body, maybe they will believe it. If long Xingyun knew that Lao Wang and Cao Guoqing thought so about themselves, he was afraid that he would directly duel with them without saying a word. Although he is indifferent to some things because he has experienced so much, anyway, he is also a young man in his early twenties. He said his soul was an old fox. Isn''t that scolding him?


    I don''t know what Lao Wang and Wang were thinking. Long Xingyun looked at the screen and didn''t know what they were thinking. After a while, he stood up and said to Cao Guoqing, "I''ll take this thing away." then he raised the pill in his hand.


    Cao Guoqing and Lao Wang did not object to what long Xingyun said, but nodded. Anyway, after seeing the appearance of Longxing cloud, they decided to take these pills as his preparation. At this time, long Xingyun took out a jade bottle from his arms, put the pill in it, and then turned and left.


    After watching the figure of long Xingyun disappear in a secret passage, Lao Wang said, "Lao Cao, what did he experience?"


    "I don''t know," Cao Guoqing shook his head with a bitter smile. "In front of him, I feel that he is the one who has experienced all kinds of things, and I am just a fledgling boy."


    "Alas... Yes..." Lao Wang sighed, "maybe we are all old..."


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know how Lao Wang and Cao Guoqing talked about himself. Soon, he appeared in an unnoticed mountain depression behind the back mountain. After a short walk, long Xingyun came to the outside of the school. There is a pool. Along the pool, about half an hour later, longxingyun slowly came to a bar near the school. Looking up, long Xingyun didn''t want to go back to the dormitory at this time, so he stepped in step by step.


    It''s just over eleven o''clock at night. In the bar, it''s just the beginning of nightlife. Listening to the noisy music and all kinds of voices, long Xingyun frowned and came to the bar: "a cup of Free Cuba, thank you."


    Hearing the wine ordered by longxingyun, the bartender at the bar looked up at longxingyun and said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the bartender. Hearing this voice, long Xingyun looked up curiously. It was a short haired woman. If he were just an ordinary woman, I''m afraid he wouldn''t pay attention. But if he remembered correctly, where should he have met this woman.


    Just as long Xingyun was looking at her, the short haired woman took a cup of Free Cuba to long Xingyun and said, "Your Free Cuba." at this time, she found that long Xingyun had been staring at herself, frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you," said long Xingyun suddenly. "Have we met somewhere?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the woman''s face showed a look of disgust: "are you too old-fashioned to chat up like this? If you want to find someone to play with you, there are many over there. I have to work and promise a discount of 30 yuan."


    For the sudden change of the woman''s attitude, long Xingyun was not surprised. After paying the money, Longxing took a fierce sip from his wine glass.


    When the woman who was originally unhappy with longxingyun staring at herself saw longxingyun drinking Free Cuba so fiercely, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t drink so fiercely. It''s very blunt. If you drink fast, you''re easy to get drunk."


    At this time, longxingyun smiled at her: "it''s okay, I''m used to it." then longxingyun raised his neck again and drank up the wine in the cup. Then he pushed the cup in front of the other party: "refill. By the way, my name is long."


    "Dragon?" the woman said slowly when she saw that long Xingyun drank a glass of liquor so quickly and had no response, "my name is Evans. Being a bartender here is just one of my hobbies."


    Soon, Evans handed another cup of Free Cuba to longxingyun. After taking the cup, long Xingyun smiled and said, "beautiful Evans *, can I buy you a drink?"


    If it were on weekdays, Evans wouldn''t agree. However, at this time, when she saw a trace of hesitation, confusion and expectation in longxingyun''s eyes, she slowly nodded: "it''s a great honor." soon, she adjusted a glass of Bloody Mary and pushed it in front of longxingyun: "these two glasses of wine will benefit 70 yuan."


    Long Xingyun just smiled at Evans. After paying the money, he pushed the Bloody Mary over: "please."


    After taking a sip of Bloody Mary, Evans looked curiously at long Xingyun: "you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "a little. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to the bar alone. However, if I knew that you were a beautiful bartender in this bar, I''m afraid I would have come long ago. Moreover, I must come every day."


    Hearing longxingyun''s slightly boastful praise to herself, Evans was not angry, but stared at longxingyun: "you say you seem to have seen me?"


    After another sip of wine, long Xingyun said with a slight memory: "I must have seen you. I''m still very confident about my memory. However, I just forgot when."


    "Oh? You''re so confident in yourself?" Evans''s fingers kept fiddling with the cup. "Then tell me, where have we met?"


    "It must be near here," said long Xingyun. After looking up and down at Evans, long Xingyun suddenly looked up until Evans began to be unhappy. "I remember, it''s near here. Yes, and it''s still at Beishi University."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Evans flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes: "are you sure?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded and suddenly whispered, "by the way, are you Li Wei, the president of the student union?"


    When long Xingyun said these words, Evans looked at long Xingyun with some curiosity and interest: "how did you recognize me? You should be a student of Beishi university? However, I am still quite confident in my makeup. Even if my parents saw such a dress, they may not recognize me."


    "Of course, generally, I can''t recognize you," long Xingyun nodded, "but I can see it from your actions."

 Chapter 458

    "My action?" Evans, that is, Li Wei, looked at long Xingyun with great interest. "Aren''t you the kind of pervert who stares at others?"


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun''s forehead was sweating. Did you speak like this? However, long Xingyun didn''t say anything at the bottom of his heart, but reluctantly shook his head and pointed to himself: "do you think I look like a pervert? If I''m a pervert, you talk to a pervert and dare to be so interested. Doesn''t it mean you''re more pervert?"


    If an ordinary girl hears others say she is abnormal, she is afraid she will slap her in the face. However, Li Wei didn''t. otherwise, long Xingyun wouldn''t talk to her like that. After looking up and down at long Xingyun, Li Wei slowly said, "do you know that saying that a girl is a pervert is a very rude thing."


    For Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun shrugged: "if so, I can only say I''m sorry. But isn''t it also unpleasant to say abnormal to a boy?"


    "Well, I admit I''m wrong," Li Wei began to be interested in longxingyun at this time. After looking at longxingyun up and down, Li Wei found that longxingyun was not simple. After drinking some Bloody Mary in the cup again, Li Wei smiled and said, "well, I also apologized. Now you should tell me how you can see it from my actions?"


    Long Xingyun didn''t want to quarrel with Li Wei. After hearing Li Wei''s apology, long Xingyun was not so careful, smiled and nodded: "it''s a great honor. In fact, the thing I just said, we met in the headmaster''s office. That time, you stroked your tail ring with your left thumb from time to time."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei couldn''t help turning her eyes to her left hand. In fact, as long Xingyun said, her thumb is unconsciously touching her tail ring. Seeing the tail ring, Li Wei''s eyes suddenly became gentle, resentful and a trace of nostalgia.


    For a long time, Li Wei slowly raised her eyes and looked at long Xingyun: "is that it? I''m afraid I''m not the only one who has this habit?"


    "Of course not only, but this makes me more sure," Longxing said after shaking his cup twice. "What first made me curious was a smell."


    "Taste?" Li Wei was more curious. "What''s the taste?" at this time, her eyes fixed on Longxing cloud, as if she wanted to see through Longxing cloud.


    "Hei hei" smiled and longxingyun drank the wine in the cup: "It''s a special fragrance. It''s a kind of flower fragrance mixed with several kinds of flowers. The most special one is the smell called rue. I''ve smelled that smell before, and it''s only once. However, I have a deep memory at that time. I was curious when I smelled rue when I met you that time. In addition, I smelled rue this time Xiang, your figure is similar to what I saw at the beginning, and your habit, I''m basically sure you''re Li Wei. "After that, long Xingyun pushed the cup over:" refill. "


    After listening to longxingyun''s speculation, Li Wei looked at longxingyun for a long time. Then she sighed slowly: "unexpectedly, there are such people in the world. Even the nose of a police dog may not be as sensitive as yours." soon, Li Wei filled longxingyun''s Cup: "this cup, I''ll invite you."


    After receiving the cup handed by Li Wei, long Xingyun tilted his head and looked at Li Wei: "I can understand that you were praising me just now?"


    "Of course," Li Wei nodded, "although it sounds a little unsatisfactory, I''m really praising you."


    "OK." the Dragon took up the cup and took another sip, then slowly breathed out.


    At this time, Li Wei became more and more interested in long Xingyun. After carefully looking at long Xingyun for a long time, Li Wei suddenly said, "you said you met me in the president''s office, which means you are also a student of Beishi university?"


    "Not bad." long Xingyun nodded. "Why, do you want to guess my origin?"


    "That''s the meaning," said Li Wei with a smile. "You guessed my identity so easily. For you, I only know your name is long. Isn''t it unfair?"


    "Oh? Do you think so?" a light flashed in the eyes of long Xingyun. "Well, guess, let me experience chairman Li''s super reasoning."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei couldn''t help chuckling: "what can I call reasoning? It''s called guessing at most. However, let''s say first. If I guess wrong, you can''t laugh at me."


    "OK," said long Xingyun with a smile, "well, let''s start."


    After long Xingyun''s words fell, Li Wei stared at his face for a long time. Suddenly, a bright light flashed across her mind: "you should be a freshman at school?"


    "Hmm? Why do you say that?" long Xingyun looked at her with great interest. "Do you already know who I am?" Long Xingyun is still a little confident about her makeup level. Even if Li Wei remembers her original appearance, she should not be able to guess after so long and her deliberate dress up. Of course, if Li Wei really guesses her identity, long Xingyun will find it interesting.


    Hearing longxingyun''s question, Li Wei shook her head: "I don''t know who you are now, but I only go to the headmaster''s office occasionally, so I don''t see many people. Moreover, if you went in this state at that time, I would be very impressed. However, in my memory, there is no person dressed like you, that is to say, I''m afraid your current dress is deliberately covered up ¡£¡±


    Long Xingyun was surprised that Li Wei could guess so much just through simple things. However, he didn''t say anything, but let Li Wei continue. He wanted to know what Li Wei''s final reasoning was.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Li Wei knew that her reasoning was correct. She smiled and continued: "your temperament is very special. Although it seems melancholy, in your bones, you are a proud man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. A person like you should be a martial artist. Your hand also explains this to me." With that, she pointed to the cocoon at the mouth of the dragon and the tiger, indicating that her guess was right.

 Chapter 459

    If you were interested at first, long Xingyun already wants to know Li Wei. When a woman is interested in a man, it means it''s a little dangerous. When a man is interested in a woman and wants to know each other, the result is equally dangerous.


    Li Wei doesn''t know what long Xingyun thinks. However, since she was a child of heaven, she still felt a little unconvinced when she heard the reverse thrust of Longxing cloud and guessed her identity. Therefore, she wants to try her best to guess the identity of longxingyun. Facts have proved that with her step-by-step reasoning, the identity of longxingyun is not as difficult to guess as it was at the beginning. Of course, now, not enough.


    To be honest, Li Wei is very curious about the identity of long Xingyun. She wants to know what kind of environment can cultivate such a person as long Xingyun. Even with her insight, she has never seen anyone with the temperament of longxingyun. Li Wei understands that the temperament of longxingyun can''t be pretended. That kind of arrogance, that kind of arrogant temperament, even if he can''t hide it, it''s hard to hide it. Unconsciously, Li Wei wants to know how long Xingyun is.


    Inadvertently, Li Wei''s eyes saw the tail ring on her left hand. A person''s smile flashed in her mind. The man, he, is so excellent, but... Facing the man and looking at the dragon cloud in front of him, the two unknowingly become one


    Seeing Li Wei staring at herself, long Xingyun didn''t have anything unnatural. He just looked at each other with a smile. From time to time, he picked up the cup and took two drinks. While Li Wei was stunned, long Xingyun finished drinking the wine in the cup.


    Just when he wanted to have another drink, a rude voice came: "Hey, chick, give me a draft beer."


    In a daze, Li Wei didn''t hear what the man said. She didn''t react until the other party''s voice sounded again and one hand had slowly touched Li Wei''s face. Li Wei''s face showed a trace of disgust when she saw that the other party''s hand was only ten centimeters away from her face. As soon as she turned her head, "bang", a large glass of draft beer was smashed on the table by her.


    The man who was about to touch Li Wei''s face was startled. When he saw that it was the draft beer he wanted, his face showed a trace of red. Especially when his companions laughed at him, his face turned red.


    At this time, when he turned his head and saw a smile on the face of longxingyun next to him, the fire at the bottom of his heart broke out immediately. He angrily pointed to the dragon cloud and shouted: "special, where did you come from, little rabbit, dare to laugh at your uncle and I, am I impatient? Fuck you, special, now kneel down and knock my grandpa three times, then drill under grandpa''s crotch, and grandpa will let you go. Otherwise, be careful, Grandpa will let you not survive, not die..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, his voice immediately pressed down. At this time, he saw a big hand holding his neck tightly like a pair of pliers. Long Xingyun, who was sitting there, didn''t know when he came to the other party. His right hand tightly grasped the other party''s throat and said in a cold voice: "do you know a word? Illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth! However, what I want to tell you is that you can''t speak again in the future!"


    "You bastard, let Yangzi go quickly, otherwise, be careful of your life!" bang, the man with Yangzi smashed a beer bottle and threatened longxingyun. It seems that if longxingyun doesn''t let go of the Yangtze River, they will use force against longxingyun.


    "Fuck you..." Yangzi''s face turned red. When he was about to say something, suddenly, he felt a rapid movement and a sharp pain came. It turned out that long Xingyun grabbed his body and hit him hard on the table.


    The tables in the bar are all made of glass. At this time, they were smashed by Yangzi. How can they support them? They broke into broken glass all over the ground. However, long Xingyun did not loosen his hand holding Yangzi''s neck. His eyes looked at several companions of Yangzi: "do you want to be like him?"


    "Er..." when he saw long Xingyun, he said to fight. Even before they reacted, Yangzi was covered with blood. Although they are all gangsters, and it is common for them to fight and bleed, the current situation makes them afraid of hands and feet. They don''t know that longxingyun is a person who can''t be provoked. This time, they''re afraid of kicking on the iron plate.


    However, if they do not come forward to save the Yangtze, their future life will still be difficult. They are gangsters, but Yangzi is not. He is the younger brother of Yang Mingyang, a local real estate boss. Although he mixes with himself on weekdays, these people know that Yang Mingyang will be angry if something happens to Yangzi. Yang Mingyang''s assets are not too many, but Yang Mingyang has some relations with many underground bosses. If Yang Mingyang wants to do something, I''m afraid the boss who made friends with him will do it. These bosses, as long as one person makes a move, they are not enough for each other to stuff their teeth. For a time, several people were in a dilemma.


    At this time, the watchers in the bar were attracted by the noise here. When they saw the Yangtze River caught by the dragon cloud, a fine light flashed in front of them. But they didn''t say anything. A man in a black suit came to Li Wei and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," Li Wei shook her head gently, "but I''m worried about him. If you can, take care of him. I''m very interested in this man."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, the man''s face showed a trace of shock, but he soon covered it up. He nodded to show his understanding and motioned to several of his men to deal with the matter.


    When the gangsters saw the spectators appear, a yellow hair recognized one of them and hurried forward: "Brother stick, please save Yangzi. You also know that his brother Yang is not an easy role to mess with. As long as this man let Yangzi go and make an apology, we promise to say more good words and don''t let Yangzi trouble him again. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang will be unhappy even here." later, Huang Mao began to threaten brother stick.

 Chapter 460

    For the threat of yellow hair, the stick brother raised his eyebrows: "are you threatening me?" it can be seen that the stick brother''s prestige is not low. Seeing that the stick brother is a little angry, the yellow hair couldn''t help but step back. At this time, brother stick said, "I tell you, even if Yang Mingyang comes in person, he doesn''t mean what he says in this bar!"


    After that, he walked slowly to the dragon cloud. When he saw the Yangtze River, whose head was already congested, his face slightly changed and said, "my friend, I hope to let him go for the time being. How about?"


    Looking at the smile on brother cudgel''s face, long Xingyun gently shook his head: "I know you are good for me and thank her for me. However, I have said this person so that he can''t speak again in the future. Sometimes, people need to pay a price for his words and deeds. Even if this person is arrogant, someone will make him pay a price. Now, it''s time." he said, Dragon Cloud picked up a piece of glass from the side.


    Because his throat was clamped, Yangzi opened his mouth and tried to breathe some air. At this time, brother stick seemed to have guessed something. As soon as he was ready to stop the dragon cloud, he saw the dragon cloud thrust the fragment into the mouth of the Yangtze River. Seeing the fierce turn of the dragon cloud hand, he took out the glass fragment. At the tip of the fragment, a meat ball mixed with blood is inserted there. This is the tongue of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, longxingyun threw Yangzi to the ground, and the glass fragment with the Yangtze tongue was also "bang" inserted into Yangzi''s thigh by longxingyun. Yangzi, whose tongue was cut off, covered his mouth in pain and cried "Wuwu", while the glass fragments of longxingyun finally inserted in her thigh made him more painful.


    Seeing that long Xingyun cut off the Yangtze tongue so easily and did such a thing, brother Rao Shigan''s face also showed a trace of surprise. He is not afraid of Yang Mingyang. The owner of this bar is not a simple person. However, that was when Yang Mingyang didn''t get angry. Longxingyun''s practice at this time is undoubtedly a slap in Yang Mingyang''s face. Even if Yang Mingyang''s dog is made so by longxingyun, it will make the other party angry, not to mention Yangzi is his favorite brother. It is conceivable that Yang Mingyang may do extremely terrible things.


    However, because of Li Wei''s explanation, brother cudgel had to step forward and whispered in longxingyun''s ear: "You''d better leave quickly. When you leave here, you''d better change your image and don''t let others recognize you. His brother Yang Mingyang is not an easy person. We have to deal with it here. At least, at the beginning, you still have plenty of time to escape."


    Long Xingyun was surprised that brother cudgel was partial to himself. In general, when he did this, as the Showman of the bar, he should take himself down, wait for Yang Mingyang to appear, give himself to him, and let Yang Mingyang decide his life and death. However, it seems that things are not what he imagined. When he turned his head and saw the tension in Li Wei''s eyes , longxingyun immediately understood what was going on.


    Looking back on the contact with Li Wei, long Xingyun knows something. It seems that Li Wei''s identity is not simple. No wonder, if Li Wei''s identity is ordinary, how can she be a bartender here without being often harassed by others? If there is no accident, Li Wei is afraid that she has been forced by others. However, long Xingyun can see it Come on, Li Wei is still a virgin without personnel.


    He cast a don''t worry look at Li Wei. Long Xingyun looked at brother stick with a smile: "brother stick, right? I want to ask you, if I leave like this, what kind of loss will your bar, or she suffer?"


    Brother cudgel wants to come. After hearing his advice, long Xingyun should leave quickly. After all, although long Xingyun''s skill is good, there is still a lot of difference between a person and a force. Moreover, Yang Mingyang, even the bar owner, needs to be treated with caution. Brother cudgel is stunned at first after hearing long Xingyun''s question, but he is still simple "If you leave, the boss will certainly suffer some losses. But, miss, there must be nothing wrong, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing brother stick''s words, long Xingyun nodded slowly: "it''s your miss, no wonder..."


    Just when brother cudgel thought that longxingyun was ready to leave, longxingyun smiled: "I''m sorry to let you suffer losses for an irrelevant person like me. I''d better wait for the sheep to come. I''m hungry and get a roast whole sheep. I think the taste is not wrong."


    Looking at long Xingyun''s indifference, brother cudgel is a little speechless. Is the other party bold or ignorant? In Beishi, Yang Mingyang is not rich, but because he has a black background, he will generally come to no good end if he offends him. Therefore, even brother cudgel doesn''t want to be an enemy of Yang Mingyang. But now it seems that long Xing Yun is such a young man, but he doesn''t know where his confidence comes from.


    At this time, long Xingyun came to the bar and said to Li Wei, "refill."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect that long Xingyun didn''t leave before Yang Mingyang came. Instead, he asked for a glass of wine. He looked like he wanted to wait here for Yang Mingyang to come. Even some people who wanted to leave couldn''t help stopping. They wanted to see how long Xingyun would face Yang Ming Yang.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s indifference, a trace of worry flashed in Li Wei''s eyes. However, when she saw that longxingyun took off the band aid at will, she suddenly brightened her eyes and blurted out: "you, are you longxingyun?"


    "Well," long Xingyun smiled and nodded, "I didn''t expect the elder sister to recognize me now." holding the glass just handed over by Li Wei, long Xingyun took out hundreds of yuan from his arms and put it on the table: "this, compensate for that table."


    For long Xingyun, instead of leaving, he wanted to compensate the bar table. A trace of curiosity appeared on his face: "you really don''t worry about Yang Mingyang''s revenge?"


    "Of course," said long Xingyun with a smile, "why should I worry? With your beautiful sister, what can I worry about?"

 Chapter 461

    "Glib," Li Weibai glanced at long Xingyun, "I really don''t want my sister to help you later?"


    "I don''t like soft food," said long Xingyun with a smile. "If the elder sister can buy me two more drinks, I''d be very happy."


    "Cut ~" Li Weibai glanced at long Xingyun. For a long time, her voice floated over: "when things are over, if you''re all right, the elder sister will buy you a drink. You can drink as much as you want."


    Long Xingyun just said it casually. After hearing Li Wei''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling in his heart. However, soon, he was forced down by longxingyun and poured a mouthful of wine. Longxingyun breathed a sigh of relief: "wait, but there''s a good play in the evening."


    After about half an hour, a group of people rushed over. Headed by a middle-aged man, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the Yangtze. When I saw the falling Yangtze River, I was a little flustered. He quickly helped Yangzi up. When he saw his mouth full of blood and his thigh with glass fragments, his eyes began to turn red, and his anger continued to spread outward. After good words comforted Yangzi, the middle-aged man slowly stood up and looked at Huang Mao and other gangsters: "what''s the matter? Why did Yangzi become what he is now? Why didn''t you send Yangzi to the hospital?"


    "This..." people look at me and I look at you. For a long time, Huang Mao came out under pressure and said stumbling: "Yang Ye, it''s him. He beat Yangzi like this. Moreover, he, he doesn''t allow us to take Yangzi to the hospital..." he said, and he pointed to longxingyun who was drinking.


    When he saw the dragon cloud drinking wine leisurely, Yang Mingyang was obviously stunned. He thought that a person who could hurt Yangzi like this should be a person with a ferocious appearance or full of tendons and flesh. Although Yangzi is not a master, he fights a lot. Two or three ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. However, looking at the dragon cloud, it doesn''t look like a master.


    Yang Mingyang is not a fool to get to this point. Walking slowly to longxingyun, Yang Mingyang slowly said, "I don''t know where this brother is? My brother somehow provoked you and asked you to lay such a heavy hand. If it''s Yangzi''s fault, I''ll make an apology to you on his behalf."


    Hearing Yang Mingyang''s words, long Xingyun slowly raised his eyelids. After looking at each other up and down, he said: "Me? I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t mix up anywhere. As for the Yangtze River, I just teach him what comes from the mouth. You''re his brother, aren''t you? It seems that you usually don''t teach him how to respect people, so I can only teach him a lesson for you. As for the current situation, do you mind?"


    Yang Mingyang also knows that Yang Ziping is full of dirty words every day. However, because of his own reasons, even if some people hear Yangzi''s dirty words, they still pretend not to hear them. However, unexpectedly, today, someone can''t stand it and takes action against Yangzi. Yang Mingyang has no parents since he was a child. He has worked hard for many years before he broke into his position in the world. To Yu Yang Zi, who had been under his protection since childhood, did not suffer much at all. It can be said that Yang Mingyang loved Yangzi both his younger brother and children. However, long Xingyun made Yangzi look like this, which made his anger burn at the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Mingyang didn''t look very well when he saw long Xingyun in the light Yangtze River. He said to long Xingyun with a gloomy face: "Brother, I''d like to see you in the future. Even if my brother said something wrong, you shouldn''t teach him. Moreover, even if he did it, he wouldn''t be so cruel. In that case, didn''t he pay attention to me as a brother?"


    No wonder Yang Mingyang is so proud. Although he is not the most powerful in Beishi, no one dares to look down on him because he has some relations with many bosses. Even some officials have to call Yang Ye when they see him. After mixing in Beishi for so many years, Yang Mingyang believes that few dare to fight against him with their own reputation.


    However, Yang Mingyang wanted to use his reputation to crush longxingyun, so that the other party could know his identity and be afraid. However, longxingyun was like nothing. After drinking the wine in the cup, longxingyun slowly said, "you''re right."


    "Hmm? What''s right?" Yang Mingyang looked at longxingyun with some doubts.


    When long Xingyun saw Yang Mingyang''s puzzled eyes, his face showed a look of contempt: "Alas... Why is your memory so poor? Is it amnesia? Amnesia will develop into Alzheimer''s disease later. You should be careful. Oh, yes, I just said you were right. Naturally, I answered your question, but I really didn''t pay attention to you."


    If the words in front of long Xingyun made Yang Mingyang angry, his last words made Yang Mingyang completely burst out. Yang Mingyang''s eyes became blood red and said word by word: "Boy, you''re fine! I''ll let you know that Yang Mingyang''s ability to break through today is made by fighting with my fist and my knife bit by bit! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you! I''ll let you live like death!" said Yang Mingyang, jerking out a mountain knife and cutting it off long Xingyun''s shoulder.


    Seeing Yang Mingyang suddenly cut at longxingyun with a knife, Li Wei''s face showed a trace of shock in a box not far away: "Dad, please, you save him."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, beside her, a middle-aged man with a national face showed a bitter smile: "Xiao Wei, you think too highly of your father? If he left immediately, I could have saved him by paying some price. However, he not only didn''t leave, but also annoyed Yang Mingyang. Isn''t it boring? Your father and I are not big people. If small things can be solved, but now, it''s up to him."


    Li Wei, who has always regarded her father as omnipotent, showed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. At this time, her eyes focused on longxingyun facing Yang Mingyang. Her heart kept praying that longxingyun could escape this disaster. She didn''t know why she was so nervous about longxingyun, but she knew that she didn''t want longxingyun to be hurt.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing the disappointment on Li Wei''s face, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face, Li Kuan Yew, Li Wei''s father, sighed slightly. He doesn''t understand why his daughter is so sad about long Xingyun. Does it mean that his daughter likes the young man?


    This idea came to mind. The more Lee Kuan Yew thought about it, the more he felt possible. This verified why Li Wei was so interested in long Xingyun. Thinking of this, Lee Kuan Yew''s face showed a trace of firmness. Since he is the boy his daughter likes, Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t want to make her sad. He called brother stick and whispered, "if he can''t hold on later, you''ll come forward and save him. If Yang Mingyang has any questions, you say I asked you to do so."


    Hearing what Lee Kuan Yew said, brother stick nodded to show that he knew. His eyes looked firmly at the field, and he gradually walked over there. If the distance is too far, even if he wants to help, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    If brother stick was ordered to act, Li Wei couldn''t help smiling on her face when she heard her father''s order: "Dad, thank you."


    Looking at the smile on his daughter''s face, Lee Kuan Yew shook his head reluctantly: "Alas... It''s really a big girl. With a little lover, I don''t care about your father."


    "There''s no!" Li Wei pounced on Li Guangyao''s arms and said with her mouth, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing his daughter like this, Lee Kuan Yew smiled even happier. However, under his smile, there is still a trace of imperceptible helplessness.


    Look at long Xingyun and Yang Mingyang. For Yang Mingyang''s sudden knife, long Xingyun was not surprised at all. He knew that people like Yang Mingyang would attack secretly when they were really angry. However, this also shows that Yang Mingyang is not a real big man. People like Lao hei and Tang Tian will not do it themselves even if they are angry. Many people will take the initiative to help him solve it. As for some face, can you eat it for dinner? Moreover, if you do it yourself, it''s easy to tell people, which is what those people don''t want to do.


    However, although Yang Mingyang has been dead for several years, his strength has not regressed much. Because of his daily exercise and his special training, Yang Mingyang is more mature and hard to practice.


    If you meet ordinary people, even if Yang Mingyang''s knife can''t kill the other party, I''m afraid it can also hurt the other party. But is longxingyun an ordinary person? The answer is No. Therefore, Yang Mingyang''s knife raid is doomed to return in vain.


    Just sideways, long Xingyun dodged Yang Mingyang''s knife. Then, long Xingyun smiled at Yang Mingyang, and his hand gently bounced on Yang Mingyang''s hand, which immediately released Yang Mingyang''s hand. If Yang Mingyang hadn''t reacted very quickly and grabbed the knife with his other hand, I''m afraid the knife would have fallen to the ground.


    At this time, brother cudgel, who was going to fight, couldn''t help taking back the cudgel he had grasped. He was interested in the skill of long Xingyun. It seems that since long Xingyun dares to face Yang Mingyang, he also has some cards. Otherwise, a lengtouqing is destined to be abused by Yang Mingyang.


    The body suddenly retreated. Yang Mingyang''s eyes were staring at longxingyun, and a trace of dignity could not help showing on his face. For a long time, he slowly said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to have two sons. But that''s it!" with a loud cry, Yang Mingyang tightened his mountain knife and slashed it on longxingyun.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky from the mountain knife, the dragon cloud moved and was about to step back. However, when longxingyun stepped back, Yang Mingyang''s eyes flashed a fine light: "boy, you''ve been fooled!" and Yang Mingyang continued to cut at longxingyun with the knife in his hand. It seems that he is going to cut down the dragon cloud by the sword.


    Looking at Yang Mingyang''s pressing step by step, long Xingyun doesn''t know where Yang Mingyang wants to push himself to the back. When he can''t see the situation under his feet, he can win himself as long as there are some accidents. With a cold hum, longxingyun suddenly stopped his backward step, jumped forward, his hands were in a sudden shape, and attacked Yang Mingyang''s chest.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t retreat but entered, Yang Mingyang flashed a sneer in his eyes: "boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me!" he said. The knife in Yang Mingyang''s hand drew a beautiful arc and cut off at long Xingyun''s neck. If you cut it really, I''m afraid you don''t want the head of longxingyun.


    This dangerous scene was seen by Li Wei not far away, which made her scream. As for brother cudgel, he has rushed to the field and wants to block such a blow for longxingyun. If long Xingyun were killed like this, I''m afraid Lee Kuan Yew would have a much worse evaluation of himself. After all, protecting the life safety of longxingyun is the task given to him by Lee Kuan Yew.


    Not only brother cudgel felt that longxingyun was dangerous, but all the people present thought that longxingyun was doomed this time. Even, some timid women had screamed and covered their eyes for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    However, when long Xingyun saw Yang Mingyang''s knife, his eyes were full of banter. Until the knife came to him, long Xingyun leaned back and made a standard iron plate bridge. When Yang Mingyang''s blade was exhausted, a black tiger hit Yang Mingyang''s chest with his heart. With a bang, Yang Mingyang flew out.


    Seeing that long Xingyun solved the danger so easily, brother cudgel, who was about to come to the field, was stunned and opened his mouth. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. Until Yang Mingyang got up and stood uncomfortable in front of long Xingyun, brother cudgel recovered a little. However, he still couldn''t believe that longxingyun could blow Yang Mingyang away so easily.


    At this time, Li Wei in the box breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, longxingyun''s reaction was fast enough and strong enough, so he easily escaped the disaster. After Li Wei relaxed a little, Li Kuan Yew looked at her with a bitter smile: "my good daughter, you really want a lover instead of a father. Look, my arm is full of marks you caught!" said Li Kuan Yew, stretching out his arm. The red marks on it made Li Wei''s face red.


    For a long time, Li Wei looked up and said, "well, Dad, he''s not my lover."

 Chapter 463

    "What?" Lee Kuan Yew''s face suddenly blew his beard. "Just for a man who is not your lover, you let dad make friends with others. What I can''t forgive is that I caught so many marks on my arm. Xiao Wei, how can you let dad say hello?"


    Seeing Lee Kuan Yew''s appearance, Li Wei couldn''t help sticking out her tongue: "hey... Dad, you''re all right. Man, some injuries on his body are more natural."


    For Li Wei''s coquettish words, Lee Kuan Yew had to smile bitterly and shake his head. This baby daughter, he is really speechless.


    Just then, Yang Mingyang suddenly took out something from his arms and pointed to longxingyun. When they looked at it, it was a pistol. Seeing such a big killer, the onlookers were stunned. Not only the onlookers, but also Li Yaoguang, couldn''t help taking a breath: "this guy, is he crazy?"


    Li Wei, on the other side, just saw longxingyun''s great power. Before she was ready to cheer, she saw the guy Yang Mingyang took out. This is in public. So many people are watching. Yang Mingyang is really crazy.


    At this time, Yang Mingyang pointed a gun at longxingyun and slowly stood up: "aren''t you crazy? Come on, be crazy! I won''t shoot you!"


    Long Xingyun didn''t react to Yang Mingyang''s sudden grab. He didn''t expect that Yang Mingyang would be so impulsive. So many people saw him with a gun. Even if they wanted to cover it up, I''m afraid they couldn''t cover it up.


    However, Yang Mingyang doesn''t care about these. His mind is full of scenes of being humiliated by long Xingyun. As a person who has made some achievements, Yang Mingyang now cares about face. However, long Xingyun first hurt the Yangtze and threw his tongue out. Later, he hit himself and flew. Yang Mingyang''s heart hated long Xingyun to the extreme. If he hadn''t had some consciousness in his mind, I''m afraid he would have shot. However, the current situation is still not optimistic.


    When he saw that everyone around him was retreating, Yang Mingyang laughed: "now that they are all here, don''t move for me! Otherwise, I don''t recognize people in my hand!" he said, and he shot the roof with a bang.


    People cherish their lives very much. Under such a threat, people naturally dare not move. They are afraid that Yang Mingyang will shoot himself if he is unhappy with him. In that case, it won''t be fun at all.


    Long Xingyun didn''t worry much about Yang Mingyang pointing a gun at himself. As long as he wants, Yang Mingyang can''t hurt himself. However, in the current situation, Longxing cloud doesn''t want to show too much. If you are seen by someone with a heart, I''m afraid you will suffer some unnecessary trouble.


    While long Xingyun was thinking about how to face the countermeasures, Lee Kuan Yew stepped up quickly. When he came three meters away from Yang Mingyang, he quickly said, "master Yang, why don''t you say in advance when you come to my small place? Look, it''s bad to use a knife and a gun. Come on, make tea for master Yang."


    "You''d better not," Yang Mingyang said coldly, reaching out to stop Lee Kuan Yew''s action, "Lee Kuan Yew, don''t be hypocritical here. If you still think I''m a friend, leave first and don''t delay me. As long as I do my job well, you''ll lose all the losses in the bar. But if you meddle in it, don''t blame my bullet for being blind!"


    Hearing Yang Mingyang''s words, Lee Kuan Yew''s face showed a trace of ugliness. He was brave. He was also a man of status, but it was not fun to be threatened by the other party with a gun. With a cold hum, Lee Kuan Yew came to one side. The bigger people live, the more afraid they are of death. Moreover, he is worried about Li Wei. If something happens to themselves, Li Wei will be the next The days were hard. But he had to watch and pray that Yang Mingyang wouldn''t really shoot longxingyun crazy.


    Li Wei wanted to stop Yang Mingyang, but Li Guangyao held her tightly and wouldn''t let him come forward. I''m kidding. If Li Wei rushed up like this and Yang Mingyang shot her for a moment, wouldn''t he hate himself all his life? Li Guangyao would never allow such a thing to happen.


    After all, Li Wei is just a girl. Compared with Li Guangyao, she has much less strength. Helpless, she has to stand there and watch. She knows that Li Guangyao is for her own good. However, in her beautiful eyes, she still reveals her worry about long Xingyun.


    Feeling Li Wei''s worried eyes, long Xingyun smiled at her and motioned her not to panic. At this time, long Xingyun walked slowly to Yang Mingyang with a smile.


    Seeing longxingyun approaching himself, Yang Mingyang showed a frightened face. Until longxingyun was only one meter away from him, Yang Mingyang immediately pointed a gun at longxingyun: "you, stop!"


    "OK," long Xingyun smiled at him, "you should have bought the gun from the black market?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Mingyang stared at long Xingyun. "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing," long Xingyun waved his hand, "I just want to say..." before he finished, long Xingyun suddenly slipped to Yang Mingyang and grabbed the barrel in Yang Mingyang''s hand.


    Seeing long Xingyun suddenly appear in front of him, Yang Mingyang was surprised and his index finger immediately wanted to pull the trigger. However, the dragon cloud is faster than him. "Kara" seems to have unloaded something. Then, long Xingyun forced a thing into the barrel and smiled at Yang Mingyang: "come on, shoot. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your gun."


    "Playing tricks!" Yang Mingyang didn''t know what longxingyun had done. As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to shoot longxingyun. However, with a bang, the gun falling to the ground in the dragon cloud did not happen. What really surprised him was that the gun in his hand burst into flowers.


    Seeing this scene, long Xingyun''s face showed a smile: "boss Yang, I just wanted to say that the quality of guns bought on the black market can''t be guaranteed. Look, this shot is like this. Fortunately, the gun is just a blast. If the bullet flies back, you won''t be finished. So, if you want to buy something, go to a regular place." Hearing longxingyun''s words, the people couldn''t help laughing. Buy it in a regular place. In China, who will sell guns to you. As for Yang Mingyang''s face, it was full of black lines and eyes full of resentment.

 Chapter 464

    Seeing Yang Mingyang''s expression, long Xingyun came to his ear and said softly, "fight with me, you''re still young. If you know the truth, get out of here. Otherwise, hum..."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yang Mingyang''s resentment deepened. Suddenly, Yang Mingyang pounced on longxingyun. At this time, he didn''t care. As long as he could overwhelm longxingyun and beat him hard, he felt that he had found his face. Otherwise, even if he died, he could not bear such humiliation.


    However, for Yang Mingyang''s sneak attack, long Xingyun didn''t look at him at all. Seeing his body twist, he threw Yang Mingyang''s front into hiding. Incidentally, long Xingyun kicked Yang Mingyang''s ass and made him fall and eat shit.


    On weekdays, when people see Yang Mingyang, they are all superior. For ordinary people like them, Yang Mingyang''s eyes are disdainful. However, at this time, Yang Mingyang''s dog eating shit made everyone laugh. People were also very tired of Yang Mingyang''s usual attitude. At this time, they didn''t feel a sigh of relief at the bottom of their hearts.


    When Yang Mingyang''s men saw that their boss fell, they quickly wanted to come forward and help him up. However, when they helped Yang Mingyang up, they saw Yang Mingyang with blood all over his face and mouth. Suddenly, Yang Mingyang broke away from the help of others and vomited two mouthfuls. Only two front teeth were spit out by him. Long Xingyun''s foot made Yang Mingyang knock off his front teeth.


    Moreover, Yang Mingyang''s nasal bone also hit the ground at this time, causing a cross flow of nasal blood. For his miserable appearance, Yang Mingyang''s eyes are full of resentment. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "give it to me! Do this boy and I''ll bear it if I have something to do!"


    Hearing the words of the boss, Yang Mingyang''s men immediately looked at me, I looked at you, and rushed forward. However, just as those people were about to rush to longxingyun, a group of people in camouflage clothes broke in. After smashing those gangsters to one side and squatting down, the people saw that these people were riot police. Fortunately, these explosion-proof police did not use more force. Otherwise, Yang Mingyang''s men might have to lie in the hospital for a while.


    "Who said he was holding it?" a dignified voice came in. When he came to the middle of the field, the owner of the voice looked coldly at Yang Mingyang, who was half sitting on the ground: "did you say that just now?"


    "What if I said it!" Yang Mingyang was angry and immediately scolded, "fuck you, you dare to harm my good deeds. Did you eat the bear heart and leopard courage!" however, when he finished speaking, he wiped the blood on his face and looked carefully at the speaker. His legs immediately softened, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground. The visitor is Cai Lifeng, deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    It turned out that longxingyun had already dialed Cai Lifeng. When he received a call from long Xingyun saying that someone was bothering him here, and there were a large number of people, Cai Lifeng immediately rushed over with people. As soon as he came in, Cai Lifeng saw that those gangsters wanted to fight longxingyun. He said he ate bear heart and leopard courage. I''m afraid these little gangsters ate it. It''s pure death to do something against longxingyun! However, Cai Lifeng did not wait for longxingyun to knock these people down. Now that you''ve come, don''t bother long Xingyun to do the next thing. Moreover, in this way, it can also make a good impression on longxingyun. Why not?


    So, the unlucky ones are Yang Mingyang''s men. Compared with a group of riot police armed to the teeth, they are just a dragon trap to beat soy sauce. Not even a line.


    At this time, long Xingyun stepped forward and smiled at Cai Lifeng: "director Cai, you''re here. I''m really sorry to bother you about this small matter." however, although long Xingyun said so, he already had a slight smile on his face. Is there any regret there?


    Of course, Cai Lifeng didn''t take it seriously. He knew that what long Xingyun said was just a polite remark. If you really have a policy, you''ll be a fool. After saying "no trouble", Cai Lifeng asked the reason. When he heard that Yang Mingyang took out his gun, Cai Lifeng immediately burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Although Yang Mingyang doesn''t have a gun, it''s not good if there is a shooting case here. Even if he is a deputy director, I''m afraid he will be implicated.


    However, when he saw the strength of Yang Mingyang''s blasting, even his dignified face could not help showing a smile. I can''t help it. Who made this gun blow too smart. If you change the color to red, you must attract some bees.


    Just as they were talking, a middle-aged man with a national face came forward. It was Lee Kuan Yew. Although he had not seen Cai Lifeng several times, Lee Kuan Yew recognized the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau at a glance. Although Cai Lifeng doesn''t have too much power, there''s nothing wrong with flattering.


    Although Cai Lifeng was not so obvious about Lee Kuan Yew''s flattery, he still did some basic things. Although the dragon cloud on one side looked in his eyes, he didn''t say anything. Now the most important thing is Yang Mingyang''s business. As for others, how can longxingyun have the leisure to worry about?


    It can be seen that Cai Lifeng did not put his mind on his flattery, and Lee Kuan Yew was not on the side, turning like a fly. If Cai Lifeng is unhappy because of this, it won''t look very good. Moreover, he also noticed that Cai Lifeng seemed to have a hint of flattery to longxingyun, a young man. This will not allow Lee Kuan Yew not to think about it.


    Just then, Li Wei also came over and looked up and down at long Xingyun for a while. She slowly said, "brother, are you all right?"


    Seeing that it was Li Wei, and thinking about the way Li Wei had just protected herself, long Xingyun smiled: "don''t worry, sister Xue, what can I do? Oh, by the way, don''t break your promise."


    "Break your promise, what?" Li Wei looked at longxingyun curiously. When she saw longxingyun''s eyes glancing at the wine glass, she understood what longxingyun meant. Helpless smile, Li Wei just a little dragon cloud forehead: "you ah, this still remember, OK, OK, the elder sister will not break her promise, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 465

    Finally, the matter here came to an end. With CAI Lifeng in it, Yang Mingyang''s affairs will naturally be corrected to death. It''s really impatient to dare to shoot longxingyun. Cai Lifeng inadvertently knew that longxingyun had something to do with Zhang Chuang. His awe of longxingyun was deeper. As for longxingyun''s cutting off the tongue of the Yangtze River, they ignored it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because it was already late, long Xingyun didn''t say anything more to Cai Lifeng, just let him have time to have dinner together. As for Lee Kuan Yew who wanted to curry favor with CAI Lifeng, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave him an opportunity to sit down together when it was time to thank Lee Kuan Yew for his help at that time.


    For a sudden good thing, Lee Kuan Yew seemed to have won the lottery. It took him a long time to recover. However, he looked at the Dragon clouds with a deeper color. I felt that Lee Kuan Yew looked at me too warmly. Long Xingyun couldn''t stand it. If it''s a big beauty, it''s almost the same. However, if an old man, well, forget it.


    Lee Kuan Yew is not a fool. He can see that there should be something between long Xingyun and Li Wei. Otherwise, Li Weigang wouldn''t be so worried about longxingyun and wanted Li Guangyao to help longxingyun again. If I had known that long Xingyun had such an identity, I''m afraid Lee Kuan Yew would have helped more. However, the good thing is that I don''t want to sell face to Yang Mingyang, but opposite to long Xingyun. In that case, his half life business will be in vain.


    Once the bar is over, long Xingyun doesn''t feel like going to the bar. He doesn''t stay in the bar and is ready to go out for a walk. As soon as he got out of the bar, long Xingyun heard a man calling him in the back. He turned his head and saw that it was Li Wei. At this time, Li Wei has changed her previous clothes and dressed in sportswear. Although it is not very fashionable, the lively and healthy breath of Li Wei still brightens people''s eyes.


    When she came to longxingyun, Li Wei handed longxingyun a bottle: "here, I''ll give it to you if I promise you."


    After receiving the bottle handed by Li Wei, long Xingyun opened the bottle cap and smelled it. He was surprised and said, "I''m afraid your father treasures this wine?"


    "No," Li Wei wrinkled her nose. "I put it when I was a child. Since I said I would buy you a drink, I naturally want to give it to you. Sister Xue is not the kind of person who is reluctant to give it to others." when she saw the eyes of long Xingyun, she coughed: "well, I like wine since I was a child. Can''t I? Don''t you recognize sister Xue?" As she spoke, her face flushed slightly.


    Although it is very late now, long Xingyun still sees the red on Li Wei''s face through the weak light nearby. With a secret smile, long Xingyun said solemnly, "how could it be? It''s too late for me to recognize such a beautiful student sister. In fact, among the people I know, not many girls like wine, so..."


    "Oh? How many girls do you know?" Li Wei suddenly ignited the soul of gossip. "With your skill, you should seduce many little girls. Come on, how many schoolgirls have you harmed?"


    "Er..." long Xingyun choked there for a moment. For a long time, he slowly said, "sister, be careful I sue you for slander. I''ve never done anything harmful to my sister. Moreover, I''m a freshman. Where can I have a sister..."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei was relieved. However, for the answer of long Xingyun, her beautiful eyes stared again: "why, do you still want to go to harm when you have a younger sister?"


    "Don''t dare," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. "How dare I, right? Hei hei..." he sighed in his heart. Long Xingyun doesn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. Otherwise, he''s afraid he can be entangled to death.


    At this time, long Xingyun found that he had walked with Li Wei for a long time. Because he didn''t want to go back to school, longxingyun didn''t go to school. Here is the road to Mengshan. After looking at the sky, long Xingyun stopped: "well, sister Xuejie, didn''t you go?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Li Wei said "ah", looked around and said faintly: "younger martial brother, it''s sunny now. Can you bear to let me go back alone? Aren''t you afraid of bad guys on the way?"


    Li Wei''s words are not unreasonable. Long Xingyun stared at Li Wei''s face for a long time through the weak light, and then said, "sister, otherwise, let''s go for a walk on Meng Mountain."


    "OK," Li Wei didn''t refuse. Suddenly, she blinked and looked at long Xingyun. "Younger brother, you take your sister to Mengshan. Don''t you want to do anything bad?"


    "Ho, Ho, Ho, you''ve found it all," said long Xingyun as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. "So, sister, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Just you? No," said Li Wei. "I''ll tell you, my sister is a black belt in Taekwondo. If you dare to do anything bad, you should be careful." she also made two gestures, looking very powerful.


    For Li Wei''s action, long Xingyun looked very scared and looked at each other timidly: "well, sister, can we not go? I''m still a yellow flower guy now. If you use it hard, I can''t hide." he tightened his collar, as if he was afraid of Li Wei''s sudden violence against him.


    Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Li Wei stretched out her right hand and knocked on longxingyun''s forehead twice: "what do you say, dare to tease your sister me, don''t you want to? Let''s go. Speaking of it, this is my first time to go to Mengshan in the evening."


    They talked and laughed all the way. Soon, they came to Mengshan. It''s already more than 12 p.m. except for the occasional sound of insects, the whole Mengshan is quiet. No wonder, at this time, who will come to Mengshan?


    For fear of any accident, they didn''t walk up the steps from the path, but walked up the road slowly. Although it was the main road, because there was no shadow, and then the dim street lights, they moved forward slowly.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Except for the occasional time when they looked at each other, they just moved forward all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, suddenly, a heavy gasp and a low moan came from the roadside grove.

 Chapter 466

    As soon as he heard the sound, longxingyun probably guessed what was going on. However, Li Wei didn''t know. She thought someone was doing something here. She came forward and wanted to check it. Seeing this situation, long Xingyun quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, but long Xingyun was still a step slow.


    Li Wei poked her head aside and looked at the place where the voice came from. Not far away, two people are moving. A man lies on a woman, his body constantly undulating. Next to them, a flashlight was shining. Obviously, this was the source of light for the two people. At this time, Li Wei didn''t know what those two people were doing. She gave a light "ah" and quickly stepped back. Li Wei almost fell to the ground because he retreated too fast. Fortunately, longxingyun is eager and quick. Hold him.


    When Xu heard Li Wei''s voice, the two men suddenly stopped. After looking around, they didn''t find anyone, so they continued their action just now. Rao is a dragon walking cloud. They have to admire their thick nerves. But when I think about it, I''m relieved. If they were like frightened rabbits, I''m afraid that man would have a psychological shadow in his normal and happy life in the future.


    Li Wei was relieved to find that she didn''t come out to catch up with her. At this time, she found that she was lying in the arms of longxingyun. The posture was as ambiguous as it should be. For a moment, Li Wei''s face was covered with red clouds. Long Xingyun also saw that the other party was shy. "Hey hey" smiled and put Li Wei down.


    When she stood still, Li Wei immediately jumped forward. Looking at him, she was afraid of seeing something unsuitable for children. Seeing Li Wei like this, long Xingyun didn''t care, but looked at her distant figure faintly. However, the pace under his feet did not slow down. He hung her three or five meters behind Li Wei. After all, this is Mengshan in the middle of the night. No one knows if there will be any accident. It''s better to be careful.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way. Li Wei stopped halfway up the mountain in front of a temple. At this time, long Xingyun slowly approached her: "sister Xue, are you tired after running all the way?"


    "Hum, I''m not tired." Li Wei turned and stepped on long Xingyun''s foot.


    Suddenly attacked, long Xingyun held his feet and bared his teeth and looked at Li Wei with a proud face: "sister Xue, where did I provoke you so hard on me, hand, no, foot."


    "Who told you not to remind me just now?" Li Wei still had a winning expression on her face. "Let me see that scene. It''s all your fault. Hum ~ I step on it, I step on it, I step on it again..."


    Just now, he was attacked because he was unprepared. This time, long Xingyun had already seen Li Wei''s intention to move his feet. He dodged quickly. Finally, he was not stepped on by Li Wei. After jumping for a long time like a flea, long Xingyun looked at Li Wei with a bitter smile: "I didn''t remind you. You moved too fast just now. You gathered up before I could hold you. Later, it was my fault. Elder sister, you said I was wronged."


    "No, not at all. Who makes you slow down?" said Li Wei, raising her jade neck and walking to the seat next to her. I''ve just run a lot. Although I''m not tired, my legs are still sore.


    Seeing Li Wei sitting on one seat, long Xingyun touched his nose and didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, in his heart, he once again confirmed a wise saying of sage Kong, "only women and villains are difficult to raise"!


    He shook his head reluctantly. Long Xingyun came to Li Wei and sat down. After taking off his coat and putting it on each other, he slowly said, "sister Xue, it''s cold that night. You''d better put on your coat and don''t be frozen."


    Longxingyun doesn''t say much. It''s April. The temperature difference between day and night is large. Moreover, it''s windy and cool in the mountains at night. I didn''t feel it when I ran just now. As soon as I sat down, Li Wei felt a little cool. When she saw that long Xingyun was only wearing a single coat, a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes: "younger brother, it''s all right. The elder sister is also wearing a coat. You''d better put it on quickly. Otherwise, if you catch a cold, it''s not good..."


    "It''s all right," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile and pressed the coat tightly on Li Wei. "Look, I still have it." as he said, long Xingyun raised his hand.


    Looking carefully, Li Wei saw that it was a bottle of wine she gave to long Xingyun when she came out of the bar. Li Wei is not a mother-in-law, otherwise, she can''t be the president of the student union. Seeing the dragon cloud like this, I won''t say anything more. However, the feeling in my heart did not decrease at all.


    At this time, some stars are twinkling in the sky. Looking up at the stars in the sky, Li Wei gradually showed a smile on her face: "Brother, do you know? My grandmother once said that when a person dies, he will become a star in the sky. And that star will always bless his family. Therefore, as long as I am in a bad mood, I will look up at the stars. As long as I look at the stars, my heart will gradually get better..."


    I know Li Wei is not like her. On the surface, she is always happy. Everyone has their own sadness at the bottom of their heart. Long Xingyun patted Li Wei on the back: "sister, don''t think too much. Look at the starry sky tonight. How beautiful it is."


    "Yes," Li Weishun nodded from, suddenly, she shouted eagerly, "meteor, meteor, look, it''s a meteor." then she suddenly closed her eyes, put her hands together and made a wish.


    After a while, Li Wei opened her eyes and looked excited. "Brother, I just made a wish. If I make a wish to a meteor, it will come true. My wish just now will come true."


    "Oh? Sister Xue, what wish did you make?" long Xingyun looked at Li Wei with a smile on his face. He found that Li Wei was not so unkind as others said. On the contrary, sometimes he can feel that Li Wei is like a little girl. Perhaps, her daily ability is just a mask of disguise.


    "My wish is - I won''t say it," snorted Li weijiao. "It won''t work if I say it. I want to keep my wish secret. When the wish comes true, I may tell you." then Li Wei blinked mischievously and looked at long Xingyun for a moment of helplessness. However, long Xingyun didn''t force Li Wei to say her wishes too much. After all, everyone has their own secrets, and longxingyun is not the kind of person who likes to force others to do things they don''t want to do.

 Chapter 467

    Unconsciously, Li Wei was sleepy. Naturally, longxingyun''s shoulder became her pillow. Seeing Li Wei sleeping in her arms, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking her head. Unexpectedly, Li Wei was so relieved of him. If you are a coyote, I''m afraid you''ve begun to stretch out wolf claws to her. However, it is obvious that longxingyun is not that kind of person. Therefore, he just tightened Li Wei to his arms for fear that she would be frozen. As for his shoulders, they remained motionless.


    What longxingyun didn''t know was that Li Wei''s eyes opened slightly. After feeling that longxingyun only tightened herself and made no other actions, she closed her eyes with satisfaction, raised her mouth slightly and slept happily.


    At night, there were bursts of cold wind on Mengshan mountain from time to time. However, Li Wei, sleeping in the arms of Longxing cloud, did not feel the slightest coolness. There was a happy smile on her mouth.


    One night, the dragon cloud did not sleep. Suddenly, he felt that the stars seemed to move with some rules, and the dragon pattern pendant on his chest suddenly showed a faint light. Then, the sky soul of the dragon cloud entered the dragon pattern pendant again.


    This time, the dragon cloud enters the dragon pattern pendant. He found that a cloud like spirit had disappeared. In front of him was a child in a belly pocket. Looking at the child in front of him, long Xingyun shouted uncertainly, "spirit?"


    "It''s me," replied the child. "Aren''t you surprised that I''ve changed?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "that''s true. I really want to know how you become like this? Is it related to the law of star movement I just saw?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Ling smiled and said the words that made longxingyun confused. Seeing longxingyun''s puzzled expression, lingcai slowly said: "I said yes, because what you just said is a fuse. As for no, it is because I have been changing all the time, but there have been few changes in the past. This time, you have reached the conditions, so you have entered Longwen Perry. As for the reason why I am like this, it is because your heavenly soul has reached level 4. When your heavenly soul continues to grow Go, I will change slowly. "


    Hearing Ling''s explanation, longxingyun understood what was going on: "that is to say, in fact, you grow with the growth of my heavenly soul. Only my heavenly soul continues to grow, then you will continue to grow."


    "Yes," Ling nodded, "and you will get more and more benefits." then Ling nodded to long Xingyun''s forehead.


    Seeing the finger from LingDian, longxingyun wanted to escape. However, he suddenly found in horror that his heavenly soul could not move. Until LingDian''s finger touched longxingyun''s forehead, longxingyun was dark and didn''t know anything.


    When longxingyun woke up, there was a trace of red glow in the sky. He shook his head and found that he had nothing to do, but there seemed to be something more in his head. Suddenly, longxingyun found that he suddenly understood several wonderful methods of heavenly soul attack. At this time, longxingyun understood why the Spirit said he followed the sky It seems that these things are the reason why the spirit just pointed.


    Just as long Xingyun wanted to carefully check those attack methods, Li Wei in his arms was awakened by his actions just now. Li Wei rubbed her bleary sleep eyes, looked at long Xingyun and the fish belly white that began to appear in the sky. She found that she had slept all night. At this time, the day was about to dawn.


    Long Xingyun also knew that this was not the time to check his income. With a smile on his face, he looked at Li Wei: "sister Xue, are you awake?"


    "HMM." Li Wei nodded shyly. After all, she slept in the arms of long Xingyun all night. They were not lovers. They didn''t feel it when they slept, but now, Li Wei still felt a little embarrassed.


    Long Xingyun didn''t mean to tease Li Wei. He looked at the red glow on her face and said gently, "let''s move and watch the sunrise."


    "OK." Li Wei stretched out. After sleeping in the arms of long Xingyun all night, Li Wei felt that she needed to move. It was sunrise, the coldest time of the day. It was good for her to exercise a little.


    After stretching his body, long Xingyun accompanied Li Wei for a few laps in the open space. After a while, the sky was getting brighter and brighter, and the two stopped exercising. At this time, bursts of chanting came from the nearby temple. Obviously, the monks in the temple also got up.


    With the change of the clouds in the sky, longxingyun knew that the sun was coming out. He gently held Li Wei in his arms, and longxingyun looked to the East.


    When she felt the action of longxingyun, Li Wei tightened her body first. However, she didn''t push longxingyun away. Soon, her body softened and leaned slowly against longxingyun''s arms, which was extremely natural. If people who didn''t know saw their actions at this time, they were afraid that they would think they were a couple.


    Gradually, the horizon became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, a light came out, and the sun came out. Also at that moment, longxingyun felt his heavenly soul beating. After taking a deep breath, an extremely comfortable feeling came out of the body. Long Xingyun didn''t know what had happened, but he felt that his heavenly soul seemed to grow again.


    At this time, beside a side hall of the temple, a monk dressed in gray robes seemed to see something. He couldn''t help saying, "practice gasification soul, this son is extraordinary!" however, he didn''t come forward to talk to long Xingyun. In her opinion, everything pays attention to fate. When fate comes, he and longxingyun will naturally meet. If fate doesn''t come, even if you force to come forward and talk to long Xingyun, it will be staggered because of other things. Shaking his head, the monk continued to sweep his land.


    After tianhun grew a little stronger, longxingyun seemed to feel a bunch of eyes coming from behind him. However, just for a moment, that feeling disappeared. It made him wonder if he felt wrong. Just at this time, Li Wei stretched out, smiled and said to long Xingyun, "brother, thank you. Watching the sunrise here is the first time for my sister. Today''s sunrise is so beautiful!" in words, Li Wei''s smile is more charming under the sunshine.

 Chapter 468

    Looking at Li Wei''s charming face at this time, long Xingyun couldn''t help being crazy. For a long time, he took back his eyes under Li Wei''s charming hum.


    At this time, there are more and more people on the mountain. Some people have already started morning exercises. Those people were stunned when they saw someone earlier than themselves, but they didn''t say anything, just looked at them with a smile. Long Xingyun and Li Wei smiled when they saw other people''s smiles. What people need to get along with each other is the beauty of their hearts. Unconsciously, longxingyun''s state of mind improved a little.


    With more and more people doing morning exercises, the nearby shops are also open. Naturally, there are breakfast sellers here. Smelling the fragrance, Li Wei''s stomach suddenly "grunted". At this time, she quickly glanced aside. I was relieved to see that longxingyun didn''t notice himself.


    Suddenly, long Xingyun said, "sister Xue, I''m hungry. In order to thank you for coming with me to wait for the sunrise, how about I invite you to have breakfast?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei didn''t hear clearly for a moment: "ah? Oh, ok... That, younger brother, what did you say just now?"


    "..." three black lines appeared on longxingyun''s forehead, "sister Xue, you didn''t hear clearly. You''re not afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Cut ~ I''m not afraid," Li Wei said with a fierce face at this time. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a taekwondo black belt. If you dare to sell me, be careful I''ll beat you into a pig''s head." then she made two gestures and signaled that she was very powerful.


    "Well, well, my good sister, you are the best, all right? I don''t know if I have the honor to invite the beautiful and powerful sister to have breakfast?" seeing Li Wei''s lovely appearance, long Xingyun naturally cooperated to do it.


    "Hum, you know," said Li Wei with a satisfied smile. "Looking at your sincere face, the elder sister mercifully agreed to your request." after that, she went to the breakfast shop.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun touched his nose and smiled and walked behind her. Perhaps because it is close to the temple, the breakfast here is vegetarian. Steamed stuffed buns are vegetarian steamed stuffed buns. Even there is no eel soup that Beishi people like to drink most. However, perhaps because of seeking a breakthrough, the taste of porridge here is also good, and even some medicinal materials are put. Although it''s not much, it''s still good for your health if you drink it in the long run.


    After long Xingyun and Li Wei had enough to eat and drink, they began to walk slowly. They wanted to walk down the mountain. Just at this time, the door of the temple opened. Looking at the simplicity of the temple, Li Wei suddenly said, "brother, how about we go in and have a look?"


    "OK." long Xingyun didn''t refuse. Anyway, he didn''t have anything, and he didn''t want to go back so soon because of the breakthrough of tianhun. Hearing Li Wei''s words, he naturally nodded yes.


    Seeing that long Xingyun promised himself, Li Wei walked in front of him and walked towards the temple. As for long Xingyun, he had to follow up quickly: "sister Xue, just after dinner, don''t exercise so violently. Walking slowly is the best for your body."


    Li Wei also knew that exercise was bad for her health after eating, so she slowed down and entered the temple with long Xingyun.


    At this time, it is the time for the temple to open in the morning. Not many people come to the temple, mostly some old people. They are used to walking around the temple in the morning. Perhaps what they pursue is a trace of peace of mind.


    Seeing two young people coming to the temple so early, the old people were curious. However, they didn''t say anything, just looked at longxingyun with a smile. In their opinion, long Xingyun came here for marriage. Although these things are not popular now, in order to be unique, some young people will also come to ask for a signature and pursue the retro style.


    Long Xingyun didn''t say anything about the smiles of the old people, but looked around with a smile. Li Wei seldom comes to such a place. After entering the temple, she looks around and looks curious. Suddenly, she saw someone asking for a visa and walked over curiously. Seeing Li Wei coming forward, long Xingyun followed her and walked forward.


    At this time, a pair of elderly people over 60 are asking for a visa. After getting a signature, a happy smile appeared on their faces. Although I don''t know what they are asking for, long Xingyun is sincerely happy for them. A pair of old people can go to the present, which is what people envy. When the two old people left, Li Wei knelt down on a futon, picked up the signature box of the two old people, closed her eyes and shook it.


    Looking at Li Wei''s practice, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Although I believe there are ghosts and gods in the world, long Xingyun didn''t mean to ask for a visa, but just took it as an interesting thing.


    Suddenly, Li Wei got a sign, picked it up and went to the place where the sign was released. At this time, long Xingyun did not follow the past. After all, his relationship with Li Wei was not that good. It was inconvenient for him to listen to other people''s secrets. After taking the sign, the person who released it looked at it and asked Li Wei, "benefactor, what do you want?"


    "Beg, beg," Li Wei blushed and said like a thief, "I want to ask for marriage."


    "Seeking marriage, ha ha, female benefactor, you don''t have to worry so much." after a careful look, the other party looked at Li Wei and longxingyun not far away, and then said, "female benefactor, your signature is strange."


    "Can''t I sign well?" Li Wei''s face suddenly became nervous. It was just a whim to ask for a visa, but at this time, she began to be nervous.


    "No, that''s not true," the other party shook his head, "but, almsgiver, your marriage may not be like others. I can''t see your final result. However, as long as you have the heart to do it, you must be able to do it at that time."


    Li Wei was relieved to hear what the other party said. As long as it''s not a stick, there''s hope. As for the intention to do it, that''s for sure. In this world, if you want to succeed, you must work hard. Otherwise, even the simplest thing can''t be done. As long as you work hard, you may be with him


    With the sign, Li Wei left. When she came to longxingyun, like a frightened kitten, she said, "well, are you in a hurry?"

 Chapter 469

    "It''s all right," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile. "How''s it? Are you satisfied with the signature?"


    "Well, it''s OK." after saying that, Li Wei stole a glance at long Xingyun and quickly took back her eyes. However, at this time, she felt that it was too noisy to do so. She took a deep breath and gradually sank down at the bottom of her heart. Then she looked at long Xingyun with a smile: "let''s go around again."


    "OK." long Xingyun didn''t refuse, nodded and walked up with Li Wei.


    Speaking of, the space inside the temple is not small. In addition to the main hall, there are many side halls at the back. After walking around, they came to a side hall, where no one came, only a monk in a gray robe was sweeping the floor.


    If he was just an ordinary monk, longxingyun wouldn''t care much. However, when the dragon cloud passed by him, tianhun suddenly felt an obscure fluctuation on the monk''s body. The dragon cloud also felt some fever in his chest. Chest fever has also happened. At this time, the dragon cloud looked around, and only the monk was here alone. So he stepped forward: "I dare ask you, master, what is the name of the side hall here? Why are the other side halls here still magnificent, but this side hall presents such a dilapidated scene?"


    "You say here," the monk looked up at the dragon cloud, and a fine light suddenly flashed in his eyes. But soon, he covered it up and put his hands together before he continued to say, "this is called Yangxin hall. It was originally a place for meditation after the abbot of our temple left office. However, with the passage of time, almost no one came here. Therefore, it has become like this after years of disrepair."


    At this time, longxingyun understood the reason why Yangxin hall became like this. However, long Xingyun did not ask the outgoing hosts what they did not come here. Now it is modern, so these places have become places for others to visit. If it weren''t for the great significance here, I''m afraid the heart nourishing hall would have been demolished.


    Li Wei wanted to go in and have a look. The monk didn''t stop and made way. When Li Wei stepped into the threshold, long Xingyun lagged behind her by a few meters. When he saw the monk continue to sweep the floor, he whispered, "master''s heavenly soul, I''m afraid it''s almost to the fourth level?"


    "Hmm?" the monk raised his eyebrows and looked at the dragon cloud. "I don''t know what the benefactor meant? What heavenly soul, the poor monk doesn''t understand."


    "Oh? Well," said long Xingyun with a smile on his mouth, "I don''t know what the master saw at sunrise today. If you say it, I''m afraid it was done by the master, which is not authentic."


    When hearing the words of long Xingyun, the monk''s face changed. He thought that even if he only looked at it, it was extremely secret. Although longxingyun did practice gasification soul, he shouldn''t know that he was right.


    Seeing the change of the other party''s face, long Xingyun continued to say, "I think the master must be an expert, and I hope the master will not hesitate to give advice." then, after saluting with his fist, long Xingyun made a start gesture.


    However, the monk did not want to compete with long Xingyun. With his hands folded, he bowed deeply: "I''m just an ordinary sweeping monk. If you want to compete, please go to the hall to ask the abbot. There are also martial monks in the temple. Compared with them, they will be willing to compete with you."


    However, long Xingyun didn''t let him go, and a smile appeared on his face: "why, the dignified Long Wei didn''t dare to do it? In that case, I''m so disappointed."


    I didn''t want to do it, but after hearing the word "Long Wei", the monk looked hard at long Xingyun: "who are you? Why do you know about Long Wei?"


    "How do I know? Of course I do," said long Xingyun with a smile on his face, "but if you want to know the specific reason, you''d better compete with me. Otherwise, there are two long guards, I''m afraid..." at this point, long Xingyun stopped. At this time, he looked at the monk with a smile. He knew that the other party would do it.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of long Xingyun, the monk''s face showed a rare dignity, folded his hands and bowed: "I''m offended by the Dharma name of precept Kun."


    "Quit Kun?" long Xingyun refused carefully and couldn''t help laughing. "Quit Kun, just say quit woman. But, are you a glass? It''s really unexpected. However, no wonder you shouldn''t have a wife, so the possibility of being a glass is really not small..." just when long Xingyun was about to say something, Jie Kun did it. It''s an ordinary Shaolin long fist. Jie Kun''s fist hits long Xingyun''s chest.


    Seeing that Jie Kun made a move, long Xingyun was not in the slightest panic, but showed a smile on his face: "finally made a move. Let me see how you compare with the skills of the two dragon guards!" when he said, long Xingyun shouted and blew out with one blow. He wanted to make a hard blow with Jie Kun.


    With a bang, longxingyun''s fist and Jie Kun''s fist met. After they collided, they didn''t stop at all. Their bodies came forward one after another and collided together. Like a comet hitting the earth, their fists collided with each other again. Then, their fists, legs and even heads collided madly.


    Before long, there were some bruises on longxingyun and jiekun. Long Xingyun wants to fight with Jie Kun. He doesn''t have nothing to do. Instead, he wants to know the strength of the third Dragon Guard. Although Liufeng and Gaoqiang are both dragon guards and have good skills, their heavenly souls are not beyond the scope of ordinary people. Therefore, if you want to see more details, longxingyun wants to know whether the strength of Jie Kun has something to do with the strength of tianhun.


    As for not immediately indicating his identity, long Xingyun doesn''t want Jie Kun to have any scruples when he makes a move.


    Obviously, the purpose of longxingyun has been achieved. Jie Kun doesn''t know the identity of longxingyun. Naturally, he doesn''t show any mercy. Both of them are tough, so they fight to the flesh without the slightest hypocrisy. Through some high-intensity body collisions, long Xingyun can feel that Jie Kun''s strength is not much weaker than himself. Of course, the strength here can only be boxing and foot Kung Fu. If the dragon cloud gives him the ability with the divine stone, it''s another story. Moreover, the sky soul attack of longxingyun is also a big killing move.

 Chapter 470

    Seeing that the strength of longxingyun was not weaker than himself, Jie Kun''s heart sank. He knows that his strength is not only related to his martial arts, but also related to the strength of his heavenly soul. However, long Xingyun has said that there are two other dragon guards, which shows that long Xingyun has fought with the other two dragon guards. Although he doesn''t know long Xingyun''s attitude towards everyone, Jie Kun doesn''t believe that long Xingyun is kind to several people.


    If you can''t take down longxingyun with your own strength, the other two dragon guards will be dangerous. Although not necessarily dead, but after the fight with longxingyun, the injury is inevitable. More likely, longxingyun has locked them up.


    Thinking of this possibility, Jie Kun''s eyes showed a chill. Although he didn''t meet other dragon guards, he knew his responsibility after he became a dragon Wei. Both are Longwei and companions. At this time, his companion is hurt. How can he relax?


    Seeing the changes in Jie Kun''s eyes, long Xingyun smiled at the corners of his mouth: "why, worry about them? Then come and have a good fight. If you win me, you may know their environment at this time."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Jie Kun stared at each other. At this time, he had put down his heart that he was just fighting. Since the other party has inspired the fighting spirit in his heart, it is useless to hide it. Even in Buddhism, there are angry King Kong, and there are martial monks in Shaolin Temple. Monks don''t stop using martial arts. They practice martial arts to strengthen their body and help others. Under the pressure of the dragon cloud step by step, Jie Kun''s heart rose to kill.


    Clenched his fists, Jie Kun suddenly blasted a gun fist at Longxing cloud. Because of the speed, bursts of sonic booms came from the air. Seeing that Jie Kun''s hand was so strong, long Xingyun didn''t hesitate at all. When his feet were wrong, the whole person immediately avoided Jie Kun''s blow on one side.


    Seeing that long Xingyun avoided his blow, Jie Kun''s face didn''t change. He turned his fist into an elbow and hit long Xingyun''s chest. The strength of elbow attack can reach three times the maximum attack strength of fist. If you are hit this time, I''m afraid longxingyun will have no combat power for the time being.


    The light in his eyes soared, and the dragon cloud shouted. He supported the ground with one hand and dragged it up with the other. With a bang, long Xingyun''s hand met Jie Kun''s elbow. After all, it was a hasty change of moves. In addition, from bottom to top, the dragon cloud was still weak, and the whole person immediately sank. If the ground here were not paved with bluestone bricks, I''m afraid the dragon cloud would have been deeply trapped.


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t dare to be careless at all. His right hand was weak. He stood upside down and hit his heavy leg at Jie Kun''s neck.


    Seeing the leg of longxingyun, Jie Kun gave up the idea of pursuing the victory and blocked the attack of longxingyun with one hand.


    With the power of Jie Kun, long Xingyun also took the opportunity to push aside. After standing up, long Xingyun''s face showed a funny look: "yes, yes, master Jie Kun is really good at martial arts. Why don''t you come and mix with me and ensure that you are popular and spicy?"


    "Hum," Jie Kun didn''t lead long Xingyun, but he was still alert. "Donor''s martial arts are really exquisite. However, I''m used to poverty. I''m afraid I''ll live up to the kindness of donor."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun smiled at Jie Kun. "The other two dragon guards are following me. Why, do you still want to be independent?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said at this time, Jie Kun seemed to notice something. However, there was no strange look on his face, but he looked at long Xingyun faintly: "what does benefactor mean? Or does benefactor want to coerce the poor monk?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun laughed. "Master, let''s see what this is." then long Xingyun took the jade pendant off his neck.


    I thought longxingyun wanted to use some weapons. For fear of hidden weapons, Jie Kun was still on guard. However, when he saw the jade pendant in longxingyun''s hand, his eyes couldn''t help but be stunned. After a careful look, Jie Kun said, "this, this jade pendant, why is it on you?"


    "Why wouldn''t it be on me?" long Xingyun smiled and looked at Jie Kun. He folded his hands and saluted, "master Jie Kun, forgive me for being rude just now. I''m the master of the dragon pattern pendant."


    Jie Kun had guessed that after long Xingyun said so, he had already believed 80% or 90%. Of course, the last point is that his jade pendant has not responded. Seeing a trace of hesitation on Jie Kun''s face, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and his hands moved, Jie Kun felt that the jade pendant on his body began to heat up slightly.


    At this time, where doesn''t Jie Kun know that longxingyun is the owner of Longwen Pei? In other words, longxingyun is his master. He put his hands together and bowed. Jie Kun had no hostility: "Long Wei has seen his master."


    "Don''t, master, don''t call your master." long Xingyun hurriedly came forward and helped Jie Kun up. "You''d better call me boss. This word sounds very face." when he came to Jie Kun, long Xingyun whispered, "don''t let her know what just happened." then long Xingyun glanced inside the heart nourishing hall.


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Jie Kun also understood that longxingyun didn''t want to reveal his identity. In fact, even if long Xingyun wants to say, Jie Kun will persuade long Xingyun. After all, the matter of long Wenpei is too sensitive. It''s not a good thing whether Li Wei divulges it or because someone uses Li Wei to coerce long Xingyun. Seeing long Xingyun also understood the importance of things, Jie Kun stopped talking.


    When long Xingyun was just about to talk to Jie Kun, Li Wei came out of the heart nourishing hall. Seeing that long Xingyun was still standing outside, her little mouth couldn''t help beeping up: "brother, didn''t you agree to go shopping with me? Why didn''t you stand outside? I just turned around and you didn''t accompany me, hum ~"


    "Don''t be angry, sister," said long Xingyun with a smile. "You see, I''m not asking the master for some advice. The master is an extremely profound scholar. Every word makes me suddenly enlightened."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. "Is it really like what you said?"


    "Of course," longxingyun''s face became serious. "What I said was the truth. The master''s words definitely made me enlightened. You see, this is... Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first..." he said, and longxingyun ran away.

 Chapter 471

    "It really opened up..." Li Wei stamped her feet and followed up. She could see that what long Xingyun had just said was just a deliberate excuse. Moreover, the place where dragon clouds instigate bubbles is not a toilet at all.


    Seeing long Xingyun and Li Wei running away, Jie Kun''s face showed a trace of helplessness: "Alas... Boss, it''s really enough to provoke peach blossoms. Look at his face, I''m afraid there will be many confidants in his life..."


    Long Xingyun, who has run far, naturally doesn''t know what Jie Kun said. Otherwise, he''s afraid to call the immortal. Now leave, longxingyun doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. If you want to contact Jie Kun again, it''s better to steal it when you have time.


    After playing with Li Wei, they walked slowly down the mountain. As the president of the student union, Li Wei has a lot of things on weekdays. Moreover, they have been out all night and it''s time to go back. After returning to school, Li Wei said hello to long Xingyun and exchanged her mobile phone number before walking to the student union office.


    Back to the dormitory, long Xingyun was surrounded by Zhang Qing. They knew what Longxing was doing when he went up at night. When they met the person concerned, they naturally had to make a good inquiry. As for the statement given by the school, people don''t believe it. Filming? Is it possible? When filming, there are so many expert areas to watch? Do you want to make a modern martial arts play?


    Seeing several people gathered around, long Xingyun didn''t have the slightest intention to tell. He made a ha ha and wanted to climb into bed. Although tianhun broke through the fourth level, he didn''t sleep the night before, and he still didn''t adapt physically.


    However, long Xingyun obviously underestimated Zhang Qing''s determination. In particular, sun FA, after seeing longxingyun, without saying a word, directly hugged longxingyun''s thigh: "second brother, have mercy on me. Tell me. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and I''m looking forward to your return. Look, my two dark circles are just because I''m worried about you and can''t sleep." he also pointed to his two eyes. There are really two dark circles under the eyes.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t eat him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help Rising: "Oh? Really? How did I hear that you played games all night last night? Oh, by the way, your seven consecutive defeats last night were wonderful."


    "Who said, it''s six consecutive defeats..." speaking of this, sun FA suddenly got stuck. Why didn''t he know that long Xingyun was just fooling him?


    Seeing longxingyun''s eyes, sun FA couldn''t help scratching his head and smiled.


    People have seen a lot about sun FA''s living treasure, so they don''t say anything more. However, people are still curious about what happened in Houshan the night before. Seeing that he couldn''t resist the crowd, long Xingyun had to say something selectively about the night before. As for the conspiracy between himself and Cao Guoqing and Lao Wang, he didn''t say it, and he didn''t reveal the things that all the pills fell into his hands. If known by others, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Zhang Qing.


    However, even after the deletion, it was enough to surprise Zhang Qing. Unexpectedly, there are many families in China, and there are countless people practicing martial arts. However, considering the scuffle of thousands of people, people can''t help feeling a tingle. If they were inside, I''m afraid they would have died without residue. Now that he knows what he wants to know, everyone has dispersed, especially sun FA, who has lost six consecutive games and vowed to win back a game anyway.


    Only Yang Yunyi looked at longxingyun and knew that longxingyun didn''t tell the whole story. However, he believed that longxingyun must not say it for the good of everyone. In that case, Yang Yunyi was not the kind of person who inquired deeply. He smiled and returned to his desk.


    Seeing that all the people had left, long Xingyun just grunted and climbed to the bed. He really wants to sleep now. As soon as he touched the pillow, the voice of the dragon cloud rang. Hearing the real voice, sun FA curled his lips: "the second brother must have gone to find another woman after reading it last night. Otherwise, he couldn''t be trapped like this. Besides, can you smell it? There''s a smell on the second brother."


    For sun FA''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Although they didn''t go out last night, the sound disappeared around one o''clock in the morning. Long Xingyun hasn''t come back for such a long time. He must have gone out. In fact, sun FA is just a casual guess. Unexpectedly, his guess is so accurate. However, to everyone''s surprise, the girl longxingyuntou looked for the night was Li Wei, President of the student union of Beishi University. If it is known by the public, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation.


    Long Xingyun, who has fallen asleep in bed, doesn''t care what people say. All he wants to do is sleep. After sleeping until more than 11:00 noon, longxingyun was awakened by a mobile phone ring and grabbed the mobile phone bleary eyed. Longxingyun said powerlessly, "Hello, who?"


    "Brother, it''s me," said a girl''s voice over the phone. Moreover, the owner of the voice accompanied long Xingyun all night last night. "Why, it''s only a few hours. I''ve forgotten my sister? It''s too sad for my sister, alas..."


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know it was Li Wei''s phone? His voice immediately became very sober without the slightest sleepiness: "it''s sister Xue. How can I forget you? I just woke up. What''s the matter?"


    "I have to have something to call you?" Li Wei''s voice gradually eased up. "I''m kidding. Are you free this noon? Please have dinner."


    "Oh, there''s time, there''s time," long Xingyun replied repeatedly. "I''ll go and wash right away. Oh, OK, OK, OK, I''ll be there later. I''ll be there later. Well, bye." after hanging up the phone, long Xingyun jumped out of bed and under the bed. In order to save trouble, long Xingyun didn''t take off his clothes. Instead, he saved him from wearing them again.


    At this time, longxingyun played his usual superhuman washing speed. A few minutes later, the previous look of depression disappeared, and the mentally abnormal longxingyun appeared in front of the public.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to go out, sun FA''s voice slowly floated over: "second brother, go to see the elder sister? Did something happen with that elder sister last night?"

 Chapter 472

    "You''re playing..." long Xingyun picked up something and threw it at Sun FA. Fortunately, longxingyun doesn''t exert much force. Otherwise, I''m afraid sun FA will be broken and bleeding.


    After long Xingyun left, sun FA rubbed the smashed head and said with a bitter face, "who did I provoke..."


    At this time, Zhang Qing leaned out his head: "Xiaofa, you didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone, but you shouldn''t say that. Although you must be right."


    Hearing Zhang Qing''s words, Yang Yunyi couldn''t help nodding in agreement. Looking at the schadenfreude on everyone''s faces, sun FA''s face showed a trace of sadness and anger: "brother, can we play happily together? You are building your happiness on my pain..."


    "Xiaofa, you can finally realize this clearly. It''s good. You''ve made progress. It''s good. It''s good." Zhang Qing smiled at Sun FA. Suddenly, Zhang Qing saw what had just hit sun''s hair and said, "little hair, your soap has fallen off."


    "Ah?" when sun FA saw the soap falling on the ground, his face was a little purple. He yelled, "you just dropped the soap, you all dropped the soap!" but with that in his mouth, sun FA picked up the soap on the ground. Well, it''s really his soap.


    By this time, long Xingyun had trotted all the way to the place where Li Wei asked him. At this time, Li Wei has been waiting there. When he came to Li Wei, long Xingyun stepped forward: "sister Xue, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting."


    "No," said Li Wei with a bright smile on her face. "I''ve just arrived. In order to thank you for accompanying me last night, I''ll treat my sister this noon. Let''s go." then Li Wei took long Xingyun to a small restaurant in the school.


    In fact, there are restaurants in Beishi University. However, those restaurants are mainly prepared for foreign guests. Of course, the leaders of the school also go there. As the president of the student union, Li Wei often goes there for dinner.


    Following Li Wei, long Xingyun soon saw two small buildings appear in a forest. Long Xingyun knows that there are restaurants here. However, he usually eats with Zhang Qing and others, and here are small leaders. Therefore, he has not been here. Long Xingyun felt a little funny when he imagined that he was going to eat here.


    After entering the restaurant and arriving at a small box, Li Wei handed the menu to long Xingyun: "brother, you can order today''s food."


    "Forget it," long Xingyun waved. "I don''t care much about what to eat. As long as I can eat, I''ll do it. Sister, you''re familiar here. You''d better order it."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Li Wei was not polite. She skillfully ordered several dishes before she asked the waiter to prepare them. Because Li Wei often comes to dinner, the waiter also knows her. Curious how Li Wei suddenly brought a younger brother to dinner, but he didn''t think much and went out.


    Came to the back kitchen and handed Li weidian''s order. After looking at the list, a smile appeared on the cook''s face: "is Xiaowei coming again?"


    "Yes," the waiter nodded. "She also brought a younger brother. It seems that they are quite familiar."


    "Oh." the cook didn''t say anything, so he began to stir fry the dishes seriously.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. At this time, a man happened to have something in the back kitchen. When he heard the cook''s words, he left in a hurry.


    In the private room, long Xingyun looked around and said to Li Wei with a smile: "sister, thank you for this meal. I was thinking about where to rub the meal at noon. Your phone called."


    "Is that so?" Li Wei''s eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent. "I''m afraid someone was sleeping when I called you? If I hadn''t reminded you, I''m afraid someone wouldn''t remember me as a student sister?"


    "How could it?" long Xingyun smiled, "how could I not remember my sister? By the way, sister, what are you going to do after graduation?"


    Seeing long Xingyun suddenly change the topic, Li Weibai glanced at him and slowly said, "I''m afraid I''ll go to my father''s company to help first. After a few years, I''ll officially take over my father''s company."


    "Wow, sister Xue, unexpectedly, you are still a white Fumei," long Xingyun suddenly made a look of worship, "sister Xue, please keep it."


    "Just you?" Li Wei also knew that long Xingyun was deliberately playing tricks and said with great cooperation, "come back when you go back to get some noodles and whiten your face. You''re still a long way from Xiaobai''s face."


    "Er..." long Xingyun was speechless for a moment. He grabbed the napkin on the table and shook it, indicating that he had surrendered.


    Seeing longxingyun as a living treasure, Li Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the food was ready. Just as the waiter brought the dishes in, a boy passed by the door. Suddenly, as if he had found the new world, he shouted in surprise, "Xiao Wei, it''s really you?" and he walked in.


    Li Wei, who had a smile on her face, suddenly dissipated when she saw the visitor. Instead, she looked a little unhappy: "Ren Zhenghui, what are you doing here? Moreover, I told you earlier, please call me Li Wei. The name of Xiao Wei is not what you can call."


    "Why so cold?" Ren Zhenghui''s face is very thick. He doesn''t care about the unhappy look on Li Wei''s face. He still looks at Li Wei with an infatuated expression. "Xiao Wei, we have been classmates for so many years and have known each other for more than ten years. Just now I said how the left eyelid has been jumping today. It turns out that something good really happened." he said, He just wanted to get close to Li Wei.


    Just when he wanted to make further moves, a voice nearby sounded: "jump with your left eye, peach blossom, jump with your right eye, chrysanthemum, the flowers in spring. This classmate, I think you are not only jumping with your left eyelid today, but also jumping with your right eyelid."


    "Who''s yelling there?" Ren Zhenghui was preparing to take further action. Suddenly, the voice destroyed the atmosphere he had just created. Moreover, Li Wei obviously didn''t want to let herself close, and even made a defensive move. Ren Zhenghui, who has been a classmate with Li Wei since primary school, doesn''t know that Li Wei has practiced? Moreover, when Li Wei first went to college, she reached the taekwondo black belt. When several little gangsters stopped her and wanted to take advantage of her, she was easily knocked down by her legs. Moreover, no less than two ribs were broken on each of those little gangsters. It can be said that Li Wei''s combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing.

 Chapter 473

    Ren Zhenghui is right to chase Li Wei. However, he is not a fool. He will use his body to test whether Li Wei''s combat effectiveness has been reduced. If Li Wei''s combat effectiveness remains the same, she''s really looking for death. However, Ren Zhenghui''s heart will not easily let this matter go. In particular, long Xingyun, who has destroyed his good deeds, Ren Zhenghui will not let him go easily.


    Seeing Ren Zhenghui''s eyes, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "there''s a good play again, but I want my brother to play male number one."


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea of long Xingyun was over, Ren Zhenghui said, "this classmate is very new. I don''t know what major to study?"


    "Me?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sunny smile. "I read the management department. I don''t know which major the senior student is?"


    "Management department?" the smile on Ren Zhenghui''s face became stronger. "Speaking of it, we really have a fate. I''m also a management department, two times higher than you. In addition, I''m also the vice chairman of the student union. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to me."


    Hearing Ren Zhenghui''s words, long Xingyun showed a surprised smile on his face: "really? Senior students, please take care of it."


    Originally, he wanted to teach longxingyun a lesson, but after seeing longxingyun and hearing his identity, the surprise on his face didn''t seem to be fake, and the Qi in his heart couldn''t help but turn into a trace of joy. It seems that this student is quite sensible. Since you are so proud of yourself in front of Li Wei, when the other party has something to do, do him a small favor. The bottom of my heart secretly made this decision. Ren Zhenghui patted long Xingyun on the shoulder: "yes, yes, younger brother, you have a good eye. Remember, the elder student''s name is Ren Zhenghui. If anything happens, just report my name."


    At this time, a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face: "senior, I have something to ask you for help now. Don''t you know?"


    "Now?" the smile on Ren Zhenghui''s face became stronger. "Just say it, the seniors will help you." at this time, Ren Zhenghui looked at longxingyun and liked it more and more. Now let yourself help, wouldn''t it make yourself more popular in front of Li Wei?


    "Really?" a smile of evil smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. "I want to ask the senior students to get out now. We''re going to start eating."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Zhenghui patted his chest: "OK, no problem, of course..." at this time, he seemed to realize something. After thinking about longxingyun''s words carefully, his face suddenly showed an angry look: "you boy dare to play with me!"


    "How dare I?" long Xingyun said solemnly, "I ask you to help me. Moreover, you said just now, you will certainly help me. Never. Do you want to break your promise?"


    "Hum! Boy, dare to play with me, you''re really impatient!" Ren Zhenghui showed a trace of cruelty on his face. "I don''t think you want to stay in the management department, do you?" he said, and he wanted to catch long Xingyun. Although Ren Zhenghui didn''t reach the taekwondo black belt like Li Wei, he often works out on weekdays. Coupled with some boxing and foot skills he practiced since childhood, even three small gangsters can''t help him.


    Seeing that Ren Zhenghui wanted to do it himself, long Xingyun twisted his body and hid Ren Zhenghui''s hand: "senior, I don''t want to stay in the management department. I''m afraid you didn''t say it? Do you just do it? I''m sure the elder sister won''t like people like you."


    "Boy, you really annoy me!" the anger on Ren Zhenghui''s face is obvious. When a freshman said so in front of Li Wei, Ren Zhenghui''s anger is even worse. However, he is not a fool. It can be seen from the fact that long Xingyun just avoided himself that long Xingyun should also know some boxing. However, it''s just a little understanding. As long as you''re careful, you won''t be defeated by the other party. Moreover, if she wins in front of Li Wei, Li Wei will certainly look at herself with new eyes. If long Xingyun doesn''t know how to fight, Li Wei might say she''s bullying people. But beating a man who knows some boxing is really powerful.


    Thinking of this, Ren Zhenghui''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Seeing this, longxingyun looked at each other curiously. So excited, do you think you''re easy to bully? However, when he saw Ren Zhenghui glancing at Li Wei from time to time, he knew what Ren Zhenghui meant. It seems that Ren Zhenghui wants to use himself as a stepping stone. It''s a good idea, but sometimes the stepping stone is too high, but it will trip people down. Obviously, the dragon cloud is such a high stepping stone. If possible, this stumbling block will be pressed upward.


    Seeing that Li Wei''s eyes were attracted by herself, and there was no intention of blocking, Ren Zhenghui was more excited. He suddenly hit longxingyun''s face with a fist. In his opinion, the dragon cloud can only block or dodge aside. However, because the dragon cloud is sitting there, even if it dodges, it can only face inside. As for blocking, the hand of longxingyun is under it. How can we block in time?


    Facts have proved that the dragon cloud does flash inside as Ren Zhenghui imagined. Seeing this, Ren Zhenghui waved his hand and a dish just came up on the table flew towards the inside. Not surprisingly, this dish will be right on longxingyun''s head. At that time, longxingyun will look embarrassed, and may even be scalded by that dish.


    As for what happened after long Xingyun was injured, Ren Zhenghui would not worry at all. In addition to being the vice president of the student union, his family''s influence is not small in Beishi. Compared with Li weijiazu, it is also similar. Even if there is something, the other party will look at the face of his family and make it small and trivial. However, if he had known that Longxing Yuntou sent Yang Mingyang, who was no less powerful than his family, to the detention center one night, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so now.


    However, there is no if in this world. Therefore, Ren Zhenghui''s idea is beautiful.


    However, when the dish was about to fall on longxingyun''s head, longxingyun suddenly stretched out his hand, turned the plate, gently put it on the table, and looked at Ren Zhenghui with a smile: "Senior, if you love me so much, you''re afraid I''m hungry? If you''re afraid I''m hungry, get out. I''m really hungry. But here you are, I really don''t have any appetite. Otherwise, you can do me a favor?" said long Xingyun, looking at Ren Zhenghui.

 Chapter 474

    "You, you bastard!" Ren Zhenghui''s fingers trembled and pointed to longxingyun for a long time. He said with gnashing teeth, "boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!" then he kicked at longxingyun.


    Maybe it''s the reason for his anger. Ren Zhenghui''s foot can be regarded as giving full play to his best strength. For Ren Zhenghui''s foot, Li Wei was not in the slightest panic. Although it is because of herself, Li Wei believes that it is only a small thing to avoid this foot with the skill of long Xingyun.


    Seeing the lightness revealed in Li Wei''s eyes, long Xingyun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to do more, but the current situation forced him to do it. I saw the Dragon walking cloud move. As soon as his legs closed, he pressed Ren Zhenghui''s leg under his leg. At this time, long Xingyun sighed: "sister Xue, do we still have this meal?"


    "Eat, of course. Why not?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun with great interest. "You were very powerful last night. Don''t let me look down on you today."


    Ren Zhenghui, who was already extremely angry, was furious when he heard Li Wei''s words. "Last night" and "great power", these two words made Ren Zhenghui think of other directions. No wonder they invited people to dinner at noon today. No wonder they looked close. No wonder the boy dared to fight back when he knew he was his senior student and vice chairman of the student union. All this was because they had a relationship. Even, we''ve spent the night together. For a moment, Ren Zhenghui seemed to be green capped by long Xingyun, and his heart was completely filled with anger.


    Ren Zhenghui looked up with blood red in his eyes and stared at the dragon cloud as if he were going to swallow it alive.


    Seeing Ren Zhenghui''s appearance, the bitter smile on long Xingyun''s face couldn''t help rising again. He scolded in the bottom of his heart: "Ya, it''s just to have a meal. As for being so grand? It seems that he has become the guy''s father murderer." suddenly, long Xingyun carefully afterthought Li Wei''s words, and then he understood why Ren Zhenghui was like this.


    Obviously, Li Wei said that she was very powerful the night before. That means that she didn''t fall into the wind when she was against Yang Mingyang. In the end, she got Yang Mingyang in. However, when Ren Zhenghui thought about the two having dinner together, he didn''t think so when he thought about the conversation. He took the great power of long Xingyun as what happened in bed with Li Wei.


    Of course, longxingyun will not defend anything. If you don''t agree with a word, you can easily do it if you don''t like it. If long Xingyun hadn''t been very good, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss. However, for Ren Zhenghui, long Xingyun doesn''t have the slightest favor. Since the other party wants to do it, do it. Originally, I was in a good mood to have dinner. I was stirred up by Ren Zhenghui. Although it was not too early, the atmosphere at the beginning was completely gone.


    With a smile at Ren Zhenghui, long Xingyun made a bold move. "Boom" punch, longxingyun''s fist was printed on Ren Zhenghui''s nose. As one of the most vulnerable places of the human body, the nose was hit by such a hard punch by longxingyun, which is a very painful thing. Such a painful thing was spread by Ren Zhenghui. The original blood red eyes, after being hit by longxingyun, suddenly turned red. If you look at it from a distance, I''m afraid it will associate Ren Zhenghui and Guan Gong together.


    With the help of longxingyun''s foot, Ren Zhenghui stepped back until his feet were soft and he sat down on the ground. At this time, in addition to Ren Zhenghui''s cry of pain, there was also the sound of Li Wei eating vegetables. Yes, she eats there. Moreover, she destroyed more than half of the dish.


    Seeing this situation, long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "sister Xue, you said you would invite me to dinner. Now..."


    "Oh? Yes, I invited you to dinner." at this time, Li Wei spit out a chicken bone and looked down longxingyun''s eyes. She found that longxingyun was referring to the dish in front of her. She smiled, "well, I''m trying to taste the dish for you. Well, it''s not bad. It tastes good, and the meat is very strong. Younger brother, hurry up. The dishes will be cold in a while."


    "OK, soon," said long Xingyun, and then turned his eyes to Ren Zhenghui, who was still lying on the ground. "Senior, look, the elder sister has spoken. Why don''t you avoid it first? We''ll call you when we''re ready to eat. Don''t worry, we''ll never eat up. Things like chicken bones will certainly be left for you."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Ren Zhenghui''s hatred in his eyes became more intense. What long Xingyun said just now, he was completely treated as a dog. For a Ren Zhenghui who has experienced all kinds of happy life since childhood, where can he stand such grievances? Ren Zhenghui clapped his hands on the ground and the whole man stood up from the ground.


    At this time, Ren Zhenghui didn''t rush up impulsively, but moved his wrists and ankles for a while, and then slowly said, "boy, you know? I haven''t suffered such a deep injustice since I was born. Now, you let me try. Maybe I should thank you, but you will completely push forward the far-reaching dead end!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" longxingyun''s eyes narrowed. He can feel that Ren Zhenghui has a feeling that people can''t underestimate. Suddenly, Ren Zhenghui took out a thing and stuffed it into his mouth. After closing his eyes for more than ten seconds, Ren Zhenghui''s eyes slowly opened. At this time, his eyes have become a little blue.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be frightened by such a strange scene, but who is the dragon cloud? Just to this extent, how can the dragon be afraid of the clouds? Long Xingyun slowly stood up from his seat and looked at Ren Zhenghui with a relaxed face: "are you going to play cards? Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you down," Ren Zhenghui''s voice became a little penetrating, and his body suddenly moved. "I''ll let you know what''s more painful than death!" he said, and Ren Zhenghui''s hand went to long Xingyun.


    Seeing Ren Zhenghui''s slap, longxingyun didn''t smile at all. When Ren Zhenghui''s palm was about to come to him, long Xingyun smiled and hid it on one side of his body. However, Ren Zhenghui''s body has been attached to longxingyun at this time.

 Chapter 475

    When Ren Zhenghui felt close to him, longxingyun''s eyes changed. Of course, he was not afraid, but Ren Zhenghui''s body exuded a smell that made longxingyun uncomfortable. While longxingyun was thinking about what it was, Ren Zhenghui showed a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth: "boy, you''re dead!" and he slapped longxingyun''s heart.


    For Ren Zhenghui''s blow, how can longxingyun let the other party hit his back heart so easily? As soon as he turned around, he wanted to avoid Ren Zhenghui''s attack. However, Ren Zhenghui seemed to have guessed that longxingyun would do so. As soon as he shook his left hand, a silvery thing stabbed longxingyun. At such a close distance, even if the dragon cloud wants to dodge, it is extremely difficult.


    At this time, Li Wei, who was watching the play, couldn''t help but change her face. If it weren''t for Ren Zhenghui''s shot this time, she would even forget the arrow in Ren''s most famous sleeve. However, the distance between them is too close. It''s too late for Li Wei to come forward and block it. She can only cry sadly: "be careful!"


    When Ren Zhenghui approached him, longxingyun was already careful, especially when he heard the sound of breaking the air shooting at his chest, longxingyun reacted instantly. I saw the dragon''s cloud body flash, his left hand poked out and tightly clamped the short arrow shot at him.


    Seeing that longxingyun could react so quickly and clamp his beautiful arrow, Ren Zhenghui was stunned on his face. Then his face changed and he wanted to step back. However, it was late. When long Xingyun caught the short arrow, his left hand turned and his wrist swung, and the short arrow shot at Ren Zhenghui. Although he didn''t hit Ren Zhenghui''s chest in the end, the short arrow still plunged into Ren Zhenghui''s abdomen.


    Feeling a sharp pain in his abdomen, Ren Zhenghui snorted coldly, covered his abdomen and walked quickly towards the door.


    However, when he came to the door, he found that the shape of longxingyun had appeared at the door. Seeing the dragon cloud blocking the door, Ren Zhenghui''s face changed: "you want to kill all?"


    "What do you say?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "You just told me, but you want to kill it quickly."


    "You don''t dare to kill me," said Ren Zhenghui with a sudden smile on his face. However, his smile seemed to drag the wound again. He couldn''t help taking a long breath and staring at long Xingyun. "At most, you just make my injury more serious. However, you don''t dare to kill me."


    "Congratulations, you''re right," long Xingyun didn''t deny it. "If I wanted to kill you, I could have done it. However, although I can''t kill you, it''s OK to make you hurt more seriously." then, long Xingyun suddenly grabbed Ren Zhenghui and hit him hard in the stomach.


    With a puff, Ren Zhenghui immediately spit out a lot of blood. Ren Zhenghui, who had already suffered a lot of injuries, couldn''t be tough at this time, and the whole person suddenly fell depressed.


    At this time, long Xingyun''s foot ran over Ren Zhenghui''s face a few times before kicking him aside. After struggling for several times, Ren Zhenghui still didn''t get up. At this time, long Xingyun said to the waiter: "he shouldn''t have come alone? Call his companion. If he dies here, I''m afraid even you will be involved."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the waiter recovered from the shock just now. When he saw Ren Zhenghui lying on the ground, he couldn''t help shouting and hurried out to call someone.


    Soon, two people came to the box. When they saw Ren Zhenghui''s face full of blood falling to the ground, they quickly came forward and helped Ren Zhenghui up. Longxingyun didn''t put down multiple hands. Except that he was angry that Ren Zhenghui attacked himself with an arrow in his sleeve and plunged the short arrow into Ren Zhenghui''s body, longxingyun gave him a foot at most and broke his nose bone. It just looks scary on the surface. In fact, Ren Zhenghui''s injury is not serious.


    After helping Ren Zhenghui up, the two men didn''t even dare to put down a cruel word. They hurriedly supported Ren Zhenghui and went out. They know Ren Zhenghui''s skill, but it is absolutely powerful enough. At least, even if they go together, they will be easily ended. However, Ren Zhenghui, who is so powerful in their hearts, has become what he is now. Where do they dare to put down cruel words?


    Seeing the departure of several people, long Xingyun shook his head. At this time, he had no appetite. Reluctantly looked at Li Wei. Long Xingyun said, "sister, do we still have this meal?"


    "Eat, of course," Li Wei nodded. "The dishes are all served. Why don''t you eat? All right, sit down and eat. Just now, it was just playing monkey and making an appetizer."


    What else can long Xingyun say about Li Wei''s appetite? I had to sit down and continue to eat. However, long Xingyun was still a little absent-minded. After a simple meal, he put down his chopsticks. However, Li Wei was not like long Xingyun. Until she finished all the dishes on the plate, Li Wei was satisfied with burping and looked at long Xingyun: "junior brother, what''s wrong? Or are you worried about something?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "I''m thinking about something."


    "Oh? What''s up?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun with great interest. "Tell me. Maybe I can give you a reference."


    "Well," said long Xingyun, looking embarrassed. For a long time, he continued to speak, "In fact, I suddenly found out why I''m so handsome. Alas... It''s no use for a handsome person like me to keep a low profile. Just like the man just now, he definitely wants me to do it because he is jealous of my handsome. Poor, is it that I''m destined to spend my life in the envy and hatred of others?"


    "Er..." I thought longxingyun could say something, but I didn''t expect longxingyun to say it. After looking at longxingyun, Li Wei suddenly made a disgusting expression. For a long time, she said weakly: "brother, I think one sentence is really right now!"


    "Oh? What?" long Xingyun looked at Li Wei. "Are you praising me? In fact, I know, I''m afraid all kinds of praise words are not enough..."


    "Stop!" Li Wei quickly made a stop gesture and looked up and down at the dragon cloud. Then she slowly said, "this sentence is'' people don''t want face, invincible in the world ''!"

 Chapter 476

    Finally, Longxing cloud went out with the title of "shameless". Of course, only Li Wei shouted so. If anyone else dares to say so, I''m afraid long Xingyun will talk to him.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Wei suddenly said, "let''s go to the game hall."


    "What? Game hall?" long Xingyun found that he couldn''t understand Li Wei more and more. However, such Li Wei made long Xingyun want to know more about her. Without refusing, they took Li Wei and long Xingyun to a large amusement center in Beishi, where there were all kinds of game consoles.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to the door of dongtianyuan. Looking up at the dilapidated signs of dongtianyuan, Li Wei said fondly, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Hmm?" long Xingyun turned his eyes to her, "have you been here before?"


    "Yes," Li Wei nodded, "When I was a child, my parents often quarreled, and then my father went out. My mother left me when I was five years old. Since then, my father only left me at home except for work and drinking. I came here when I was eight and didn''t live normally until I was eighteen. Don''t believe it, I''ve played video games here for ten years. If it was before I will easily get through the customs. However, up to now, I haven''t come for several years, and I don''t know what it has become. "


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun probably knows something about Li Wei. It seems that Li Wei is not a child who has been soaking in honey cans since she was a child. No wonder she is so sophisticated. It turns out that she has started an independent life since she was so young.


    Walking into dongtianyuan, long Xingyun went to the counter to buy some game coins. When he came to Li Wei again, Li Wei opened her closed eyes: "I can still feel the original feeling. It''s really memorable."


    "OK, if you want to miss it, just play two," long Xingyun stuffed some game coins into Li Wei''s hands, "I haven''t come for a long time, and now I''m just looking for a feel."


    "Have you come to play?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. However, she soon relieved her doubts. Long Xingyun gave her the feeling that she would become what she is now after a long time in society. Long Xingyun must also be the kind of person who has been independent for a long time, so it''s normal to come here to play.


    In fact, long Xingyun came here to play mainly to earn money. At that time, he was still young. However, Zhang Weiguo took him with him and lived a very tight life. In order to support his family, long Xingyun came here occasionally. At first, he picked up a few game coins and played two games here. Maybe long Xingyun was very talented in playing game consoles. One game coin, he Can play for more than half an hour. Later, long Xingyun won a lot of game coins on the coin machine.


    At that time, the boss of dongtianyuan would also recycle those game coins. Of course, he spent money to recycle them. Ten yuan and sixty coins. Compared with the sale of ten yuan and fifty coins, the boss still made money. But later, with the price of game coins rising again and again, but the price of recycling did not rise, long Xingyun would never sell those game coins back to the boss. Anyway, he came to the game There are many people playing game consoles in the hall. Longxingyun directly sold those game coins to those people. The price is cheaper than buying game coins from the boss. Therefore, many people choose to buy game coins from longxingyun. In a short time, longxingyun gradually accumulated some wealth.


    Later, however, long Xingyun was reprimanded because he was discovered by Zhang Weiguo, so he never went to the game hall to sell money to make money. It has been eight or nine years.


    While chatting, Li Wei suddenly woke up and said, "you are the child who sold game coins here? I remember that you played the coin machine very well. It seems that as long as you play, you basically don''t lose."


    "Because of that, I was almost kicked out by my boss," long Xingyun said with a smile. At this time, he also remembered seeing Li Wei at that time, "What you liked most at that time was the journey to the west? I remember when I was here, I always saw a little girl playing the journey to the west, and the favorite was pig Bajie. I thought at that time, the little girl liked to use pig Bajie so much, would it become like pig Bajie in the future." with this sentence, long Xingyun quickly dodged.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei''s face showed a trace of Jiao anger: "hum, dare to say that about me, junior brother, don''t you want to be good?" she scolded, and Li Wei chased up.


    They fought for a long time before they came to the game console. There are also many new game consoles, such as shooting games and racing games. After all, in today''s society, ordinary old game consoles can''t meet people''s entertainment. Only by introducing some new game consoles can people play.


    However, those old-fashioned game consoles have not been eliminated. After all, some people still like to play such game consoles. After looking for them for a while, long Xingyun and Li Wei found the old-fashioned game console in a corner. After putting in the game currency, they began to play.


    After all, they haven''t played for many years. At the beginning, their hands were a little rusty. Moreover, because of time, they didn''t remember the map very clearly. However, after all, they played. After a few minutes, their hand feeling gradually came up and they played more and more smoothly. Finally, they cleared the customs with only one coin. Although they didn''t play the best level, the fun still made them very happy.


    At this time, long Xingyun could not help smiling when he saw that there was a coin machine next to him. At this time, long Xingyun turned to Li Wei: "sister Xue, you said, if I were like before, would the boss catch me?"


    "Maybe," Li Wei blinked. "Why don''t you try?"


    In fact, long Xingyun is just joking. However, he did not leave. I haven''t played the money machine for many years. Longxingyun has begun to miss it. After the first few attempts, long Xingyun showed a smile: "sister, get ready for your applause." as he said, long Xingyun began to play formally.


    This time, it''s not just fun. More than a dozen in a row, longxingyun didn''t empty one and made a profit. Until the last one, long Xingyun won a grand slam. And that time, he pushed all his points to the thing with the highest score.

 Chapter 477

    When all the scores came out, longxingyun received a lot of game coins. At this time, the people nearby gathered around. They didn''t expect that longxingyun could play so well and win so many, hundreds of game coins. And this burst of startling voice also led the game hall owner. When he saw the game currency held by long Xingyun man, he said, "this little brother, do you want to change the game currency into cash? Ten yuan and thirty coins are absolutely innocent."


    "Hehe, boss, it''s not easy for you to raise the price after so many years." long Xingyun smiled and said to the owner of the game hall, "well, I''m just playing casually. Twenty is enough. As for the rest, I''d better give it to these people. It''s polite to meet." then, long Xingyun motioned to the people, Piled those game coins on the table.


    Seeing that longxingyun really wanted to give the game coins to himself, those people were not polite at all after thanking him, and came forward one after another to take a few game coins. Although longxingyun won a lot of game money, it soon disappeared after everyone around divided it.


    For such a situation, the owner of the game hall looked up and down at long Xingyun for a long time before he said, "yes, it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me," long Xingyun smiled at the owner of the game hall. "I haven''t seen it for so many years. Can''t I recognize it?"


    "Yes," nodded the owner of the game hall, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You made a lot of money from me."


    "Hey, that''s my skill," long Xingyun smiled. "Do you recognize her?" he said, and long Xingyun pointed to Li Wei.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the owner of the game hall looked up and down at Li Wei for a long time, shook his head and said, "I seem to have some impression, but I''m not sure. Alas... I''m old and my brain is hard to use." suddenly, when he saw the picture displayed on the game console in front of Li Wei, a somewhat blurred shadow gradually appeared in front of him, And Li Wei sitting there gradually coincided. At this time, he patted his thigh: "are you the little girl?"


    Seeing that the owner of the game hall recognized herself, Li Wei also showed a smile on her face. When I was playing games here, it was thanks to the care of the owner of the game hall. Otherwise, how could a little girl not be bullied by others? Until Li Wei later practiced Taekwondo, no one dared to touch her. At the age of 18, Li Wei''s father, Lee Kuan Yew, finally developed his career well. At this time, he had repented and took Li Wei home to take good care of her. However, Li Wei basically spent her childhood here since she was eight years old. Seeing the old man this time makes Li Wei miss it.


    The owner of the game hall is now in his fifties. After recognizing long Xingyun and Li Wei, without saying a word, he directly stuffed a handful of game coins: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Maybe you two are the oldest customers of the game hall. Although it''s broken, I''ve bought many new game consoles over the years. You can play as you like."


    People like nostalgia when they are old. Although the owner of the game hall is not too old, after all, he has gone through most of his life. Sometimes, he has begun to miss the past. In fact, his life is pretty good now. Having retired, he has a pension of four or five thousand yuan a month. In addition, the monthly income of the game hall is not very much, but it is also very good for ordinary families.


    When talking about why not close the game hall and do other business, the owner of the game hall smiled twice: "in fact, what does it matter if you change it? It''s mainly because you''ve been open for so long. If you change it, you always feel like you''re missing something."


    Hearing what the other party said, longxingyun and others stopped talking. After greeting Li Wei, long Xingyun went to a shooting game machine. Seeing the back of long Xingyun and Li Wei leaving, the corner of the game hall owner''s mouth could not help bending: "after so long, they have grown up, and I am old, ha ha..."


    After playing the game console in the whole game hall all the time, longxingyun said hello to the owner of the game hall, and then left. By this time, it was almost evening. Li Wei stretched out and looked at long Xingyun: "brother, thank you so much for playing with me so happily today."


    "Hehe, sister Xue, I also had a good time," said long Xingyun with some nostalgia in his eyes. "To be honest, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. In the final analysis, I have to thank you."


    When Li Wei saw the memory in longxingyun''s eyes, she didn''t say much, but just looked at it silently.


    After a while, long Xingyun felt that Li Wei''s eyes had been staring at him and asked strangely, "sister Xue, what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Cut ~ who''s looking at you," Li Wei said after throwing a sanitary ball to long Xingyun. "I''m happy today. I''ll treat you to a cake in the evening."


    "What? Eat cake?" long Xingyun couldn''t help opening his eyes. At this time, he reacted, "sister Xue, today is your birthday?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei nodded: "otherwise? Hum, it''s cheap for you today. I''ll treat you not only to lunch, but also to dinner. Let''s go home with me."


    "Shrimp? Go home now? Go to your house?" long Xingyun couldn''t help staring. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, can it be false? Don''t you come home with me? What''s the fuss?" she said. Suddenly, Li Wei realized that her words were ambiguous, and her pretty face couldn''t help blushing slightly. She stamped her foot and said angrily, "OK, it''s my birthday. Is that all right?"


    "Yes, made!"


    Seeing the sudden look of long Xingyun, Li Wei couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you''re too funny. Come on, let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Hearing Li Wei say so, long Xingyun is not playing tricks and follows Li Wei to her house. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t forget the gift to Li Wei. With a confident smile on his face, long Xingyun followed Li Wei to a villa area in the north of Beishi. Lee Kuan Yew has worked hard in many industries, so he can afford to buy a villa here.

 Chapter 478

    I have to say that Lee Kuan Yew chose a good place. The environment here is very good, with birds singing and flowers smelling. There are all kinds of specially planted trees and a specially excavated artificial lake. Living here is absolutely enjoyable.


    When he came to the door of Li Wei''s house, long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "sister Xue, I''ll feel shy when I came so suddenly. You see, it''s really..."


    Before long Xingyun finished his words, he heard a "pa", and Li Wei''s hand came over. Seeing that long Xingyun took a step back, Li Wei shook her pink Fist: "if you say this again, be careful of my fist."


    Although he knew that Li Wei only did it on purpose, long Xingyun nodded very cooperatively: "yes, yes, Xuejie, I''m wrong. Just spare me this time, and I won''t dare again." he also showed a look of fear and nodded to Li Wei''s satisfaction. In fact, it''s not surprising that long Xingyun said so. He had seen that Li Wei''s hand was changing towards Jiuyin white bone claw, which made him refuse.


    It was just a farce. Soon, the door of Li Wei''s house opened. The visitor is an old man. Although his hair is gray, his eyes are still bright. Although it looks very plain on the surface, from his body, Longxing cloud can detect that the old man is definitely not simple. In particular, his long breath made longxingyun feel a little dangerous.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Wei showed a coquettish smile on her face: "long Bo, why did you come in person? I told you long ago. If you have something to do, just let others do it."


    "Hehe, it''s OK," long Bo shook his head with a smile and looked at Li Wei fondly. "Your child still knows when it''s time to come back. If you didn''t say you would come back, your father would let someone go out to find it."


    "I said I would definitely come back," said Li Wei sweetly. "Longbo, this is my younger brother longxingyun. He played with me this afternoon. It''s fun. Dad saw him last night."


    "Oh? Well, welcome." when Longbo heard Li Wei''s words, he naturally knew who longxingyun was. He looked up and down at the dragon cloud, and the light in his eyes flashed away, so he welcomed him. When Lee Kuan Yew came back, he also talked to long Bo about the dragon cloud. When hearing that long Xingyun pulled Yang Mingyang down on his own, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. So, the dragon cloud is very powerful. I didn''t expect to see you so soon. When looking at Longxing cloud, Longbo also found the extraordinary of Longxing cloud.


    Longxingyun didn''t say much about Longbo''s enthusiasm. Although the pure light just disappeared very quickly, it was captured by the dragon cloud. However, the dragon cloud did not take it to heart. He didn''t come to make trouble, and he couldn''t see that Longbo would covet anything on himself. There is no interest relationship between them. Long Xingyun doesn''t believe that long Bo will be bad for him.


    Into the villa, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding. The decoration here is not extremely luxurious, but the introverted potential contained therein makes longxingyun marvel. If you can arrange your home like this, you can see that Lee Kuan Yew is not a simple role.


    Seeing Lee Kuan Yew appear, Li Wei came forward and put her arms around him: "Dad, I''m back."


    "I see, you girl," Lee Kuan Yew fondly touched Li Wei''s head, "I''m willing to come back. If I hadn''t called to urge you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t want to come back at night, would you?"


    "It''s not," Li Wei raised her head. "I went to play video games this afternoon. My younger brother accompanied me."


    "Oh? Really?" Lee Kuan Yew looked at long Xingyun standing aside unexpectedly. "Little brother, I''m sorry to bother you this afternoon. I was very impressed by your skill last night. I wanted to have a good chat with my little brother, but my little brother left first. Today''s little girl''s birthday, I have to have two drinks if I want to say anything, ha ha..."


    "It''s just fancy boxing and embroidered legs. It can''t go to the big scene," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile, "Uncle, since you are the father of my elder sister, you are my elder. Don''t call me little brother, just call me Xingyun. I came here tonight to celebrate my elder sister''s birthday. Naturally, I want to have a good drink. I just hope uncle won''t give me any wine at that time. Ha ha ha..."


    I thought I knew something about longxingyun. After hearing longxingyun''s sophisticated words, Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. However, he didn''t say anything more on it. He just laughed and said, "Xingyun, your uncle, I''m not that kind of person. Although I don''t have any delicacies, I definitely manage enough wine!"


    "Then you''re welcome, ha ha ha..." Long Xingyun also smiled. He didn''t say much about Lee Kuan Yew''s deliberate friendship. Lee Kuan Yew helped himself the night before. Although the effect was not great, he wanted to make himself good. Others have good intentions for themselves, and long Xingyun will not lose face. In addition, Lee Kuan Yew has been in the arena for many years Time, the two chatted very happily.


    With the time getting late, the birthday party was officially held. However, because of Li Wei''s own reasons, she did not invite outsiders to her birthday party. Coupled with her strong will, Li Guangyao did not ask others to come here. This time, long Xingyun appeared at Li Wei''s birthday party, which is an exception.


    When the cake was pushed up, long Xingyun touched it from his arms and something was taken out. At this time, long Xingyun took it in his hand and came to Li Wei: "sister Xue, come in a hurry. This thing is even a birthday present for you."


    Because she said it in a hurry, Li Wei didn''t expect long Xingyun to prepare a birthday present for herself. In fact, she felt that long Xingyun played with her in the game hall all afternoon, which brought her happiness, that is, the best gift. However, when long Xingyun said he had a gift for himself, his heart was still full of joy.


    Seeing the things handed by long Xingyun, Li Wei was happy in her heart, but she still said, "brother, if the gift doesn''t agree with me, I won''t thank you."


    Hearing Li Wei say so, a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face: "don''t worry, sister Xuejie, make sure you like it."

 Chapter 479

    "Really?" Li Wei was very interested in what long Xingyun said. She knows very well that she didn''t tell longxingyun what she likes. How could the other party be so sure that she promised to like it? Curiously, Li Wei only saw that it was a jade bottle. Although the shape is good, I''m not sure I like it, right?


    When Li Wei cast her puzzled eyes on longxingyun, longxingyun smiled and said, "sister, open it and try."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Li Weishun pulled out the plug on the jade bottle from the ground. At this time, a pleasant smell floated out of the jade bottle. Taking a deep breath, Li Wei couldn''t help feeling that her pores seemed to open. That kind of comfort is definitely more comfortable than being a horse and killing a chicken.


    At this time, Li Wei said, "brother, what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know the specific name," the answer of long Xingyun stunned everyone. When he saw the doubts on everyone''s faces, he continued, "I call the liquid in it holy water. Its effect is not just to make people feel comfortable. Presumably, you should know a cosmetics called ''ning Yan'' that has just come out recently?"


    "Well," Li Wei nodded, "I know. The effects of those cosmetics are really good. I also bought a set. Does this holy water have anything to do with that cosmetics?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "what if I say that the main material of ''ning Yan'' is holy water?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei was shocked. As a girl, she naturally knows the importance of cosmetics to women. Once the beauty cosmetics were launched, they were widely praised. Of course, many people want to attack and slander it, but when the effect of Ning Yan came out, those people shut up. No way, just use it once, it will make a significant improvement on a woman''s face. According to different grades, the price of cosmetics is also different. Even if it is the lowest grade cosmetic, its effect is not comparable to that of other cosmetics.


    With such a great effect, other cosmetics companies naturally want to imitate it. However, after many times of research and experiments, in the end, they have not analyzed the secret of Ning Yan. According to them, other things in beauty cosmetics have been analyzed, but they can''t analyze one of them. Not surprisingly, that kind of thing should be the main material. The main reason why those cosmetics are divided into several grades is the amount of main materials.


    Long Xingyun suddenly said that the holy water given to him was the main material for condensing Yan. How can Li Wei not be shocked? Li Wei''s cosmetics are naturally the most high-grade. At the beginning, she also inquired about Ning Yan''s company information. However, only the tip of the iceberg was found, which made her give up her mind to continue the investigation. Behind Ning Yan, there is an extremely strong economic strength. The registered capital alone is up to tens of billions of yuan. This alone, even the extremely large family in China, is not so easy to take out.


    After carefully smelling the holy water in her hand, Li Wei''s face changed. Not surprisingly, longxingyun gave her the main material of Ning Yan. Because, from the holy water, she smelled the same smell as Ning Yan. Can it be said that what longxingyun gave himself was stolen from Ningyan company? For a moment, Li Wei''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing the change of Li Wei''s complexion, long Xingyun smiled and said: "Sister, don''t think too much. I know the boss of Ning Yan. He gave it to me. When I take a bath, just one drop can be as effective as more than ten bottles of Ning Yan cosmetics. Moreover, more importantly, it is useful to everyone. That is, it can promote the rapid healing of wounds. It is longer than half a minute at most Feet, wounds deeper than an inch can also be completely healed. "


    To say that the previous effects only shook Li Wei''s heart, the last sentence shook Li Guangyao and long Bo''s heart. Such things and effects are absolutely against the sky!


    If there is such a thing, doesn''t it mean that you can have the absolute upper hand when fighting with others? You can recover completely from the same injury as others in half a minute. Except for some pain and some blood, there is no impact at all. The difference between good and bad is immediately revealed. Even, you are not better than yourself Few people can win the battle. Exchanging serious injuries for minor injuries, even grinding, can kill each other. Thinking of this, Li Guangyao and long Bo suddenly raised a little greed when they looked at the jade bottle in Li Wei''s hand.


    However, soon, the greed was suppressed by them. Yes, things are really good, but they are not going to rob things from Li Wei. Therefore, they just envy and don''t see more.


    Long Xingyun also saw the eyes of Lee Kuan Yew and long Bo. Even if they were greedy, they didn''t let Li Wei give something to themselves or let long Xingyun give another bottle to themselves. It can be seen that their mind is still good.


    However, longxingyun didn''t take out two more bottles and give them to them. After all, it was just a recognition. The feelings between the two sides were not deep enough. Although there were still a lot of holy water in longxingyun''s hand, it wasn''t given to anyone at random.


    When Li Wei recovered from her initial shock, she looked at long Xingyun with a bitter smile: "younger brother, this thing is too valuable for me to take." she said, and she was going to hand it back to long Xingyun. Although she didn''t give up in her eyes, she knew that it was too valuable. It can be said that the value of this bottle of holy water alone is enough to equal the villa where everyone is at this time. Even, in the hands of some people, it is far more than that.


    Long Xingyun didn''t reach out to pick up Li Wei''s things, but stared at Li Wei: "sister, do you say we are friends?"


    "Of course," Li Wei nodded heavily. "From small to large, you are my first friend, a real friend."


    "In that case, take the gift." long Xingyun said to Li Wei, "sister Xue, this is the first birthday gift I gave you. If you refuse, what do you think will happen to my heart?"

 Chapter 480

    Hearing what longxingyun said, Li Wei doesn''t know. If she doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid she can''t even make friends with longxingyun in the future. And the slightest idea in my heart is even more difficult to achieve. Thinking of this, Li Wei could only sigh and her eyes were full of thanks: "brother, thank you. Sister Xue likes your birthday gift very much."


    "If you like it, that''s good," long Xingyun smiled at Li Wei. "Sister Xue, should I make a wish? I''ve been greedy for this big cake for a long time."


    Knowing that long Xingyun wanted to turn the topic away, Li Wei didn''t say much, and her eyes were full of smiles. His daughter''s birthday cake, Lee Kuan Yew soon lit the candle. After closing her eyes and making a wish, Li Wei opened her eyes and blew out all the candles. At this time, she showed a smile: "well, it''s time to cut the cake."


    After receiving the knife handed by the servant, Li Wei quickly cut the cake and gave it to the people. Suddenly, Li Wei''s hands were stained with some cream and wiped it off long Xingyun''s face. Long Xingyun, who was eating a cake, was attacked by this sneak attack and immediately stained with a lot of cream. Seeing long Xingyun''s face turned into flowers, Li Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Li Wei laughing, long Xingyun was unwilling to show weakness. He grabbed a piece of cream and suddenly threw it at Li Wei. Li Wei, who was laughing, didn''t expect long Xingyun to use this move. Her face was immediately covered with cream. At this time, everyone laughed when they saw the cream on Li Wei''s face.


    Lee Kuan Yew and long Bo both relied on their identity and didn''t play with them. Unknowingly, long Xingyun and Li Wei''s faces were turned into big colorful cats by milk oil paintings. If Lee Kuan Yew hadn''t stopped Li Wei with a bitter smile, I''m afraid they would wipe all the cream on the cake.


    However, at this time, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Especially Li Wei, the birthday party is over after making a wish and eating a cake. The scenes of chasing each other and slapping cream on TV never happened to her. Of course, if you want to have that kind of thing, it may also happen. However, Li Wei doesn''t feel like a true friend with others. Longxingyun is the first person she feels to be a friend. So, this time, she spread the cream as she wished.


    After cleaning the cream on their faces, long Xingyun and Li Wei came to the hall again. Although this birthday party is not duolongzhong, Li Wei feels that this is her happiest birthday. Seeing the happy smile on Li Wei''s face, Li Guangyao and long Bo looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    That night, long Xingyun stayed at Li''s house after Li Guangyao and Li Wei repeatedly asked him to stay. When he was lying in bed after washing, he suddenly received a text message from sun: "second brother, don''t come back at night. Enjoy it with your sister, hehe..."


    Seeing this message, long Xingyun''s face showed a helpless expression: "this guy went to the room to uncover the tiles after he died for three days. It seems that he has to give him a special training after going back." however, long Xingyun didn''t sleep. Sun FA is right. He really doesn''t go back at night. However, thinking about the look in the eyes of sun FA''s group of people and the actions that will inevitably come up after returning to the dormitory tomorrow, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After a little exercise, long Xingyun lay in bed and was ready to sleep.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang, and it was another text message. When I thought sun FA was going to say something, suddenly the word "Li Wei" jumped into his eyes. Originally, this message was sent to him by Li Wei. After opening, a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. The message said: "brother, thank you today. Sister Xue is very happy. Please have breakfast tomorrow."


    "Sister Xue, are you going to kick me out directly after I get up in the morning?" long Xingyun smiled twice and sent a text message.


    "Ding Ding" rang twice, and the mobile phone text message reminded: "that''s what I mean. However, I''m very compassionate, and I decided not to do it for the future of my motherland. I''ll cook in person tomorrow morning. You have a blessing in the mouth, ha ha ~"


    "I asked weakly: Well, sister, are you safe to cook in person? Can you eat the things you make?" I pressed the send button, and the smile on longxingyun''s face was even better. He could imagine that Li Wei would take something out of her anger after receiving this message.


    If so, in a bedroom full of girls'' breath, Li Wei is sitting on the bed, holding a big chinchilla doll and looking through it with her mobile phone. When she saw the short breath from long Xingyun, "hum" twice, and muttered discontentedly, "dare you doubt my cooking, be careful to poison you tomorrow, and let you see my power, hum..." she also grabbed the ear of the dragon cat, as if she were practicing nine Yin white bone claws on long Xingyun.


    However, soon, a smile appeared on her face again: "thank you for your concern. In that case, the younger brother will do the breakfast for you tomorrow. I will wake you up on time at 5:30 tomorrow morning, ha ha ~"


    Seeing Li Wei''s text message, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Alas... What sage Kong said is true. It seems that women can''t be provoked..." long Xingyun wanted to sleep in, but now it seems that the plan has failed. He made a wry smile and said he agreed. Long Xingyun threw his hand and fell asleep as soon as the quilt was covered. Since Li Wei said so, she will definitely wake herself up at 5:30. It''s already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. If it''s late, I''m afraid I don''t want to sleep.


    At 5:30 the next morning, longxingyun''s mobile phone suddenly lit up, and then a string of bells rang. Helplessly, he grabbed the mobile phone in his hand. Long Xingyun rubbed his bleary eyes. At five thirty, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s really on time..." then he connected the phone: "Hello, sister, do you need to be so on time?" but there was no sound from the phone. Some confused longxingyun "hello" twice, but there was still no response. At this time, longxingyun found something wrong. However, Li Wei didn''t ask him to get up, and he didn''t bother to make breakfast. As soon as the mobile phone was thrown, longxingyun fell down on the bed and continued to sleep.


    Five minutes later, longxingyun''s mobile phone rang again. This time, there was still no response on the phone.

 Chapter 481

    Longxingyun fell into bed again. Five minutes later, longxingyun''s mobile phone rang again. Helpless, he will not hang up after connecting his mobile phone. And he didn''t speak, so he put his cell phone aside. Then the whole man went back to bed.


    This time, no one called again. However, at about six o''clock, the door of longxingyun was knocked up. The phone stopped ringing, but the knock on the door woke longxingyun up. At this time, longxingyun also knew that he could not sleep anymore. When he came to the door and opened it, long Xingyun saw Li Wei standing at the door, his hand still knocking at the door. After seeing long Xingyun coming out, she said with a charming and angry face: "brother, why don''t you talk when I call you? Besides, why do you always hang up?"


    "I don''t talk?" long Xingyun was stunned. "I''ve been talking. It''s your side that doesn''t talk."


    "Hmm?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun in some doubt. "I didn''t. After you answered, I told you to get up. Why, didn''t you hear?"


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head. "Does it mean that my mobile phone signal is bad?" he said. Long Xingyun took out the mobile phone, but the signal on the mobile phone is full.


    While they were wondering, suddenly, longxingyun heard a loud cry outside: "who is it?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Wei immediately said, "this is Longbo''s voice." then there was a sound of fighting outside.


    At this time, long Xingyun and Li Wei looked at each other, and they hurried outside. It seems that someone has come in, and it''s not very friendly.


    When they came outside, they saw a man quickly hand in hand with Longbo. Moreover, in the view of long Xingyun, the man''s skill is no better than long Bo. Even long Bo gradually falls into the disadvantage because of his old age.


    However, because of the loud shouting and fighting of Longbo just now, someone came out soon. At this time, Lee Kuan Yew also rushed out. When I saw the scene at this time, I immediately shouted: "take him down for me!"


    Hearing Lee Kuan Yew''s order, the people came forward one after another to take down the man who fought with Longbo. Some people have drawn out weapons such as iron bars and mountain knives. Facing such a person, I''m definitely not a friendly person now. Moreover, looking at the fight between him and Longbo, everyone knows that if they don''t take weapons, they are definitely not the opponent of each other.


    However, after forcing Longbo away, the man saw the crowd swarming forward and snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and said, "get up!" at this time, the weapons in their hands fell off and flew into the air.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help looking at each other. For such a situation, they were stunned for a moment. If the other party has such strength, how can they fight others?


    Seeing the man''s hand, a trace of essence flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. Others don''t know, but he can think of it. The other party should have the ability given to him by the divine stone. However, longxingyun didn''t come out, but his eyes kept scanning each other''s body. Beside him, there is Li Wei. Although Li Wei knows some boxing, if she takes off in the face of so many weapons, she will be unable to resist. In order to protect Li Wei''s safety, long Xingyun didn''t do anything.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes showed a trace of essence. He waved the people back and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Me? You can call me Nighthawk," said the other party with a "hey hey" smile. "As for the reason why I came here, I just heard that there is a funny thing in your family that I want to play with."


    "Funny things?" hearing the other party''s words, Lee Kuan Yew seemed to think of something, and his eyes couldn''t help sharpening. "Friend, are you going too far? My family doesn''t have any funny things, so please leave quickly."


    "Is that so?" the Nighthawk sneered and looked at Lee Kuan Yew. "It seems that my crazy Nighthawk hasn''t come out for several years, and I''m not paid attention to by others. In that case, I''ll kill all the people here one by one. I think you''ll give me the things when the time comes." then, with a move of his hand, a mountain knife came to him. Step forward and step on the knife. The knife flies slowly.


    Seeing this scene, long Bo on one side was shocked: "crazy devil Nighthawk, you are crazy devil Nighthawk!"


    "Oh? It''s not easy for someone to remember me. In that case, I''ll send you to the West first." then, with a move from the Nighthawk, those iron rods and machetes that had been floating in the air flew to Uncle long in a swarm. It is this move that makes the Nighthawk have the title of crazy devil. Moreover, as long as he makes a move, he is bound to pierce the other party''s whole body with blood holes before he is willing to give up. And the other party, who has already died, can''t die anymore.


    Many people have chased and killed nighthawks, but it is said that nighthawks can fly and escape in many fatal situations. However, people regard it as nonsense. People can fly. Isn''t this nonsense? However, this situation really happened in front of everyone. Who said he didn''t fly by himself, but then a knife, it also flew. Now, the Nighthawk really breaks everyone''s imagination. With his means, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good this time.


    Regardless of what people thought, those weapons flew to Longbo in a swarm. Rao is an outstanding master. However, how can he avoid so many weapons? When the crowd had closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again, suddenly, a huge dark shadow flew in front of Longbo.


    The sound of "bang bang" came, and they couldn''t help opening their eyes. At this time, in front of long Bo, a wooden door stood there, and the weapons that were supposed to submerge long Bo were immediately inserted into the wooden door.


    With a bang, the wooden door fell down. At this time, the people found that a wooden door had been removed not far away.


    Seeing that Longbo did not die under this blow, the Nighthawk looked at the wooden door with great interest. After glancing around, he cast his eyes on longxingyun: "it was you who shot just now?"


    "Yes, so what?" longxingyun looked at the Nighthawk without fear. "However, there is one thing that makes me curious."


    "What''s the matter?" the Nighthawk looked at the dragon cloud and waited for him to say the question.

 Chapter 482

    "Why did the wild devil Nighthawk suddenly become a thief?" a trace of ridicule appeared on long Xingyun''s face. "Do you think it''s more promising to be a thief? Otherwise, when you''re a thief and I''m a policeman, we can have a race."


    Why can''t the Nighthawk hear the irony of the dragon cloud? His eyes suddenly snapped: "boy, you''re looking for death, you know?"


    "Looking for death?" long Xingyun smiled twice. "When did I find you? Shi. Well, since you said I found Shi, I''ll find you. Hi, Shi, are you here?"


    If the words in front of the dragon cloud make the Nighthawk''s heart kill, now the Nighthawk has to break the dragon cloud into pieces. As soon as the Nighthawk waved, the weapons originally inserted on the door panel were divided again. This time, those weapons are facing the dragon cloud. When he felt that everything was under his control, the Nighthawk looked at longxingyun with a sneer: "boy, Congratulations, you successfully angered me. Therefore, I sentenced you to die in pain!" then the Nighthawk let those weapons fly towards longxingyun one after another. This time, it is better than the previous speed.


    Seeing those weapons flying towards him, longxingyun didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled at the Nighthawk: "it''s really enough to control the power of electromagnetism." then, with a kick at the foot of longxingyun, the whole person swept aside.


    The Nighthawk not only did not get angry about the escape of the dragon cloud, but there was a look of cat and mouse in his eyes. If longxingyun is directly killed, although the anger in his heart will be released, how can he feel better now? Let long Xingyun escape temporarily, which can erase his fluke psychology bit by bit. Isn''t it more frightening and frightening? Even, the Nighthawk has decided to kill in the future, just as it is now. In this way, you can see a good play. Why not?


    When the Nighthawk saw the dragon cloud hiding in a corner, he sneered: "do you think you can hide in this way?" he waved his arm, "Shua Shua", the sound sounded, and those weapons fell one after another. The scene was very spectacular, like the Qin army arrow array in hero.


    Seeing such an attack, longxingyun laughed: "did I say I want to hide? Next, I will let you see something you will never forget!" said, longxingyun grabbed a handful of dust on the ground and sprinkled it into the air. Then there was the sound of "boom", and the dragon cloud kicked the corner away. The sound of "bang bang" came, and the dragon cloud kicked the falling bricks out like a football.


    A lot of weapons fell, but there were also a lot of bricks kicked by the dragon cloud. Coupled with the shielding of the dust, for a moment, the Nighthawk didn''t see the many bricks flying up below.


    When the Nighthawk could see clearly, he began to panic and quickly controlled the knife under his feet to fly away. He can control the power of electromagnetism, but he has to deal with metal. There is no metal in the brick. If I''m still waiting there, I''m afraid I''ll be knocked down by those bricks and buried alive.


    Seeing the Nighthawk''s embarrassed Dodge, the corner of the dragon cloud''s mouth rose slightly. He felt a brick from the ground and his body flashed quickly.


    At this time, the Nighthawk is avoiding the bricks kicked by the dragon cloud. Where can we take care to see what the dragon cloud is doing? Moreover, he is in the sky at this time. Even if he sees the action of dragon clouds, he won''t care too much. Do you think you''re Superman? Can you fly and attack yourself?


    Finally, when the Nighthawk''s body was pulled up, the bricks fell down because of exhaustion. Seeing this, the Nighthawk is preparing to laugh at the dragon cloud. Suddenly, he saw a figure rushing towards him. Before he could react, he saw longxingyun come to him and said with a grin: "I said, this time, you will never forget! Look at my invincible artifact - brick clap!" with the sound of longxingyun falling, the brick in his hand fell on the head of the Nighthawk. With a bang, the Nighthawk, who had been arrogant before, was immediately slapped on the head and hit the whole person on the ground.


    However, longxingyun didn''t want to kill the Nighthawk immediately. At this time, the height is still seven or eight meters from the ground. If you fall like this, I''m afraid even an iron man will fall apart. When the Dragon shook his hand, a rope like thing hung to the roof of a nearby building. Grasp the rope with one hand and the Nighthawk with the other. When the Nighthawk was about to hit the ground, the dragon cloud hand pulled hard and stung its falling body. Goodbye, the dragon cloud took back the rope, and he threw the Nighthawk to the ground heavily.


    At this time, due to the attack just now and the fall of longxingyun, the Nighthawk suddenly tilted his head and fainted.


    After clapping his hands, long Xingyun came to Lee Kuan Yew: "uncle, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, of course it''s okay," Lee Kuan Yew shook his head with a smile. "Xingyun, it''s thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we''ll all be finished."


    "You''re welcome," long Xingyun smiled and waved his hand. "It''s just a small effort. By the way, uncle, the best thing now is to lock him up first. There can''t be any metal objects next to him."


    "Don''t worry, Xingyun, uncle still knows this." then Lee Kuan Yew waved and asked someone to tie up the nighthawk and take it down.


    After everyone left, Lee Kuan Yew called long Xingyun to his study. Of course, there was also long Bo in the past. Li Wei wanted to go. Under the persuasion of Lee Kuan Yew, he didn''t insist anymore and went back to the house first.


    After arriving at the study, Lee Kuan Yew tightly closed the door of the study. When he came to the bookshelf, Lee Kuan Yew slowly pulled out a book, and a hole appeared in front of longxingyun.


    Seeing this scene, long Xingyun was not surprised. He just stared at Lee Kuan Yew and waited for his next words.


    Lee Kuan Yew was surprised that long Xingyun did not show a surprised expression. However, he didn''t say much, just motioned longxingyun to follow him down.


    Although he knew that Lee Kuan Yew would not harm himself, long Xingyun was vigilant. First, he sensed with his heavenly soul and found that there was no threat to himself. Then he quietly followed Lee Kuan Yew. Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t ask, he walked down with himself. Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help showing a trace of praise on his face.

 Chapter 483

    After arriving at the basement, Lee Kuan Yew closed the upper passage. At this time, the surroundings suddenly lit up. It seems that Lee Kuan Yew has prepared this secret room for a long time, and there are all kinds of facilities in it.


    At this time, Lee Kuan Yew kept the chair next to him: "Xingyun, sit down." long Xingyun didn''t say anything. He answered and sat down.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was still indifferent, Lee Kuan Yew slowly said, "Xingyun, aren''t you curious? What the Nighthawk said, and why did I bring you here?"


    "Curious, of course," longxingyun did not deny, "but you will say, won''t you?"


    "Eh..." hearing long Xingyun''s words, Lee Kuan Yew opened his mouth and sighed for a long time. "Xingyun, to be honest, I really don''t know what kind of environment can cultivate young people like you. I''ve seen many excellent young people, but it''s the first time for me to see someone like you."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun smiled. "Uncle, how do you feel about a young man like me?"


    "You are like an old fox," said Lee Kuan Yew with a bad smile. "If you look at you as an ordinary young man, no matter who you are, you will suffer a great loss."


    Hearing Lee Kuan Yew''s evaluation of himself, long Xingyun was speechless for a moment: "uncle, are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Praising you is definitely praising you." Lee Kuan Yew''s face showed a trace of praise. "Well, it''s time to tell you these things." as he said, Lee Kuan Yew said something about what he was going to tell long Xingyun.


    It turned out that the thing Nighthawk said was a treasure map. According to the statement uploaded by Lee Kuan Yew''s ancestor, that treasure map is one of the five treasure maps. Only by collecting five treasure maps can we find a huge treasure. However, there is no specific description of the things in the treasure. However, it is said that in that treasure, there is something that makes people immortal.


    Hearing this legend, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle, isn''t this legend too bullshit? If so, why did the person who set up the treasure pass on the treasure map? Since he can live forever, he should be able to live forever. If you can live forever, will you give your things to others?"


    Lee Kuan Yew had some faith in the legend of the treasure map, especially the treasure map in his hand. That''s why he didn''t want to give it to the Nighthawk. After hearing what long Xingyun said, his eyes couldn''t help showing a glimmer of doubt. However, it''s impossible for Lee Kuan Yew to give up his idea just by this sentence. Long Xingyun didn''t want to be so light Song wouldn''t let Lee Kuan Yew give up. Seeing a trace of doubt in Lee Kuan Yew''s heart, I won''t say much. Anyway, there are five treasure maps. When they are collected, I don''t know when it will be. Moreover, no one can tell whether the treasure is true or false.


    Seeing longxingyun, he was not interested in the treasure map, and Lee Kuan Yew didn''t say anything more about it. He wanted to win longxingyun to help him find treasure together. However, longxingyun didn''t have that idea, and he couldn''t force it. Moreover, to tell the truth, at the bottom of his heart, he also had some ideas that he didn''t want longxingyun to go. After all, the treasure hunt was a little vague and complicated It''s dangerous. What if something happens to Li Wei while looking for treasure?


    Lee Kuan Yew is still very satisfied with longxingyun. He is mature and stable and knows how to advance and retreat. Moreover, longxingyun has strong strength. It can be said that it is more than enough to protect Li Wei. Lee Kuan Yew can also see that Li Wei also has a good impression of longxingyun. Otherwise, she will not bring longxingyun back to her birthday party.


    As for this underground secret room, Lee Kuan Yew frankly said that it was entirely to prevent any accidents and could come for emergency refuge.


    Hearing Lee Kuan Yew''s words, long Xingyun''s face showed a bitter smile: "uncle, you still tell me such a big secret, isn''t it too..."


    Before long Xingyun finished his words, he was interrupted by Lee Kuan Yew: "Xingyun, it''s nothing compared to you saving our family. Moreover, I hope that if one day, I encounter something I can''t cope with, you can protect Xiaowei. Here can be your refuge for the time being."


    "Well..." Long Xingyun doesn''t know what Lee Kuan Yew is thinking at this time. It''s clear that he treats himself like a son-in-law. He really likes Li Wei, but it''s too sudden. Moreover, he has several women, and Li Wei doesn''t know. If everyone knows, how will it end? Long Xingyun''s face looks pale at the thought A wry smile appeared: "well, uncle, is this too sudden? Moreover, my sister and I have only known each other for two days..."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. When you''re around, your feelings come out. It''s all right. Xingyun, I''ll look after you." then Lee Kuan Yew came to longxingyun and patted him on the shoulder.


    After opening his mouth, long Xingyun really couldn''t say that he already had several women of Tang Xin. On second thought, long Xingyun gave up what he wanted to say. Anyway, when things got out of hand, he already had several women and added one. Thinking of this, long Xingyun gave up what he wanted to say, touched his nose and agreed.


    Seeing that long Xingyun had no objection, the smile on Lee Kuan Yew''s face was even brighter. After chatting with long Xingyun casually, they went out.


    When long Xingyun and Lee Kuan Yew came to the dining room, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning. At this time, Li Wei also came out of the room. Seeing long Xingyun, she stepped forward: "brother, thank you today."


    "You''re welcome," long Xingyun smiled and waved his hand. "It''s just that he promised you to make breakfast this morning. This is ruined."


    "Forget it, for the sake of your great achievements today, I''ll spare you," Li Wei waved her hand. "Come and have a taste of the breakfast I just made." as she said, Li Wei brought out the carefully prepared breakfast after she returned to the house.


    After Li Wei opened the lid, a smell floated out. Smelling the aroma, the dragon cloud couldn''t help but move its index finger. After thanking him, he ate it. Looking at long Xingyun''s delicious food, Li Wei also showed a smile on her face.

 Chapter 484

    After breakfast, long Xingyun is ready to go back to school. Li Wei has something to do when she goes back to school. She asks long Xingyun to wait for herself for a while. She goes back to the house to tidy up her things first. Just then, Longbo came over and whispered something in Lee Kuan Yew''s ear. Hearing Longbo''s words, Lee Kuan Yew''s face changed slightly. At this time, seeing that Li Wei had gone back to tidy up his things, Lee Kuan Yew went forward and said softly to long Xingyun''s ear, "Xingyun, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you for a while. He came out of the Nighthawk''s mouth and there was someone behind him."


    "I can imagine that," long Xingyun was not surprised. "If he were alone, he would not rob the treasure map. I''m afraid the forces behind him are not small. At least, some of the treasure maps should fall into the hands of the forces behind him."


    "It''s not clear, but the forces behind him will certainly fight. At that time, Xiaowei''s safety will be yours." Li Guangyao said solemnly to long Xingyun, "I''m afraid they will threaten me with Xiaowei."


    Hearing Lee Kuan Yew''s words, long Xingyun also understood what he was worried about, nodded and promised. Suddenly, long Xingyun said, "uncle, can the Nighthawk tell us what the power behind him is?"


    "No," Lee Kuan Yew shook his head, "In fact, even he doesn''t know what the power behind him is. He only knows that when he sees those people, the other party wears a black cloak and doesn''t recognize the other party. However, the other party''s strength is very strong and his hand is very generous. As long as the Nighthawk can complete the task, the reward is very high."


    After Lee Kuan Yew''s words, a strange light flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. The man in black was very powerful and generous. A figure gradually appeared in longxingyun''s mind. Is the force behind him evil guards? Longxingyun was stunned at the thought. However, he didn''t say much, just nodded: "OK, uncle, I see. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can bully the elder sister." if it''s really related to evil guards, long Xingyun won''t stand idly by. Moreover, the treasure map may not be as simple as it seems. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t show it, but secretly kept it in mind.


    Li Wei packed up her things. When she came out, she saw long Xingyun tidying up her clothes and preparing to leave. She came forward and said, "brother, let''s go."


    After saying hello to Lee Kuan Yew and long Bo, long Xingyun left with Li Wei. Looking at their distant backs, long Bo whispered behind Lee Kuan Yew, "Sir, is this too cruel for Miss?"


    "Alas... There''s nothing I can do," Lee Kuan Yew shook his head. "So, I hope that Xingyun child can protect Xiaowei. We''re old enough to fight and die, but Xiaowei is young. I don''t want no one around her to accompany her."


    Long Xingyun, who had already left, didn''t know about Lee Kuan Yew''s subsequent conversation with long Bo. He vaguely felt that things were not as simple as Lee Kuan Yew said. According to today''s situation, if people came again, their strength would be much higher than that of the Nighthawk. But the Nighthawk, Lee Kuan Yew and others couldn''t resist. If they came again, they couldn''t hold on at all. However, Long Xingyun won''t say anything. Since Lee Kuan Yew says he has a way, he should believe him. Long Xingyun believes that Lee Kuan Yew won''t joke about his life.


    Back at school, Li Wei was going to the office of the student union. Long Xingyun was inconvenient to follow her and left alone. Moreover, long Xingyun believed that if there were so many people in the school, even if the other party wanted to do it, he would scruple. When there were few people, long Xingyun would appear next to Li Wei again.


    Longxingyun was walking towards the school dormitory. Suddenly, a loud voice came. There was the place where longxingyun joined the martial arts association when he first entered the school. Thinking about that he had not been to the Martial Arts Association for a long time, longxingyun smiled at the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s good to go and have a look." as he said, longxingyun went there.


    When long Xingyun walked in, he saw another circle of people inside. Many people were shouting and drinking. After hearing the comments of others, long Xingyun knew that the members of the Wushu Association were competing today. Because when he first entered the school, long Xingyun punched Jin Zhengpu out and knocked out the reputation of the Wushu Association. Since then, he joined the Wushu Association There are a lot of people. Meng Qi is also a talent and has a set of management skills. No, today''s martial arts competition is exactly what he wants. On the one hand, it expands the prestige of the martial arts association, on the other hand, it can also arouse these members'' desire to learn martial arts. After the competition, his desire to practice martial arts is even better.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and long Xingyun turned his eyes to the two people in the field. Although their strength was not strong, long Xingyun could feel that their foundation was relatively solid. It seems that Meng Qi didn''t let everyone practice those fancy fists. Although it''s only the most basic, it''s also the most useful. I saw the two people come and go, and there''s evidence for their advance and retreat. No one has an overwhelming advantage. For a time, it makes the onlookers very happy.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to leave, several people came shouting. One of them, long Xingyun, still remembered.


    Seeing that someone suddenly broke in like this, the two sides in the contest stopped and looked at those people. At this time, Meng Qi came out, frowned and looked at one of the visitors: "Jin Zhengpu, what''s the matter with you here today?"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Today is to see what the martial arts competition held by your martial arts association is like!" Jin Zhengpu''s head horse was carried to the sky. Perhaps it''s because he has found a helper. Kim Jong Un is very arrogant at this time.


    However, Niu Shuo disdained and said, "Yo, who should I be? The guy who was hit by a punch at the beginning, oh, by the way, what''s your name? It seems to be a golden retriever, isn''t it?" as he said, he looked mockingly at Kim Jong Il.


    Hearing Niu Shuo''s words, the onlookers around knew who Kim Jong Il was. In fact, if the Wushu Association can develop to the present level, we really have to thank Kim Jong - P. If Kim Jong Un hadn''t been a foil at that time, I''m afraid the Wushu Association might not have developed to the present level.

 Chapter 485

    Compared with the ridicule of the public, Kim Jong Il''s face is full of humiliation. Originally, after such a long time, Kim Jong Un has slightly forgotten that thing. However, as soon as Niu Shuo mentioned it, Kim Jong Un still felt extremely humiliated.


    Just as he was about to teach Niu Shuo some lessons, a man in front of him stopped him: "we''re not here to teach unknown people. As long as we can achieve our goal, that''s enough."


    Hearing the man''s words, Jin Zhengpu, who was going to rush forward, stopped like a criticized child, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    After seeing Kim Jong Un again and admitting his mistake, Meng Qi showed an incredible surprise in his eyes. Who is Kim Jong Un? He has been an opponent with him for so long. How can Munch not know? It can be said that Kim Jong Un has always been the boss of heaven and the second of earth, and his third is arrogant. However, it was such a person who should be so respectful to a person, which really surprised Mengqi. It seems that the man in front of us is not simple.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qi stepped forward, hugged his fist and asked, "I''m Meng Qi, President of the martial arts association. I don''t know. Who is your excellency?"


    "Jin yanen." after that, he stopped looking at Meng Qi. "I heard that there is an expert in your martial arts association? I''m here to compete with him."


    Hearing this, Meng Qi didn''t know that Jin yan''en was the person Kim Zhengpu found to take revenge on long Xingyun? I just don''t know why Kim Jong Un took so long to retaliate. However, longxingyun is not in the martial arts association at this time. To be exact, longxingyun has never been to the martial arts association since that registration. It must have been for the Wushu Association that time. However, these words can''t be said in public. Meng Qi pondered for a while before he said, "sorry, long Xingyun is not in the Martial Arts Association for the time being. If you find him, I''ll inform you when he comes."


    "Hmm? No?" Jin yanen raised his eyelids. "Are you not here or dare not come out? Forget it, since he is not here, I can''t go back like this. Otherwise, I won''t come in vain. Your venue is good. I''ll take it."


    "What?" hearing Jin yanen''s words, Meng Qi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes began to be fierce. "Your Excellency said so, is he here to play?"


    "If you have to understand like this, it''s OK," Jin yanen waved. "You''re not my opponent, you''d better leave. Otherwise, if you hurt you, it won''t look good." although Jin yanen said so, looking at Jin yanen''s expression, he didn''t pay attention to Meng Qi at all. As for these people in front of him, they did not arouse Jin yanen''s interest at all.


    As the president of the Wushu Association, how could Meng Qi leave just because of the other party''s word? With a cold hum, Meng Qi suddenly raised his momentum and stared at Jin yan''en: "since you doubt your body length, if you don''t respond, I''m afraid anyone will think that there is no one in my martial arts association. Meng Qi, please give me advice!" after saying that, he waved his hand and let the people leave a big circle.


    The crowd originally came to see the martial arts competition of the martial arts association. At this time, they were excited to see someone coming to play. It is obvious that Kim yen en, whom Kim Jong Un sought, is a Korean, while Meng Qi represents a Chinese. Although the audience hoped to see a close contest, at the bottom of their hearts, they still hoped that Meng Qi could easily win.


    Seeing that Meng Qi sent out a war to himself, Jin yan''en sneered: "although your strength is good, it''s far worse than me. If you retreat here, you can leave intact. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Come on, let me see your tricks!" Meng Qi didn''t step back at all, but looked calm. "Offended!" he shouted. Meng Qi took a step forward, and a black tiger took his heart and blasted Jin yanen''s chest. Although the moves are simple, they are still powerful with Meng Qi''s use.


    In a real fight, any fancy action is useless. Only the simplest attack is the most effective way. Obviously, Munch knew such a thing, so he simply attacked Jin yan''en.


    Jin yanen didn''t care about Mengqi''s fist. He slapped it casually and met Mengqi''s fist. Although it didn''t seem to have much power, it played down Mengqi''s attack.


    Seeing that his fist was so easily stopped by the other party, Mengqi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. However, he didn''t say anything, and then a whip leg swept towards Jin yan''en''s belly.


    "Hum, a small skill." Jin yan''en moved under his feet and flashed aside. When Mengqi''s strength was about to disappear, Jin yanen suddenly stepped out of his leg and bumped into Mengqi''s leg.


    Meng Qi''s strength has been exhausted, but Jin yanen is the strongest, and the ratio of advantages and disadvantages can be compared. After their legs met, Meng Qi''s figure retreated a few steps back and then stopped. As for Jin yanen, he just looked at Meng Qi casually. Meng Qi suffered a dark loss this attack.


    However, he is not as skilled as a man, and Mengqi won''t say anything. However, in his eyes, he began to be afraid of Jin yan''en. Since the last time long Xingyun punched Jin Zhengpu, Meng Qi also began his high-intensity training. Although it can''t be as strong as longxingyun, in the current situation, if Mengqi compared with that time, one dozen and two is absolutely no problem.


    However, he has made so much progress that he feels afraid here in Jin yanen. He could feel that Jin yanen didn''t do his best. The secret loss just now was also because Jin yanen had a good grasp of the war situation. However, he is about to be overwhelmed. If Jin yanen tried his best again, wouldn''t he be defeated soon? Thinking of this, Meng Qi''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of fierce mans: "no! We can''t let the Wushu Association be trampled on wantonly in our own hands!"


    Last time, longxingyun shot, but can longxingyun shot every time? Martial arts association must not rely on only one person! Unconsciously, a strange force rose from Mengqi''s body. Meng Qi roared and kicked his feet. The whole man ran towards Jin yan''en, and his fist had burst out in the air.

 Chapter 486

    Seeing Meng Qi''s blow, Jin yan''en showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Munch to hit such a punch. If it''s still like the beginning, I''m afraid I can''t resist it.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jin yanen pushed his hands forward and grabbed Mengqi''s fist. Mengqi''s speed itself was fast, coupled with the power of that punch, Jin yanen almost missed it. However, he couldn''t help roaring. The green tendons on his arms burst up and pulled Meng Qi''s fist aside. Then Jin yanen punched Meng Qi in the chest. Although Meng Qi also hurriedly propped up his left arm to resist, after all, he was in a hurry. He was hit by Jin yanen and retreated again and again.


    At this time, everyone could see that Mengqi was not Jin yanen''s opponent. Niu Shuo wanted to come forward, but Meng Qi stopped him. Meng Qi knew very well that his strength was the best among the rest, except for the dragon cloud who only showed his face when he came to sign up. Although Niu Shuo and others are not weak, they even suffer such a big loss, not to mention others. Meng Qi knew very well that if Niu Shuo was allowed to rush up, it would be a problem whether he could bear Jin yanen''s punch.


    Moreover, if Niu Shuo and others rush up and are easily solved by Jin yanen alone, the reputation of the Wushu Association will be lost. If you just lose, the Wushu Association will still have some reputation, but if you all win, it''s over.


    Seeing that Mengqi wouldn''t let himself come forward, Niu Shuo and others were not fools. They soon understood Mengqi''s scruples. In desperation, they had to stop rushing forward. However, in their eyes, they have cut Jin yanen thousands of times. Jin yanen didn''t pay attention to the people''s anger, but looked at Meng Qi disdainfully: "what? Do you want to fight again? In fact, I don''t want to fight with you. Look at your companions, they look like they''re about to eat me. It''s scary." Jin yanen also made a frightened expression. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that Jin yanen just did it on purpose. And he not only did not like what he said, but also hoped that Mengqi would be completely solved here. Of course, it''s impossible to kill. However, it''s still possible to beat Meng Qi and make him unable to continue to practice martial arts.


    He knew that he was not as good as Jin yanen, but Mengqi didn''t retreat or fight. Take a deep breath and calm down some floating breath. Meng Qi looked firmly at Jin yan''en: "if you want to fight, it''s as you want!" suddenly, Meng Qi leaped forward. When approaching Jin yan''en, a dragon waved its tail and swept over Jin yan''en''s head.


    If he was just playing, Jin yanen has begun to take it seriously now. Although Mengqi''s jump forward was very funny, Jin yanen felt the pressure from Mengqi''s jump. Especially when Meng Qi was jumping step by step, his momentum was also soaring until his momentum reached the peak. For this leg, Jin yanen''s eyes flashed, his right leg kicked on the ground, and fiercely swept towards Mengqi''s right leg.


    With a bang, their legs hit each other. Then Mengqi greeted Jin yan''en with a series of whip legs and bullet legs. With each push, Meng Qi''s momentum soared by one point. "Bang bang bang" went down for nine consecutive legs. Meng Qi had already burst out of his momentum by 120%, and his strength was all concentrated on this leg. With a bang, he met Jin yanen ruthlessly.


    With such a powerful force, Jin yanen retreated, while Meng Qi was even more miserable and flew out directly. Fortunately, Niu Shuo and others were behind, and then Meng Qicai didn''t fall directly to the ground. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to stay in bed for some time.


    However, although he was not seriously injured, Meng Qi was out of strength at this time. Let alone fight again, even if he stood up, he couldn''t stand up. Just when Niu Shuo wanted to fight with Jin yan''en, Meng Qi''s weak voice came over: "Niu Shuo, don''t, don''t be impulsive. You, you''re not his opponent. Since they want it, give it to them. As long as people have nothing, we can find another place."


    "President!" said the cow, his face unwilling. He has been in the Martial Arts Association for several years, and he also has deep feelings for it. For a time, he said he wanted to leave or was driven away. How could he be reconciled?


    "Niu Shuo, if you still recognize me as the president, do as I say!" Meng Qi''s voice couldn''t help raising a little, "people are the foundation of everything!"


    Niu said he knew that if he continued to be willful, I''m afraid the whole Wushu Association would be gone. Hate hit the ground with a punch. Niu Shucai stepped heavily and was ready to help Meng Qi leave.


    Seeing the departure of Niu Shuo and others, Jin Zhengpu laughed loudly and loudly. "You guys, you guys, you can''t leave early, you have to go on a round trip. Is this not something you want to do? * *, get out of the way! Ha ha ha..." for Jin Zhengpu''s arrogance, Jin Yanen did not stop him. Anyway, for these people, arrogant, that''s arrogant. In Jin yanen''s heart, they are the most powerful Korean talents. The Chinese people in front of us are just a foil.


    Although the people around him wanted to come forward and teach him a lesson about Kim Jong Un''s arrogance, Kim yen en was on the side. They didn''t have the confidence to win Kim yen en. In desperation, although they were full of anger, they could only clench their fists and dared not come forward.


    While Kim Jong Un was laughing wildly, a voice came over: "you are so arrogant, have you forgotten the punch at that time?"


    Hearing this voice, Kim Jong Il couldn''t help looking gloomy: "who is it? Is it impatient to mention it in front of me? Have the ability to stand up and compete with me!" although he was hit by long Xingyun at that time, Kim Jong Il''s strength can''t be underestimated. Moreover, during this period of time, he has been trying to improve his strength. It seems that I haven''t done it for a long time, and some people have begun to pay no attention to themselves.


    "Oh? Then make a gesture twice. No, it''s a moment." a figure pushed aside the crowd and came forward. "How about a punch for you this time?" the man smiled and looked at Jin Zhengpu, as if he was telling a very common thing.

 Chapter 487

    However, such a simple sentence stopped Kim Jong Il''s laughing voice. He has never forgotten such a person. Although his hair is longer, Kim Jong Il recognized this person at a glance, which was the dragon cloud that hit him with a punch at that time.


    Seeing this man, Kim Jong Un quickly turned his eyes to Kim yan''en: "that''s him, that''s him, that''s what he defeated me at that time." Rao, at this time, Kim Jong Un didn''t say that long Xingyun punched himself away. In that case, I''m really embarrassed. If you beat yourself, it''s different. Although it was a defeat, I didn''t say a few moves. In this way, it still shows that I''m not very weak.


    Hearing what Kim Jong Il said, everyone around him couldn''t help looking at Kim Jong Il with contempt. Although what he said was right. It was long Xingyun who defeated him, it was really despised to say that he defeated him with a fist.


    Jin yanen didn''t care about Kim Jong Un''s words. However, his original goal was longxingyun. When the LORD came, he looked up with great interest. However, after he looked up and down, he didn''t find anything special about longxingyun. Finally, he slowly said, "are you the one who defeated Kim Jong Un?"


    "I want to correct it a little. It''s the one who punched and flew him," said long Xingyun with a smile on his mouth. "Moreover, I''ll hit and fly him again." with that, long Xingyun slowly walked to Jin Zhengpu without looking at Jin yanen.


    Kim yen en was originally studying at University in South Korea, and Kim Jong Un was his cousin. Because he heard that Kim Jong Un was wronged in China, he came to stand out for Kim Jong Un. Jin yanen is also a famous expert among the young generation in South Korea. Although it is not the existence of reaching the peak, many young people still treat Jin yanen as an idol. It can be said that in South Korea, Jin yanen is also a person respected by others. Even the older generation attached great importance to him.


    But today, in front of a Chinese, he was ignored. Moreover, in each other''s eyes, it seems that they have never existed. Where can Kim yen resist this?


    Jin yanen stepped forward and looked coldly at long Xingyun: "I came here today and just wanted to compete with you. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    "Who are you?" long Xingyun looked at Jin yan''en disdainfully. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''ll hit him with another punch. If you want to fly, line up." after that, long Xingyun went to Jin Zhengpu.


    Seeing the dragon cloud walking towards himself step by step, Kim Jong Un showed a trace of fear in his eyes. He saw his steps retreating and looking at Kim yan''en like asking for help: "cousin, save me, save me."


    "Hum!" although he was very disappointed with his cousin''s behavior, Jin yan''en didn''t let long Xingyun go on like this. After all, beating a dog depends on the owner, and Kim Jong Un is a dog in his hand at this time. With a flash of body shape, Jin yanen stood in front of Jin Zhengpu and faced long Xingyun: "go ahead. I''d like to see how powerful your skill can be compared with the president just now."


    However, long Xingyun ignored him at all. Long Xingyun stared at Jin Zhengpu with two eyes: "you''re ready, as I said, one punch." after that, long Xingyun moved and rushed towards Jin Zhengpu.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t care about himself, Jin yanen made a fierce look in his eyes and stretched out his hand to stop longxingyun. If you want to attack Kim Jong Un, you''d better compete with yourself first.


    However, long Xingyun did not pay any attention to Jin yanen''s obstruction. When Jin yan''en came to him, he leaned back and slipped under his feet. The whole person crossed the attack range of Jin yan''en and came to Jin Zhengpu. At this time, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a harmless smile: "I said, a punch, so I came." longxingyun raised his arm and hit Kim Jong Il with a "bang".


    This time, long Xingyun''s fist hit Jin Zhengpu''s face and broke his nose bone directly. Kim Jong Un, as a whole, flew back more than ten meters. When he fell, he happened to sit on a raised mop handle. Hearing the scream of Jin Zhengpu''s "ow", he tightly covered a section of chrysanthemum inserted into the mop handle with his hands and fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of people looking at Kim Jong Il could not help but be full of sympathy. Once again, he was blown away by longxingyun''s fist. Not to mention that the bridge of his nose was broken by longxingyun, but that the chrysanthemum was ruthlessly inserted into the mop handle for more than a foot, which was enough to make Kim Zhengpu have nightmares for many years. Moreover, people also expressed serious doubts about whether Kim Jong Un''s chrysanthemums can carry out normal physiological activities.


    Suddenly, as soon as longxingyun turned around, a cannon shot went away. With a bang, his fist and Jin yan''en''s fist hit each other hard.


    At the end of the punch, long Xingyun stood there and looked at Jin yanen with disdain: "why, do you only sneak attacks? Oh, by the way, you want to line up to be smashed and fly, OK, say, which side do you want to fly?" then, long Xingyun looked up and down at Jin yanen, as if it was better to choose where to fight. Hearing longxingyun''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Especially Niu Shuo, who laughs even more happily. Jin yanen, though a sneak attack, stepped back. He didn''t stop until he retreated 35 meters. Coupled with the words of long Xingyun and the ridicule of the people, his face was iron green.


    Just now, I have said that I want to compete with long Xingyun, but long Xingyun didn''t take his words to heart at all. Instead, he hit Kim Jong Il with a punch. Looking at Kim Jong Il''s pitiful appearance, a burst of anger suddenly rose in Kim yan''en''s heart. He said he would fight, but he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, which was contempt for Jin yan''en. Although the sneak attack on longxingyun just now was kicked back by longxingyun, Jin yanen didn''t worry at all. In his opinion, long Xingyun''s skill is really good, and his favorite is to cut the master under the horse.


    At this time, Jin yan''en began to face up to the Dragon clouds. After a little movement, Jin yanen''s eyes swept up and down longxingyun. This is also a habit of Jin yanen. For a strange opponent, look at each other and you can see where the characteristics of each other are. When the time comes, both offensive and defensive, can make further moves.

 Chapter 488

    However, for Jin yanen''s look, longxingyun''s face showed a trace of uneasiness. He covered his body with his hands, looking nervous.


    At this time, the onlookers opened their mouth: "what are you covering?"


    "Don''t you see he''s staring at me?" said long Xingyun, "His eyes are too naked. I''m afraid he will have that idea about me. My brother is an absolute man. He''s male and likes women. If he''s a woman, I might think about it. But now, do you think I''m not afraid? By the way, I heard that fags don''t scare people. You should be careful. If he has any idea about you, you must keep it Flowers. "


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the onlookers were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Feeling long Xingyun just did that on purpose. He just wanted to play with Jin yanen.


    Jin yan''en could also understand the Chinese language, and naturally understood what longxingyun meant. At this time, his face became very angry. He stopped drinking, and the whole man rushed towards longxingyun, and his legs were pulled away from longxingyun''s head like a hurricane.


    Long Xingyun was not afraid of Jin yanen''s attack. Instead, he loudly said to the crowd, "you see? The attack of Korean sticks is mainly on their legs. It''s not difficult to break their attack." then, long Xingyun took a step forward, got close to Jin yanen, and leaned against Jin yanen.


    Seeing that long Xingyun doesn''t retreat but advances, Jin yanen''s face shows a trace of ruthlessness. Naturally, he knows that the attack on his legs is fierce, but relatively, it''s a little farther away from the requirements. If he is too close, the attack on his legs can''t play out. However, Jin yanen is also a person who has experienced great winds and waves. Naturally, some people will do it like long Xingyun. His body shape changes a little , Jin yan''en turned the side kick into a downward chop. If this blow is split correctly, I''m afraid longxingyun will lose more than half of his combat effectiveness.


    However, since long Xingyun has decided to use Jin yanen as a textbook to show everyone how to crack his moves, he will not be hit so easily. Suddenly, long Xingyun "hey hey" He smiled, propped up his arms, lifted his knees and bumped into Jin yanen''s crotch. If he was hit this time, I''m afraid Jin yanen won''t want to have sex again for the rest of his life. Even, Jin yanen may die of pain.


    For such a crack of longxingyun, the onlookers couldn''t help saying: "really special violence, really special obscenity, really special strength!" No wonder, who can crack each other''s moves so simple and so effective? If they were faced with Jin yanen''s move, I''m afraid they would have been stunned by it. Even they might not have the idea of dodging.


    Seeing that longxingyun could use such a move, Jin yanen flashed a trace of panic and anger in his eyes. If this leg goes down, even if it may hurt longxingyun and even temporarily lose combat effectiveness. However, his third leg is really going to be wasted. Looking at longxingyun''s knee lifting, Jin yanen has no doubt about the strength longxingyun uses.


    As soon as hate turned around, he took back the leg that was about to split into longxingyun, turned into a defensive position, and collided with longxingyun''s knee. If the power of a man''s fist was one, then the power he hit with his elbow was three, and the power on his knee was five. Although Jin yanen''s strength on his leg was not small, he was still weak compared with longxingyun What''s more, the strength of longxingyun itself is stronger than him. This collision made Jin yanen step back several steps.


    At this time, Jin yanen has completely regarded longxingyun as a real opponent. However, if he knew that longxingyun didn''t pay attention to him at all, he didn''t know what he would think.


    Take a deep breath, and the arrogance and disdain in Jin yan''en''s eyes are all put away. At this time, in his eyes, there is only longxingyun. The idea in his heart is to defeat longxingyun. Suddenly, Jin yan''en moves under his feet and the whole person attacks longxingyun like a hurricane. The most famous martial arts competitive skill in South Korea is Taekwondo Jin yanen''s study is not entirely Taekwondo, but it is similar to Taekwondo.


    Taekwondo is to attack the opponent like a hurricane. Jin yanen''s leg technique at this time also explains this point. If he keeps using his legs, his attack power will increase, but his physical strength will increase exponentially. Therefore, if he can''t defeat the opponent under a set of leg techniques, I''m afraid the users of leg techniques will not be far from defeat.


    Long Xingyun didn''t panic about Jin yanen''s kicking leg, but pointed it with his fingers. Although it didn''t look so gorgeous, Jin yanen''s attack was broken by him every time he pointed it out. Jin yanen kicked more than ten feet in a row, which not only didn''t hurt long Xingyun, but made him feel out of breath last time. There''s no way, for long Xing Yun, Jin yan''en didn''t dare to relax every foot. He just kicked every foot with all his energy. In this way, his physical exertion was extremely serious.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid long Xingyun doesn''t know how to do it. Jin yanen will admit defeat himself.


    Jin yanen has always been the center of all people. As we all know, the favored son of heaven, how can Jin yanen allow himself to admit defeat so easily? Moreover, he was defeated in the hands of an unknown Chinese. For the Chinese, Jin yanen has always been extremely despised. In his opinion, the Chinese are just a race that can only fight internally. Only Koreans are The most noble. And everything in the world is Korean. He is very dissatisfied that the Chinese occupy such a large place.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know what''s going on in Jin yanen''s mind. He only knows that if he wants the martial arts association not to be bullied, he just needs to make a good move. As for the future of the Wushu Association, long Xingyun is not worried. Although Meng Qi''s previous battle was nothing, he realized what his way was. As long as he could practice more, Meng Qi must also become a master. Although it is not necessarily the kind that can stand at the top of the world, it is enough in Beishi University.


    Long Xingyun''s action did not mean to give Meng Qi some advice. He believes that the martial arts association will be carried forward in Meng Qi''s hands.

 Chapter 489

    "Gun fist, gather all your strength on your fist, and then blow it away like a shell!" said long Xingyun. One punch hit Jin yanen''s chest. In fact, Jin yanen also wanted to open more, but because of the high-intensity attack on the dragon cloud just now. Although he was not hurt, he lost a lot of strength. The originally flexible body could not keep up with Jin yanen''s reaction.


    After blowing Jin yanen off, longxingyun didn''t let him go, but slipped under his feet and rushed towards Jin yanen. Jin yanen couldn''t change his movements because he was blown up in the air, which gave longxingyun a teaching basis for his next movements: "splitting Huashan with force is similar to artillery boxing, but it focuses on the palm of his hand, and then the force of his body falling will be split with one palm. He won''t stop until he doesn''t split Huashan!" he said, longxingyun is splitting with one palm, With a bang, Jin yanen hit the ground hard.


    "Shoot hard, eh, that''s a move in playing football. Take him as a ball and blow him away!" roared, and longxingyun kicked him out. Jin yanen was like a shell and was pulled out by longxingyun. Jin yanen didn''t fall to the ground until he glided in the air for a long distance, "gululu" rolled on the ground.


    Long Xingyun''s attack was extremely powerful and powerful. After Jin yan''en fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up again. At this time, one of the several people who followed Jin yan''en ran over and explored Jin yan''en''s breath. When he saw that Jin yan''en just fainted, he was a little relieved. At this time, he quickly brought the two people over and held Jin yan''en together Jin Zhengpu, whose face was hit with blood by the dragon cloud,


    Several people left in a hurry. Before leaving, one person wanted to say a cruel word. However, long Xingyun just stared at him casually, which made him cool from head to toe, smart all over, and left in a hurry. At this time, he remembered that long Xingyun had just solved it easily with Jin yanen and Jin Zhengpu. If he said anything again, he would make the other party unhappy No, it''s worse than Kim Jong Il. Although he has some strength, he knows that he still has a long way to go.


    After those people left, the whole Martial Arts Association hall not only broke out a strong sensation. Jin yanen, a Korean, had provoked to the door of his home, and his strength was not as good as that of the other party. Even if he went to war, it was a shame to retreat. When he thought he was going to suffer like this and left here, long Xingyun appeared, and just a few times, he solved Jin yanen It''s done. The people can see that the later moves of long Xingyun are completely demonstrating to teach the people. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes for long Xingyun to easily play with Jin yanen''s strength and want to defeat each other.


    Long Xingyun has always been a myth of the martial arts association. However, some people don''t believe that long Xingyun blew Kim Jong Un away. However, this time they met, they didn''t dare to say anything. I don''t know who took the lead, and people began to flock to long Xingyun. Just like those super fans of emperor superstars, these people enthusiastically shouted long Xingyun''s name and raised his hand They even tried to grab something from longxingyun as a souvenir.


    Seeing so many people flocking to him, and he was not the enemy, long Xingyun''s face was shocked. Before the people were completely closed, long Xingyun nodded to Meng Qi and said "take care of your body", and the whole person left quickly. He didn''t dare to let those people surround him, otherwise it would be a difficult problem for him to leave.


    At the foot of a pedal, longxingyun flew out of the gap between the crowd. Seeing longxingyun''s back, Meng Qi, who had recovered a little, couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that there are too many fans, which is not a good thing." With that, Mengqi turned and left with a smile. Although there was no big deal on the surface, he still suffered some damage inside his body. If he hadn''t dealt with it earlier, I''m afraid Mengqi would lose more than gain today.


    As long Xingyun left, Meng Qi went back to cultivate himself, and the crazy crowd gradually slowed down. However, soon, a man said, "since I can''t catch up, I''ll wait in his dormitory. At that time, I must let him take me as an apprentice!" after that, the man hurried to the back of long Xingyun.


    Seeing the figure of the man leaving, the crowd burst into a rage. Yes, since he has left now, go to his dormitory and wait. As long as he comes back, it''s not without a chance to ask him for advice. Although he may not be able to worship the teacher, it''s good to learn two moves. With this idea, many people follow the first person to leave. As for where is long Xingyun''s dormitory , isn''t this a very simple thing? Just ask someone?


    Soon, the news that long Xingyun lived in room 213, building 21, the boys'' dormitory spread. As a result, a large group of people rushed to the boys'' dormitory building 21. People outside thought something had happened when they saw so many people running together. After asking, someone ran to the dormitory building where long Xingyun lived in the torrent of so many people. With the flow of people, the months grew stronger When those people came to the downstairs of longxingyun dormitory, many students had gathered.


    The dormitory management of building 21 was almost unable to stand when they saw so many students gathered in front of the dormitory building. Are these students here to make trouble? He can''t stop so many people. Thinking of this possibility, while calling the school police, the dormitory manager slowly stepped forward and asked, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "We''re looking for the dragon cloud!" the people answered in unison. The voice was very loud, and the frightened dormitory tube stepped back two steps. After standing still, he couldn''t help feeling a moment of silence for longxingyun. It has provoked so many people, and the first few seem to be people who often exercise, and their muscles are very strong. Even if the dragon cloud has three heads and six arms, I''m afraid it can''t resist it. You can commit anything, but you can''t commit public anger.


    While the dormitories were delaying, several school policemen rushed over. Seeing so many students at the gate of the dormitory building, they were also a big head. Holding his head firmly, a school policeman who looked like a leader came forward: "dear students, what are you doing here? Talk well and don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 490

    "Make trouble? Who wants to make trouble?" a man stood up and looked at the school police. "We''re just looking for long Xingyun. How can we make trouble?"


    "You?" the school police pointed to the many students behind the man. "So many of you came to find the dragon cloud and didn''t make trouble. Did you come to play with him?"


    "Almost." there was a smile on the face.


    Although the other party said so, the school police did not relax at all. Just then, a figure came out of the dormitory building. When they saw the man, their eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that the man was longxingyun.


    After seeing the Lord, all the students came forward one after another and shouted: "dragon cloud, dragon cloud..." seeing this situation, how dare several school police let those students approach? If one of them is not handled well and kills people, they are all responsible. So I saw a large group of people waving their arms and shouting the name of "dragon cloud", and several school police stopped in front, as if they were holding a concert.


    At this time, long Xingyun looked at the crowd with a smile and waved his arm: "how are you?"


    Seeing longxingyun''s behavior, the school police and the dormitory management thought longxingyun was crazy. Now, it''s the right choice for long Xingyun to hurry back to the dormitory or escape here. However, long Xingyun greets everyone like those stars. Isn''t he afraid that others will drag him out and kill him? While everyone was discussing, an incredible scene appeared in front of them.


    This is because these students will scold longxingyun angrily, and then drag longxingyun out for a meal. However, the students shouted in unison, "good! Good! Good!"


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the school police and the dormitory management, everyone was stunned. Is it difficult? What kind of star is longxingyun? After brainstorming, a school policeman suddenly said, "I know who long Xingyun is. He is the one who won the champion of the competition of the ten schools in Jiangnan last year."


    Hearing the words of the school police, the knots in the hearts of everyone were temporarily untied. However, they still can''t understand why these students are suddenly so crazy. Time has passed for so long. Even if you worship again, it shouldn''t break out all of a sudden now, right?


    Since they didn''t want to beat longxingyun, the pressure in the hearts of the school police immediately dissipated. At this time, a school policeman gently pulled a student and asked why they were so excited. The student described the matter roughly again. After hearing that long Xingyun easily defeated Jin yanen, the school police couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    Although they are school police, they can only do the most basic things at Beishi University. Jin yanen is a Korean. In order not to cause international disputes, even if he goes too far, these school police can''t do anything. You can''t even say. Sometimes, they feel a little oppressed. However, what longxingyun did made their hearts greatly relieved. Even, they felt elated.


    However, after all, they spent some time in society, especially the leader. After the initial excitement, they couldn''t help worrying about longxingyun. Although it taught the other party a lesson, will longxingyun be punished for this? Moreover, if you beat the other party like that, the other party will certainly not give up. If you go to the embassy again and want to calm down this matter, I''m afraid you have to hand over long Xingyun. In that case, even if longxingyun can live, the punishment will not be small.


    However, he did not express his worries. After all, everyone is excited at this time. If this matter is suddenly said, people''s hearts will become uncomfortable.


    For more than half an hour, the students dispersed slowly under the persuasion of long Xingyun. Of course, there are still a few people who haven''t left. They hope long Xingyun can be their disciples and teach them martial arts. However, longxingyun doesn''t have that idea now, which dispels the idea of everyone''s worship. As for teaching them a few moves, long Xingyun was silent for a while before he said, "well, I''ll go to the martial arts association at 6:30 tomorrow morning. If you want to learn, just wait until the time."


    Long Xingyun replied that although they didn''t succeed in their apprenticeship, they were still very excited. They didn''t intend to learn all the skills of longxingyun. As long as they can learn a few tricks from longxingyun, they can use them. After thanking longxingyun again and again, the students left slowly.


    At this time, only a few school policemen were left in front of long Xingyun. As for the housekeeper, when he saw nothing, he had already returned to his house.


    He turned his eyes to several school police in front of him. Long Xingyun asked in some doubt, "are you busy?"


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, a person came forward, "well, can we learn some tricks from you?"


    "You say that?" a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face. "Of course. If you want to learn, just like them, go to the martial arts association at 6:30 tomorrow morning, and I will teach you there. Of course, it''s just simple moves. If it''s complex, I don''t have so much time. Moreover, what I can really use is actually the simplest."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, those people also knew that longxingyun was right, nodded and were ready to leave.


    Seeing nothing, longxingyun raised his feet and walked outside. Li Wei just called and said that she had something to ask him for help. Beauty has something to ask, longxingyun is naturally duty bound. Just then, a school policeman came up: "well, classmate long, I have something to tell you."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" long Xingyun turned to look at the school police. From his clothes, long Xingyun could see that this should be the head of several school police.


    "Well," the other party took a deep breath and said slowly, "don''t you worry about yourself?"


    "Worry? What are you worried about?" long Xingyun looked at each other, suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean, did I hit the Korean stick today?"


    Seeing that long Xingyun knew what he meant, the school policeman said, "yes, it would be bad for you if he went to the embassy to protest."


    Long Xingyun also knew that the other party meant well. He laughed and whispered, "it''s okay. Let him go. If he really goes, I promise, he can''t even go back to Korea."

 Chapter 491

    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the school policeman couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face. The meaning of long Xingyun''s sentence is not simply to let Jin yanen stay in China. If Jin yanen really did it, I''m afraid long Xingyun would completely let him die in China. Looking at the dragon cloud, the school policeman couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. When long Xingyun said this sentence, there was nothing different, just like drinking water. Does it mean that the people killed by the dragon cloud hate more?


    However, the idea turned around in the mind of the school police and ran out. If long Xingyun is such a person, how can he still be a student here? Maybe there are some big people in longxingyun''s family. However, anyway, I have reminded you that the final situation depends on what longxingyun does. For long Xingyun, the school police still have some good feelings.


    At this time, those people left, and long Xingyun also walked to the place he had made an appointment with Li Wei. Not only did long Xingyun have some interest in Li Wei, but more importantly, it may be that the people of the evil guard stared at the treasure map in Li Guangyao''s hand. Although the evil guard hasn''t made much moves all the time, long Xingyun doesn''t relax at all. As long as it is possible to get close to each other, long Xingyun will go to explore it carefully. If the people of the evil guard suddenly appear and the dragon cloud has no resistance in front of him, it will not be fun.


    At the appointed place, long Xingyun finds Li Wei looking at herself up and down. He touched his face and found nothing special. Long Xingyun asked curiously, "sister, what are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face?"


    "There are no flowers, but the elder sister is very curious," Li Wei smiled. "How did you defeat Jin yanen? Moreover, I heard that you beat Jin Zhengpu with one punch. It seems that your strength is very strong."


    For Li Wei''s ridicule, long Xingyun said with a bitter smile, "sister, don''t you know what kind of person I am? It''s just an error. If I''m so good, I''m not sure I''ll attend any martial arts competition. If I win the first place at that time, I can also earn some bonuses, isn''t it?"


    "Is that so?" Li Wei''s face was full of disbelief. "I remember that someone was the champion of the martial arts competition of Jiangnan ten schools. Is this superior strength?"


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun also knew he couldn''t hide it. He smiled "hey hey" on his face: "that, sister, it''s just luck, luck."


    "You''re still careless with the elder sister?" Li Wei stepped forward and kept long Xingyun''s ears. "I''m limited to you to tell me everything in detail from beginning to end. Otherwise, don''t blame the elder sister''s men for being merciless." after that, Li Wei twisted long Xingyun''s ears around before putting them down.


    Reluctantly rubbed his ears. Long Xingyun followed Li Wei to dinner with a sad face. Of course, at dinner, long Xingyun completely said what happened at that time. It was not until after the meal that Li Wei temporarily spared longxingyun. When hearing Li Wei''s words of "OK, I believe you for the time being", long Xingyun wiped his head like an amnesty, and finally relaxed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid long Xingyun really wants to buy a piece of tofu and killed him.


    After dinner, Li Wei proposed to go to the artificial lake of the school. As a temporary bodyguard, long Xingyun naturally readily agreed. So they walked slowly towards the artificial lake of the school.


    Because it''s April now and it''s not too hot. Although it''s noon, I still feel very comfortable after a gust of wind. In particular, the smell of water vapor from the school''s artificial lake makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This artificial lake, longxingyun, has only been here once, that is, when I first came to report, I passed here once. Since then, longxingyun has never come again. Of course, on the one hand, longxingyun didn''t stay in school long at all. On the other hand, longxingyun didn''t have anything necessary to come over. Therefore, long Xingyun really came here to have a good look.


    The artificial lake is not big, but the clear lake water and the constantly gushing fountain make longxingyun feel very comfortable. At this time, Li Wei stood on a boulder by the lake and smiled at long Xingyun: "younger brother, do you like the environment here?"


    "Well," long Xingyun didn''t deny it and nodded, "the environment is very good. It''s also good to come here in the afternoon."


    Today is Sunday, so many students come to the lake. Of course, these people are basically lovers. There are a few occasionally, just something passing by. Therefore, long Xingyun and Li Wei came here together, but they didn''t attract the attention of others. However, when someone saw that the girl was Li Wei, he couldn''t help feeling some news. Li Wei is a man of the moment in Beishi University. In addition to Bai Fumei, her ability to handle affairs is also highly praised. As the president of the student union of the school, Li Wei naturally has a high voice.


    However, although they know Li Wei''s original intention, some people have pursued her. However, no one has ever succeeded, not even several male gods who are also popular figures in the school. So, gradually, it came out that Li Wei was a lesbian. But today, I''m afraid it''s not what people think. There was a boy around Li Wei. Moreover, they talked very happily. Even, Li Wei was very casual about the boy.


    At this time, everyone understood that the boy next to Li Wei was probably not an ordinary role.


    People are curious. Soon, a post named "who are the boys around Li Da''s school flower" appeared in the school post bar. When the post was just sent out in less than three minutes, there were more than 100 replies. Moreover, many people are replying. It seems that this post will cause a sensation among the students of Beishi University. In the post, there are also several photos. However, because of the problem of distance, people have no answer for the time being.


    However, since she knows where it happened, and it seems that Li Wei and the boy should still be by the artificial lake. Many people went out collectively and walked towards the artificial lake. The gossip man found next to the artificial lake wanted to find out who the boys around Li Wei were, but no one came forward. They were afraid of causing Li Wei''s disgust. In that case, I''m afraid they''ll have a hard time in the future.

 Chapter 492

    At this time, longxingyun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He saw that it was a text message sent by sun. After a general glance, a bitter smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face: "sister, I''m afraid we have to go. Otherwise, we''ll be surrounded by people later."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Li Wei looked at long Xingyun suspiciously. "There should be no activities here today? Moreover, today is not a special day. Why are people surrounded?"


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun didn''t explain much and handed over his mobile phone: "sister Xue, look. I''m afraid someone will come in three minutes at most."


    After receiving longxingyun''s mobile phone and casually looking through it, Li Wei found the reason why longxingyun said it. There was a trace of helplessness on her face. Li Wei sighed: "they are so boring. Forget it, let''s go first."


    "Chinese people like to join in the fun," long Xingyun shook his head. "Sister, I''m afraid we''ll be followed wherever we go. Now the best situation is to go back to our dormitory."


    Li Wei also knew that what long Xingyun said was true and nodded: "well, that''s the only way."


    When long Xingyun turned and walked a few steps, Li Wei suddenly said, "will you teach them in the martial arts association tomorrow morning?"


    "What?" long Xingyun was stunned. "How do you know? I didn''t say this for long?"


    "Hum, I have a secret channel," Li Wei smiled mischievously and blinked at long Xingyun. "Can I go tomorrow?"


    Long Xingyun thought there was something wrong with Li Wei. When he heard this sentence, a smile appeared on his face: "sister Xue, welcome!"


    "Well, we agreed. You should teach me well then." after that, Li Wei left with a jump.


    Looking at Li Wei''s back, long Xingyun touched his nose without saying anything. Suddenly, the dragon cloud seemed to feel something and glanced at a small forest not far away.


    At this time, in the woods, a man in a gray sportswear could not help but change his face. He is extremely confident in his potential. Even if others stand in front of him, he is afraid that no one will think of watching him. However, he just stayed here for half a minute, and the eyes of long Xingyun came over. The man didn''t believe that longxingyun just glanced at it casually. He could feel the warning in his eyes.


    The person longxingyun felt was the one in the grove. However, longxingyun didn''t go to find out the other party. From the other party''s body, longxingyun didn''t feel any bad intention. However, longxingyun still pays great attention to Li Wei''s safety. Although it is said that the two go back to the dormitory, long Xingyun is still hanging behind Li Wei. In this way, if the person hiding in the dark has any action, longxingyun can move quickly.


    Fortunately, there was no accident until Li Wei returned to the dormitory. Perhaps the warning of longxingyun was effective, and the peeping man didn''t follow. At this time, longxingyun began to return to the dormitory.


    As soon as long Xingyun entered the bedroom, sun FA rushed to him: "second brother, it''s incredible that you went on a date with beauty Li! I knew it was you as soon as I saw that figure. Look, how about my reminder? Is it timely enough?" said Sun FA, taking his tablet computer to long Xingyun: "Second brother, you see, hundreds of people have gone to check. However, they haven''t found anyone and have made trouble in the post bar."


    After scanning several posts up and down, long Xingyun found that those people had come to the place where Li Wei and he had stayed before. However, because of sun FA''s reminder, they left early, which made everyone jump into the air. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    Seeing the soul of gossip in sun FA''s eyes, long Xingyun coughed softly: "Xiao FA, I just learned a move recently, which is called tendon splitting and bone breaking hand. I''ll teach you later. How to say, you have to mix outside. If your strength is too weak, it will disgrace our bedroom."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA immediately felt like a deflated ball. The whole person immediately left longxingyun''s side. Even when he just wanted to ask for credit, he swallowed all his questions back to his stomach.


    Seeing sun FA''s departure, long Xingyun''s face showed a disappointed look: "Alas... Xiao FA, in fact, I really want to tell you about today''s affairs. However, you suddenly don''t ask, which makes me so depressed. Forget it, brother is sad and go to have a rest." after that, long Xingyun climbed to his bed.


    At this time, sun FA had an impulse to announce the identity of long Xingyun. However, after thinking that it would be like that, his life would become extremely miserable. I''m afraid he would have to practice with long Xingyun every day. Finally, sun FA had to put away his infinite resentment and go back to his computer. He just applied for a trumpet, which could abuse the primary school It was a massacre to bully people less than bronze five with the strength of gold three. With the continuous abuse of people, sun FA finally threw out his resentment.


    Early the next morning, after long Xingyun got up to wash, he called Zhang Qing and others up: "brothers, go to teach people today, give your brothers a face and support the scene."


    Although Zhang Qing and others don''t want to, long Xingyun has woken them up. They can''t sleep again. In desperation, several people had to get up, wear clothes vaguely, and go out with long Xingyun.


    However, when they go out, they find that they and others are not special. Basically, someone in each dormitory building walked towards the martial arts association. When several people arrived at the martial arts association, they found that hundreds of people had gathered there at the door of the martial arts association.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun FA couldn''t help swearing: "why, so many people are here to learn martial arts? Even if one pees, he drowned his second brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun FA felt a slap on his head. Whoever is slapped in the head will not be happy. When sun FA turned his head and was about to argue with the other party, he saw long Xingyun look at himself with a bad face. When thinking about what he had just said, sun FA could not help shrinking his head and dared not speak for a while. At this time, long Xingyun said in a loud voice, "everyone, I was going to teach you some moves in the martial arts association. However, there are too many people now, and the martial arts association can''t get in so many people. Well, I''ll go to the stadium so that everyone can see. How about it?"

 Chapter 493

    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the people had no opinion. Some of these people came to longxingyun dormitory the day before, and some came after hearing the news. If long Xingyun still teaches in the martial arts association, I''m afraid that so many people can only go in one-third. Is it difficult to let the other two-thirds go back to their homes and find their mothers? Obviously, longxingyun won''t do that.


    As for teaching more times in batches, cough, longxingyun hasn''t had so much time. Besides, even in that case, it is unfair to those who are behind, no matter who is first. It can be said that this opinion of longxingyun is the best solution.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, long Xingyun took the lead to the stadium. Although it is difficult to teach so many people, after all, some schools are unreasonable. But who let longxingyun have a sister? Who made that schoolgirl the president of the student union? Li Wei has agreed to everything, and the school won''t say anything more. As for the students'' Union, who dares to work against their boss? Isn''t this asking for trouble? Moreover, among these people, there are many people in the student union. They also want to learn a move. Even if they can''t be much better than others, they can''t be left behind by others? It''s also a good thing if you can save the beauty and win the beauty''s heart at some time.


    When long Xingyun came to the high platform, the students below stood together in a mess. Frowned, longxingyun was lucky in his chest and shouted loudly, "all gather!"


    Fortunately, these students are only temporarily excited. When they see their random stations, they all know that this will make longxingyun dissatisfied. Besides, how can I learn to stand like this? We are all people who have experienced military training. Soon, under the organization of some authoritative students, they spent five minutes to stand the team. Although it can''t be as neat as military training, it''s almost the same.


    At this time, long Xingyun continued: "If you can come today, I thank you for giving me face. I don''t know why you came here. Maybe it''s to learn some moves, maybe it''s to join the fun, or it''s entirely to see me. Of course, these are not important. Since I preach to you, I will certainly teach. But before that, what I want to say is that I don''t teach What is the Wulin secret script? I don''t have it at all. However, what I teach you is the simplest and most practical. Even if you can''t become Superman, it''s still useful for self-defense in an emergency. Well, start now! "


    As long Xingyun moves, everyone''s eyes are fixed on long Xingyun for fear of missing any key steps. However, long Xingyun''s moves are extremely simple but effective. They don''t despise them because they are simple. When they see the seriousness of everyone, long Xingyun''s eyes show a trace of satisfaction. After completing these moves, Long Xingyun said, "I''ve taught you moves. Next, there are some details. Next, I''d like to ask someone to help me find some bricks."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, "Deng Deng Deng" was not far from the gate of the stadium Two students ran out. Ten seconds later, they appeared in front of the crowd. Each of them came to the high platform with two bricks in his hand. At this time, long Xingyun smiled at them and didn''t let them leave, but let them stand aside. At this time, the people at the bottom immediately felt a burst of regret. If they speed up, I''m afraid they can see long Xingyun''s face from a close distance now Professor?


    However, it''s no use regretting now. They can only stand where they are, stretch their necks and look at the high platform.


    Long Xingyun picked up a brick and said to the crowd: "Fellow students, I know you are curious about why I could play that kind of strength at that time. In fact, in addition to formal training, strength is the superposition of strength with skills. Although your own strength is still those, through skills, you can play much higher power than your own strength."


    Seeing the inconceivable in the eyes of everyone, longxingyun was not surprised. At this time, his hand suddenly hit the brick in the other hand. "Bang" The dragon cloud broke the brick. When the brick broke into two pieces and fell to the ground, although they felt the power of the dragon cloud, they were not surprised. After all, many people can do it if it''s just like this.


    Long Xingyun just smiled and picked up another complete brick on the ground: "I''m afraid we were not surprised by that scene. After all, there are not a few people who can do that. As long as they practice foreign skills for a long time and focus on the strength training on the palm, it''s not difficult to do that. However, in the next scene, if they want to do it, it''s not so simple." then long Xingyun punched again. "Bang" When the sound came, the brick also broke. However, this time, the brick broke into five or six pieces.


    When long Xingyun threw the broken bricks on the ground, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Yes, it''s not difficult to break them into two pieces, but it''s not easy to break them into so many pieces.


    Just as everyone was talking, long Xingyun picked up a brick again: "I used the same power in those two fists just now, but the effect was different because of different power skills. Next, there is another way to power." As long Xingyun''s voice fell, his fist moved again. This time, the sound was not as dull as the previous two times.


    When the crowd looked at the bricks in longxingyun''s hand, they couldn''t help wiping their eyes. After making sure they were right, their faces showed shock. For a long time, a man scolded: "especially, is this making a movie? Or is that brick actually made of flour?"


    Although he said so, everyone knew that the bricks in longxingyun''s hands were real bricks, which were picked up by the two students.


    Not only the people below doubted, but even the two students standing on the high platform couldn''t help doubting. At this time, a man couldn''t help coming forward: "well, can I have a look?"


    Long Xingyun had guessed the possible reaction of the people, and did not refuse. He handed over the bricks in his hand.

 Chapter 494

    At this time, the man carefully looked over the brick handed by longxingyun. The final answer is that the brick is really true. So, long Xingyun really beat the bricks into powder with his fist just now? After his verification, such a thing immediately aroused the shock of everyone. Yes, it''s a shock. Just one punch will turn the brick into powder. How terrible will it be if such a punch hits people? Thinking of this, everyone shivered. However, the look in the eyes of Longxing cloud is even hotter.


    Feeling the heat in the eyes of the people, long Xingyun smiled: "In fact, the power of my fist just now is exactly the same as that of the previous two fists. However, it is a more favorable power technique. Next, it is the last power technique. You should often see such a scene in the film. In fact, everyone can do it as long as you practice hard. However, it is only the length of time." With that, longxingyun picked up the last brick.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were completely on longxingyun''s hands. The scene just now made everyone feel extremely incredible. Is the last mana skill that longxingyun just said more powerful? In that case, what would they do? With this idea, everyone''s eyes focused on longxingyun''s hands.


    This time, long Xingyun didn''t clench his fist, but slowly stretched out a finger.


    Is it difficult for him to pierce the brick with a finger? Seeing the behavior of the Dragon walking cloud, people couldn''t help thinking about it. Wouldn''t that be too rebellious?


    Just as everyone guessed, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, twisted his feet, lent his strength to his waist, and then used his belt to hold his hand. He saw longxingyun''s hand stretched forward, "poof" The brick was pierced by longxingyun''s fingers. When longxingyun took back his fingers, the eyes of the people were full of amazement. Although they had thought of this possibility, they couldn''t accept it for a moment if they really saw it. It''s hard to say, what peerless martial arts has longxingyun cultivated and has incomparable internal power? Otherwise If so, how did you do this?


    After a while, someone slowly asked, "can we do that just now?"


    "Of course," longxingyun smiled, "If I can''t, I won''t do it. To be exact, that finger is just an extension of the third fist. However, I use it, so it will cause that phenomenon. Everyone should know about the pressure? The smaller the stress area is, the greater the pressure is. The power generation skill just now takes advantage of this feature."


    Next, long Xingyun began to focus on these skills. It was not until more than 7:40 that long Xingyun said, "dear students, today''s teaching is here, and there are more than ten minutes to go to class. If you are called by the teacher for my reason, it''s my fault. I''m afraid those teachers will hate me to death."


    When we heard the words of long Xingyun, we looked at our watch and found that more than an hour had passed. Unexpectedly, we just felt that such a long time had passed after only practicing for a while. It seems that time passes quickly when people are focusing on something.


    People didn''t object to long Xingyun''s words. After all, they were students and should focus on their studies. Even if they were not interested in learning, they didn''t want to be called by the teacher. You know, if the roll call was less than three times, the teacher wouldn''t allow the students to take the exam. In that case, it would be bad. In the warm applause of the people, long Xingyun left. And those students Students also rush to the classroom.


    Of course, before they went to the classroom, they went to the canteen or shop and bought some things. In this way, a scene that made Mr. Zhong speechless occurred in Beishi University, that is, many students brought breakfast to the classroom. Although it didn''t violate any regulations, the whole classroom was full of all kinds of breakfast flavor, which made the teacher speechless in class , I can''t help frowning.


    After school at noon, a more magical scene happened. That is, many students went to the building being built by the school to look for things. As for what they were looking for, they were surprisingly consistent, that is, bricks. If one or two students went to look for it, it would be nothing. However, hundreds of students went to look for it, and some didn''t just take one piece and two pieces It''s like a locust crossing the border. Soon, a lot of bricks will be gone.


    When the workers went to the next project in the afternoon, they couldn''t help but be stunned. A pile of bricks disappeared. Isn''t that bullshit? They rubbed their eyes and really didn''t see the existence of bricks again. How can they work without materials? They had to report the situation to the school.


    The school leaders were stunned when they heard this. However, they didn''t know the development of the matter, so they had to hand it over to the school police for investigation.


    After receiving the task from the school leader, the head of the school police didn''t say anything on the surface. Just after he left, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. This morning, when long Xingyun was teaching, he also went. Naturally, at noon, he also went to pick up some bricks, which was in his room at this time. He didn''t expect that those students thought the same as him, and finally , there is no brick left.


    However, the head of the school police didn''t say anything about it. After two days of superficial investigation, he reported the matter to the higher authorities with no clue. After receiving this report, the school leaders had no choice but to report it to the boss of the contract project. In desperation, the boss had to buy some bricks again. This time, he sent someone to watch. But since then, no one has looked for bricks. The disappearance of bricks has become a mysterious event widely spread in Beishi University.


    Interestingly, in the next period of time, more students went to the school hospital. And those students, without exception, have scratched some skin on their hands. If one or two, the doctor won''t care. However, when more people came, the doctor couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    Those injured students hit bricks with their fists when their practice was not in place. They knew that the practice was not in place and were embarrassed to tell the truth. The unified reason was that they slipped accidentally.

 Chapter 495

    After hearing one reason after another, the doctor didn''t bother to ask. It can only be said that somewhere in the school may be too slippery. They just wanted to pay more attention to themselves in the future, so they didn''t think any more.


    Returning to the dormitory after school, long Xingyun suddenly saw sun FA holding bricks in his hands and asked, "what are you doing? Are you going to fight?"


    "Second brother, this is not your teaching," Sun carried forward the brick in his hand. "I''m watching when I can smash these two bricks into powder. Second brother, how long do you think I''ll practice?"


    With a puff, the water that longxingyun had just drunk suddenly gushed out. After looking at Sun FA for a long time, long Xingyun coughed twice: "well, Xiao FA, I think it''s better for you to hit it directly with your head. Maybe it will turn into powder all at once?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, sun FA wanted to smash the brick on his head. When the brick in his hand came to half, he stopped, turned his eyes to longxingyun, said with a sad face: "second brother, what do I have against you? You hurt me like this?"


    Looking at the look on Sun FA''s face, everyone couldn''t help laughing. However, when long Xingyun knew that all the students had gone to get the bricks, a cold sweat broke out on his head. He just wanted to give everyone a more obvious way to see the power skills. Unexpectedly, everyone took this as a way of practice. It seems that if you fight in the future, you have to look around to see if there are bricks. It would be fun if we suddenly found that the bricks had been taken away on the construction site.


    For such things, longxingyun is just a fun thing to see. Shaking his head, longxingyun climbed into bed. Speaking of, longxingyun likes this bed more and more. To be exact, as long as it is a bed, longxingyun will like it. Of course, it''s not that the dragon cloud has become lazy. He can feel that although his training is not as tense as before, his physical quality is constantly improving. Maybe it has something to do with those divine stones.


    When long Xingyun went to bed, he picked up a book and read it. Long Xingyun also borrowed two books from the school library, but he has been idle at the head of the bed. Now, long Xingyun has nothing to do, so he takes the book and reads it.


    Long xingyunna''s book is a suspense novel. The content is very good. Even with the experience of long Xingyun, I feel a different taste. When looking at it, long Xingyun saw that the author of the novel was a new generation of novelists. Although he is young, he has written several suspense novels. In particular, she is also a beautiful writer, more people''s attention.


    After reading for a while, long Xingyun suddenly wanted to know about the writer, so he opened his mobile phone and searched. Soon, the other party''s information appeared in front of Longxing cloud. It can be said that there are a lot of information on the Internet. After selecting a few of them, longxingyun saw something very interesting. Or, it''s a coincidence. The beautiful writer''s name is Ren Qingqing. At this time, she was a freshman at Beishi University.


    After seeing the news, longxingyun felt whether God was joking with him. Once again, I opened several other web pages, which wrote the same, that is, this Ren Qingqing was really a freshman at Beishi University. After searching the name "Ren Qingqing", long Xingyun found that if what happened just now was a coincidence, then the next thing was like what was written in the movie script.


    It turned out that Ren Qingqing was also the director of the Publicity Department of the school student union. Even, long Xingyun saw a group photo of her and Li Wei. Think about it, and the dragon cloud is relieved. The two girls are from the student union. They must have some activities together. If they take a group photo, it''s also possible. However, the background of the group photo made longxingyun have to pay attention. It was in the dormitory. Is it difficult that Ren Qingqing and Li Wei are in the same dormitory? Thinking of this, long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. How could that happen?


    Smiling, he put the mobile phone aside. Long Xingyun continued to open the book and read it.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Long Xingyun half lay in bed and looked at the book in his hand. Unconsciously, the book was finished. When long Xingyun closed the book, the mobile phone on the side rang. It was Li Wei''s. With a smile, he connected the phone. Long Xingyun heard the voice from the other side of the phone: "younger brother, how about helping elder sister later?"


    "Hmm? Help? What can I do?" the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Sister, do you want me to help you? This is not very good, is it too fast? However, if you insist, I will answer you reluctantly. Who makes me a good man? Tell me, which hotel and how many rooms?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei didn''t make a sound for a long time. From the phone, longxingyun only heard a heavy gasp. After a while, Li Wei''s voice came out: "dragon, OK, cloud, you, are, looking for, dead?"


    From this sound, long Xingyun can imagine that if he was in front of Li Wei, even if he couldn''t be eaten alive by the other party, I''m afraid he would have to suffer several nine Yin white bone claws. Fortunately, long Xingyun is familiar with solving such things. Otherwise, Tang Xin''s women will not coexist peacefully as they do now. At this time, long Xingyun said obediently, "well, elder martial sister, it was a ghost just now. I don''t know what to say or do. If there''s anything, don''t count it on me. Oh, by the way, you said to help? You absolutely promised unconditionally. Come on, as long as I can do it, it''s no problem to promise each other by example."


    Li Wei herself was not angry with long Xingyun. After hearing the different apology words of long Xingyun, her little temper also dissipated. However, when she heard the last words of long Xingyun, her face was still red. "Bah" said: "who made you promise by example is a small favor. Accompany me to a dance held by the student union."


    "Oh, well, no problem," long Xingyun agreed quickly. "Where are you now? I''ll go there now."


    "I''m in front of the library. Come here quickly," Li weijiao smiled. "By the way, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman. Don''t stare down your eyes at that time." before he finished, long Xingyun heard a voice over there. It was a girl''s voice, which was quite pleasant.

 Chapter 496

    Without much thought, longxingyun hung up the phone and walked towards the library. Of course, since the book has been read, long Xingyun is ready to return it by the way.


    Hurried to the library, long Xingyun saw Li Wei waiting there. Next to her, there was a girl. When they came to them, long Xingyun said hello.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Li Wei showed a smile on her face: "younger martial brother, it''s very fast to come. Did you come so soon when I heard that the elder martial sister wanted to introduce you to beautiful women? Alas... It turns out that the younger martial brother is the same, valuing beautiful women over elder martial sister..."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "sister Xue, how could it be? You know, after I answered your phone, I immediately jumped out of bed and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Moreover, sister Xue is a super beautiful woman. How can I learn from her? If I want to kiss, it''s almost the same, hey hey..."


    "Cut ~" Li Wei gave longxingyun a white eye, but she was a little happy in her heart. "Well, let me introduce you. This is my roommate - eh? You''re coming. Why do you bring a book? Are you going to read at the dance?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "I just finished reading this book this afternoon. You said you were at the door of the library, and I wanted to return it together." then long Xingyun raised the book in his hand.


    "I see," said Li Weigang when she was about to continue her introduction. When she saw the book in longxingyun''s hand, her face changed several times, and then she slowly said, "I said, younger brother, are you intentional?"


    "What?" hearing Li Wei''s headless words, long Xingyun was stunned. I looked up and down. There was nothing wrong. Because Li Wei said she would attend the dance, long Xingyun specially changed his clothes. Although it''s not so gorgeous, it looks pretty good. In particular, this dress sets off a trace of elegant temperament of the dragon cloud. Moreover, the clothes of longxingyun are specially designed through some well-known designs. Longxingyun''s clothes don''t look very outstanding, but people who know the goods know that they are absolutely valuable.


    Seeing long Xingyun, Li Wei really didn''t know. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother, do you know who wrote the book in your hand?"


    "This book?" long Xingyun looked at Li Wei suspiciously. "Isn''t it written on it? It was written by Ren Qingqing. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who she is?" after hearing the answer of long Xingyun, Li Wei pointed to the girl aside.


    "She?" looking along the place pointed by Li Wei''s finger, the girl next to her looks like a lady of a family. Her temperament is also good. She can be regarded as a very good girl, or a goddess. But how do you know who she is? I''m not my neighbor. However, when long Xingyun looked carefully, he felt that the girl looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. Suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and said, "sister Xue, she won''t be the author of this book - Ren Qingqing?"


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but you didn''t win the prize." Li Wei nodded, indicating that long Xingyun was right.


    At this time, long Xingyun was suddenly stunned there. For a long time, he slowly said, "sister, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming?"


    Thinking that long Xingyun met Ren Qingqing, she finally met a real person. She couldn''t believe it. Li Wei felt jealous and twisted hard towards long Xingyun''s waist.


    Feeling a sharp pain coming from his waist, longxingyun just wanted to cry "ow", but when he saw someone nearby, longxingyun had to swallow the pain into his stomach. However, his face turned red. He rubbed the place where Li Wei twisted his waist. Long Xingyun looked at Li Wei with a sad face: "sister Xue, did you use it so hard? What grudges do I have with you? It''s so hard. Look, qingdadu."


    For long Xingyun''s expression, Li Wei was not ashamed, but a natural expression: "you let me twist. If I twist lightly, don''t you think I don''t work hard?" she also showed a proud expression.


    "Who said, I said pinch..." however, when long Xingyun saw Li Wei''s eager expression, she knew that she was arguing rationally and had no effect. I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will end up more miserable. He shook his head reluctantly, and longxingyun explained, "sister, I just want to make sure if it''s too coincidental, and you won''t be like this." then longxingyun said the information about Ren Qingqing he saw today, especially the group photo of Li Wei. Longxingyun also took out his mobile phone and showed it to them.


    At this time, Li Wei realized that she had wronged longxingyun. However, she didn''t want to apologize to long Xingyun. Anyway, he has done it. Besides, who made longxingyun jealous? He asked for it himself. Well, yes, he asked for it. Thinking of this, Li Wei raised her head and hummed twice.


    Long Xingyun also knows that whatever he says, I''m afraid it''s useless. Anyway, the pain has been suffered. Long Xingyun touched his nose with a bitter smile: "well, sister Xue, Ren beauty, I''ll return the book first. Wait a minute."


    "Hum, if you call me, you''ll call me Xuejie, and if you call others, you''ll call me beauty. Your mind is under Sima Zhao..." Li Wei also wanted to charge longxingyun with several charges. Longxingyun had already jumped into the library. If it''s any later, I''m afraid I''ll have to go through a criticism. Wiping the cold sweat on his head, long Xingyun came to the book return office.


    At this time, outside the library, looking at the back of long Xingyun running into the library, Li Wei stamped her feet with some hatred: "hum, it''s fast. If it''s later, I won''t give him some color."


    "What color? Are your two small pink grapes?" Ren Qingqing suddenly smiled. "Sister Wei, you weren''t jealous just now? I can smell it. There was a strong sour smell in the air just now. Tut tut... Whose vinegar jar was overturned?"


    "OK, Qingqing, dare to say that about me. Be careful that I go back to your two steamed buns in the evening and have a good class..." said Li Wei, scratching Ren Qingqing''s waist. If you let others know their conversation, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked and speechless. The dialogue between girls is sometimes strong.

 Chapter 497

    When long Xingyun came out of the library, he saw that Li Wei and Ren Qingqing''s clothes were in a mess. However, they didn''t explain anything about it. After seeing the dragon cloud coming out, Li Wei said faintly, "let''s go and have something to eat first. Otherwise, don''t be hungry at night."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, I don''t ask any more. After the second daughter, long Xingyun is mainly responsible for rubbing rice at night. However, facts have proved that longxingyun''s idea is wrong. He ate the dinner, but it was not rubbed, but he invited the second daughter to eat.


    Of course, the dragon cloud has nothing to do with this. Let alone invite this meal. Even if it''s ten, a hundred, a thousand, or even every day, longxingyun can afford it. After a few people had eaten, it was already more than six o''clock. The dance began at seven thirty in the evening. After a while, they walked towards the girls'' dormitory. For no other reason, Li Wei and Ren Qingqing need to change their clothes.


    At this time, a trace of helplessness appeared on longxingyun''s face. I thought I would go soon, so long Xingyun changed his clothes long ago. But now, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a long time. Facts have proved that what longxingyun thinks is not bad at all. Women are very slow to change clothes and go out. Even though the two girls had already prepared the clothes for the evening dance, their speed still made long Xingyun feel speechless.


    It was not until 7:20 that long Xingyun saw Li Wei and Ren Qingqing coming together. However, such a long time didn''t have any effect. At least, the dragon cloud lit up in front of him. The two girls are naturally beautiful, plus their clothes and a little makeup, even if those famous actresses appear, it''s just so. Even, it can''t compare with the second daughter.


    After the first light in front of us, long Xingyun greeted us: "two beauties, the time is coming. Let''s go early. If we''re late, it won''t look good."


    Li Wei and Ren Qingqing didn''t say much, and they knew it was getting late. Although it doesn''t matter if you are really late, it''s better to arrive on time.


    Fortunately, the dance site is not far from the girls'' dormitory, perhaps considering that it is not so convenient for girls to walk after changing clothes. When the time was approaching, the three finally appeared at the dance venue.


    When the three entered together, the people in the dance scene couldn''t help brightening their eyes. Especially those boys, when they saw the dazzling Li Wei and Ren Qingqing, they couldn''t help but be crazy. Even the dance partners around them can''t care at this time. However, because of this, they were also attacked by their dance partner Jiuyin white bone claws. Their physique is not as abnormal as longxingyun. Therefore, after being twisted, they can only rub their waist with a bitter smile. Even if the bottom of my heart wants to see it again, the pain in my waist reminds them all the time: forget it.


    After this episode, the people looked at the dragon cloud around the second daughter. Normally, everyone should bring a partner, but Ren Qingqing is an exception. Everyone knows that Ren Qingqing is a beautiful writer, and many people have pursued Ren Qingqing. However, Ren Qingqing''s only requirement is to let the other party write a suspense story and make himself feel really interesting.


    In fact, many people wrote it, and others specially asked someone to write it. However, in the end, no one''s story made Ren Qingqing feel interesting. In the end, those people had to give up. As for those who want to use force or force Ren Qingqing, they have been taught a lesson by one person. And that person will appear only when Ren Qingqing is entangled. He can''t be seen at all on weekdays. Over time, some people say that it''s not a person, it''s a ghost. Of course, most people still won''t believe it, but there is no one to pester Ren Qingqing.


    At first sight, a boy came with Ren Qingqing. Those people were very surprised. Can it be said that the suspense story written by someone makes Ren Qingqing interesting? Or is this person the one who has been secretly protecting Ren Qingqing?


    However, some of these people recognized longxingyun. Those people went to the stadium to learn martial arts from long Xingyun this morning. When they saw long Xingyun, they immediately came forward to say hello to long Xingyun. Although it was not clear who the other party was, longxingyun greeted them all with a smile and greeted them one by one.


    As for those who do not know longxingyun, they also know the identity of longxingyun under the introduction of people around them. Although they didn''t deliberately make friends, they wouldn''t show malice to longxingyun. However, this is only the majority of people. There are still a few people who are not so kind to longxingyun. Two of them did not care about the dragon cloud, or ignored it. In their eyes, only the other party can enter their eyes. Another person''s eyes at longxingyun are very bad. Everyone can see clearly at this time. Li Wei is holding long Xingyun''s arm at this time. As for Ren Qingqing, she smiled.


    At this time, a boy came up. He was about twenty-three or four years old. His clothes were very formal. It was enough for the ball. In front of several people, he showed a smile: "Hello, welcome."


    Li Wei and Ren Qingqing also knew this man and said hello to each other. And long Xingyun also knew each other''s identity in the greeting of the two women. The boy is the director of the office of the student union. His name is Zhang shoumu. He organized the ball. Zhang shoumu''s family is also very rich. Otherwise, the preparation of this dance will be enough to exhaust all the hard work of an ordinary family in a year. As for Zhang shoumu himself, his personal strength is also good. Otherwise, even if he has a prominent family background, he will not kill so many people in Beishi University. Of course, some people don''t want to enter the student union. For example, Qin Jinsong is too lazy to enter the student union. Otherwise, there will be an important place for him in the talented student union of Beishi University.


    After a few greetings with Zhang shoumu, long Xingyun walked to a special place for people to rest. The dance hasn''t officially started yet, and several people don''t need to stand all the time.


    Because of Li Wei''s identity, many people came to talk. Li Wei has long been used to such scenes. However, when chatting with others, Li Wei will still focus on longxingyun from time to time, as if she was afraid to ignore longxingyun.

 Chapter 498

    If you are surprised that long Xingyun and Li Wei appear together, Zhang shoumu feels a little incredible now. Although Zhang shoumu has never pursued Li Wei, he also knows that Li Wei is not interested in any boys. Zhang shoumu didn''t care much about the fact that a boy and Li Wei appeared together in the school post bar two days ago. I''m afraid it was just taken by someone who didn''t know when. Maybe it was just about something.


    Li Wei is a typical strong woman in everyone''s heart. Only she makes decisions. She has never seen anyone who can make her have more scruples in her heart, let alone pay attention to each other''s attitude. Is it difficult? What kind of big man is this dragon cloud that makes Li Wei feel scared?


    However, from the expression on Li Wei''s face, Zhang shoumu could see that she was not a bit unhappy. Even, the smile on Li Wei''s face is obvious, and it also brings a trace of happiness. Yes, it''s happiness. This is an expression that only girls in love will appear. Is Li Wei in love with long Xingyun? Looking at the current state, only this may be the most reasonable explanation. However, in this love, perhaps it is longxingyun that Li Wei actively pursues. Although this idea is absurd, Zhang shoumu believes it. Rule out all the impossible, and the rest is the truth.


    Li Wei didn''t know what Zhang shoumu had just thought. After a little chat, she left with long Xingyun. Zhang shoumu hasn''t been chatting with several people. After all, there are other people here. Zhang shoumu is very smart and naturally can''t ignore others.


    When Zhang shoumu had just left, a boy came. When he came to several people, although he had a smile on his face, a trace of cruelty hidden in his eyes was captured by Longxing cloud. Even, he looked at himself with a little hatred.


    After Li Wei''s introduction, long Xingyun also knows the identity of this person. It turned out that this man has been working under Li Wei since he entered the student union. He is regarded as Li Wei''s capable general, named Zhou Ming. According to Li Wei, Zhou Ming works very seriously on weekdays.


    After Li Wei introduced long Xingyun to Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming cast his eyes on long Xingyun: "Oh? It turned out that he was a famous Wulin expert in the school. No wonder he looked so familiar. Man, it''s really powerful. He chased chairman Li. It''s so secret. If you hadn''t come together now, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t know."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." long Xingyun smiled at Zhou Ming. He probably knew why Zhou Ming had such an attitude towards himself. I''m afraid the main reason is Li Wei. Looking at Zhou Ming''s eyes wandering around Li Wei from time to time, long Xingyun understood. If he said he didn''t fall in love with Li Wei, I''m afraid Zhou Ming would immediately follow the pole. If Li Wei wants to, that''s all. But now it seems that Li Wei has no feelings except for Zhou Ming''s strong working ability. However, long Xingyun didn''t answer Zhou Ming''s words positively, but just changed his words. However, his words will make Zhou Ming understand wrong, which is the intention of long Xingyun.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ming''s face changed after hearing what he said. He thought long Xingyun was just a dancing partner temporarily pulled by Li Wei. Otherwise, if Li Wei was in love, he should know. But now it seems that everything is wrong. And he, too, is late.


    After a casual chat, Zhou Ming turned and left. Although Li Wei didn''t know what was going on, she also felt something wrong. And Ren Qingqing, after turning her eyes to longxingyun, looked at Zhou Ming who left, and couldn''t help but show a smile in her eyes.


    Longxingyun naturally saw Ren Qingqing''s eyes and knew that Ren Qingqing understood what had just happened. He couldn''t help touching his nose and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, it was time for the dance. Zhang shoumu stood in the middle of the venue, clapped his hands and signaled everyone to be quiet. Then he said to the extreme gentleman, "everyone, welcome to the dance organized by me. Thank you very much for your appreciation. Here, I am very grateful." then he bowed to the people. Looking at him, he seemed to be practicing an ancient etiquette, which made people look at him with new eyes.


    At this time, people clapped their hands one after another, and even someone whispered, "you know, he just didn''t bow. In Britain, only ancient nobles can make that kind of etiquette. It''s difficult for others to learn."


    Hearing the man''s words, the people couldn''t help taking a breath. They all know that Zhang shoumu was born into a rich family, but unexpectedly, he still knows these things. It seems that Zhang shoumu''s identity is not simple. These people are all students. Except for a few born families, others are children of ordinary families. Naturally, Zhang shoumu looks very powerful.


    As for Ren Qingqing standing on one side, she couldn''t help but curling her lips and humming: "it''s just pretending. Such etiquette can only fool different ordinary people. It''s just similar in shape. If you want to achieve such etiquette, you can''t skillfully make it without more than ten years of practice."


    Long Xingyun naturally knew these things, so even when he saw Zhang shoumu''s etiquette, he was not surprised at all. However, for Ren Qingqing, he even knew the time of practice, which surprised longxingyun. It seems that this Ren Qingqing is not a simple role.


    After hearing Ren Qingqing''s words, Li Wei couldn''t help asking, "Qingqing, are what you said true?"


    "Of course," Ren Qingqing nodded softly, "sister Wei, don''t you believe me?"


    At this time, Li Wei couldn''t help believing Ren Qingqing''s nickname. At this time, when she looked at Zhang shoumu''s action, she had no previous shock.


    After Zhang shoumu announced the start of the dance, long Xingyun asked Li Wei suspiciously, "sister, do you believe her so?" long Xingyun naturally pointed to her as Ren Qingqing.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s expression, Li Wei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and say with a smile, "brother, how can I not believe Qingqing? Do you know what Qingqing has a nickname?"

 Chapter 499

    "What''s your name?" long Xingyun looked at Li Wei curiously. "Can you call Du Niang?"


    "Du Niang?" Li Wei looked at Ren Qingqing and couldn''t help laughing. "Although it''s similar to what you said, her name is not Du Niang. If a girl calls this nickname, how can she go out to meet people? Let me tell you, Qingqing''s nickname is know it all. It can be said that as long as there are recorded things, Qingqing doesn''t know."


    "Oh? So strong?" longxingyun looked at Ren Qingqing curiously, but anyway, longxingyun didn''t see anything special, except that her eyes were flexible. Suddenly, longxingyun felt a slight fever in his chest. Suddenly, he beat smartly and looked around. However, no one in particular appeared.


    Seeing long Xingyun''s absent-minded appearance, Li Wei was a little unhappy: "Hey, younger martial brother, I said, is it a little wrong for you to do this? Just look at Qingqing. What else do you look around? Or do you think of something evil. It''s not funny to look at Qingqing. I''m afraid she can know what you''re thinking?"


    "Sister Xue, am I as unbearable as you said?" long Xingyun looked at Li Wei with a bitter face. "I just felt someone staring at us, so I looked around. How could I think of something evil?" suddenly, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and turned his eyes to Ren Qingqing: "can you read your mind?"


    "A little bit," Ren Qingqing did not deny, "people''s hearts are the most complex. I can only know what the other person is thinking through other people''s eyes, actions and expressions. Why, what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, it''s just asking," long Xingyun shook his head with a smile. "It''s not that the elder sister just said that I''m afraid you know what I''m thinking, so I have this question."


    "Really?" Ren Qingqing looked at the dragon cloud curiously. She could feel what the Longxing cloud should hide. However, whatever she thought, the Longxing cloud was very natural and had no intention of hiding things. In this way, Ren Qingqing feels interesting.


    She said she only knew a little mind reading, which was pure self modesty. She is highly accomplished in mind reading. No one knows that through some psychology books, Ren Qingqing can draw inferences from one instance, or even become a talent by self-study. It can be said that even those internationally famous psychologists can''t compare with Ren Qingqing in mind reading. However, it is this level of mind reading that can''t see long Xingyun clearly, which makes Ren Qingqing feel a little frustrated.


    A woman is such a strange creature. When she feels frustrated, she wants to understand, defeat each other and turn her frustration into a sense of achievement. Especially for some girls with strong temperament, this situation is more significant. Since he lost a little in longxingyun, Ren Qingqing wants to know about longxingyun and attack him. He knows that he can see longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know Ren Qingqing''s mind, but he suddenly feels that Ren Qingqing''s eyes become a little hot. Is it difficult that my brother''s light is too bright, which makes her interested in my brother? With this idea in mind, long Xingyun''s brain couldn''t help turning. If Ren Qingqing knew what longxingyun thought at this time, I''m afraid she would directly throw the health balls to longxingyun and leave without looking back. However, Ren Qingqing doesn''t know.


    Li Wei doesn''t know what happened between Ren Qingqing and long Xingyun. However, she could feel that Ren Qingqing seemed a little interested in longxingyun. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s heart was in a panic. To longxingyun, she really wants to be with each other, but what if Ren Qingqing is also interested in longxingyun? If you let me, I won''t be reconciled. If not, will there be a rift between her and Ren Qingqing? For long Xingyun and Ren Qingqing, she doesn''t want to give up. Suddenly, an idea jumped into Li Wei''s mind: are both with long Xingyun?


    As soon as the idea came out, Li Wei forced it down. She really thought too much. Let alone whether Ren Qingqing will agree or not, she herself can''t accept it. However, how to deal with the relationship between longxingyun and Ren Qingqing? For a time, Li Wei began to worry.


    Just when Li Wei thought about her birth, she put a hand in front of her: "sister, are you lucky to ask you to dance?"


    "Ah? Ah, good." Li Wei, who was in a daze, nodded when she saw that the man was long Xingyun.


    Holding Li Wei''s hand, long Xingyun came to the dance floor. After dancing to the song, long Xingyun asked Li Wei in a low voice, "sister, what were you thinking? Blushing and shaking your head for a while, do you want to..."


    "Cut, who wants to be with you? I didn''t think about it." Li Wei said angrily for a moment. However, when she spoke, he regretted what he had just said. He was really deceiving himself and others. There was no silver here. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s face turned red and buried in the arms of long Xingyun.


    Originally, long Xingyun had some feelings for Li Wei. After hearing Li Wei''s words at this time, how can he not understand each other''s thoughts? "Hei hei" smiled and longxingyun hugged Li Wei in her arms. I felt that longxingyun didn''t do anything else. Instead, he tightened himself. It was an answer to himself. Li Wei also knew the meaning of long Xingyun at this time. Her heart was like a deer bumping around. She couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on her face: "brother, are you willing..."


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded with a smile, "how can I refuse such a beautiful sister? Well, sister, can you tell me why you were so worried just now?"


    "No," said Li Wei proudly. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Hum ~"


    However, how can Li Wei defeat long Xingyun? Finally, after long Xingyun took some small measures, Li Wei obediently said what she was worried about just now. Even, I even thought of her and Ren Qingqing together with myself.


    Hearing Li Wei''s thoughts, especially her sudden thoughts, long Xingyun was surprised and almost didn''t stare out. Long Xingyun can only say that Li Wei''s idea is very good and powerful.

 Chapter 500

    Long Xingyun and Li Wei danced happily, and not far away, a pair of hate eyes stared at them, especially long Xingyun. For this feeling, long Xingyun took Li Wei around and glanced around. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He didn''t say anything and continued to jump up with Li Wei.


    Until one face danced three dances, the two returned to Ren Qingqing. After a short rest, long Xingyun sent an invitation to Ren Qingqing. It''s not a problem to always let Ren Qingqing sit here alone.


    For the invitation of longxingyun, Ren Qingqing readily agreed. She wants to know about Longxing cloud. Naturally, it would be better to talk with Longxing cloud alone. As they got down to the dance floor, they couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in their eyes. It''s amazing to be able to invite Ren Qingqing. In everyone''s impression, no one has ever been able to invite Ren Qingqing. What''s more, long Xingyun just danced three dances with Li Wei. In other words, long Xingyun is actually the common partner of Li Wei and Ren Qingqing. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is here, so everyone can''t believe it.


    When longxingyun and Ren Qingqing started dancing, those boys wanted to kick longxingyun aside and replace longxingyun by themselves. However, thinking about the amazing combat power of longxingyun and looking at their thin arms and legs, those people can only think in their hearts. No one dares to say no to longxingyun, let alone kick longxingyun aside.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone, long Xingyun and Ren Qingqing went down to the dance floor. The music sounded and everyone began to dance. At this time, Ren Qingqing said softly after longxingyun started three slow beats: "aren''t you afraid of sister Xiaowei''s jealousy when you invite me to dance?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? You know, she''s just my sister." long Xingyun''s mouth smiled and stared at Ren Qingqing.


    For the eyes of long Xingyun, Ren Qingqing didn''t feel any resistance. Her eyes turned into a crescent moon. She said in a nice voice, "I''m afraid that''s just before the dance. When someone danced with sister Xiao Wei just now, I''m afraid this relationship will be redefined?"


    After looking up and down at Ren Qingqing, long Xingyun said with shame, "it seems that you really can read your mind. It seems that I should be careful when I get along with you in the future. If you see any little secret, it''s not good."


    "Really? Then you should be careful, because I want to know you now." Ren Qingqing didn''t hide his purpose. "To tell the truth, you are the first person I can''t see through, so I want to know you and see you clearly."


    "See me clearly? Don''t you just look at me confidently? Otherwise, you''ll look closer?" he said. Long Xingyun put his head forward as if to let Ren Qingqing see more clearly.


    Ren Qingqing couldn''t help pushing back a little for longxingyun''s behavior. She didn''t expect longxingyun to do so. Seeing Ren Qingqing''s behavior, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the laughter of long Xingyun, where doesn''t Ren Qingqing know that long Xingyun did it on purpose? Some unhappy in the heart, Ren Qingqing twisted on longxingyun''s waist.


    Longxingyun didn''t expect Ren Qingqing to do so, but when he wanted to cry, longxingyun held back. With so many people around, it would be difficult to clean up if you yelled. In desperation, longxingyun had to hold it reluctantly, and his face began to twist.


    At this time, Ren Qingqing was satisfied and threw a complacent look at longxingyun.


    Looking at Ren Qingqing, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he remembered that Ren Qingqing was a girl. How could he forget the words of old sage Kong? In desperation, longxingyun had to swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    When he was halfway through the dance, long Xingyun suddenly felt another heat in his chest. This feeling is clear to longxingyun. However, when longxingyun looks around, he doesn''t find what he wants to see.


    Seeing long Xingyun suddenly looking around, Ren Qingqing couldn''t help humming: "why, are you watching beautiful women? You look around dancing with others. You don''t respect others."


    Longxingyun also knows that it''s wrong to do so, but that''s why longxingyun doesn''t do it. He looked at Ren Qingqing apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I just felt like someone just now, so..."


    "Feel there''s someone?" Ren Qingqing knew that longxingyun should not be talking nonsense, and he had just said it again. However, now the whole dance floor is full of people. Long Xingyun said that he felt someone, which is really... Wait, Ren Qingqing suddenly thought that what long Xingyun just said was feeling, not seeing it. So, I''m afraid there are many interesting things about longxingyun.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qingqing smiled: "Oh? Really? Your ability is really powerful. I''m curious. What kind of person do you feel?"


    Hearing Ren Qingqing''s words, long Xingyun knew that he had slipped his tongue for a moment. Just as he was about to prevaricate, long Xingyun suddenly glanced at something on Ren Qingqing''s body, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: "do you want to know? This person I feel is a girl. She is about the same size as you, and her body shape and you also imagine."


    "When you say that, do you want to say that you feel me? Do you want to say that you feel the lover of your dream?" Ren Qingqing''s eyes looked at long Xingyun. "I''m afraid you''ll make sister Xiaowei sad." she also glanced at Li Wei with threats, and the meaning was self-evident.


    As for Ren Qingqing''s threat, long Xingyun seemed not to see it. He said to himself, "it''s uncertain. Maybe, I feel it, maybe it''s really you." then, long Xingyun put his head close to Ren Qingqing''s ear: "do you think I''m right? Long Wei."


    Originally, I wanted to talk and laugh with longxingyun, but when I heard the last two words of longxingyun, Ren Qingqing''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help staring at Lao yuan. She didn''t expect that longxingyun would suddenly say such a word.


    Longxingyun, who is staring at Ren Qingqing, naturally feels the other party''s reaction. Just when he wants to say something, suddenly, the cold hair behind him suddenly rises, and a danger has been staring at him.

 Chapter 501

    Although he didn''t attack immediately, the dragon cloud has tightened his muscles. As long as the other party has any action, long Xingyun will fight back immediately. However, when he was alert, his chest couldn''t help getting hot again. And it''s another kind of heat. Can you say?


    At this time, the corners of the dragon cloud''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that I underestimated the strength of Longwei. There are other things that I didn''t think of.


    Ren Qingqing sees the smile on longxingyun''s face. Although she is still dancing with each other, at the bottom of her heart, she has begun to calculate how to leave longxingyun''s side. She doesn''t know how longxingyun knows her identity as a dragon guard, but there is no doubt that at this time, longxingyun is extremely dangerous to herself.


    Suddenly, on the dancing floor, a cold light stabbed at the back of the dragon cloud. Long Xingyun was already prepared. After dodging the cold light, he and Ren Qingqing came to the other side under the shelter of the crowd and continued to jump. For the dragon cloud can so easily avoid the blow, Ren Qingqing''s face shows a surprised look.


    Seeing Ren Qingqing''s surprise, long Xingyun smiled, "how''s it going? Am I jumping well? By the way, the attack of another Dragon Guard is not sharp enough."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Ren Qingqing''s face was even more surprised. All along, she has done very well. No one can surprise her. But now, there is a person who surprised himself, and more than once. Even when longxingyun escaped the blow, she was a little shocked.


    However, after all, Ren Qingqing has seen great events. After the initial shock, she began to calm down gradually. I know that although long Xingyun is dancing, his nerves must be in a state of state. Even if he does it again, the result is the same. In that case, it''s better not to panic for the time being. Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. It''s not too late to wait until longxingyun''s spirit is so tight.


    Thinking of this, Ren Qingqing made a slight gesture and continued to jump up with longxingyun. After a song, they didn''t leave the dance floor and continued to dance.


    Among them, some people sent invitations to Li Wei outside the dance floor, but Li Wei didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made them boring. At this time, Li Wei looked at long Xingyun and Ren Qingqing on the dance floor and wanted to do something. However, in the end, she endured it. Long Xingyun has just told her that he wants to have a good talk with Ren Qingqing. If he rushes up so rashly, won''t long Xingyun lose face? Moreover, I''m afraid that at that time, all three of them will become the object of public attention. In desperation, she had to force down her thoughts. However, her eyes remained fixed on the dance floor.


    At this time, long Xingyun began to speak all kinds of words in Ren Qingqing''s ear. Of course, his purpose is to interfere with Ren Qingqing''s mind and let another Dragon Guard attack. He wants to see what the strength of another Dragon Guard has reached.


    It can be said that the idea of Longxing cloud is a little crazy. However, this is the most effective way to measure the real strength of Longwei. For all kinds of words about Longxing cloud, Ren Qingqing is very uncomfortable. Even, she wants to push Longxing cloud away and stay away from Longxing cloud as far as possible. Then go back to Li Wei and take Li Wei away. But reason told her never to do so. Otherwise, his identity of Long Wei will be exposed. I''m afraid Li Wei will also be implicated at that time. In that case, it is not Ren Qingqing''s original intention.


    Seeing the change of Ren Qingqing''s face, long Xingyun smiled: "why, are you worried about something? Otherwise, try the move just now? Maybe I''ll be hit at once, and then you don''t have any worries?"


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Ren Qingqing''s face changed several times back and forth. He knew that the method longxingyun just said might be the most effective method. However, considering that this is the suggestion given by longxingyun, Ren Qingqing feels something wrong. Who will be idle and give advice to the enemy to attack himself? There is only one answer, that is, longxingyun can cope with it, and he is ready to make that decision by himself.


    But if you don''t do it, I''m afraid things will get worse. Finally, Ren Qingqing''s eyes must have moved and her hand moved a little. If it were only under ordinary circumstances, no one would pay attention to Ren Qingqing''s gesture just now. However, now that Ren Qingqing has made a gesture, there is only one possibility that she has decided to let another dragon Xingyun attack again. Even if there is no arrangement for longxingyun, so what? As long as the strength can reach a certain level, no further arrangement is useless. For another Dragon Guard, Ren Qingqing believes in his strength. Because another Dragon Guard is


    Suddenly, three silver lights came towards the dragon cloud. This time, the smell of the three silver lights made Longxing cloud feel more dangerous. Even, if you are not prepared in advance, it is not so simple to avoid.


    But now that we are ready, let''s say something else. Just when the three silver lights came to his back, Longxing shook his hand and Ren Qingqing''s body flew out, while he himself used an iron plate bridge to hide the three silver lights.


    After getting up again, longxingyun shook and grabbed Ren Qingqing''s wrist. Suddenly, Ren Qingqing was pulled back by longxingyun. Then, longxingyun made a beautiful move and ended the dance.


    For the sudden action of longxingyun, everyone couldn''t help being startled. However, when they saw such a wonderful action, they couldn''t help clapping. They didn''t expect that longxingyun was not only powerful, but also so powerful in dancing. Even, it can make actions that ordinary people can''t do. Of course, it''s no wonder that only martial arts practitioners can do such actions, which is in line with the situation of long Xingyun.


    After dancing, long Xingyun and Ren Qingqing walk to Li Wei together. Just before Li Wei arrived, long Xingyun suddenly took a step faster and said in Ren Qingqing''s ear, "in fact, I have seen three dragon guards, plus you, there are already five." after that, long Xingyun took a step forward. When he came to Li Wei, he smiled and said, "sister, how did I dance just now?"

 Chapter 502

    "Good jump," Li Wei nodded. "The last move was very powerful, but why didn''t you dance with my sister?"


    "Er... This..." long Xingyun glanced at Ren Qingqing and suddenly said, "this is what she thought. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just responsible for cooperation."


    "Qingqing thought of it?" Li Wei looked at Ren Qingqing suspiciously. "Qingqing, he said you thought of it, really?"


    At this time, Ren Qingqing was still talking to long Xingyun. As soon as he heard Li AI''s words, he didn''t respond for a moment: "what?"


    Seeing Ren Qingqing''s appearance of being out of her mind, Li Wei reluctantly repeated her words: "did you think of the last move of your dance?"


    "Ah? Oh, no..." when Ren Qingqing was just about to say that she didn''t think of it, when she suddenly saw the eyes of long Xingyun, she immediately gave a pep talk and quickly changed her mind, "who else can it be? Him?"


    I looked at Ren Qingqing with some doubts and didn''t find anything special. However, since Ren Qingqing said so, Li Wei no longer cares about anything. By this time, the dragon cloud had leaned aside. Li Wei doesn''t want to dance anymore. In this way, the three sit there and watch the scene on the dance floor.


    Suddenly, Ren Qingqing came to Longxing Yuner and said, "who are you? Why do you know about Longwei? What happened to them?"


    "What''s the matter?" longxingyun smiled. "Nothing. They''re all fine. As for me, ha ha, I''m not me." Ren Qingqing was not satisfied with longxingyun''s answer. However, she didn''t want more people to know about Longwei, so she had to gouge out longxingyun and return to her seat.


    Seeing long Xingyun and Ren Qingqing whispering, and then Ren Qingqing left angrily, Li Wei knew that some of these things had happened. However, she did not ask. In her mind, she guessed about the development of things. It should be that Ren Qingqing showed his favor to longxingyun, but longxingyun disagreed and finally let Ren Qingqing leave angrily. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s heart couldn''t help being happy. It seems that longxingyun is doing well. However, Li Wei thinks so, but it is far from the truth. If long Xingyun knew Li Wei''s idea, I''m afraid he would laugh in all directions.


    In the next period of time, many boys came here to invite Li Wei and Ren Qingqing to dance together. However, one of the two girls had a sense of belonging and the other was angry. They didn''t pay attention to those people at all. Instead, they made the boys'' hatred for longxingyun rise inexplicably. I can''t help it. Who wants long Xingyun to be with the second daughter? Moreover, the two women only dance with long Xingyun. They don''t hate long Xingyun. Who can they hate?


    Seeing this scene, not far away, Zhou Ming''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. However, he did not show it. It''s not very nice to make such a show in front of Li Wei. If you want to revenge longxingyun, you must choose a time when longxingyun is alone. In that case, even if something unexpected happens, it can be made up for. Thinking of this, Zhou Ming still chatted with others with a smile on his face. It can''t be seen from his appearance that he is planning a revenge plan in his heart.


    In a word, this dance is also very dance music. After the initial excitement, those people are too lazy to dance again. On the one hand, although Zhang shoumu has prepared, there is still a certain gap between the prepared and the formal ball; On the other hand, although these people have some social experience, they are still students after all. Formal dances are usually designed to allow people to communicate more, so as to narrow the relationship and so on. However, what relationship can these students have? If you have to stretch your tendons, it''s better to go out and sit at a table and drink a few glasses of wine.


    However, Zhang shoumu was well prepared after all. Although they felt a little bored in their hearts, out of politeness, no one said anything more. Besides, there are free snacks and juice here, aren''t there? Since I don''t want to dance, it''s simple. A few people gathered together, eating snacks, drinking juice and chatting, which also seemed an extremely warm scene in the venue.


    Until more than nine o''clock, Zhang shoumu also felt that everyone had lost their initial interest, so he announced the technology of the ball.


    In addition to starting a few dances, longxingyun didn''t come to an end. Of course, Li Wei and Ren Qingqing have no end. They just sit with long Xingyun, eat snacks and chat casually. After hearing Zhang shoumu''s announcement that the dance was over, long Xingyun showed a smile on his face and whispered to the second daughter, "it''s over at last. If I wait a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words and looking at his slightly exaggerated expression, the two women couldn''t help smiling. No wonder, in fact, they all felt a little impatient. Of course, Ren Qingqing still has some hatred for the dragon cloud, and the reason is self-evident.


    After returning the second daughter to the dormitory, long Xingyun walked out of school. He knew that something interesting would happen in the evening.


    As long Xingyun came out of school, a figure slowly followed him. After seeing longxingyun enter an Internet cafe outside the school, the figure stopped. After confirming that longxingyun entered, he took out his mobile phone and called.


    The Longxing cloud in the Internet cafe doesn''t want to surf the Internet much. Since someone is following, it''s good to give each other a chance. Longxing cloud likes helping others very much. After shaking in the Internet cafe for a while, suddenly, longxingyun felt a little uncomfortable. Well, he was in a hurry to pee, so he hurried to the toilet.


    When longxingyun just finished discharging water and was ready to go out, suddenly, a figure rushed towards him. Feeling the powerful power of the figure, longxingyun smiled at the corners of his mouth: "interesting, interesting, they all came to the toilet. In that case, I''ll fight back." then longxingyun clenched his fist and smashed at the comer.


    When he felt the powerful power of longxingyun''s fist, his face changed. Stop at your feet and step back. However, the dragon cloud had to be reasonable and unforgiving. He kicked at his feet and rushed towards each other. "Bang bang bang" punches several times in a row, and the other party is forced into a corner by longxingyun. When the dragon cloud wanted to continue its action, suddenly, the figure disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, long Xingyun couldn''t help touching his chin and murmured, "that''s a good hand. However, you said, if I go to find her, would it be useful for you to hide?"

 Chapter 503

    As the voice of the dragon cloud fell, a figure appeared behind the dragon cloud. At this time, long Xingyun turned around and looked at each other: "are you finally willing to show up?"


    "Hum, it''s really awesome to threaten someone with a girl." the man said, but his eyes still showed a trace of caution.


    For each other''s caution, long Xingyun didn''t care, but said casually: "you should be the one who has been protecting Ren Qingqing? To tell the truth, I''m still curious about the two dragon guards appearing at the same time."


    "Who are you?" the man frowned and did not deny long Xingyun''s words. "She is my sister. I naturally want to protect her."


    At this time, long Xingyun understood why the two dragon guards were together. However, think about it. It''s very interesting for longxingyun to arrive. If the eight dragon guards look for it one by one, it can make longxingyun tired. Now there are two dragon guards at one time. Long Xingyun can be said to be very happy. However, long Xingyun didn''t show her joy on her face. She wanted to know what the person in front of her thought of Long Wei. In fact, not everyone is like Jie Kun. If Long Wei gives up his mission under threat, there is no need for long Xingyun to reveal his identity.


    "But I don''t like you to be a dragon guard," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Well, if you follow me, I won''t go to her. Otherwise, I''ll go to her and have a good chat."


    For the threat of longxingyun, the other party looked at him, but did not struggle in his eyes. He just looked at longxingyun: "I can''t give up Longwei, and I won''t let you find my sister. If you have to do that, I will use my life to tell you how wrong your choice is." as he said, his momentum began to surge slowly. However, soon, his momentum seemed to disappear, and his whole person also disappeared in the sight of the dragon cloud.


    Suddenly, longxingyun felt that something was pointing at his chest, which could kill him. However, long Xingyun was not flustered. He knew that the other party wanted to push himself back in this way. However, he should see that he has no malice. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to force longxingyun back, but to kill longxingyun.


    When he got the news he wanted, long Xingyun took out something from his arms: "well, the game is over. You should know what this thing is?"


    When the dragon cloud took it out, there was a sigh in the air. Then the figure of the man appeared. When he came to longxingyun, he said, "Longwei is the army to see the master."


    "Don''t call the master, just call me the boss," long Xingyun waved his hand. "Now you know who I am? As for how to know Long Wei, I don''t need to explain any more?"


    When long Xingyun took out the dragon pattern pendant, Ren Jun felt a fever in his jade pendant. At this time, how could he not know the identity of longxingyun. However, he did not ask longxingyun why longxingyun did that. Since longxingyun was his master, what the master did was meaningful.


    Since you know the identity of longxingyun, Ren Jun won''t stay here any longer. Long Xingyun also knew that he was anxious for Ren Qingqing, so he didn''t stop him. He just asked him to bring things to Ren Qingqing. Thinking about Ren Qingqing''s expression after knowing the news, long Xingyun was a burst of laughter. I''m afraid it will be wonderful at that time.


    After Ren Jun left, long Xingyun looked at the time and went out.


    When long Xingyun came outside, he felt that the figure was still looking at the gate of the Internet cafe. When he saw the figure of longxingyun, he left the figure in the past for fear that longxingyun would see it.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t care about that figure. Since he has given each other a chance, the play should be finished. Long Xingyun thinks he is a very kind person. How can he not send the Buddha to the west?


    After deliberately delaying for a while, longxingyun took a step in one direction. In the memory of longxingyun, it''s more remote. Although there are some bars and other places, not many people go there because of their environment. Besides, it''s messy there. There are often fights.


    When seeing the dragon cloud walking towards that side, the figure following the dragon cloud showed a trace of thinking on his face. He doesn''t think that longxingyun chose to go there at will. Is it difficult for him to be found? However, if you think about it carefully, you don''t show your feet. Then you should not be found. Thinking of this, he found that the figure of longxingyun was disappearing. Without much thought, he took out his mobile phone and continued to call: "now go to Sihu road. If possible, do it there. Anyway, the situation there, even if you do it, no one will trace anything. However, you should be careful. That guy''s skill is not bad."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the money is in place, everything is nothing," a low voice came over the phone. "Don''t give me a slap in the face. If you help you solve the problem and haven''t got the money, don''t blame me for ignoring my friendship for so many years."


    "As long as I see the scene I want, the money will naturally come to you." after saying that, he hung up the phone and snorted coldly: "I haven''t had a money kiss for many years. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as it can be completed, it''s enough."


    Long Xingyun walked leisurely on Sihu road. He knew that the other party must be following him. In that case, let the other party know his trace. If you suddenly speed up, it will make the other party suspicious. Moreover, if the other party can''t find his own trace, it won''t look good.


    When longxingyun came to a slightly secluded place, he saw two people staggering over. The other party''s smell of wine can be seen that he should have drunk too much. However, when he saw the steps of the two men coming, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "interesting, it seems that the good play has begun." as he said, longxingyun continued to move forward.


    When the Two Drunkards were about to meet longxingyun, suddenly, a drunkard tripped under his feet and flew towards longxingyun. However, the response of longxingyun was very fast. When the other party was about to approach, he dodged his lower body and avoided the other party.

 Chapter 504

    If the dragon cloud didn''t flash at that time, the man wouldn''t fall. However, because the dragon cloud moved, the man fell to the ground.


    Seeing his companion fall to the ground, another man hurried forward and helped him up. Finally, with the help of others, the man stood up slowly. At this time, his eyes turned to longxingyun, and he pointed to longxingyun and scolded: "special, boy, why are you hiding for me? Don''t you see me walking this way? It''s causing me to fall. Don''t go. Squat, squat down, hold your head and sing conquest, and then learn three dog barks. Otherwise, be careful that I break your leg!" With that, he took out a dagger from his arms and made a gesture against the dragon cloud.


    If an ordinary person sees this scene, if he dares to resist, he will obediently do what the other party says. Otherwise, the dagger in the other party''s hand is not a fake. When the dragon cloud swept his sight at random, he saw the figure who had followed him not far away. And the man''s hand was picking up something.


    Knowing that the other party is setting a trap for himself, longxingyun won''t step in foolishly. Besides, with the strength of longxingyun, if it''s just a broken dagger, it won''t make longxingyun afraid. With a sneer, longxingyun turned his head directly and continued to walk towards the front. He knows that the other party will not give up, but the best thing is not to let himself follow the steps arranged by the other party. In that case, even if the other party thinks of the next possibility, it will be disturbed and can''t give play to the original idea.


    Obviously, the way long Xingyun continued to move forward made the Two Drunkards unresponsive for a time. However, soon, they caught up in a few steps. At this time, where is the appearance of being drunk?


    Looking at the two people who caught up, long Xingyun snorted coldly, "why, what''s up? Haven''t you heard the saying that a good dog is not in the way?"


    "Bastard! You boy want to die!" at this time, the man holding the dagger stabbed longxingyun, "dare, dare to be arrogant in front of me, live, live impatiently!" even under such circumstances, Lao Jiu didn''t forget to pretend to be drunk, or he did drink a little, but he didn''t get drunk.


    "Lao Jiu? It''s an old dog. Hum, it''s really a dog. However, it''s a good dog who doesn''t stand in the way, and it''s a bad dog who stands in the way!" said long Xingyun with a "pa" to knock off the dagger in Lao Jiu''s hand.


    He felt that longxingyun''s hand was a little strong. Lao Jiu knew the idea to fight. Although he no longer pretended to be drunk, he looked at longxingyun fiercely: "boy, dare to provoke me, you''re finished!" as soon as the voice fell, he took out a mountain knife from his waist and cut it hard on longxingyun''s head.


    Long Xingyun is not invulnerable. If his head is really hit by a machete, he will really be hurt. However, with the skill of long Xingyun, how can he be cut down by such a mountain knife? He grinned at Lao Jiu and kicked something at the foot of longxingyun. The place where the thing flew was the place where Lao Jiu cut the mountain with a knife.


    "Ding", the two collided. The great power from the mountain knife in his hand made Lao Jiu retreat several steps. Until his body stopped, Lao Jiu looked at the dragon cloud. He has also worked hard in Beishi for many years, and he has killed many people with a knife in his hand. However, he didn''t expect that his energy accumulation knife was broken by longxingyun so easily. What''s more, what the dragon cloud kicked was the dagger he had just dropped to the ground.


    At this time, how can Lao Jiu not know that he met a hard idea? He didn''t have the ambition to fight one-on-one. When he saw that he had fallen, he quickly shouted: "black egg, don''t be stunned, attack together!"


    Hearing Lao Jiu''s words, the black egg on one side didn''t say a word. He took out a pair of double sticks and smashed them hard on the head of longxingyun. Listen to the wind blowing with the nunchaku. If you are hit, I''m afraid the head of longxingyun will definitely blossom. At that time, red and white will fly everywhere. However, longxingyun has no hobby of letting each other do it. Seeing the cruelty in black egg''s eyes, long Xingyun knew that black egg had never done less. I''m afraid he had killed people.


    I thought I was just teaching some ordinary gangsters, but now it seems that things are not as simple as longxingyun thought. Lao Jiu and black egg are merciless, which makes longxingyun''s heart rise a trace of killing intention. Since you want to kill yourself, you should be ready to be killed.


    Now it''s dark and nightlife has just begun. The place chosen by longxingyun is a little remote, which is just suitable for hands-on. If you just want to play at first, at this time, what longxingyun wants to do is kill.


    After escaping the attack of the black egg, long Xingyun looked at them like a dead man. His voice didn''t have any emotional color: "have you killed anyone?"


    "Hum, boy, you''re scared, aren''t you?" there was a trace of cruelty on Lao Jiu''s face. "I tell you, I''ve killed more than one person. As long as I''ve killed him, I''ll chop him ninety-nine eighty-one knives and finally let him die. If you''re afraid, I''ll chop less and cut ten knives. Come on, put your head out, and I can make you suffer less." As for black egg, he didn''t speak, but the double stick he waved also told longxingyun his thoughts.


    "It seems that things can''t be good today," said long Xingyun with a smile. "In that case, don''t blame me for my heavy hand." then long Xingyun flashed and rushed to Lao Jiu. He could feel that Lao Jiu was the backbone of them.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Lao Jiu just wanted to laugh twice and saw longxingyun rushing towards him. "Hum, don''t think that just happened to think how powerful you are!" he broke his drink and emboldened himself. Lao Jiu slashed the mountain knife in his hand towards longxingyun.


    When he came to Lao Jiu, long Xingyun "hey hey" smiled, grabbed Lao Jiu''s right arm with both hands, folded it back, and slashed Lao Jiu''s shoulder. "Ah", Lao Jiu''s body quickly retreated. At this time, the sharp pain on his shoulder made him almost unable to hold the mountain knife.


    "Only one knife," long Xingyun shook his head with some dissatisfaction, "can''t it be so fast? There are nine knives that haven''t started yet."

 Chapter 505

    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Lao Jiu trembled. I don''t know whether it was angry or painful. At this time, the black egg on one side had swept the double stick in his hand towards the waist of longxingyun.


    I had heard the sound of breaking the air behind me. The corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, he kicked black egg''s hand. Because the dragon cloud exerted too much force, the double stick in black egg''s hand immediately got out of his hand. Then, long Xingyun kicked the black egg out. In mid air, the black egg also spewed a blood mist. It can be seen that his injury is not light.


    At this time, Lao Jiu reluctantly stood up. However, looking at long Xingyun, he no longer wanted to kill. Instead, there was a look of fear. He knew the strength of his knife just now, but that''s how he didn''t attack the other party, but let the other party cut himself. As for the scene where the black egg just flew out, he saw it in his eyes. On weekdays, he also competed with black eggs. Although his strength is slightly stronger than that of black egg, it is extremely difficult to defeat black egg.


    However, the dragon cloud kicked the black egg like drinking water. How powerful does it need? Thinking of the strength of longxingyun reaching such a high level, Lao Jiu felt a burst of cold.


    At this time, long Xingyun slowly walked towards Lao Jiu: "I just said that we still need nine knives. Do you think we should continue?"


    "Please, please, don''t kill me," Lao Jiu immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. "No, I didn''t want to kill you. Yes, someone asked me to do so. Yes, it was Zhou Ming, it was him, he asked me to trouble you. If I can''t, I''ll kill you. It''s really not me, not me."


    "I know it''s not you, and I know it''s him who wants to deal with me," the smile on longxingyun''s face didn''t diminish at all. "However, I want to ask you, what about the remaining nine knives? You can''t just let the nine knives have nowhere to cut? If so, it won''t be very fun."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, where doesn''t Lao Jiu know each other''s meaning? You can''t cut it yourself. Black egg is your brother and right-hand man. Naturally, you can''t cut it. As for long Xingyun, if you want to die, Lao Jiu will do it. However, Lao Jiu doesn''t want to die yet, so the only thing left is Zhou Ming who is still nearby.


    However, Lao Jiu didn''t know where Zhou Ming was. There was a lot of around him, and his heart began to worry. Seeing the dragon cloud, Lao Jiu felt a little cold. Suddenly, he had an idea, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Ming.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the ringing of the bell exposed Zhou Ming''s position. Looking along the sound, Lao Jiu saw that the place was not far away. Lao Jiu and Zhou Ming were villagers and used to know each other. When they both came to Beishi, Zhou Ming came back to Lao Jiu if anything happened. Because Zhou Ming always hits the money on time, Lao Jiu''s cooperation with Zhou Ming is good. This time, after hearing that Zhou Ming wanted to retaliate against a student, Lao Jiu agreed with a pat on the chest. When he wanted to come, since he was just a student, even if he knew some Kung Fu, so what? Boxing ruffians can''t fight ruffians. He fought for several years before he died. Lao Jiu didn''t worry about losing.


    However, facts have proved that Lao Jiu thinks too much. Long Xingyun''s strength is much stronger than him. It was because Zhou Ming''s message was wrong that his life was endangered. People like Lao Jiu are typical of those who die a Taoist friend but don''t die a poor man. Since there is a way to live, he won''t let go. At this time, he seemed to burst into potential and rushed to Zhou Ming''s place. I''m afraid the speed was not much worse than bolt. When he came to Zhou Ming, Lao Jiu saw Zhou Ming looking at himself with a puzzled face: "how? Has it been solved?"


    Looking at a beach of Xiang not far away, Lao Jiu knew that Zhou Ming had done that at that time. Fortunately, Zhou Minggang didn''t keep staring. In that case, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to live. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Ming, and a grim smile appeared on his face: "it''s solved, it''s solved your head!" he said, and he chopped at Zhou Ming with a knife.


    Zhou Ming also practiced Kung Fu for a few days. Although he didn''t react when Lao Jiu came with a knife, at the last moment, his physical instinct still made him hide nearby. However, although he didn''t hit the key, Zhou Ming still had a big cut in his arm.


    At this time, Zhou Ming covered the bleeding wound and looked at Lao Jiu in horror: "Lao Jiu, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Crazy? No, I''m sober!" then Lao Jiu waved his mountain knife again and cut off Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming was not old nine''s opponent. Zhou Ming was weaker than old nine in terms of both desperate and weapons. Soon, several wounds were added to his body. After narrowly avoiding an attack by Lao Jiu, Zhou Ming retreated to one side and shouted, "Lao Jiu, are you blind? Don''t you see me? Why do you even chop me? Have you drunk too much and become addicted to chopping people?"


    "I can see very clearly, because it''s you!" Lao Jiu looked at Zhou Ming coldly. "You want to pit me, don''t you? If I die, no one will know what you did before, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Ming''s eyes were obviously flustered, and his eyes turned around to see where he could escape. "Lao Jiu, we''ve known each other for so long, how could I pit you? You see, when I said to give money, I gave it quickly?"


    "It''s because you give it readily every time that I only cut you nine knives. Otherwise, it''s not enough for me not to cut you ninety knives!" Lao Jiu''s eyes were burning. Now, he can''t wait to cut Zhou Ming to death. However, there is not enough nine knives. If Zhou Ming is hacked to death without authorization, if long Xingyun is not satisfied, it will be in trouble.


    Hearing what Lao Jiu said, Zhou Ming was confused. He didn''t understand what Lao Jiu said. Suddenly, when he saw a figure appear beside him, he looked like a ghost and stared at longxingyun: "you, what did you do to him? Why did he attack me? Why?"


    "Why?" there was a smile on longxingyun''s face. "It''s very simple. He looked at you and wanted to cut you."

 Chapter 506

    "What?" Zhou Ming looked at Lao Jiu in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? Do I have anything I''m sorry for you?"


    "Ho ho ho, guess..." Lao Jiu''s mouth, but his hands didn''t stop. Until Zhou Ming cut nine knives on his body, Lao Jiu came to one side and respectfully said to long Xingyun, "the nine knives have been cut."


    "Well, I see." long Xingyun nodded, "OK, now that the work has been done, it''s time to disperse." then long Xingyun turned and left.


    After long Xingyun left, Lao Jiu said to Zhou Ming who was already lying on the ground, "sometimes if you want to provoke people, you have to see if the other party can afford it." after seeing Zhou Ming who was still lying in a pool of blood, Lao Jiu didn''t want Zhou Ming to die here. After all, he cut it. If someone dies, he can''t do it. In desperation, he dialed 120 emergency calls. Roughly speaking of Zhou Ming''s location, Lao Jiu hung up the phone. When he left and saw the photo stand set aside, a sharp flash flashed in Lao Jiu''s eyes. After taking the things away, Lao Jiu left with the black egg on one side.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew and Zhou Ming, who was hurt all over, tried to open his mouth and say something. However, when he opened his mouth, the blood flowed into his mouth along the corner of his mouth. "Cough" twice. Zhou Ming''s body twitched twice and stopped moving.


    Not long after, there was a sound of an ambulance in the distance. When he came to this place, he carried Zhou Ming into the car and roared away. All that remains is the blood of a place.


    The next day, there was such a news from Beishi University. Zhou Ming was cut and seriously injured in the hospital. The next thing is still under investigation. However, according to legend, the woman was avenged by the other party because she fought with a little gangster in the bar. After hearing the news, longxingyun couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Zhou Ming also provoked many people at Beishi University. Otherwise, others would not slander him like this.


    Shook his head, long Xingyun didn''t take care of it. Because a bigger thing was in front of him. Speaking of, the relationship between this matter and longxingyun is not small. It happened not long ago. A few days ago, on the back mountain of Beishi University, people of various families suffered a lot. Finally, under the presence of several families, they temporarily suppressed the matter. However, it is naturally impossible to calm these families down completely. Therefore, taking this opportunity, several families proposed to reconcile with the secret military region. And they also implicitly express their threats. If the military region does not make some compensation, it may be difficult for them to suppress the resentment of the families.


    After learning the news from several families, Cao Guoqing and Lao Wang began to get busy. However, later, they found that this time, the families may be the shareholders of someone. Otherwise, they would not point the spearhead at the secret military region. However, no matter how they investigate, they can''t find out. Of course, the most important thing is that their people can''t go deep into each other''s interior. Naturally, if you want to investigate, you can''t start.


    In desperation, they had to report the matter to the. Zhang Chuang is in charge of this matter. For the first time, he thought of longxingyun. Finally, in all kinds of helplessness, longxingyun had to take over the burden. He shook his head helplessly, and longxingyun pressed his head with some worry: "isn''t this a strong man? Moreover, he has to be a strong man..." it turned out that Zhang Chuang had given longxingyun the benefit of ten pills in advance, the same as the five pills longxingyun got last time.


    Although a person can''t take too much, longxingyun has so many subordinates. If you want to develop, you can''t just rely on one person''s force. Naturally, Longxing cloud needs more means to expand its power. The ten pills in front of us are an opportunity.


    After getting the ten pills, long Xingyun told Liu Feng and others about it. For things that can increase the strength of Longtian, Liufeng will not refuse. Moreover, as the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, longxingyun needs a strong force to guard him. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for him to do anything. Of course, this time we still need longxingyun to do it.


    Since you want to insert into those families for investigation, naturally, longxingyun needs an identity, that is, to become a family talent. Otherwise, others will not trust him. This is very simple. Soon, longxingyun''s new identity will be established. The patriarch of a small family is named Shen Cong. Speaking of this, Shen Cong is also a figure near Beishi. However, because he acted arrogantly and bad things continued, he was selected as the target by longxingyun. Things were done secretly. No one knew. Shen Cong changed himself overnight. As for several of his men, they have become Liufeng. It''s very easy to change your identity with a chameleon.


    The leading families are Xuanyuan family, Jiuli family, ye family, Jin family and Zhao family. Having gathered so many small families, we naturally need unified management. Because he didn''t do anything, even if he knew that these families gathered at the ocean hotel in Beishi, he couldn''t help it. Is it difficult to say that they meet illegally? This is a little bullshit. Therefore, the matter can only be solved by longxingyun.


    With Liufeng several people, long Xingyun came to the room prepared for them in the ocean hotel. Of course, it''s a room for Shen Cong and others. Everyone around Shen Cong was surprised that he didn''t return all night. Anyway, Shen Cong is a native of Beishi. It''s normal to go out and play. Moreover, after these two days of contact, they also know what kind of person Shen Cong is. If Shen Cong could stay quietly in the room all night, they would be surprised.


    After greeting some people, long Xingyun returned to the room. After looking around, he didn''t find any monitoring equipment. Long Xingyun said slowly, "you guys, what do you think?"


    "Well," Liu Feng nodded, "I thought they were just writing about the mob, but unexpectedly, they brought all the elite. It seems that this time, they have a big picture."


    "It''s really not small," said the doctor. "I have probably developed something about that pill. It''s sure that it''s good for the human body and basically has no disadvantages. How can people of these families not bring all the forces in their hands for that kind of thing?"

 Chapter 507

    However, what these families do is not related to long Xingyun and others. They just want to investigate the matter and know who is behind the scenes.


    At noon, the waiter knocked at the door. Of course, it is secondary to ask them to eat. The main thing is that the people of the five families call them. Unexpectedly, just came, the five families called everyone together. However, longxingyun did not worry. Obviously, because of something, we must speed up. Even, if possible, you can see people behind the scenes. Long Xingyun is very interested in those who can promote the Jiuli family and Xuanyuan family. It would be better if we could meet.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for everyone to go to this meeting. In that case, the whole hotel doesn''t have so much space. Therefore, each owner took only one person. The dragon cloud belt is naturally flowing maple. As for the others, long Xingyun asked them to move around. It''s best to find out something.


    With Liufeng came to the room, longxingyun heard some noise inside. Obviously, many people have arrived. As long Xingyun pushed the door open, he saw that many people had arrived in the room. Naturally, the people of the five families had already arrived inside.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the talents of these families arrived. At this time, a middle-aged man of about 40 clapped his hands. From the narration of others, long Xingyun also knew the identity of this man. Xuanyuan Lifeng of Xuanyuan family was the main person of this action of Xuanyuan family. Similarly, Xuanyuan Lifeng is also a member of the Presbyterian Council of Xuanyuan family, which is much higher than the identity of Xuanyuan star last time.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lifeng was speaking, the people naturally quieted down gradually. After all, the Xuanyuan family is an extremely powerful family. Although they are the same family, they are not comparable with Xuanyuan family. If they had not lost family members in the last fight for pills, they would not have had contact with Xuanyuan family. They know that the five families are going to eat meat this time. Naturally, they are called to give some pressure to the Chinese government. Of course, in the end, they can also give them some soup.


    As the crowd gradually calmed down, Xuanyuan Lifeng said: "Ladies and gentlemen, we lost a lot last time. Who caused this? Yes, it''s the Chinese government. Since we get together, we naturally have to ask for an explanation. Now that we get together, even the Chinese government should consider it carefully. However, in order to advance and retreat together, we need to sign an agreement in case there is any Chinese government People from the government have mixed in. I think everyone should have no opinion? "


    "No, of course not." "yes, elder Xuanyuan, let''s sign it quickly." "if someone dares to betray us, he must be lingchi at that time!" "..." As soon as Xuanyuan Lifeng''s voice fell, everyone shouted angrily. Obviously, this time is definitely an opportunity to make a lot of money. Now show some performance, maybe you can get more when you share the benefits. As for betrayal, they didn''t think about it at all. If so, wouldn''t they beat themselves in the face?


    Looking at those people who were eager to show, they roared with red faces. Long Xingyun stood behind and looked coldly without making a sound. Just then, a man came to long Xingyun and asked softly, "brother Shen, what do you think of this?"


    According to the news from Shen Cong''s interrogation, this man is Zhou Cheng. He likes to speculate every day. However, it is precisely because of his cautious character that he has not been swallowed up by others, but has become bigger and bigger. Even Shen Cong''s worth is not much compared with it.


    "What do you think? Isn''t this a good thing?" a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face. "After signing the agreement, we can advance and retreat together. That''s a good thing."


    "Really?" Zhou Cheng''s eyes narrowed into a line. "Brother Shen really thinks so?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "What, brother Zhou, do you have any ideas?"


    Looking at long Xingyun''s serious appearance, Zhou Cheng would like to go up and punch him. He still knows Shen Cong very well. Although he is very arrogant on the surface, in fact, Shen Cong knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Otherwise, he can''t mix up with his current appearance. Although the other party is very serious now, it''s obvious that he doesn''t think so in his heart Yes. Originally I wanted to find an alliance, but now the appearance of longxingyun makes Zhou Chengyi don''t know what to say.


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t say that for everyone''s sake. Otherwise, would he say so? Zhou Cheng didn''t think Xuanyuan Lifeng would be so generous. If he wanted to sign an agreement, it would only be good for their five families. It should be true to say that it was to prevent someone from betraying. However, as for the outcome of betrayal, Or what the five has the final say. What if the Chinese government gave the five families any benefits? I am afraid they will directly take this incident to the side. Anyway, they have no explanation for their betrayal. Even if they do not get anything from these small families, the five families will only say that the reason for the leakage of some small families is. Then find two replacement ghosts, that''s enough.


    Zhou Cheng could think of this. Naturally, he thought Shen Cong would think of it. In fact, not only the two of them, but also some people are watching coldly. They also know that it''s no use shouting happily now. Maybe they can be pulled to be cannon fodder.


    Although Xuanyuan Lifeng was not particularly satisfied with the people''s reaction, since some people were so happy to make cannon fodder, he would not say anything more. Soon, he asked a person to distribute the agreement and let everyone sign it. After reading the above content, it was no different from what Xuanyuan Lifeng said. However, when he saw the punishment for the Betrayer, long Xingyun''s eyes narrowed. It says: if someone privately contacts the Chinese government and reaches an agreement with the other party, all family property will be confiscated, and the family members will be tortured to death.


    It''s nothing for the small family. Anyway, they don''t mean to reach an agreement with the Chinese government. In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is more of them or less of them. But it''s different for the five families. They make up a big part of it. However, if they have a secret agreement with the Chinese government, these small families can only watch.

 Chapter 508

    Long Xingyun has long thought of possible things, so he is not surprised by this. Moreover, he used Shen Cong''s name at this time. What really matters is only related to the Shen family. It has nothing to do with him. "Shua Shua" signed his name, and longxingyun handed the agreement to others.


    Seeing that long Xingyun was so casual, he signed his name, and Zhou Cheng showed a trace of surprise on his face. He thought longxingyun had some backhand, but after the agreement was signed, no matter what backhand he had, it was useless. Originally, I wanted to unite some people and modify some treaties in the agreement to their own advantage, but now it seems that don''t think about it. In desperation, Zhou Cheng also signed his name on the agreement. Because some people who are unwilling to sign have been forcibly taken out. As for their fate, there is no need to think about it at all. It must be explained by the word death.


    After everyone signed, Xuanyuan Lifeng announced the beginning of the party. Although the food was very exquisite, some people lost their appetite and left one after another. The dragon cloud did not leave. Anyway, it''s in the name of others, which has no impact on yourself. Moreover, if you stay, you may find unexpected joy.


    With the departure of some people, there are only two or three people like longxingyun, except those who shout the most happily.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng and others didn''t go. When they saw that the dragon cloud hit people didn''t leave like those people, a trace of brilliance appeared in their eyes. At this time, Xuanyuan Lifeng came to longxingyun slowly. Through the information of the participants, Xuanyuan Lifeng knew the identity of long Xingyun. Xuanyuan Lifeng also learned a little about Shen Cong, who already had some status in Beishi. He knew that although this person''s character was very arrogant on the surface, it would not be as simple as it looked on the surface if he could mix up to the present level.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lifeng coming, a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. He knew that Xuanyuan Lifeng noticed himself. In this case, it may be easier to find the man behind the scenes through contact with Xuanyuan Lifeng.


    When he came to longxingyun, Xuanyuan Lifeng stretched out his hand: "Shen Cong, master Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Hehe, elder Xuanyuan is famous all over the world." long Xingyun knows this very well. "I''m just a small businessman. How can I compare with elder Xuanyuan?"


    "Where, where, Lord Shen is in the North City, which makes me envy." the Huahua sedan chair was carried by the people. When they heard the flattery of long Xingyun, Xuanyuan Lifeng waved his hand and smiled. Although there was a little joy in the bottom of my heart, Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t show it. After the initial politeness, he slowly said, "I don''t know what the Lord Shen thinks about the current thing?"


    "Opinion? Follow elder Xuanyuan''s steps, it will never be wrong," long Xingyun said with a smile. "I know that elder Xuanyuan doesn''t miss anything as long as he makes a decision. Moreover, with elder Xuanyuan, even if he can''t eat much meat, he can always drink a lot of soup. Why don''t I do it if I can get benefits without taking money?"


    Hearing the words of Longxing cloud, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s face showed a different color. What long Xingyun said is really good, but few people can speak like this. If you have a hotter temper, you may turn your face directly or secretly hate each other. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng knew that the other party was a smart man, so he didn''t hide anything from his words, or hide a little. However, as long as it''s not so important, it doesn''t matter.


    Since long Xingyun spoke so frankly, Xuanyuan Lifeng also let go of his previous wariness about long Xingyun. Moreover, acting here, he himself wants to find a local force in Beishi as his executor. Now it seems that he has found it. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng just regarded longxingyun as a chess piece. He said something that chess pieces need to know. However, what the chess piece didn''t need to know, he didn''t say anything.


    Long Xingyun also knew Xuanyuan Lifeng''s scruples and didn''t ask much. At this time, it was beyond longxingyun''s expectation to become the chess piece of Xuanyuan Lifeng. Although it''s a chess piece, I''m afraid it won''t get too little benefits. Moreover, the chess pieces can know more information, which also plays a role in the task of Longxing cloud.


    Of course, long Xingyun didn''t say much. As a chess piece, he knew that the first thing he had to do was to win the trust of Xuanyuan Lifeng. Only in that way can you get in touch with more things. However, going too far is better than going too far. Even if you want the other party to trust, it takes a little bit. Otherwise, it is easier to arouse Xuanyuan Lifeng''s vigilance.


    After lunch, longxingyun left with Liufeng. Looking at the back of longxingyun, a figure appeared beside Xuanyuan Lifeng: "elder, how do you feel about this man?"


    "This man, he is a smart man," Xuanyuan Lifeng smiled. "If he can make a chess piece well, there will be nothing to let him eat some meat. However, if he doesn''t make a chess piece obediently, hum..."


    "Then, do you need me to monitor him?" the figure asked Xuanyuan Lifeng.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lifeng shook his head: "it''s not necessary. At least, it''s not necessary for the time being. Now, it''s more important to monitor several other families. The Jiuli family came to Jiuli Dao this time. He''s not a simple guy."


    "Yes!" after saying that, the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    When Xuanyuan Lifeng returned to the hall, a man greeted him: "what''s the matter? Does our Xuanyuan elder like who?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of it." after that, Xuanyuan Lifeng took a step and wanted to go to a corner of the hall.


    However, obviously, the man didn''t want to let Xuanyuan Lifeng leave, but said to the other party with a smile, "don''t you need me? In this case, I''ll talk to him and maybe I can get some interesting news. Are you right?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s footsteps said, "Jiuli Dao, if you want to play, I''ll accompany you well. I''m afraid you won''t run away like last time." as he said, Xuanyuan Lifeng lifted his steps and walked forward.

 Chapter 509

    Hearing Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words, Jiuli Dao looked fiercely and wanted to fight at his feet. However, look at Xuanyuan Lifeng''s appearance that he didn''t pay attention, but in fact he was secretly vigilant. He didn''t make a move. And now is not a good time to do it. If you want to find Xuanyuan Lifeng for revenge, there will be opportunities in the future. He took back the room with hatred, stamped his foot with Jiuli Dao and walked to the side.


    Hearing the footsteps of Jiuli Dao leaving, Xuanyuan Lifeng showed a smile on his face. Although I''m not afraid of Jiuli Dao, it''s still inappropriate to fight with Jiuli Dao now. Moreover, feeling the evil spirit of Jiuli Dao passing away, Xuanyuan Lifeng knew that Jiuli Dao must have made a breakthrough recently. Last time, you could humiliate Jiuli Dao after taking it down. If someone from Jiuli family hadn''t come, I''m afraid Jiuli Dao would have been killed by yourself. But now it seems that things are not easy.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Lifeng had no fear of Jiuli Dao. Even if it''s a fight, you won''t necessarily suffer a loss, but you may lose both at that time.


    Regardless of the contradiction between Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao, long Xingyun has returned to the room at this time. Things have made some progress, and Longxing cloud is no longer too public. Anyway, there is nothing particularly valuable now. It''s better to have a rest in the house.


    Not long after, the doctor and others came back. Compared with the news of long Xingyun in the hall, doctors and others don''t get much news. However, one of them still attracted the attention of Longxing cloud. That is, among those people, they seem to be divided into several alliances, of which the two largest alliances are the battle alliance of nine small families and the drunken eight immortals of eight small families.


    After learning the news, long Xingyun smiled: "it seems that things are becoming more and more interesting. Doctor, please continue to inquire about these alliances. If there is anything valuable, keep in touch with me at any time."


    "Yes." the doctor did not hesitate. The doctor came this time, in fact, at his own request. Maybe they want to change a way of life, so doctors choose to come to this action. Don''t think that the doctor is just a superb doctor. His scalpel can become a sickle of death at some time. If you don''t pay attention, even the Dragon clouds will capsize in the gutter. It can be said that the way doctors play with knives has reached the peak. Long Xingyun knew that when the doctor was coerced by others, he calmly divided the other party from head to foot with a small scalpel. Doctors are very familiar with human bones. Therefore, in the eyes of others, just a few random times, the man was divided into a pool of meat by the doctor.


    That night, longxingyun was called to a room by Xuanyuan Lifeng. I don''t know what they said, but when longxingyun left, he promised to complete the task and tried to explore around for fear of being found by others.


    When long Xingyun returned to the room, Liu Feng began to ask. His face was a little gloomy. Long Xingyun slowly told Liu Feng about it. Originally, as long Xingyun imagined, Xuanyuan Lifeng had no intention of fighting with the Chinese government. However, they will not let go if they can''t get huge benefits. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng secretly looked for a trace of Longxing cloud, but let him use his power to do some damage in Beishi. Of course, it is the destruction of some small things. However, although it is not big, it can be taken out by Xuanyuan Lifeng as a matter of forcing the Chinese government.


    Not only did he not have to do it himself, but also he could force the Chinese government. Xuanyuan Lifeng calculated well enough. However, this thing is for long Xingyun to do. If something really happens, there is a dragon cloud carrying it anyway. Moreover, when we eat meat, we can sell longxingyun and exchange more things. It''s really a good plan.


    If Longxing cloud is really so simple on the surface, I''m afraid it has begun to curse its mother. However, long Xingyun just borrowed Shen Cong''s identity. Even if he did something, he couldn''t find him in the end. However, to let longxingyun do something to others for no reason is to let longxingyun do something.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Feng said with a smile, "boss, he just asked you to do something, but he didn''t say he asked you to do anything. You just have to do something on the chosen goal." then Liu Feng said a way to deal with it.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help thumbing up: "Liu Feng, I found that you are the most sinister person."


    Although he said so, long Xingyun was very interested in what he did. Soon, he set his goal.


    At midnight, longxingyun left with Liufeng.


    Because Shen Cong goes out every night, those people don''t pay attention even if they see the departure of long Xingyun. In their opinion, Shen Cong will go out to harpy again in the evening.


    After leaving with Liufeng, longxingyun went to the goal he had chosen. There is a store under Zhou Cheng. On weekdays, it is a supermarket. However, after investigation, long Xingyun knows that there are often drug transactions there at night. Anyway, long Xingyun doesn''t mind if he can do something good.


    Before long, longxingyun and Liufeng came to the supermarket. Seeing the supermarket with lights on, long Xingyun and Liu Feng smiled at each other, covered their heads with a layer of cloth, and walked towards the supermarket. With a bang, a stick hit the glass door of the supermarket. Immediately, pieces of glass flew everywhere.


    Hearing the sound, the clerk in the supermarket immediately came over. When he saw two people walking inside with wooden sticks, a sharp light appeared on his face: "who are you? Dare to make trouble here, don''t you want to live!" when he said, he pressed the button in his hand, and a bell came from the supermarket.


    Soon, several big men came over. Seeing the two people coming to look for trouble, he immediately took out the iron bar behind him and pointed to longxingyun: "are you looking for death?"


    "Oh, drink, I didn''t expect anyone else, but it''s useless. I''m so impatient that I dare to charge me for things!" after saying that, long Xingyun rushed up with a wooden stick. The two bangs smashed the two big men in front.

 Chapter 510

    However, for only two big men who smashed and flew, longxingyun didn''t seem to enjoy it. The stick in his hand waved repeatedly, "bang bang" for several times, and the remaining big men were smashed to the ground one after another. As for the clerk, long Xingyun had already put him down. Through the investigation, long Xingyun knows that the clerk is not a good product. On weekdays, he often sells drugs to students. Even, he forced some students to solicit customers for him. Long Xingyun stepped on his right arm and took revenge for the students for the time being.


    After putting these people down, long Xingyun motioned Liu Feng to close the door and walked into the supermarket. At this time, people who come to the supermarket basically buy drugs. Other people, even if they want to enter, the clerk will kick them out. Therefore, long Xingyun is not afraid to hit the wrong person.


    After closing the door, longxingyun began a new round of torture. The first victims are the big men. No way. Their bodies are strong. Longxingyun will cut them first. Moreover, long Xingyun wants to dig out some information from the clerk''s mouth and torture others in front of him. It''s a good choice.


    After longxingyun simply performed a few times, the big men fainted one after another, and the clerk looked at longxingyun as if he were looking at the devil. No way, who let the Dragon walk through the cloud is really cruel? Seeing the eyes of longxingyun on him, the clerk shivered. At this time, he suddenly knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "I, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t take your money. Please, please, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah..."


    However, when long Xingyun came in, he was just looking for a reason. He had never seen the clerk before. However, at this time, it also saves Longxing cloud more effort. Long Xingyun is extremely resentful of drugs, which has torn many families apart. Selling drugs in China, especially selling drugs to students, is something that longxingyun can''t stand. Soon, longxingyun knew what he wanted to know. Of course, when he left, he gave the clerk the back of his head. Although you can''t die, a concussion is essential. Moreover, even after the rescue, whether you can wake up is also a problem.


    Without the slightest sense of guilt, longxingyun left with Liufeng. When they came to a secret corner, long Xingyun suddenly said, "Liu Feng, do you think it''s enough to smash only one store?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng flashed a light in his eyes: "boss, what do you mean..."


    "Ha ha, if you only smash one store, I''m afraid the effect is not great enough. You may be treated as an enemy," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Don''t you let me do something? In that case, let''s do more things." then long Xingyun took out his mobile phone and called the information department.


    Soon, the information department sent what Longxing cloud needed to Longxing cloud. After opening it and checking it, long Xingyun smiled at Liu Feng: "let''s go. Anyway, there''s more time tonight. Let''s practice more." then long Xingyun took Liu Feng to the next place.


    One night, longxingyun and Liufeng smashed four or five stores one after another. In addition, they set fire to one store. The two stopped. Of course, these shops, without exception, are engaged in selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. Many of the businesses they do are shady. Therefore, after Longxing cloud mixed these stores, no one found them at all. It was not until longxingyun burned the last shop that someone found it and called the police.


    After finishing these, longxingyun and Liufeng returned to the ocean hotel. Although it''s good enough to go out and smash at night, long Xingyun still feels tired. Under the present circumstances, it is better to maintain your strongest combat power at any time. So, after going back, long Xingyun didn''t say a word. He lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Until noon, longxingyun was awakened by a knock on the door. Rubbing his hazy eyes, he came to the door. Long Xingyun found that it was Xuanyuan Lifeng who called himself over. Obviously, Xuanyuan Lifeng knew what happened the night before. Long Xingyun washed for a while and followed the man to Xuanyuan Lifeng''s room.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming in, Xuanyuan Lifeng waved his men down and came up with a smile on his face: "Lord Shen, it''s really a good means. He did a good job last night." then Xuanyuan Lifeng turned on the TV. The news is playing on TV at this time, and even there are pictures of shops burning on it. It seems that Xuanyuan Lifeng is very satisfied with what he did with Longxing Yuntou the night before.


    For Xuanyuan Lifeng''s enthusiasm, long Xingyun''s body bowed slightly: "as long as it is what elder Xuanyuan said, I will naturally try to do well."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Xuanyuan Lifeng laughed more happily. His heart was very happy at this time. Moreover, it was more comfortable to hear longxingyun''s flattery. At this time, his eyes at longxingyun also changed. If longxingyun was originally regarded as a dog that can be abandoned at any time, now Xuanyuan Lifeng regards longxingyun as a very obedient dog. Although the trust did not immediately rise to the full value, seven or eight points should always be there. Next, as long as longxingyun can do the two things he assigned to longxingyun well, he can basically trust longxingyun.


    After some praising words, Xuanyuan Lifeng assigned a task to longxingyun. Of course, this time, the level of smashing Longxing cloud will be higher. Stop being ordinary shops and other things, and try to attack some government staff. Of course, it would be better if we could hurt some people.


    After receiving the task of Xuanyuan Lifeng, long Xingyun struggled first, but soon his eyes were firm: "OK, I will do it!"


    Finally, with the encouragement of Xuanyuan Lifeng, longxingyun went out. After the dragon cloud left, a voice sounded in Xuanyuan Lifeng''s ear: "is this man trustworthy?"


    "Hehe, is it worth trusting?" Xuanyuan Lifeng sneered. "If he can do it, maybe I will trust him more. If not, there will be no loss. Anyway, it''s not our people to do it. It''s also a good thing to get a obedient dog."

 Chapter 511

    Although long Xingyun can''t guess what Xuanyuan Lifeng said, he can also imagine Xuanyuan Lifeng''s idea. When he was in the room, long Xingyun felt a man beside Xuanyuan Lifeng. Obviously, this person should be the confidant of Xuanyuan Lifeng. There is no accident that there is such a person around Xuanyuan Lifeng. Such a confidant can be said to be a trump card in Xuanyuan Lifeng''s hand. When he needs to do something big, he generally doesn''t need to do it by himself, as long as the confidant does it by himself.


    When long Xingyun returned to the room, Liu Feng had come. After hearing Xuanyuan Lifeng''s new task, he couldn''t help sneering: "this guy has a big heart. Moreover, he can do what he wants to do without any effort. It''s really a good plan."


    For Liufeng''s words, longxingyun didn''t have any special reaction: "OK, Liufeng, in that case, continue in the evening. It''s better to go shopping. Anyway, just choose two goals."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng said no more. Which official has a clean ass anyway? It''s just that there is no fixed number of people to choose. Then, it''s better to target the candidate who arouses the most public anger on weekdays. I stayed in the hotel all day during the day. At night, long Xingyun left with Liu Feng. It was not just long Xingyun who left that night. In addition to Xuanyuan Lifeng thinking of doing so, Jiuli Dao and others are not fools. In addition, they can think of some things reported in the news. So that night, they sent out the dogs they had just collected.


    Everyone has a purpose, so in the evening, they began to mess up. Not everyone is like the dragon cloud. The selected targets are screened. Some people just choose a place and go in and smash it. When there are more people, the harm will be greater. Moreover, in today''s society, things are not as easy to cover up as before. The network is developing so fast, and soon, these smashing events spread on the Internet.


    If these things are small public security problems, they are just one or two. However, I''m afraid no one will believe so much overnight. More importantly, two deputy department level officials were beaten on the way back to the winery. For a time, the police in Beishi began to guard everywhere.


    On the third night, more people went out to smash, and the police of Beishi also went out. Although several groups of people were caught, more people escaped.


    For three days in a row, the public security in Beishi seemed to be in a sudden disorder. At this time, the Beishi municipal government received a joint letter from the five families. After all, the government and the army are not integrated. Even if something happens, the government can only consult with the people in the military region, and has no right to ask each other to do anything.


    In fact, from the beginning of chaos in Beishi, Cao Guoqing noticed it. But I didn''t expect that the people of these families were still extremely restrained, but with the passage of time, they gradually no longer restrained, and even began to fight the people. Cao Guoqing couldn''t bear such a thing.


    While he was discussing with the government, suddenly, a phone call came. Seeing the name on the phone, Cao Guoqing couldn''t help but cheer up. After hanging up the phone, Cao Guoqing''s sad face also dispersed.


    All of you here are old-fashioned. When you see Cao Guoqing''s face, you naturally know that there should be a solution. When they asked Cao Guoqing, Cao Guoqing smiled and didn''t say much about the specific content. He just told everyone: "don''t worry, the matter will be solved soon. Next, let me take care of it."


    Hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, everyone wanted to ask more, but Cao Guoqing said nothing more, which made everyone itch, but they could only retreat helplessly.


    Back to the secret military region, Cao Guoqing began to contact Xuanyuan Lifeng. In fact, when Xuanyuan Lifeng first arrived in Beishi, Cao Guoqing had this contact information. It''s just that it hasn''t been used all the time. Now, there has been a breakthrough in longxingyun. Moreover, Xuanyuan Lifeng and others have obviously forced Cao Guoqing to contact him. Otherwise, I''m afraid Beishi will be more chaotic. Xuanyuan Lifeng can not care, does not mean that Cao Guoqing can not care. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the province and even the central government will be affected.


    When Cao Guoqing dialed the phone, there came a voice from Xuanyuan Lifeng: "Hello, is it captain Cao?"


    "It''s me," Cao Guoqing''s voice was a little low. "It''s not agreed. I''ll apply up. Do you try to restrain them? How can the current situation happen?"


    "What''s the current situation? What''s the situation?" Xuanyuan Lifeng''s voice took a little smile. "I''ve been busy talking about life with some beautiful women recently, and I really haven''t paid much attention to what''s going on. Otherwise, Captain Cao told me what''s going on now?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words, Cao Guoqing wanted to shoot the other party''s head with his pistol at his waist. Although it was deliberately said with a low identity, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s tone still made Cao Guoqing feel uncomfortable. However, to do a full set of drama, Cao Guoqing can only suppress his anger at this time. After deliberately gasping for breath, Cao Guoqing slowly said something about today.


    After hearing Cao Guoqing''s words, Xuanyuan Lifeng said again and again, "Captain Cao, I''m really sorry. Maybe I''m careless. However, you know, I can only try to restrain them. However, they are not my men after all, and I can''t master their ideas and practices."


    "Xuanyuan Lifeng," Cao Guoqing couldn''t help raising his voice, "you know, if you do this, the top will not be happy. If the top gives an order to kill all of you on the spot, we will do it!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Xuanyuan Lifeng''s voice did not change at all, but still had a faint smile. "If you are not afraid of causing vibration, you can do it well. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, do you think ordinary guns are useful to me?"


    "You..." Cao Guoqing''s face changed several times before he slowly said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What to do?" Xuanyuan Lifeng said with a smile, "Captain Cao, it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do."

 Chapter 512

    Hearing this, Cao Guoqing knew that the other party had put his words in the open. If you pretend you don''t know anything, I''m afraid it''s hard to say at that time. However, since it''s a play, it''s necessary to do a full set. After a long silence, Cao Guoqing said, "I''ll give you three more at most."


    "Three? Captain Cao, are you sending beggars?" Xuanyuan Lifeng sneered. "You know, even if I try to limit them, it''s not that simple. Or, we''ll talk about it later?"


    "Four, no more!" Cao Guoqing''s roar came out. "Do you think that thing can be made casually? If there are more, I really can''t apply!"


    "Is that so?" Xuanyuan Lifeng felt a little moved in his heart. However, he didn''t immediately agree, but sighed: "Captain Cao, if so, I can only help you limit a few people at most. You know, my voice is not big. Otherwise, I''ll help you limit the two families first. How about it?"


    Although he was acting, Cao Guoqing was almost angry. No way, who makes Xuanyuan Lifeng so angry? Isn''t it pure nonsense to limit two families? The heavy breathing sound can be compared with an old cow. For a long time, Cao Guoqing said gnashing his teeth: "Five at most. No more is possible. If you don''t want to, I can only apply to the above to shoot all of you. Yes, guns may not be able to deal with you. However, I will apply to the above to evacuate all the residents nearby and attack directly with missiles. At that time, it''s no big deal to say that there are terrorists in it." After that, Cao Guoqing stopped talking.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng on the other end of the phone heard Cao Guoqing''s words and didn''t make a sound for a while. He wanted to get more benefits from Cao Guoqing. However, Cao Guoqing had already said that. It was difficult for him to say anything again. If it really broke up and Cao Guoqing did that, he would be really dangerous. Yes, guns and so on Although there is no way to take yourself, if a missile comes down, even if you have nine lives, you will die.


    Thinking about the benefits, Xuanyuan Lifeng changed into a somewhat reluctant tone: "Alas... Well, Captain Cao has said this. If I say anything to refuse, it will be too much. Five is five. However, Captain Cao should keep his word, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I can limit them."


    "As long as you can do what you say, I will definitely keep my word!" after saying that, Cao Guoqing hung up the phone.


    Hearing the "beep" sound from the phone, the man in black next to Xuanyuan Lifeng opened his mouth: "did he agree?"


    "Of course, can he disagree?" Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t have any fear of the man in black in front of him. "Since he was hurt and the things he wanted didn''t exceed his bottom line, the thing was naturally completed."


    "Ho ho ho, don''t forget the agreement between us at that time." the man in black''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously after deliberate change. "If you dare in May, you can be careful of your life at that time." then, the figure of the man in black gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and only the breath is still there.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the man in black after he got something. He dared to threaten him. Xuanyuan Lifeng was really impatient. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng was afraid of the skill that the man in black showed when he left. If he used this move to deal with himself, he was afraid that he didn''t even have any defense. The man in black disappeared without a sound or sign Yes, this move is really terrible.


    If at the beginning, Xuanyuan Lifeng just regarded each other as a tool that can be used, at this time, Xuanyuan Lifeng began to take it seriously. Whether for his own life or for others, Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t dare to act rashly for a time.


    At this time, the man in black, who had disappeared, saw the changes in the shade and sunshine on Xuanyuan Lifeng''s face through a thin crack. Until Xuanyuan Lifeng left a little dejected, the man in black smiled coldly: "it''s just a small chess piece. Even if you give up, there''s no trouble. However, you should cherish it if you can create some value. After all, you''re still alive..." After that, the figure of the man in black disappeared again. This time, it completely disappeared.


    After a while, longxingyun passed this area while wandering around. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a familiar feeling around him. However, no matter what he looked at, he didn''t find any special place. He shook his head and longxingyun left.


    Because he went out to do business a few nights ago, the effect was obvious, and he got a lot of benefits. Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t let longxingyun go out again. Therefore, longxingyun had a temporary rest this night. Lying in bed, longxingyun began to constantly recall the people he saw in the past two days. He was sure that if someone really pushed behind the scenes, then, This person will certainly appear in the ocean hotel. Long Xingyun doesn''t believe that the behind the scenes person will stay in other people''s rooms all the time. Then, he will also have some activities. However, long Xingyun and Liufeng have jumped up the whole ocean hotel in the past two days, and they haven''t found any special people. However, long Xingyun can only recall it and have a look Have you missed anything.


    Thinking about it, Longxing cloud has a familiar feeling in that place today. Who makes longxingyun feel familiar? After thinking for a long time, longxingyun had no clue. In that way, the dragon cloud fell asleep.


    At dinner time, Liu Feng came. He brought a message to long Xingyun. However, the news has nothing to do with what is at hand. It''s Tel Aviv. The three saints appear again. This time, the Sansheng family did not send only a few people as at the beginning. It can be said that the Sansheng family sent a lot of effective forces this time. In Tel Aviv, except for the death mercenary regiment, which has not been occupied, other mercenaries have basically been beaten and maimed.


    Finally, in desperation, the remnants of those remaining mercenaries can only surround the mercenaries of death, hoping to be sheltered. However, the God of death mercenary regiment can only barely protect itself against the three saints family. If the three saints didn''t want to destroy the death mercenary regiment at once, I''m afraid the death mercenary regiment has been removed from Tel Aviv.

 Chapter 513

    After learning the news, longxingyun''s face began to look bad. Unexpectedly, the Sansheng family suddenly started to fight. I think, at this time, the Dragon gun may not have started to deal with the Sansheng family. It''s a little slow, which is a little dangerous.


    Just as long Xingyun was thinking about Sansheng family, suddenly another enemy also broke into long Xingyun''s mind - evil guard. Yes, it''s the evil guard. Suddenly, longxingyun finally knew what he felt familiar. The sense of familiarity there should be that people with evil guards appeared there for a period of time. Although people left, the breath remained there, which made Longxing cloud feel a little.


    Thinking of this, longxingyun couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that the people who were worried about the evil guard had stepped in. Now it seems that it is. In that case, things will be difficult to do. However, longxingyun was not discouraged. Even if you face the evil guard, so what? As long as the owner of the evil Dragon Pendant does not appear, the dragon cloud is not afraid at all.


    But when you think about it, longxingyun feels a little ridiculous. If you are the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, the other party is the owner of the evil dragon pendant. Obviously, you are from the same starting point. Why should the dragon cloud fear the other party? If you really say it, it should be the strength of the other party. There''s no way. The information obtained by Longxing cloud is rooted. The other party''s strength is very strong. At least, much better than yourself.


    However, longxingyun does not have any room for resistance. At least, he has his own life-saving skills. The ability given to him by the divine stone makes him much stronger than before. Moreover, if the collocation is reasonable, even the more powerful people, longxingyun also has the power to fight. Unconsciously, the strength of Longxing cloud is also growing further. Moreover, the heavenly soul of longxingyun has reached level 4. As long as the heavenly soul increases by another level, longxingyun is confident that it can fight the master of the evil dragon pendant.


    The last time I met a madman, long Xingyun didn''t die because he was worried that it would attract the attention of his master. However, at this stage, the strength of Longxing cloud is much stronger than it was at the beginning. Moreover, longxingyun is experimenting with a new trick recently. If it can be created, its power is much stronger than the power of the frozen flame made by Longxing cloud. Of course, the current move is only in the experimental stage. Long Xingyun has suffered a lot for this unique skill.


    Since evil guards are involved, long Xingyun is not ready to keep a low profile. It''s a big deal to let the other party have more powerful people. Speaking of it, longxingyun has some broken cans now. Evil guards are absolutely powerful enemies, and the three holy families are making trouble there. Sometimes, the Dragon clouds are wondering if they can hold on. After all, the enemy is too powerful. Even the Dragon clouds have no bottom in their hearts. But no bottom is no bottom. When the enemy really came, he would not be afraid at all. The big deal is death. But even if it is dead, long Xingyun will bite off a piece of meat! This is longxingyun. Since he is dying, it''s hard for the other party!


    After pondering for a moment, longxingyun asked Liufeng to contact the Dragon spear. The Sansheng family is also a big event and must be prevented. Moreover, Liu Liquan has a good relationship with the founder of the Dragon spear. Naturally, death mercenary regiment can''t disappear.


    As for the matter here, it has been decided to fight with evil guards, and long Xingyun will never stop. However, it is also a difficult problem to keep the evil guard completely. At least, long Xingyun doesn''t believe that evil guards will stand there and let themselves catch them.


    Liu Feng sneered when he learned that evil guards might be behind this incident: "boss, let me take care of it this time. There should be a formal collision between Long Wei and evil guards. If you always meet evil guards, people may say that we are deserted."


    Hearing the rising sense of war in Liufeng''s heart, longxingyun didn''t refuse. Besides, the strength of Liufeng has soared during this period. The discovery of the prototype of divine stone is increasing, especially the catalyzed divine stone has also been used by Liufeng. It can be said that the ability of Liufeng through divine stone is absolutely no less than that of longxingyun. With so many special abilities, long Xingyun believes that even in the face of evil guards, Liu Feng will never be weak. Besides, the dragon cloud is on one side. If Liufeng is really at a disadvantage, longxingyun is bound to make a move. The first thing to do is to leave the enemy behind. As for the one-to-one approach, it''s just out of mind.


    Since we already know that there are evil guards here, and the leaders are Xuanyuan Lifeng, long Xingyun naturally locked his eyes on them. Among them, the most important is Xuanyuan Lifeng. Long Xingyun also learned from Cao Guoqing that Xuanyuan Lifeng was the main one to talk about conditions with Cao Guoqing. Although Jiuli Dao has been involved several times, some secret things still need to be discussed with Xuanyuan Lifeng. From this point, long Xingyun knows that Xuanyuan Lifeng is heavier than Jiuli Dao in this matter.


    Then, since evil guards want to be the behind the scenes, the people they contact should naturally be more important Xuanyuan Lifeng. Having figured this out, long Xingyun will go to Xuanyuan Lifeng to say something intentionally or unintentionally. Although it is not necessarily a very important thing, with the accumulation of times, there is some relationship between longxingyun and Xuanyuan Lifeng. Of course, it''s not that kind of relationship beyond the body, but Xuanyuan Lifeng''s view of Longxing cloud is gradually changing. Even, he has regarded longxingyun as a trustworthy person. Although he can''t trust his confidants, there are some secret things. Xuanyuan Lifeng also began to talk to longxingyun.


    From Xuanyuan Lifeng, long Xingyun didn''t know about the behind the scenes, but he also learned some other things from Xuanyuan Lifeng. Moreover, on one occasion, Xuanyuan Lifeng specially asked long Xingyun to use his power to secretly find the whereabouts of a man in black. If possible, kill the man in black.


    Although Shen Cong, the incarnation of long Xingyun, can''t be said to be a murderer, there''s still no problem killing a handful of people. Immediately, the dragon cloud came down and promised to do its best to find the whereabouts of the man in black. After getting the guarantee of Longxing cloud, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s look became obviously relaxed. He knows that with the power of dragon Xingyun, he can''t do much harm to people in black, but some little nausea is still OK.

 Chapter 514

    Long Xingyun naturally knew that Xuanyuan Lifeng was using himself to deal with evil guards, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, his goal is to find the evil guard. Now it seems that Xuanyuan Lifeng must be connected with evil guards. However, let yourself find out and kill the evil guard. From this, we can see that the relationship between him and the evil guard is not good. In other words, when he really wants to kill the evil guard, Xuanyuan Lifeng will not obstruct him, but may help him. In that case, why not be a chess piece?


    When the dragon cloud retreated, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s confidant appeared again: "master, are you too risky to do this?"


    "Adventure? I don''t feel it at all." Xuanyuan Lifeng snorted coldly, "don''t worry, even if he can''t get it, he won''t give me up. Besides, even if he can say it, do you think that person will believe it?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words, his confidants were dumbfounded. Yes, with that man''s skill, even if long Xingyun and others rushed up, they were only tortured and killed. Moreover, even if he said it, as long as Xuanyuan Lifeng said that it was someone else''s planting and framing, that person wouldn''t say anything. Although his strength is very strong, the Xuanyuan family is not weak. If you really start, the Xuanyuan family can besiege and kill the man in black in a short time. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, Xuanyuan Lifeng will not suffer.


    On the other hand, since long Xingyun already knows the news of the emergence of the evil guard, he should siege and kill the evil guard. However, it is not so simple to find some in the vast crowd. However, think carefully about why the Xuanyuan family and other five families will be promoted by the evil guards. Obviously, for the sake of interests, if we really say interests, the greatest interests are probably those pills.


    Evil guards are behind the scenes. Naturally, they will start to promote when they have interests. Well, what he did is naturally a pill. In other words, when the Xuanyuan family gets the pill, the evil guard will naturally appear. At that time, it is the best time to kill him. However, during this period of time, longxingyun does not intend to be idle. Now that we have promised Xuanyuan Lifeng, we should do better. Moreover, sometimes, the effect of startling the snake may be better.


    Sure enough, in the next period of time, longxingyun looked for it with great enthusiasm. Maybe he was frightened by the action of the dragon cloud. The evil guard seemed to disappear and never appeared again. Hearing the news, Xuanyuan Lifeng trusted longxingyun more. However, he was still a little unhappy about the disappearance of Xie Wei. I wanted to disgust each other. It would be better if I could kill them. However, now it seems that this is just wishful thinking. However, things could not be done, and he did not expect more.


    Soon, it will be the day of bilateral transaction. In the final analysis, the purpose of many families is to get some pills, which is also their benefit. However, many small families are destined to exist like cannon fodder. On the day of trading, only five families went. As for those small families, no one knows. Although several alliances are worried that Xuanyuan Lifeng and others will secretly take benefits and leave, even if they send someone to monitor, the effect is not great. Besides, if they want to avoid the surveillance of these people, it''s simple.


    When Xuanyuan Lifeng got what he wanted from Cao Guoqing, he couldn''t help smiling. However, when he thought of giving some benefits to the man in black, he was unhappy. However, if you are unhappy, you should give what you should give. During this period of the searching, he didn''t want to find man in black. Xuanyuan Lifeng could only curse his mother. It seems that the other party is not stupid. If you kill the other party during this period, you don''t want to benefit the other party.


    The only thing that makes Xuanyuan Lifeng happy is the smelly look on Cao Guoqing''s face. Looking at his face, I''m afraid I haven''t laughed for a long time. People are like this. When they see someone worse than themselves, they will be very happy. Even, I can temporarily forget my unhappiness.


    Finally, Cao Guoqing left with a smelly face, and Xuanyuan Lifeng and others went back. However, they did not immediately announce their return. After all, doing so will let those small families see something. Although they are not afraid of those small families, after all, there are so many families. Xuanyuan Lifeng and others don''t want to get into trouble for the time being.


    After returning to the hotel, not long after, Xuanyuan Lifeng came to a secret room. I''m afraid no one knows that the behind the scenes boss of this ocean hotel is actually the Xuanyuan family. Naturally, there is some darkness here. Xuanyuan Lifeng traded with evil guards through this dark room.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng left the room directly. From the outside, he couldn''t see anything different. However, long Xingyun knew that there must be a dark room here after entering Xuanyuan Lifeng''s room many times. When he learned that Xuanyuan Lifeng''s transaction was over, he sneaked into Xuanyuan Lifeng''s room and hid early.


    After Xuanyuan Lifeng entered the dark, Longxing cloud looked around and didn''t find anyone paying attention here. Soon, he followed the passage of Xuanyuan Lifeng into the dark.


    Perhaps it was because he believed in the secret of the dark. Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t send someone to guard here. After entering inside, Xuanyuan Lifeng saw a figure already waiting there.


    Seeing the arrival of Xuanyuan Lifeng, the evil guard''s hoarse voice rang out: "are you coming? Are you alone?"


    "Oh? What do you mean? Do I have to bring someone?" Xuanyuan Lifeng first calmed down, and then pretended to be calm and said, "is it difficult, you don''t trust me?"


    "Trust, how can you not trust? Ho ho ho......" Xie Wei smiled for a while and then slowly said, "you should get something. Then, it seems that I should get the benefits I deserve."


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Lifeng''s eyes tangled for a while, then he took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it at the evil guard.


    After taking the jade bottle, Xie Wei opened the cork, looked greedily at the things in the jade bottle, and then said, "well, it''s really refreshing. If we have time in the future, let''s cooperate again. Ho ho ho......" as he said, his body gradually darkened in the laughter of Xie Wei.


    Just as the evil guard''s figure was about to disappear, something hit the evil guard''s figure with a bang. The figure that had been gradually illusory suddenly moved. Then Xuanyuan Lifeng saw the evil guard appear in front of him again.

 Chapter 515

    Xuanyuan Lifeng immediately understood the current situation. He must have been followed. Immediately, he immediately hid to one side and looked around warily for fear that the man would appear again. In his hand, a short knife quietly appeared.


    The body method was broken, and the evil guard''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. After looking around, she locked her eyes on Xuanyuan Lifeng: "is it the person you brought?"


    "Nonsense, how could I bring someone?" Xuanyuan Lifeng roared loudly, "I must have been followed!"


    "Is that so?" looking at Xuanyuan Lifeng''s expression, it seems that there is really such a thing, but the evil guard will not completely believe Xuanyuan Lifeng. He knew very well that Xuanyuan Lifeng would stab himself in the back if he had a chance.


    At this time, although Xuanyuan Lifeng and evil guards in the dark were on guard against the people who came suddenly, they were also on guard against each other for fear that they might catch each other''s way.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, followed by a figure. When Xuanyuan Lifeng saw the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help saying, "Shen Cong, when did you bastard come here! How did you find it here!"


    "How did I come here?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "Of course, I came in like this. Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to someone." then longxingyun stepped aside and exposed a person.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lifeng saw that there was a man behind the dragon cloud. And that man is Jiuli Dao.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao are old rivals, and Jiuli Dao was humiliated because they lost to Xuanyuan Lifeng in the early years. That matter has always been kept in mind by Jiuli Dao. Knowing this time, suddenly one day, long Xingyun found Jiuli Dao and made it clear that he was with Xuanyuan Lifeng.


    Of course, at the beginning, Jiuli Dao naturally didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that long Xingyun would suddenly betray Xuanyuan Lifeng. However, under the sound and crow of Longxing cloud and the evidence in Longxing cloud''s hand, Jiuli Dao only temporarily believed Longxing cloud. Of course, if you want to fully believe in the dragon cloud, Jiuli Dao has not reached that level.


    Seeing that Jiuli Dao still doubts himself, long Xingyun doesn''t care. He knew very well that it was enough for Jiuli Dao to believe some of his words. No matter how much, the dragon cloud has no extravagance. Of course, longxingyun informs Jiuli Dao that there is nothing there. In that case, I''m afraid Jiuli Dao won''t believe it. Until long Xingyun said he wanted Xuanyuan Lifeng''s death and a pill, Jiuli Dao''s trust in long Xingyun increased slightly.


    It was not until long Xingyun brought Jiuli Dao to the dark room that Jiuli Dao basically believed what long Xingyun said. However, the current situation is not so easy to do. After all, there is another evil guard here. Just Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words, he is still a little sure. However, with one person, Jiuli Dao is not so sure.


    Seeing Jiuli Dao behind longxingyun, Xuanyuan Lifeng didn''t know he had been betrayed. However, he did not panic, but stared at Jiuli Dao: "what do you want to do here?"


    "What are you doing? Hahaha," Jiuli Dao immediately smiled. "What do you say I want to do? Xuanyuan Lifeng, unexpectedly, you have a deal with others. I really don''t know if it wasn''t for the help of family leader Shen. What do you say I want to do now? If not, give me what you get. In that case, I''ll consider sparing your life."


    "Dream!" Xuanyuan Lifeng''s face showed a sullen look. It''s hard for anyone to feel betrayed. In particular, for longxingyun, Xuanyuan Lifeng has begun to believe him. Compared with Xuanyuan Lifeng''s anger, long Xingyun scolded at the bottom of his heart: "I knew these guys didn''t have good things. If one person couldn''t beat each other, he must drag me into the water." of course, long Xingyun didn''t have any opinion about fighting evil guards. However, what he wants more is to be able to pick up a bargain.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng couldn''t agree with Jiuli Dao. Suddenly, he turned his eyes, pointed to the evil guard and said, "Jiuli Dao, you know, I can''t carry the pill with me, but he has it. I just traded it to him. If you want the pill, we can work together. After we get it, we''ll share it equally."


    Although Jiuli Dao wants to beat Xuanyuan Lifeng, he knows that with his current strength, even if he fights with Xuanyuan Lifeng, he is probably half weight. In that case, I''m afraid I can''t win the pill. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words made Jiuli Dao move in his heart. Evil guards have pills on them. That''s for sure. Originally it was a one-on-one situation, but now it has become two dozen one. Jiuli Dao feels the power of evil guards. However, if he and Xuanyuan Lifeng fight together, he is definitely much better than the other party. In that case, the pill will be in hand.


    As for Xuanyuan Lifeng, it''s not too late to fight with him until he gets the pill from the evil guard. Thinking of this, Jiuli Dao''s eyes gradually sharpened: "well, as you said! Divide it equally after you get the pill!"


    After getting the affirmative reply from Jiuli Dao, Xuanyuan Lifeng flashed a fine light in his eyes. It''s a good thing to get back the pill. Although it is said that Jiuli Dao will be divided equally for the time being, it is better than being taken away by evil guards.


    Just when they wanted to do it, suddenly, Xuanyuan Lifeng saw the dragon cloud standing by. Thinking about the feeling of being betrayed, Xuanyuan Lifeng felt unhappy and pointed to him: "you, go and fight with him first."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Lifeng''s words, longxingyun did not move, but turned his eyes to Jiuli Dao: "elder Jiuli, look at this..."


    After looking at longxingyun, Jiuli Dao thought that it would be bad if longxingyun benefited from the fight with Xuanyuan Lifeng after killing the evil guard. Thinking of this, Jiuli Dao also nodded: "go ahead. But Lord Shen rest assured that if you have any problems, we will come forward to help you!" then he stood aside with Xuanyuan Lifeng and made it clear that he wanted to see a good play.


    The evil guard who became the target of the crowd laughed: "boy, you''re really sad. After two people, it''s still the end. How about you? Do you want to work with me? As long as we work together, it''s absolutely no problem to leave. Even it''s not impossible to give you a pill."

 Chapter 516

    "Really?" a trace of essence appeared in the eyes of longxingyun. In people''s opinion, longxingyun appeared for the sake of pills. Otherwise, he would not betray Xuanyuan Lifeng.


    When the evil guard saw the dragon cloud, he couldn''t help saying, "of course it''s true. As long as we work together, we''ll definitely give you a pill when we go out."


    Hearing Xie Wei''s affirmative words, long Xingyun''s face showed a trace of joy: "in this case, it''s not impossible. However, I want two."


    "Two?" a trace of anger flashed in the evil guard''s eyes. However, soon, he covered it up. This matter is said to be in cooperation with Longxing cloud. In fact, it is just using Longxing cloud. After he really escaped, where would he care about the life and death of long Xingyun? Moreover, if possible, he doesn''t mind being cruel to longxingyun next time. He knocked a bamboo stick on his head. In fact, even if long Xingyun didn''t rip him off, the evil guard wouldn''t give the pill to long Xingyun. If long Xingyun asked him for it at that time, he would just slap him to death.


    Everyone has a sinister intention. From the beginning to now, their camp has changed several times. If you go to make a movie, it will definitely be a soul stirring spy blockbuster. However, longxingyun seems to feel that this is not very enjoyable. Suddenly, the dragon cloud reached out and attacked the evil guard.


    Seeing that long Xingyun suddenly did so, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that longxingyun would suddenly attack the evil guard. But soon, the evil guard reacted and closed his hands to block the attack of longxingyun. He looked at longxingyun angrily: "boy, are you looking for death? In that case, I''ll make you!" said the evil guard, slapping longxingyun on the chest.


    Because he couldn''t dodge, longxingyun''s chest was patted by the other party. "Poof" vomited a lot of blood, and the body of longxingyun fell to the ground. However, his eyes were fixed on the evil Wei, and he wanted to swallow and peel the evil Wei alive.


    Although I don''t know why long Xingyun did this, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao were not fools. They seized an opportunity for the evil guard to rest temporarily and made a move. After all, it came from a big family, and the means are different. Although they were not close to the evil guard, their strength became stronger and stronger. When they came to the evil guard, the attack of Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao was much more powerful than when they were first used.


    Although the skill of the evil guard was better than that of the two, the evil guard fell into a little disadvantage when facing the real situation. However, it was just a little downwind, but it didn''t make the evil guard retreat immediately.


    Seeing that the evil guard was defeated by the two, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao shot frequently. They wanted to take the evil guard down. In the hands of evil guards, there are pills. After killing the evil guard, the pill will be your own. Although they got the pill from Cao Guoqing, it was for the family. It would be nice to have one in their hands. Now there is a chance to get pills. Naturally, they will not give up.


    As for longxingyun, they had long forgotten it. That palm was not light just now. With the blood spitting from the mouth of dragon Xingyun, I''m afraid there''s only half life left. Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao had no fear of a man who had only half his life left. Even if they may play a game later, they are not afraid that the Dragon clouds will benefit.


    Seeing the attacks of Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao getting fiercer and fiercer, the evil guards retreated while fighting. However, despite this, his pace was not in the slightest panic. Obviously, he is not as miserable as he seems.


    However, in order to paralyze Xuanyuan and Lifeng, the evil guard still looked a little left and right. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with each other. As long as I can leave, it''s enough. With pills, if you really want to get rich, just wait until your strength rises. The two men were there. It was very simple to attack one by one with the strength of evil guards.


    Although he saw that he was about to knock down the evil guard, he was often avoided by the evil guard at the critical moment, which made Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao feel that they wanted to vomit blood. Suddenly, Jiuli Dao shouted, "if you don''t take it seriously, he''ll run away!" then Jiuli Dao cut the evil guard fiercely.


    Seeing that the evil guard was about to come to the exit while fighting and retreating, Xuanyuan Lifeng knew that it would be bad if it went on like this. Suddenly, the knife in his hand hit the evil guard''s chest. Seeing that his plot was discovered, a trace of bad luck flashed in the eyes of the evil guard. Since it can''t be set for the time being, he won''t be caught without a hand. As a evil guard, his strength is not as simple as it seems.


    With both feet pedaling, the evil guard avoided the attack of Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao. When he came to one side, a trace of cruelty appeared on the evil guard''s face. Suddenly, he took off the black cloth on his face and appeared in front of the crowd. What kind of face is this? Apart from the scars on his face, what makes people more afraid is that Xie Wei''s nose seems to be sewn with thread after being cut off. "Ho ho ho" smiled a few times, and the evil guard slowly said, "are you surprised to see me like this? I tell you, anyone who has seen me like this will die. However, don''t worry, when you die, I will draw your face like mine."


    Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao''s heart sank when they heard the evil guard''s words. When they saw this face, they thought of a man, that is ugly and poisonous male - Li Xiang. It is said that Li Xiang had experimented with various poisons because of himself, but once because of an accident, the whole person rowed desperately in his face with a knife, and even cut off his nose. Since then, no one has heard from him. Some say he''s dead, others say he''s useless. Anyway, no one will believe that he will appear again.


    However, now it seems that ugly and poisonous Public Li Xiang has not been abolished, and his strength has further developed. Suddenly, Li wanted to pull out something like a burning stick. If you really think of it as a fire rod, you really have a brain problem. Suddenly, Li Xiang threw something on the stick, and then waved a stick to Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao. In the waving room, an unpleasant smell came.

 Chapter 517

    After smelling the smell, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao suddenly felt soft. Obviously, the smell was poisonous. Ugly poison''s name is not in vain. Rao is an expert like Xuanyuan Lifeng. He also said something without noticing. However, after all, they were experienced. After knowing that the stick in Li Xiang''s hand was poisonous, they quickly shut their breath and retreated.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang suddenly forced them away. Li Xiang didn''t leave immediately. Now that his identity has been revealed, Li Xiang has decided to leave several people here. Of course, this also includes the half life dragon cloud that has been photographed by him.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao also understood why longxingyun was on the verge of death after being slapped. Li Xiang, after mixing up the name of the ugly drug lord, the most frightening thing is his poison. Moreover, Li Xiang''s poison may be used at any time. As for the palm of longxingyun just now, it must be a poisonous palm.


    However, things are not as they think. It''s not bad that Li Xiang is famous for his magical use of poison. However, even taking such a slap requires Li Xiang to consume a lot of toxins accumulated in his body. These toxins can all exist like Li Xiangbao. They are used by longxingyun casually. Don''t think about it.


    As for the dragon cloud falling like this, he completely installed it. He deliberately took a slap, but the whole person took off Li Xiang''s strength. Because they did it more secretly, and at that time, they didn''t pay attention to longxingyun. When being photographed, the Dragon stepped under the cloud and the whole person flew back. As for spitting blood, it''s easier. Bite the tip of your tongue, as long as you do it really, that''s enough.


    When he found that Li Xiang was the ugly poison man, long Xingyun made a look of inhaling poison gas. The whole man pulled it out twice and fell to one side. Of course, he has blocked his mouth and nose. In this way, longxingyun is almost unaffected by Li Xiang''s poison gas.


    For the state of longxingyun at this time, no one cares about him at all. In other words, even if long Xingyun doesn''t die, it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, when several people decide the outcome, he still wants to die.


    However, the state of longxingyun at this time also reminded Xuanyuan Lifeng that Li Xiang''s poison must not be touched. After Li wanted to use poison, they suddenly became a little tied up. No way. Although they can hold their breath for a short time, they still can''t do it for a long time. Moreover, in a fierce fight, the consumption of oxygen is greater. Rao is two people''s breathing is long, but still hard to resist Li Xiang. For a time, Xuanyuan and Lifeng were suppressed by Li Xiang.


    Originally, he wanted to snatch the pill from Li Xiang, but now the situation has put Xuanyuan Lifeng in a dilemma. Jin, Li Xiang''s poison is a big problem; Back off, they''re not willing. In this way, the scene temporarily presents a strange balance.


    However, with the passage of time, Li Xiang''s poisonous help has gained the upper hand, while Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao have been losing ground. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to go. At a glance, Xuanyuan Lifeng shouted, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared. Since you want to get benefits, it''s time to work hard! Seeing Xuanyuan Lifeng like this, Jiuli Dao also knows that if he hides again, things may really go beyond his control.


    In desperation, Jiuli Dao also broke out. For a time, the combination of the two faintly suppressed Li Xiang.


    Originally, Li wanted to know the scruples between Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao. He wanted to grind them to death in this way. However, since the other party broke out, it would not be enough to use the previous means. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. Li Xiang''s hands stretched out, and the green flame appeared in his hands.


    Seeing the flame in Li Xiang''s hand, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao burst into tears. I haven''t seen pork, but it doesn''t mean I haven''t seen pigs running. Their family is a great power in China. Naturally, there is a divine stone in their family. However, the divine stone is very difficult to find after all. Therefore, even in their families, the divine stone is a divine thing, which has always been in the hands of the patriarch. It is precisely because of the divine stone that the strength of the two family chiefs can not be compared with others.


    However, at this time, in front of them, Li Xiang actually has the ability given by the divine stone. In this case, there are only two possibilities: one is that Li Xiang has excellent luck and can get a divine stone; Another possibility is that behind Li Xiang, there is an extremely huge force, at least larger than their family.


    If the former, it would be better, but a person with excellent luck will constantly improve his strength because of luck. Generally speaking, if people with atmospheric transportation don''t die, they will get stronger after the disaster, and their strength will become stronger. If the latter, it would be even worse. Since he provoked Li Xiang, if he still let Li Xiang go, then when Li Xiang retaliates with the forces behind him, they will be the sinners of the family.


    No matter which kind, it is the best way to leave Li Xiang here completely. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Lifeng and the knife in Jiuli knife hands moved more happily. Although Li Xiang is used to using poison, and although Li Xiang has the ability given by the divine stone, their strength is not weak. If all their strength breaks out, they are even better than Li Xiang. In particular, they joined forces to attack Li Xiang. Even if Li wants to be strong, but under the union of the two, he will certainly hate under their hands.


    Moreover, after Li Xiang''s death, the divine stone that gave him power will also become an ownerless thing. This is something that can make them have the strength comparable to that of their family leaders. Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao are full of greed at this time. With the pill, the benefits will be much greater.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lifeng and the green flame in their hands, they were not afraid, but more brave. Li Xiang couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise in his eyes. However, when he saw the greed in their eyes, he immediately understood. It seems that they are thinking about not only their pills, but also their divine stones. Thinking of this, Li Xiang''s eyes showed a cruel smile. Since they want to die, Li Xiang will definitely help them.

 Chapter 518

    Gradually, the three made a real fire. In other words, it''s not really hot at all now. Li Xiang wants to kill Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao, and Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao want to kill Li Xiang and get divine stones and pills from him. Anyway, it''s a never-ending situation. Let''s do it.


    All three are experts. After the real fire broke out, the combat effectiveness naturally soared rapidly. At this time, long Xingyun, who pretended to be dead on the ground, found that he really underestimated the three people. I thought that even if I fought hard, I could easily defeat or even kill one of them. However, it seems that unless you use some unconventional means, it is not so simple to solve a person easily.


    However, at this time, long Xingyun was very happy to watch a good play there. On weekdays, it is even more difficult to see such a fight. However, the dragon cloud can now be seen at will. Of course, it''s just a little uncomfortable to see the shape.


    As Li Xiang''s fight became more and more intense, the sound of the fight became louder and louder. But for the excellent sound insulation effect in this dark room, I''m afraid people outside would have come in long ago. However, if this situation continues, I''m afraid someone will come in soon. Li Xiang''s green flame can be said to be poisonous. In addition to being poisonous, there are also the characteristics of flame. After all, this dark room is not all metal, some things are wooden, so when the green flame points up, it gradually burns up. If the fire is big, it''s hard to ensure that it won''t be found here. At that time, it will attract more people, which will not look good.


    Several people also know that if there are more people, things will be difficult to do. Therefore, they can only try their best to defeat each other. Only in this way can they ensure that their own interests are not lacking.


    Suddenly, I saw the green flame in Li Xiang''s hand quietly come to Xuanyuan Lifeng''s back. When he attracted the other party''s attack in front, suddenly, the green flame hit Xuanyuan Lifeng''s back, almost seriously injuring Xuanyuan Lifeng. Although Xuanyuan Lifeng found out in time and began to dodge, he was still burned on his back by the green flame, and a smell of barbecue suddenly came out.


    If it''s just a burn, Xuanyuan Lifeng doesn''t care too much. But it''s poisonous in the green flame. Those poisons jumped into Xuanyuan Lifeng''s body along his wound.


    Feeling the poison jumping in his body, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s face changed and fiercely waved a knife to force Li Xiang away. Xuanyuan Lifeng came to one side. Suddenly, he tore off his coat and slapped his back with the back of the knife. For a while, a pool of black blood sprayed out. When the black blood fell to the ground, it also made a "stain" sound, and several small pits were corroded on the ground. It can be seen from this that the poison in Xuanyuan Lifeng just now is multiple.


    Although the poisonous blood was forced out, after all, there were still some residual poisons in the body. Coupled with the injury, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s combat power decreased by 20%. On the other hand, Jiuli Dao was alert when he saw Xuanyuan Lifeng injured. However, because of caution, the attack of Jiuli Dao was not as fierce as before.


    Originally, he just looked at the gap and hurt Xuanyuan Lifeng. Unexpectedly, because of Xuanyuan Lifeng, Jiuli Dao didn''t dare to attack like the beginning. Instead, it gave Li some breathing time.


    However, such a thing is not the situation longxingyun wants to see. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when it can be delayed. Moreover, long Xingyun is also worried that when someone comes, things will not be as easy to solve as they are now. Suddenly, the corners of the dragon''s mouth rose slightly and had an idea.


    Although you don''t attack with all your strength, the attack of Jiuli Dao can''t be underestimated. Coupled with the interference of Xuanyuan Lifeng on one side, it is extremely difficult for Li Xiang to take them down. Just as Li wanted to concentrate on avoiding their attack, suddenly, something loose above the dark. The three of them didn''t care about it. Originally, it was normal that some parts of the house were loose after playing for so long.


    When a few people didn''t pay attention, the above things loosened faster and faster, and it has exceeded the scope of normal loosening. Of course, longxingyun is doing all this. The divine stone gives the dragon cloud the ability, which is used by the dragon cloud at this time. Control things with your mind. Big things are difficult to control, but some small things are still OK. Moreover, what longxingyun wants is not to attack anyone, which is easier to do.


    Just when Li Xianggang wanted to avoid the attack of Jiuli Dao, a slight breaking sound came from above. Before Li wanted to react, something fell off his head. Although it was not a big threat, Li Xiang''s body still paused. Seeing such a situation, where will the experienced Jiuli Dao let go? The knife in his hand passed forward, leaving a heavy knife mark on Li Xiang''s body.


    After receiving this knife, Li wanted to kick out immediately and pedal heavily on the abdomen of Jiuli knife. Jiuli Dao was hurt and flew backward before he could be happy.


    After smashing the things falling on his head, Li Xiang covered his abdominal wound and half knelt on the ground. Jiuli Dao was too strong just now. Although he didn''t hit the key of Li Xiang, his knife still left a long wound on Li Xiang''s right waist. If it were deeper, I''m afraid Li Xiang''s internal organs would be exposed.


    At this time, a green flame suddenly appeared on Li Xiang''s hand. After burning at the wound, the scars on Li Xiang''s face were like creeping insects, while the wound on his right waist was gradually healing. Of course, it is not healing in the normal sense, but burning by fire. It can be said that it looks absolutely disgusting.


    However, it was because he was so cruel to himself that Li thought the wound on his right waist would heal soon. On the ideal face, except that the pain from time to time made him frown, the wound on his body would not reduce his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Jiuli Dao also spit blood and stood up. After all, Li Xiang didn''t kick that foot in the heyday. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get up for half a day. At this time, there was not much pain except some secret injuries to the internal organs.


    Standing at the scene again, Jiuli Dao tightened his knife. He knew that it was not as easy as he thought to kill Li Xiang, but now there was only one way to kill Li Xiang.

 Chapter 519

    No matter what it is for, Jiuli Dao has no retreat at this time. In that case, fight! Suddenly, Jiuli Dao felt that his state of mind seemed to increase a little, and even his body recovered a little strength.


    Jiuli Dao knows that if he doesn''t die this time, he will make a breakthrough. Thinking of this, Jiuli Dao''s face showed a little smile. Although Li wants to be strong, he is not invincible. Even if you pay more, as long as you kill Li Xiang, what you get can make his strength advance in great strides. Thinking of such a thing, Jiuli Dao''s confidence in killing Li Xiang suddenly increased a little.


    Feeling that Jiuli Dao had a strong killing intention, Li Xiang''s face showed a cold intention: "you want to kill me, don''t you? As long as you kill me, the pill and divine stone will be yours. However, you want to kill me, you don''t have that chance!" roared. Li Xiang stamped his foot, and the whole body lit up a green flame. At this time, he said coldly, "you can die in peace if you can die under my move!" after that, Li Xiang rushed to Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao.


    Li Xiang''s original state made them tired of dealing with it. In the case of exchanging injury for injury, they reached the current level. However, now it seems that things have exceeded their expectations.


    I was thinking about killing Li Xiang, but now it seems that whether I can or not is a problem. However, Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao are both heroes. Even if they die, they will never make Li feel better. With death in mind, they used all their strength to draw the most peak knife.


    When their knives were inserted into Li Xiang''s body, the green flame on Li Xiang wrapped Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli knives. The green flame didn''t matter to Li Xiang, but when the green flame came to Xuanyuan Lifeng, it was like an oil spark, and immediately burned. Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao had no choice but to die in pain. When they finally looked at each other, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, after fighting for a lifetime, it ended up like this. After fighting for a lifetime, they finally died together. It must be said that it is a kind of Providence.


    After Xuanyuan Lifeng died, Li Xiang slowly put away the green flame around him. In fact, using the move just now has a great impact on himself. The most important thing is that when using that move, he has no way to do other things. Otherwise, under the circumstances just now, he would not have taken two knives. After sitting on the ground and breathing for a while, Li Xiang looked horizontal. He grabbed the knives with both hands and pulled them out of his body one after another. Of course, with the blade detached, a lot of blood gushed out.


    After burning the wound on his body again, Li Xiang slowly stood up and said, "you want my life, next life, hum!" after that, he walked towards the bodies of Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao. Although they said they didn''t have pills, how could they not hide one or two pills in private?


    Sure enough, after turning over their bodies for a while, Li Xiang turned out a jade bottle on each of them. Open the cork and there are two pills in it. He stuffed the jade bottle into his arms with satisfaction. Li wanted to leave here. However, when he left, he lit a fire. Otherwise, I''m afraid his existence will be known by others. This is not what he wants.


    When he found a flame and was just about to light the fire, a voice came: "people are dead and you still burn. Is this too inhumane?"


    Hearing this sound, Li wanted to look back fiercely. A man was shaking his head and appeared in front of him. Take a closer look, it is the dragon cloud.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Li wanted to look at longxingyun warily. He could bear it for so long, but Chengfu and longxingyun were no worse than others. Of course, although he was looking at each other, Li Xiang was still thinking about how to sneak attack longxingyun. And he has already done that.


    "I''m dead?" long Xingyun didn''t seem to notice Li Xiang''s little action. He looked at each other in surprise. Suddenly, he smiled, "yes, I''m dead. So I''m a different person now." as he said, long Xingyun took off his mask and revealed his true face.


    Seeing such a situation, Li wondered where Shen Cong had long been lost. However, no matter who the other party is, it is useless, because his little moves have been done. Suddenly, a green flame hit the back of the dragon cloud.


    Looking at the green flame approaching the back heart of Longxing cloud bit by bit, Li Xiang''s face showed a cruel smile. However, before he could smile, the smile on his face solidified there. Originally, the dragon cloud just slowly stretched out his hand and crushed the green flame. Yes, it''s crushed. Such a thing has never happened in Li Xiang''s impression. So he was surprised, or rather frightened.


    After the green flame was crumbled, the Dragon went slowly and said, "your little flame suck, it doesn''t seem to be giving you strength." or else, how about you try this? "Then, a long line of fire broke out on his fingertips.


    When Li wanted to see the dragon cloud at will, he attracted a fire, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. He was beaten to death and finally won a divine stone reward. However, is it difficult for such a person to have a divine stone? Is the divine stone so worthless?


    Before the end of Li''s surprise, longxingyun suddenly said to himself, "it''s just that the color is a little monotonous, otherwise, I''ll add some more?" after that, some ice cones suddenly appeared on the other hand of longxingyun.


    If Li Xiang was surprised at the beginning, then now Li Xiang is stunned. Did you really guess right? God stone, is it really worthless?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang''s face began to show a trace of bitterness. Unexpectedly, the dragon cloud, who thought it was a small flea, was actually a big boss. In a word, the Communist army is too cunning. Yes, it''s too cunning. It''s very cunning. No wonder longxingyun can bear it until now. I''m afraid this is the real Chengfu deep?


    However, Li Xiang doesn''t want to die yet. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said, "do you know my identity?"

 Chapter 520

    "Your identity?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth smiled. "Do you think I know? If you guess right, I''ll tell you."


    "You..." Li Xiang angrily pointed to long Xingyun and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For Li Xiang''s anger, long Xingyun smiled and waved his hand: "OK, don''t tease you. I know, you''re a evil guard, right?"


    "You, how do you know?" Li Xiang pointed to longxingyun in some panic. As he spoke, he stepped back again and again.


    Seeing Li Xiang like this, longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and took a step forward: "it''s strange. Just now you asked me if I know your identity. You''re afraid when I tell you your identity. Do you want me to know your identity or don''t want me to know your identity?"


    Looking at long Xingyun''s eyes, Li Xiang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The identity of evil guard, Li Xiang, has always been regarded as the most secret. Except for that person, Li Xiang has never told anyone about his identity. So, how does longxingyun know? Is it difficult? Does dragon Xingyun know any mind reading skills?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang''s heart began to panic. In fact, it is not Li Xiang''s poor psychological quality. If the psychological quality is poor, Li Xiang will not reach the current level. After all, there will be no shortage of experiences to achieve Li Xiang''s current strength. However, what a shocking thing is that the most secret thing in one''s heart is suddenly said by others? No wonder Li Xiang suddenly lost his temper.


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, long Xingyun smiled even happier. Unexpectedly, just such a sentence made Li Xiang lose his psychological defense. Long Xingyun originally wanted to kill Li Xiang, but now it seems that he can''t do something before talking about Li Xiang.


    "You know, I can be alone in your inner secret. It''s useless to hide everything," said long Xingyun in a voice close to hypnosis. "So, don''t hide it. At the bottom of my heart, those things will only make you more and more depressed. Do you want to go on like this? Don''t be silly. Say it, you''ll feel better. Say it, say it..."


    Listening to the voice of long Xingyun, Li Xiang''s eyes gradually blurred as his psychological defense line had been slightly lost. His brain, too, began to get out of his control and said slowly, "yes, I''m too tired. I''ve been very tired since I became the evil guard. Although I have strong power, I want to be loyal to my master forever. It makes me feel very tired..."


    "Then, tell me, who is your master and where is he?" long Xingyun knows that Li Xiang is absolutely connected with the master of the evil dragon pendant, that is, his old enemy. If you can know the information of the owner of the evil dragon pendant from Li Xiang''s line, it will be easier for longxingyun to fight against the enemy in the future.


    At this time, Li Xiang was completely brought in by long Xingyun''s words, and his voice was still so godless: "my master is the Dragon... Ah..." just as Li Xiang was about to say his master''s information, he suddenly shouted like crazy. Then he fell to the ground and foamed at his mouth, like a goat crazy.


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, long Xingyun''s face changed. Although I don''t know why Li Xiang became like this, it''s obviously related to the owner of the evil dragon pendant. Even, it may be that the owner of the evil Dragon Pendant did something to Li Xiang. This happens when what Li wants to say involves his identity. The dragon cloud narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, in a place in Beijing, a man suddenly opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes. For a long time, he said slowly, "unexpectedly, Li Xiang was controlled and seemed to be hypnotized. However, hum, it''s not so easy to win me." after saying this, the man closed his eyes again. However, behind him, a virtual shadow kept huffing and puffing. If someone who understands is here, he will be able to see that the virtual shadow behind this person is his heavenly soul. If you can condense the heavenly soul to the present level, you can imagine how powerful this person''s heavenly soul is. Even the heavenly soul of the dragon cloud is weaker than it.


    Suddenly, the man''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, the virtual shadow behind flashed, and the whole person''s breath seemed to disappear.


    At the same time, in front of the dragon cloud, a somewhat illusory figure suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?" longxingyun stared warily at the figure. He can feel that the figure is definitely not simple. Moreover, in that shadow, the dragon cloud felt a strange feeling. Although I have never seen this person, long Xingyun has no reason to feel disgust and hostility towards this person.


    "Who am I? Hehe," the figure said slowly, "don''t you want to know my news? I''m in front of you now, but you don''t know who I am?" he said, pressing his momentum on long Xingyun.


    Hearing the words of the figure, the Dragon understood when walking yundun. I''m afraid this man is the owner of the evil dragon pendant. Having figured this out, long Xingyun knows why he hates each other. Well, I''m afraid it''s the feeling of being an old enemy. The dragon cloud is the owner of the dragon pattern pendant, which represents the luck of the Chinese nation. The other party is the owner of the evil dragon pendant, which is the bad luck of the Chinese nation. When the Dragon moves and the clouds are strong, the Chinese Qi is strong; If the other side is strong, Chinese luck is weak.


    Although it is only a Taoist shadow, longxingyun can feel the strength of each other. However, longxingyun is not afraid. Even if the other party is strong, it doesn''t mean that just such a virtual shadow can make him retreat.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t retreat because of his momentum, Xuying chuckled: "That''s right. I thought my opponent was a bug who could fear death with a slap. In that case, I would only feel boring. However, now it seems that things are not as interesting as I think. Interesting, really interesting. I hope you can grow up. In that case, I won''t be lonely. Ha ha......" in the crazy laughter, the virtual shadow disappeared.


    For the words of the virtual shadow, although long Xingyun listened to them in his ears, he didn''t take each other''s words into his heart. Yes, long Xingyun can feel each other''s strength. However, no one is born strong. No matter how strong people are, they all came from the time of weakness. Since the other party didn''t come to long Xingyun, it means that long Xingyun still has time.

 Chapter 521

    As long as there is time, longxingyun believes that he can grow to be stronger than each other. Moreover, although long Xingyun is not sure, he is at least 70% sure. The other party has no confidence to kill himself for the time being. If you can, the other party will never leave you. No matter who it is, no one is willing to let their enemies grow up and deal with them. If the enemy is better than himself in the end, he will really play with fire and burn himself.


    He shook his head and temporarily threw things out of his mind. Long Xingyun cast his eyes on Li Xiang. Through the dialogue just now, he has understood that long Xingyun is a person who is hostile to his master all his life. No wonder the other party can know the identity of his evil guard. If the Dragon Guard appears in front of his master, his master will find out immediately. Seeing the eyes cast by longxingyun, Li wondered where he didn''t know each other''s thoughts?


    Since they are lifelong enemies, there is no room for maneuver between the two sides. In other words, I''m afraid I have to explain my life here.


    Sure enough, longxingyun slowly raised his hand: "you know, I can''t let you go. So..."


    "I know," Li Xiang nodded. "If you kill me, the master will lose some strength. It''s very beneficial to you."


    "You are quite clear." as he said, the dragon cloud turned his hand and burst out a flame, which floated towards Li Xiang.


    However, when the flame came to Li Xiang''s side, Li Xiang suddenly turned over a kite and shot a green light at long Xingyun like lightning, while he fled quickly to the exit. Although the green light can''t do much damage to the dragon cloud, it''s still no problem to block the dragon cloud. What''s more, the way I looked just now will certainly confuse the dragon. As long as you can get two seconds, you can leave. As long as he went outside, Li Xiang was confident that he could escape from the hands of long Xingyun.


    Seeing the green light from Li Xiang, longxingyun sighed and shook his head. He moved gently under his feet and dodged the green light. Seeing longxingyun''s moving body, Li Xiang couldn''t help but rejoice on his face. Even if the dragon and the cloud immediately catch up, it''s already late. At that time, I had already broken out of the door. Although I thought so much, it only happened in an instant.


    However, thinking too well is sometimes not a good thing. Just when Li Xiang wanted to break out of the door, "bang", his body didn''t hit the door, and a layer of hard things blocked Li Xiang''s face. Looking up, it was a layer of transparent things, ice. Obviously, this is made by longxingyun.


    Because he hit his head first, Li Xiang''s forehead swelled up a high piece, and his mouth also spit out two front teeth. It seems that Li Xiang hit hard enough just now.


    At this time, long Xingyun slowly came to Li Xiang''s face, sighed and shook his head: "do you think it''s useful for you to run so fast? Originally, I just wanted to waste you. However, in your current situation, what do you say I should do? Forget it, I''ll judge you dead." then, long Xingyun waved his hand and inserted an ice cone into Li Xiang''s throat.


    With his eyes wide open, Li Xiang didn''t say anything for a long time. "Cough" twice, Li wanted to lean back.


    Waving again, the dragon cloud attracted a large flame. "Bang" hit Li Xiang''s body. In just ten seconds, Li Xiang''s body burned to ashes. In the ashes, there were only two things left, one was the divine stone, which was the source of Li Xiang''s flame, and the other was the jade pendant. The temperature of the flame burning Li Xiang''s body is six or seven Baidu. Even steel is close to being burned. However, this jade pendant has nothing to do.


    With one move, the jade pendant and divine stone came to the hand of longxingyun. He picked up the divine stone and longxingyun looked at the jade pendant carefully.


    Long Xingyun knew that the jade pendant was what Li wanted to be the evil guard, like the jade pendant on Liu Feng. However, the jade pendant on Liufeng''s body feels peaceful and comfortable to long Xingyun. However, Li Xiang''s jade pendant makes long Xingyun feel evil. Even, a sense of tyranny could not help rising in longxingyun''s heart. However, longxingyun''s state of mind can not be stimulated so simply. Seeing the cold hum of Longxing cloud, he suppressed the feeling in his heart.


    However, the dragon cloud still saw some clues on the jade pendant. Like Liufeng''s jade pendant, there are carved patterns on it. However, the carving on this jade pendant makes people feel a little violent. Perhaps these carvings are the real reason for the good and evil power of the jade pendant?


    Suddenly, there was a light in the mind of longxingyun. Perhaps, the dragon pattern pendant and the evil dragon pendant are not just completely opposite. Just like good and evil, black and white, yin and yang are opposite, but they are unified. No good, no bad, no rise, no fall, no rise. If the two jade pendants are combined


    Thinking of this, a strange feeling rose in longxingyun''s mind. However, after thinking about it, longxingyun put the idea aside for the time being. Don''t mention that long Xingyun doesn''t know the location of the evil Dragon Pendant now. Even if he knows, he can''t beat each other. Long Xingyun has nothing to do with this kind of abuse.


    He took away the jade pendant and longxingyun looked around before he waved and lit the room. Long Xingyun doesn''t want to leave his own trace yet. Since Li Xiang appears, let the dead man be the scapegoat. Through the way of coming, the body of Longxing cloud floats away.


    As for the underground fire, it soon came to the ground. Seeing such a situation, the staff of the hotel immediately moved. After all, it is a dark chess of Xuanyuan family. Although it is not a particularly important place, the protective measures of Xuanyuan family here are still good. Soon the fire was put out. However, the things found in the dark made the Xuanyuan family feel a burst of anger. Xuanyuan Lifeng, the elder of Xuanyuan family, was killed in his own hotel.


    Because the fire was put out in time, Xuanyuan Lifeng''s body was not burned to ashes. Moreover, in Xuanyuan Lifeng''s body, it is easy to distinguish. Therefore, people recognized Xuanyuan Lifeng. And the identity of Jiuli Dao was soon found out.


    Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao died in the dark at the same time, but they were set on fire in the dark. There must be something strange in it.

 Chapter 522

    When such a thing happens, the Xuanyuan family will naturally investigate it carefully. Of course, the Jiuli family will not relax. Although I don''t know how Jiuli Dao arrived in the dark, u, it''s hard for the Jiuli family to accept that Jiuli Dao died so inexplicably.


    Finally, under the constant tracking of the two families, a character was locked, that is, Shen Cong. Because, according to the investigation, Shen Cong was associated with two dead dignitaries. Moreover, some people saw that the last place where Shen Cong appeared was not far from the dark, and surveillance proved this. However, when people from the two families came to Shen Cong''s room, they found Shen Cong''s body. And his body is emitting a pungent smell. Smelling this smell, everyone couldn''t help feeling soft. Obviously, the taste is poisonous.


    He quickly covered his mouth and nose. It took them a while to enter the room. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were stunned. Shen Cong, who was still a corpse, had become a pool of yellow water. It can turn the corpse into yellow water at such a fast speed, and its toxicity is stronger than people think.


    As the only possible insider, Shen Cong was killed, which was difficult for everyone to accept. But at least I know one thing. Shen Cong and Xuanyuan Lifeng are absolutely related to the division of jade nine miles. Moreover, it should be the same person who killed them. From the examination of Xuanyuan Lifeng and Shen Cong, in addition to the signs of poisoning, although they were not as toxic as Shen Cong, it is undeniable that all three were poisoned. After a while, a man slowly said, "I seem to have heard of this poison."


    Hearing the man''s words, people couldn''t help turning their eyes to him. Seeing the people''s eyes, the man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. For a long time, he stammered and said, "well, I''ve only heard that in those years, flying knife Wang Lihuan went to find someone to revenge, but in the end, he was killed by the other party, and that person turned Li Huan''s body into a pool of yellow water with a strong poison."


    "Li Huan, the king of throwing knives?" the people also remembered for a while. At that time, Li Huan was also a famous figure. Unfortunately, he was killed by others. Speaking of it, Li Huan died at a loss. Originally, if he sneaked into others with his strength, he was absolutely accurate. Even those who are better than Li Huan are afraid of Li Huan''s throwing knife. However, Li Huan failed to retaliate that time. It''s not that he''s not as strong as the other party, it''s just that he was tricked by the other party.


    Because he didn''t pay attention, Li Huan entered the other party''s trap. When Li Huan just wanted to do it, he felt a burst of weakness. Then he fell to the ground. Next, Li Huan''s fate can be imagined. After being poisoned by the other party, his body was turned into yellow water, which can be said to be dead. And the identity of the person who did all this was known by everyone later. He was ugly and poisonous Gong Li Xiang.


    According to unofficial records, Li Xiang and Li Huan were cousins. They had an excellent relationship since childhood, but they disagreed because they fell in love with a girl at the same time. Finally, there was a disagreement between the two. Li Xiang attacked Li Huan. When Li Huan thought he could take revenge, he went to Li Xiang. The next thing was also known by everyone.


    The scene in front of Li Huan is similar to what Li Huan experienced at that time. Is it difficult for Li Huan to kill Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao? Thinking of this possibility, people began to think of it. Li Xiang had a great reputation in those years. Not many people were willing to provoke each other, because the poison of each other was so boring. Moreover, Li Xiang has trained poison into a part of himself. If he wants to kill Li Xiang, he must face the poison of the other party. That kind of poison can kill even cobra, not to mention ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that Li Xiang is so unscrupulous. However, later, someone was very angry with Li Xiang, so someone attacked him secretly. Although Li Xiang was wounded, the man also paid the price of his life. However, knowing that many people wanted to kill themselves, Li Xiang hid when his injury did not recover. This concealment is more than ten years. Had it not been for the current situation, the man would not have remembered Li Xiang''s name. However, when they knew that the murderer might be ideal, the people of Xuanyuan family and Jiuli family immediately moved.


    It can be said that as long as it is what their two families want to do, there is basically nothing that cannot be accomplished in China. Moreover, the two families still work together at this time, and their deterrent force is more powerful. As for the ugly drug lord Li Xiang, what the people of these two families want to do is kill them and then kill them quickly. But what they don''t know is that even if they turn the sky over and dig three feet, they can''t find Li Xiang. For no other reason, Li thought, he had long been burned into a pile of fly ash by Longxing cloud.


    Pretending to be a cleaner, he put Shen Cong''s body at home, plus some corpse water, and longxingyun quietly left. Because of the strength of longxingyun, no one found him coming to the rain. Naturally, ideal has become the scapegoat of longxingyun.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan family and Jiuli family carried out a crazy search for Li Xiang, longxingyun quietly left the ocean hotel. The man behind the scenes has been found and killed, and the task of longxingyun has been successfully completed.


    When he received such a report from long Xingyun, Cao Guoqing couldn''t believe it for a moment. However, the facts were in front of him. Moreover, through the investigation of Xuanyuan family and Jiuli family, Cao Guoqing knew that what long Xingyun said was true at all. Well, it can only be said that the task of longxingyun was completed very well.


    He wanted to say something praising, but when the words came to his mouth, Cao Guoqing couldn''t say anything. Under the present circumstances, any praise is pale. I can only pat longxingyun on the shoulder, which means longxingyun is doing well.


    Knowing that there was no business of his own here for the time being, long Xingyun turned and left. Of course, when he left, long Xingyun blackmailed some things from Cao Guoqing, such as several pills. Cao Guoqing also knew the danger of longxingyun''s mission, so he didn''t say much. After giving longxingyun three pills to send him away, Cao Guoqing patted his head: "this boy, he''s in a hole..."

 Chapter 523

    At this time, long Xingyun, who had already left, did not know Cao Guoqing''s evaluation of himself. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything. This task is not difficult. In addition to the original ten pills, I took three pills from Cao Guoqing. The harvest is quite rich. Of course, Cao Guoqing said that the reason for the loss was that he had thought of the pill that long Xingyun got from Li Xiang. Naturally, there are two pills on Xuanyuan Lifeng and Jiuli Dao.


    All together, longxingyun got at least 20 pills. If the people of those families knew the harvest of longxingyun, they would be jealous. Even, they will take it from longxingyun''s hand. However, they didn''t know, so longxingyun successfully brought those pills back to Longtian.


    I''ve taken that pill, so long Xingyun knows the effect of the pill. Although it is not reborn, it has benefited a lot. Long Xingyun took one pill of the pill he got last time. He gave all the rest to Liufeng except one for the doctor as experimental supplies. After absorbing the energy of the pill, Liu Feng and others vaguely wanted to break through. Although there is no significant growth, some visible benefits still make Liufeng very happy.


    This time, he brought back 20 pills. Long Xingyun generously left two pills for the doctor''s experiment. Apart from one pill for each of Tang Xin''s women, the remaining 12 pills were distributed out. Liufeng and others admired Longtian because of their increased strength after taking pills last time. This time, the pill brought back by long Xingyun was distributed. Although not everyone has one, everyone is very excited. Needless to say, those who get the pill will increase their strength a lot. As for what they didn''t get, they also had some hope in their hearts. Moreover, longxingyun also timely heard that he was asking people to study this pill. As long as we can study it, everyone in Longtian will get such pills.


    It can be imagined that when all the people in Longtian can take pills, the strength of the whole Longtian will show an explosive growth. At that time, even if the evil guard was brave and the owner of the evil dragon pendant was strong, the dragon cloud would not be afraid at all. Because he has strength, power and the other side. Even if it was a frontal confrontation, at that time, longxingyun was not afraid at all. If one subject can''t, then two, if two can''t, then three or five. Although they are experts, as long as they are used to their own power, the people of Longtian will become the most powerful existence.


    However, now is not the time to dream. Although there is that possibility, the most important thing now is to improve your strength. It will take a long time for the doctor to study the pill thoroughly.


    Not to mention the other women, when Li Wei saw what long Xingyun gave her, she had a strong doubt in her eyes: "younger brother, is this really OK? It can improve my strength. It''s so magical?" it''s no wonder Li Wei would doubt. After all, the magical thing of pill only exists in myth. Even if there are tears in real life, the effect is not comparable to what longxingyun said.


    Suddenly, Li Wei cast her eyes on long Xingyun, looked at him up and down for a long time, and then slowly said, "brother, this can''t be any aphrodisiac? Do you like your sister, to the point where you want to make her promise to you with aphrodisiac?" as she said, her finger also hooked long Xingyun''s chin, with a very provocative look.


    With a bitter smile, long Xingyun avoided the action that Li Wei still wanted to continue. He said, "sister Xue, do you think I''m that kind of person? If you want, just knock you unconscious and take you away. It takes so much trouble?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei suddenly "ah", tightly covering her collar with both hands and looking at long Xingyun with an alert look: "brother, you really think so? God, it''s terrible. You''re so skilled. Are you an old hand?" she said, carefully moving her body and looking at long Xingyun with a nervous face, Like a little girl who is afraid of being bullied by sex wolves.


    For Li Wei''s performance, long Xingyun couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his head. If others see Li Wei like this, they may be deceived, but long Xingyun knows that if someone really dares to do that, he will be easily put down by Li Wei.


    Finally, under the repeated guarantee of longxingyun, Li Wei believed longxingyun. However, when she was just about to put the pill into her mouth, long Xingyun quickly stopped and said, "sister, you can''t eat this now."


    "Can''t eat?" Li Wei glanced up and down at long Xingyun, then patted long Xingyun on the shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, it''s commendable that you can recognize your mistakes at the last minute. You can correct your mistakes. It''s great to be good. Well, tell your sister what this thing is?"


    Knowing that Li Wei misunderstood, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "sister, I just told you not to eat now. I didn''t say you can''t eat."


    "Is there any difference?" Li Wei stared at longxingyun with big good-looking eyes. She wanted to know the answer of longxingyun.


    "After taking this pill, there will be a period of time to absorb the effect. It''s not a short time," said long Xingyun. He looked around before he continued, "sister, do you think it''s good to absorb the effect here?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei looked around and said, "well, I''d better put the pill away first and wait until I get home."


    Seeing that Li Wei didn''t say anything more, long Xingyun slowly nodded and said seriously, "well, sister Xue, it''s OK. However, don''t let others know that you have this pill, even your uncle. Otherwise, things will be bad. Even our lives will be in danger."


    Li Wei is not used to the sudden seriousness of long Xingyun. However, she could feel that what longxingyun said was absolutely true. In other words, the pill in my hand really has such a powerful effect. In that case, if others know, it can really bring life danger. Suddenly, Li Wei remembered something. Li guangyaoqiang told him to pay attention to safety a few days ago. He said that many big families came to rob some pills. Is this the one in your hand? Now, I''m afraid so.

 Chapter 524

    In this case, it will be great to inherit the dragon and cloud.


    Feeling Li Wei looking at her, long Xingyun smiled and said, "sister, what''s the matter? Are you too moved and want to marry me? If so, I won''t mind. Although you''re a little anxious, I''ll reluctantly agree to take care of you. Let''s say, when will I get the certificate?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei wanted to thank long Xingyun, but she immediately swallowed them into her stomach, followed by Li Wei''s touching her Yin leg. Seeing that Li Wei said to kick, he did not say hello at all. Long Xingyun was cold in his heart and hurriedly moved under his feet to avoid this foot. When long Xingyun was two meters away from Li Wei, long Xingyun looked at Li Wei with fear: "I said, sister Xue, I''m just kidding. As for being so cruel? If you really hit it, how will you let me spend the rest of my life? Is it difficult? You raise me?"


    "Cut ~" Li Wei raised her head. "It''s beautiful to think who will raise you. Ask for food by yourself at that time." she looked like she wanted another foot.


    Only women and villains are difficult to raise. Long Xingyun knows this truth very well, so he didn''t say anything to Li weiduo at all. If Li Wei moves her feet again, long Xingyun can''t stand it. In that case, it''s over. For the sake of his sex life for the rest of his life, long Xingyun had to let Li Wei go temporarily. Of course, long Xingyun''s mind is already thinking about what to do when he receives Li Wei in the future. At that time, we must have a hard sex life, and the corners of longxingyun''s mouth can''t help revealing shiny things.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Li Wei rolled her eyes: "Hey, brother, saliva is flowing out."


    As soon as long Xingyun in YY heard Li Wei''s words, he suddenly became smart. When he saw the smile on Li Wei''s face, he said, "sister Xue, do you know it''s wrong to interrupt a man''s thinking."


    "Oh? Is that so?" longxingyun''s eyes narrowed, "but I think it''s very necessary to interrupt a Coyote''s YY."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to say something to Li Wei, suddenly, a feeling of being monitored came out again. As for the watchers, they should be among the students not far away. With a casual glance, longxingyun looked as if nothing had happened. If the last time was unintentional, then this time, it is completely intentional. Long Xingyun can feel that although the other party is monitoring, the main eyes are still on Li Wei. It seems that the other party''s goal should be Li Wei.


    Think about what Lee Kuan Yew said to himself, long Xingyun probably understands. It seems that some people never forget the treasure map. Of course, longxingyun didn''t do it immediately. The other party should just be a watcher, or even, it may just be paid by the person behind the scenes. In that case, even if the watcher is caught, he doesn''t know the details of the matter.


    In order not to scare the snake, long Xingyun decided to wait for the time being. Moreover, Li Wei will go home to take the pill. When the energy on the pill is absorbed, Li Wei''s strength will soar. Even if there is something, she will be able to cope with it.


    Li Wei didn''t know that long Xingyun had thought so much just now, and she didn''t know that someone was watching her. After chatting with long Xingyun at will, she went home. Of course, along the way, longxingyun will naturally act as a flower escort.


    At the last dance, long Xingyun, Li Wei and Ren Qingqing danced, which has been widely spread. Therefore, at school, when people see the boys with Li Wei, their first reaction is long Xingyun. In fact, they are right at all. Moreover, longxingyun is also a man of the moment in Beishi University. Therefore, along the way, their attention "rubbed" increased. Even, a reporter from the school newspaper came to interview them.


    For those people''s questions, long Xingyun quickly ran away after answering the first few. As for Li Wei, she left with long Xingyun.


    The reporter of the school newspaper saw such a scene and naturally caught up with it. When the students saw a good play, they followed several people quickly or slowly.


    Turning around, I saw the reporter of the school newspaper following him, and behind him, there were many students. There was a black line on the head of long Xingyun. It''s just that the reporter of the school newspaper followed. How come those students also gossip so much that long Xingyun was speechless for a while. In desperation, long Xingyun had to take Li Wei and rush into a corner. Then, he ran all the way. When the reporter of the school newspaper just came to the corner, long Xingyun and Li Wei had only one back.


    On weekdays, although the school newspaper reporter who walked around because he wanted to interview things and had good physical quality chased after them. But after only a short run, he had to stop. Because the figures of long Xingyun and Li Wei have disappeared. You can''t even see the shadow. That''s farting. In desperation, the reporter had to go back. However, today I met long Xingyun and Li Wei walking together. In addition to the questions they just answered, there are still some things to write about this report.


    Avoiding the school newspaper reporter and the students, long Xingyun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face: "sister, we won''t be like this in the future? If people look around like giant pandas every time, it''s not a good feeling."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei''s face was helpless: "Alas... I didn''t know it would be like this. However, I''m afraid it has been like this for some time." suddenly, Li Wei''s face showed a cunning: "younger brother, elder sister, I just asked for leave this time and said I wanted to rest. What about you? What should I do?"


    "Me?" long Xingyun saw Li Wei''s appearance and knew that she wanted to be angry with herself on purpose. She can avoid the limelight for a period of time, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If you are surrounded in the classroom or dormitory, there will be a good play.


    However, what Li Wei doesn''t know is that it doesn''t matter whether long Xingyun goes to class or not. Even if I didn''t go to school for a few months, nothing happened.


    It seems that for a long time, Li Wei didn''t see the embarrassment on longxingyun''s face, so she said goodbye to him.


    Long Xingyun couldn''t say anything about Li Wei''s childlike look. He could only touch his nose with a bitter smile and follow Li Wei forward.

 Chapter 525

    Not long after they left, they came to the villa where Li Wei lived. This time, Longbo still opened the door. When seeing that long Xingyun sent Li Wei back, a smile appeared on his face: "miss is back, and Xing Yun is also coming. Please come in." long Xingyun was not polite and walked in behind Li Wei.


    At this time, Lee Kuan Yew was at home. When he saw Li Wei and long Xingyun coming together, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Last time, it was with the help of long Xingyun that the Li family was saved from extinction. It can be said that there is no end to the gratitude of longxingyun. After seeing the arrival of longxingyun, Lee Kuan Yew welcomed him both in terms of his appreciation of longxingyun and because longxingyun was his own life-saving benefactor.


    Long Xingyun was not surprised by Lee Kuan Yew''s reaction. He knows that Lee Kuan Yew''s character is that you are good to me and I am good to you. If you are bad to me, I''m sorry, then I will be ten times, a hundred times worse than you. The distinction between love and hate is a true portrayal of Lee Kuan Yew.


    After a simple greeting, long Xingyun took his seat. Next, it''s time to talk about family. Li Wei was still curious about the pill. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her at this time, she went back to her room. She wanted to start taking the pill.


    Long Xingyun naturally knew what Li Wei meant, and Lee Kuan Yew just wanted to discuss something with long Xingyun at this time, so he didn''t refuse and let Li Wei leave.


    When the door of Li Wei''s room closed, Li Guangyao took long Xingyun to the study. It was still the last basement.


    After sitting down, Lee Kuan Yew looked forward to long Xingyun: "Xingyun, I don''t know if you have found anything abnormal around Xiaowei during this time?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "It may really have something to do with the treasure map. I can feel that at least twice, the man was watching the student sister. However, I didn''t detect any killing intention from the other party. If the other party didn''t hide too deeply, it was that he didn''t want the student sister''s life. However, he should want to exchange the student sister for something."


    "Treasure map," Lee Kuan Yew''s face suddenly became gloomy. For a long time, he slowly said, "Xingyun, do you think I''m right to do this? It''s just a treasure map, there are no other parts, and it doesn''t work at all. I hold it in my hand. Is it right or wrong? What should I do? Hand in the treasure map?"


    "Uncle, in fact, there is no right or wrong in this matter. It just depends on what you decide to do." smiling at the tangled Lee Kuan Yew, long Xingyun persuasively said: "uncle, in fact, you don''t have to be so tangled. It''s not difficult to solve this matter."


    "Not difficult, why not?" Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head with a sad face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and grabbed longxingyun. "Xingyun, do you have a way?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "but before that, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask, you can ask," said Lee Kuan Yew with an excited face. "As long as I know, I will certainly say." as he said, he looked at the dragon cloud as if he had seen the Savior, and was unwilling to divert his attention.


    For Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes, long Xingyun felt a little cold on his back. If a beautiful woman looked at long Xingyun like this, he would feel comfortable. However, long Xingyun felt uncomfortable when he was looked at by an old man.


    Xu Shi knew that his eyes were too scary. Lee Kuan Yew coughed and restrained his eyes a little. Of course, just a little, long Xingyun could still feel an uncomfortable feeling.


    If you don''t know Lee Kuan Yew, long Xingyun will definitely hit him with a punch. However, the other party is Li Wei''s father after all, and long Xingyun can''t do it like this. He took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to hit Lee Kuan Yew with a punch. Long Xingyun said: "I want to know if there is any induction between several treasure maps, or if a person holding a treasure map can sense the location of another treasure map?"


    "Feeling? How is it possible?" Lee Kuan Yew shook his head firmly. "It''s impossible, even if you''re around. Maybe if you put the treasure map together, there may be the kind of situation you said."


    Hearing Lee Kuan Yew''s words, long Xingyun also understood for a while. It seemed that he was worried too much. However, it was always good to think about some things in advance. If you didn''t think about all the possibilities, it wouldn''t look good if there were any emergencies at that time. After filtering all the problems in his mind and thinking that there was no problem, long Xingyun slowly He said, "in fact, the solution is not difficult, but you need to be willing to give up something."


    "Give up some things?" Lee Kuan Yew looked at long Xingyun with some doubts. "What do you want to give up? If it''s only external things, it doesn''t matter." in his heart, although external things are good, how can they compare with his daughter? Even if he was injured or even died, he didn''t want anything to happen to Li Wei.


    "That''s good," long Xingyun nodded. "What you need to give up is your villa. Of course, some of your bodyguards or servants will be hurt. And you will also be hurt on the surface. How about it?"


    "Just these?" Lee Kuan Yew turned his eyes to long Xingyun.


    Long Xingyun smiled and nodded: "that''s all. As long as uncle can be willing, there is at least 90% possibility." long Xingyun didn''t say too much. After all, no matter what it is, there is a possibility of accidents. If you talk too full, it''s not good for any accident to happen at that time.


    Hearing such a high possibility, Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help nodding. Not only did he not get angry because longxingyun was not 100% sure, on the contrary, he also felt that longxingyun was a young man who knew how to do things. If it were other young people, even if it was 70% possible, I''m afraid they would say that they can certainly do it. However, longxingyun didn''t do that. It''s not fish and insects. On the contrary, he''s very smart. Ninety nine percent. In fact, Longxing cloud can basically guarantee the completion. However, there may be unexpected circumstances, which can not be guaranteed.

 Chapter 526

    Under Lee Kuan Yew''s repeated gaze, long Xingyun said his method. In fact, the method is also simple, that is, someone will grab it again. This time, someone shot at Lee Kuan Yew. Finally, he was forced to be helpless. Lee Kuan Yew was seriously injured and had to hand over the treasure map.


    The script is still very good, and the actors are also very good. In order to confuse the truth with the truth, longxingyun specially asked the chameleon to put on makeup for a group of actors. Even the Dragon clouds can''t escape.


    Soon, one night, someone stole into Li''s villa. However, because the Li family has stepped up their prevention recently, although several Xiaoxin of the other party were found. As a result, the Li family suddenly became brightly lit. Seeing that the treasure map could not be easily found, the comer immediately stirred up the momentum. Feeling the man''s huge momentum, Lee Kuan Yew and long Bo looked at each other and looked helpless: "this boy, where can I find such a powerful man?"


    For Lee Kuan Yew''s helplessness, long Bo didn''t show a smile on his face, but lowered his voice and said, "master, don''t you like such things? He''s stronger and the person he''s looking for is stronger, so it''s safer for miss to be with him."


    Hearing what long Bo said, Lee Kuan Yew did not defend himself. Instead, he nodded slightly to show that the other party was right. Things are really like what Longbo said. The stronger the dragon cloud, the safer Li Wei will be. Moreover, because of Li Wei''s relationship, long Xingyun takes good care of the Li family. Therefore, the enforcement of Longxing cloud has advantages but no disadvantages. As for whether long Xingyun wanted to invade the Li family''s property, Lee Kuan Yew did not consider it at all. If longxingyun wants it, it''s a very simple thing. Moreover, Lee Kuan Yew will even cooperate to hand over his family property to long Xingyun.


    Thinking of things in his mind, the actor who came to rob the treasure map was not idle, but threatened loudly. This actor is made up of Liu Feng. Looking at that posture, he definitely has the potential to be a bandit. According to the development of the plot arranged by long Xingyun, Lee Kuan Yew asked his bodyguards and his men to rush up. However, when those people just approached, they were blown away by the other party at will. Of course, Liu Feng was very measured. Although he knocked the other party away, those people were all right except some bruises. However, in the eyes of others, Liufeng didn''t put those people in his eyes at all and patted them away at will. Just like people facing mole ants, they can blow them far away in one breath. How many people will kill all mole ants?


    Seeing the strength of Liufeng, Lee Kuan Yew and long Boqi took a step forward and attacked Liufeng one after another. Seeing their attack, Liu Feng''s face showed a trace of disdain: "it''s just two bigger mole ants, but it''s still mole ants!" said. Liu Feng despised them at all and responded to their attack at will. Suddenly, Liu Feng made a force in his hand, "bang bang", and Lee Kuan Yew and long Bo were hit one after another.


    At this time, the bodyguards of the Li family were shocked one after another. In their eyes, Lee Kuan Yew''s strength is very strong. Even if five or six bodyguards go together, Lee Kuan Yew can deal with it with ease. Even, you can easily beat several people. In their eyes, Longbo is the existence of a mysterious figure. Although long Bo is old, it is absolutely unambiguous to move his hand. Even, many times, they can''t see long Bo''s action at all, and the enemy falls to the ground. However, it was such a powerful two people who had no power to fight back in Liufeng''s hand, which made everyone have to take a breath.


    After they got up again, Lee Kuan Yew and lung Po seemed a little dull. It was obvious that they were hurt when they were hit and flew just now. At a glance, Lee Kuan Yew called laundry and rushed to Liu Feng again, while long Bo interfered with Liu Feng and wanted to find a chance to give Liu Feng a cold shoulder. However, the strength difference between the two sides is too big after all. Even if Lee Kuan Yew cooperated well, under Liufeng''s almost rolling attack, the two were shot off again. This time, Longbo spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air, and Lee Kuan Yew hit a wall. Then it fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, looking at long Bo and Lee Kuan Yew, who were already injured and could not move, Liu Feng''s contempt became more serious: "it''s tiring to dare to fight me with your skills. I tell you, I''m in a good mood today. I only take things and don''t want to kill people. Otherwise, none of you present can escape." he stamped his feet heavily, Crush the marble on the ground.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s strong strength, Lee Kuan Yew propped up his body and slowly came to the other party: "Why are you so aggressive? Step back, the sea and the sky. If there is any misunderstanding, we can talk slowly..."


    "Talk about your sister," Liu Feng roared discontentedly, "give me the treasure map quickly, otherwise I will let you know what the cruelest way to die is!" he said, clenching his fist "crackling" and looking at Lee Kuan Yew, as if he wanted to see where to start.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s eyes, although he knew he was acting, Lee Kuan Yew still had to step back. Obviously, Liufeng''s strength is too terrible, and he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    In just a few seconds, Liufeng began to get impatient. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Lee Kuan Yew''s collar: "don''t play tricks on me! If I count three times and don''t give me the treasure map, I''ll kill someone. Don''t doubt me, I can do it!"


    As if he was really frightened by Liufeng, Lee Kuan Yew slowly took out something from his inner pocket. Liufeng grabbed the thing, threw it in his hand, and the thing was unfolded. After looking at it, he nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really a treasure map. You know it." then he threw Lee Kuan Yew a few meters away.


    At this time, Liu Feng stuffed the treasure map into his arms, kicked the whole person''s foot, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Longbo finally helped Lee Kuan Yew up and asked the other party with some godless eyes: "Sir, did you really give him the treasure map? It''s something passed down from generation to generation in your family."


    "Give it to him? How could it be?" Lee Kuan Yew sneered. "I''ve already hidden things in the cabinet in my room... Don''t worry, it''s okay. He wants to take the treasure map. Dream! No one can take the treasure map from me! No!"

 Chapter 527

    "Oh? Is that so? What do you think of me?" a voice came from behind Lee Kuan Yew.


    "Who is it?" hearing this voice, Lee Kuan Yew quickly turned around. However, what appeared in front of him was a masked man in black. The mask on his face is a role in a classic horror film. If ordinary people take a look, I''m afraid they will scream.


    However, after all, Lee Kuan Yew is a person who has experienced great storms. Although he was startled by the other party at first, he soon recovered his normal state and looked at the other party warily: "who are you? What do you want to do in my house?"


    "Are you asking me?" the other party burst out a gloomy laugh. "You can call me ghost wind. As for what you''re doing here, ha ha, it''s natural to borrow something from you."


    "Borrow something?" Lee Kuan Yew looked at the ghost wind coldly. "Don''t be so high sounding. You want to take the treasure map from me."


    Hearing what Lee Kuan Yew said, ghost Feng couldn''t help shaking his head: "Alas... In fact, I really want to discuss with you, but you said so. If I don''t do so, I''m sorry for you. In order to take care of your face, well, I just want to take the treasure map from your hand."


    Seeing the ghost wind revealing his hidden mask, Lee Kuan Yew slowly said, "you should know that the man has taken away the treasure map just now. If you go after it now, there''s still time." then Lee Kuan Yew pointed to the direction Liu Feng left.


    However, ghost wind didn''t listen to Lee Kuan Yew, but looked at each other curiously: "do you think I''m a fool? Well, take out the things quickly, otherwise, I won''t be merciful like that fool." then ghost wind slowly raised his hand, and several silver needles appeared in his hand. Obviously, he is a master of concealed weapons.


    Lee Kuan Yew could feel the increasing momentum of the other side. It was not until Lee Kuan Yew was almost unbearable that he seemed to be in his teens and sighed: "well, it''s been so many years anyway. Even if there is anything, it should have been discovered long ago. Here you are." soon, Lee Kuan Yew returned to his bedroom, I felt something through a crack in the cabinet.


    After watching it for a long time, Lee Kuan Yew shook his hand and threw it to ghost wind.


    After receiving something, ghost wind didn''t open it to check, but turned his eyes to Lee Kuan Yew: "you should know the end of cheating me?"


    "Isn''t it death? What''s the matter?" Lee Kuan Yew temporarily took his attention away from the thing and stared at the ghost wind. "Since I''ve taken out the thing, it can''t be fake. If you don''t believe it, I have nothing to say. However, if you still attack us, you can''t bear the end!" he said, Lee Kuan Yew''s momentum is rising, and there is a faint trend to take pictures. In fact, Lee Kuan Yew''s strength has been trapped at this stage for a long time. However, because he can be a man, he rarely faces any pressure. Naturally, it is difficult to seek a breakthrough under the strong pressure of momentum.


    However, it was through this opportunity that Lee Kuan Yew broke through, and his momentum was rising until he really broke through.


    Ghost wind, of course, can also be disguised by longxingyun. The so-called is to eliminate those who are more suspicious. It is precisely because of this that those who are still waiting can only give up the idea of forcing Lee Kuan Yew to get the treasure map. In fact, the treasure map Lee Kuan Yew took out this time is true. This is also what longxingyun specially explained. Of course, what he did was not to forcibly occupy the treasure map, but to drag away the attraction of everyone. In that case, even if you can really feel the existence of the treasure map, you will know that the treasure map has really been taken away by others. It is extremely safe for the Li family or Li Wei.


    When Guifeng left with the treasure map, Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help smiling. He sat on one side of the stone for a long time. He suddenly said, "Uncle long, I feel that my heart is relaxed after the treasure map has been taken away."


    "Yes," said long Bo with no objection, but with a happy face, "master, in fact, I''ve long wanted you to take out the treasure map, but it''s your family. It''s really impolite for an outsider. But today, I''m happy for you, because you can finally relax."


    Hearing long Bo''s words, Lee Kuan Yew was silent for a while, with a liberated smile on his face: "yes, I can finally relax, and my future generations can relax." suddenly, Lee Kuan Yew said with a gloomy smile: "Long Bo, you said, if I didn''t want this treasure map and transferred it to him, would the future be colorful?"


    At this time, long Bo''s face also showed a treacherous smile: "yes, now, there''s a good play


    Long Xingyun doesn''t know. When he guesses that he will help others wholeheartedly, he will be calculated by others. However, even if he knows, long Xingyun can only smile. This treasure map, even evil guards attach great importance to it, so this should be a good thing. Moreover, even if it''s not a good thing, it can make the writer''s stomach can''t get what he wants, long Xing What cloud does is very valuable.


    The people hiding in the dark also understood when they saw the ghost wind get the treasure map from Lee Kuan Yew. The treasure map that Liu Feng took away earlier is naturally false. The above picture may be the same, but the material of the real treasure map may be different from the other, or there is something special on the real treasure map, which is difficult for Lee Kuan Yew to imitate. However, it is enough to deal with Liufeng.


    When those who secretly watched here left one after another, the figure of Longxing cloud slowly appeared. Seeing the appearance of longxingyun, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes showed a trace of joy: "Xingyun, thank you so much. It''s not you this time. I really don''t know what to do." longxingyun also knows that Lee Kuan Yew has died many people since his ancestors because of this treasure map. In his generation, there is no small family in his family. Even if he hadn''t met longxingyun, I''m afraid the Lee Kuan Yew family will be completely cut off.


    Since the matter here has been solved temporarily, long Xingyun will go back. For the retention of the Lee Kuan Yew family, long Xingyun''s eyes swept around. Lee Kuan Yew also realized that there was no room for people here, so he had to put long Xingyun back. Li Wei wanted to leave with long Xingyun. However, although it was acting, Li Guangyao suffered a few times because he wanted to be realistic. Although Liufeng didn''t do his best, his strength itself is much stronger than Lee Kuan Yew. Moreover, Liufeng has absorbed all the efficacy of a pill. His strength is very strong now.


    Just back to Longtian, longxingyun received an emergency call. Only a few people know that number. After connecting the phone, long Xingyun''s face began to darken when he heard that the opposite side had finished the story. There''s no way. The Sansheng family has begun to step up the attack. Although the Dragon gun has asked people to help, the strength of the Sansheng family is too strong. Even the people sent with the Dragon gun can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket and can''t play a big role.


    This time, the Dragon spear wants to send several more elders, and they also know the identity of longxingyun and want to act with longxingyun.


    For this matter, long Xingyun has nothing to refuse. After all, he had a feud with the Sansheng family. In addition, a ship of his goods was detained. Although the temporary loss was small, he got a large number even if he delayed the public expense. In order not to disturb the long-term benefits, longxingyun decided to fight with the Dragon gun. Of course, the dragon of the dragon cloud should be touched.


    If you don''t move for a long time, even the best metal will rust. If you don''t do it for a long time, I''m afraid that when those people perform their tasks, the first thing to pay attention to is safety.


    When hearing that longxingyun said there was a task, everyone in Longtian seemed to have beaten chicken blood. Especially when they heard that they were going to work with the Dragon gun, their eyes were full of a trace of incredible. However, soon, they didn''t move as much as before. Because their instructors are the people who come out of the Dragon spear. Isn''t it equal to going to the battlefield with the people of the Dragon spear? Originally, I have been with the Dragon gun people for so long.


    Although Liu Feng is a retired member of the Dragon gun, his strength is much stronger even under the current situation than when he just retired from the army. Hearing the words of the Dragon gun, Liufeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. People trained by themselves can finally compare with dragon guns. At that time, we will see who is stronger. Although the basic choice may not be as powerful as the Dragon gun, Liu Feng is like a new one. The people trained by himself are no worse than those of long Qiang. However, the strength of more than ten people led by Chen Haosen is rising due to the reasons of divine stone and pill. Even Liufeng dare not say that he can pick several of them alone.


    Believing that the strength of Chen Haosen and others, even in the Dragon gun, is also a medium to upper existence, Liufeng couldn''t help laughing. At that time, some of his teammates don''t know what they will think when they see such people appear. However, he could imagine that those people would be surprised.


    With some of the strongest people, long Xingyun and others rushed to a city near Tel Aviv. They wanted to come directly to Tel Aviv, but at this time, Tel Aviv had been controlled by the three saints. So even if you want to go in, it''s difficult. Of course, if you go in from the outside, it should be simpler. After all, although the Sansheng family is powerful and has many experts in the family, it is impossible to have them face to face. At that time, it will even expose some loopholes to everyone.


    After meeting the person with the Dragon spear, long Xingyun feels the powerful Qi and blood on the other party. It can be imagined that the other party''s skill is definitely not weak. Li Long was specially sent by the Dragon spear. Behind him, there are several people with equally excellent skills. These people are the people sent by the Dragon spear to help the Sansheng family this time.


    It seems that there are few people, but if their strength is fully developed, even if the number is ten times that of them, it can''t help them.


    Of course, when Longtian people saw the Dragon spear, they couldn''t help comparing them. We all came out together and were almost old. However, why is it that we are much weaker than each other just in momentum.


    Long Xingyun also felt the feeling of everyone. However, he didn''t stop everyone. Instead, he looked at those people with a smile. He knows that he can''t move his hands, but I''m afraid some simple hands and feet can''t be avoided.


    Sure enough, when the people in Longtian were unconvinced and looked at each other, Li Long naturally felt it. They looked back at the people in Longtian with a little disdain. This is why the strength of both sides is not at the same level. However, to their surprise, under their own momentum, the people of Longtian had nothing to do. Apart from the initial maladjustment, there was no feeling at all. It is conceivable that in other cases, the combat effectiveness of long Tian and others should be much stronger.


    Xu is the reason why he has not been crushed under the momentum, and everyone''s confidence has been restored. Soon, some people felt that they were not far from a breakthrough. For a long time, the people who want to break through are finally over. And he even took a step forward, and his soaring momentum would wash the house away. However, the blow can''t get in, so I hope you can do it.


    Longxingyun naturally knows what Liu Feng means. Suddenly, he increases his momentum to a very high intensity. If Li Long and others show a threat, longxingyun will shoot them. The feeling just now, although longxingyun doesn''t like it, his efficiency is still good.


    It was not until Chen Haosen broke through that a member of the Dragon spear murmured, "even after the breakthrough, how can they compare with us? If they can compare with us, we don''t need to come." although the man''s words are extremely arrogant, as a dragon spear man, he has the qualification to be proud.


    However, for others, pride is pride. However, long Tian''s people have also experienced war. Coupled with Liufeng''s training, their physical quality is by no means weaker than those with dragon guns. The person who saw the Dragon spear dared to look down on the people in the Dragon sky, and Liufeng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the Dragon gun people want to compete with them, so just compete. No matter which aspect, long Xingyun believes that even the people with dragon guns, so what? Are they all gods? The answer is No.


    Although the people of Longtian want to compare with the people of dragon spear, under the current situation, the most important thing is to rescue the mercenary regiment of death. Although the desire from the bottom of their hearts was strong, they still pressed it down. It''s not good if you let the task fail because of your personal affairs.


    Long Xingyun also knew what everyone thought. He didn''t say anything, but asked everyone to exercise restraint as much as possible. Of course, when the task is really completed, it''s better to have a competition. Moreover, if you want to compete, there is a good way for longxingyun, that is, to see who killed more people of the Sansheng family. When long Xingyun said this method, everyone couldn''t help agreeing. After all, this can not only prevent people from infighting, but also promote the sense of competition of both sides, so that they can more quickly eliminate the people of the Sansheng family.


    Perhaps because of their efforts, the people of Longtian and Longqiang were merciless when they shot at the people of the Sansheng family. Even for women, they don''t care at all. It''s one word: kill!


    Soon, the three saints knew that someone had come to Tel Aviv, and the target was the three saints.


    At this time, in a very gorgeous room, several people sat here. Of course, they were discussing the next thing. They had long known that someone would come to meet the death mercenary regiment, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the people who came would be so strong. Moreover, there are a lot of visitors. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid the people of the Sansheng family here will lose a lot of people. Although there are many people in the three saints family, they are not lost at will.


    Finally, in the conclusion of several people, that is, we should attack these people, and we should be able to find the leader. Other things will be easy to do only if the leader is solved.


    Although the death mercenary regiment retreated repeatedly, the death mercenary regiment still guarded the last line of defense. However, it''s just holding on. They know that once the other side imposes an attack or sends some more powerful people, they are afraid that it will become ugly. Or, not even a little angry.


    As the head of death mercenary regiment, Liu Liquan naturally learned that someone came to reinforce him. Although it is not a smart way, as long as there is reinforcement, they can drag on. After the overall situation of China can be stabilized, they can just do it.


    However, the most important thing now is how to get in touch. If people on both sides start to do it without getting in touch, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it at that time. No way, who let the three saints family surround the death mercenary regiment? Even if you want to leave, you''re lucky to take off a layer of skin. If it''s worse, I''m afraid there are no bones left.


    Considering that the Sansheng family didn''t do anything at all in recent days, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: "since you treat the death mercenary regiment like this, don''t blame me for being cruel!" then longxingyun twisted off the neck of a person in the Sansheng family.


    Seeing more and more people from the Sansheng family, Li Long shouted, "go! See you in the old place in an hour!" after that, he rushed to a man. The man is very big. In Li Long''s opinion, he is a good target. You can discuss it when you''re free, but it''s better to kill it directly under the current situation. As the voice of Lilong just fell, the members of the Dragon gun behind him rushed to a man one after another.


    For Li Long''s first move, Liu Feng glanced: "what''s there to rob? Chen Haosen, remember it for me and kill the enemy quickly! If you lose to them, you know the result. In that case, don''t blame me for giving someone an emergency special training."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Chen Haosen couldn''t help shivering. Emergency training? make fun of. If there is an emergency special training, you can definitely play with the dead. Chen Haosen and others know that, let alone taboo special training, even ordinary special training is unbearable. Only when you are in a particularly good state, maybe you can stand it. Now suddenly say an emergency special training. If you really lose, Liufeng can definitely do it. At that time, Chen Haosen and others really had the heart to die. So, the hands of the people couldn''t help but start to breathe hard, and desperately greeted the people of the Sansheng family.


    Often when a member of the three saints family appears, several attacks go towards him. Even if one of them is blocked, the other attacks will still fall on him and kill him immediately. Although it is not as casual as the Dragon spear, the number of people really killed is no less than that of the Dragon spear. This makes the Dragon gun people look at it with new eyes.


    Of course, people with dragon guns don''t stop because of this. Originally, they still disdained Longtian. If the opponent doesn''t have any comparability, they will feel bored. However, in the current situation, they are more excited. What could be more exciting than having a close opponent? For a time, people with dragon spears were more brave, and because they shot more frequently and seriously, the number of deaths of the Sansheng family rose sharply soon.


    Although the only thing that died was the cannon fodder like existence of the Sansheng family, I saw that I had little cannon fodder, but the other party had nothing at all, which made the leadership of the Sansheng family dissatisfied here. After watching it for more than ten minutes, a hot-natured talent slammed out of the door: "take your time to study their leaders. I think those who shot the most fiercely are similar to the existence of leaders. Don''t rob me. They are mine!"


    Looking at the man''s departure, the remaining successors look at me and me. I look at you. I didn''t say anything. Only one person showed a trace of ridicule on his face.


    After a while, a man said, "is it okay for heita to rush out like this?"


    "Hey, what do you care about him," despised by the other man''s face, "it''s just because he has a long father. There''s nothing to show off. If he suffers a loss, he can have a long memory, hum!"

 Chapter 528

    As soon as the black tower rushed outside, it attacked Li long. Li Long has long noticed the emergence of the black tower. Compared with the cannon fodder of the Sansheng family, the strength of the black tower is obviously much stronger. Well, this person should be an important task in the Sansheng family. Thinking of this, Li Long''s heart couldn''t help moving. It is better to kill a general than to kill thousands of enemies. If you kill the black tower, it will also be a blow to the morale of the Sansheng family.


    Seeing the black tower hit, Li Long was not afraid at all, and the backhand hit back with the same punch. Their fists met and made a dull sound. When the punch came to an end, they didn''t stop. Soon, a few more punches came forward one after another, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time.


    Those people of the three saints family were afraid of being killed. However, after seeing the emergence of the black tower, they couldn''t help getting excited, and their strength was a little heavier. However, they were shocked when they saw that Li long could compete with heita. Black tower is definitely the existence of top experts in their hearts. However, it is such an existence that the enemy who comes to attack can even compete with him. No wonder the other party can kill himself and others like melons and vegetables. It turns out that the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    However, the face of the Dragon gun man is not very good-looking. Among the people with dragon guns, Li Long''s strength is the strongest. However, now I am entangled. If the other party wants to have a few more such characters, the result will be bad. Just thinking, suddenly two figures rushed out. It turned out that those who had been watching saw that the strength of the black tower was only comparable to that of Li long. Others still couldn''t solve it, so they came out to help.


    Obviously, these two people are to prevent the black tower from any accident. If the boat capsizes in the ditch of heita, they who are with heita will suffer. Heita''s father is a powerful elder of the three saints family. If he wants to kill one of them, it''s just a matter of eyes.


    The worry finally happened. However, although the strength of those people with dragon guns can''t compare with Li long, it''s no problem to fight. Immediately, someone came up and prepared to stop the two men. However, a figure appeared in front of them: "two, give me face and leave one for me. I haven''t done it well for a long time. My hands are a little itchy."


    The two of them stared and saw that it was Chen Haosen from Longtian. Knowing that each other''s strength was not weak, the two looked at each other, nodded, left one person, and the other rushed towards the rest of the Sansheng family.


    After looking up and down at Chen Haosen, a man of the three saints family disdained and said, "it''s not a small tone, but I''ll see if your mouth can be so hard later! Boy, remember, my name is the three saints fierce soldier!" then he hit Chen Haosen''s chest with one palm.


    Seeing the other party''s attack, Chen Haosen raised his mouth, kicked his feet, and floated away towards the back: "fight as you say, your family education is good enough." then, when the strength of the three saints'' fierce soldiers was exhausted, Chen Haosen swept his legs and swept away at the other Party''s footwall.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Haosen''s reaction was so fast. The three saints made great efforts under their feet and fought hard with Chen Haosen. With a bang, their legs hit each other. Unexpectedly, Chen Haosen''s strength was so strong that the three saints'' fierce soldiers were surprised: "Yo, drink, boy, strength is not weak. However, the next move depends on whether you can catch it!" with a loud cry, the three saints'' fierce soldiers turned around and kicked to Chen Haosen''s chin. If this kick is real, I''m afraid Chen Haosen will fall to the ground directly.


    However, after being trained by Liufeng for so long, as a master of long Tian, Chen Haosen would be a joke if he was kicked so easily. With his arms crossed, Chen Haosen retreated, turned his arms into elbows, and hit the chest of the three saints.


    With a bang, the fierce soldiers of the three saints didn''t react for a moment, so they were hit by Chen Haosen. With a successful attack, Chen Haosen can be said to be unreasonable and unforgiving. He attacked the three saints fiercely. A series of explosions came out. After the three saints were hit at first, they had no backhand at all. It was not until he finally got a punch from Chen Haosen that he waved his arms fiercely and forced Chen Haosen away.


    At this time, the fierce soldiers of the three saints spit blood and look at Chen Haosen with blood red eyes: "boy, your strength is really good, but it''s a pity that you annoyed me. Next, you''ll die!"


    "It''s up to you?" Chen Haosen sneered. "You''d better worry about yourself. If you talk big, everyone will."


    Hearing Chen Haosen''s words, the three saints'' fierce soldiers'' face became a little embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Haosen with thunder, but after a series of confrontations, he not only didn''t kill Chen Haosen, but was caught off guard by Chen Haosen. If he didn''t finally force Chen Haosen away, I''m afraid he would be killed by Chen Haosen alive. In that case, his face would really be lost in the Pacific Ocean. The only way to wash away his humiliation is to kill Chen Haosen. Only in that way can he recover his face.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Haosen. Now, the three saints'' fierce soldiers affirmed this idea even more. Moreover, he decided that even if Chen Haosen died, he should give the other party''s body to the mutilation of the building in order to solve his hatred.


    Seeing the murderous intention of the three saints'' fierce soldiers constantly enveloping himself, Chen Haosen smiled coldly: "if you want to kill me, you are not qualified!" then he kicked his foot and rushed towards the three saints'' fierce soldiers.


    "Good luck!" the fierce soldier of the three saints saw Chen Haosen''s figure getting closer and closer, moved in his hand, and a short knife appeared in his hand. Just when Chen Haosen was two meters away from him, the three saints fiercely shot, and the broken knife in his hand cut towards Chen Haosen''s throat.


    The two crossed. After Chen Haosen landed, he slowly stood up. As for the fierce soldiers of the three saints, the short knife in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, covered his throat with both hands, and his eyes were full of incredible: "how, how is it possible?"


    "How impossible? Didn''t your family teach you that you must leave your cards at the end?" he threw away the blood on the three arris stab in his hand, and Chen Haosen walked forward, and the body of the three saints suddenly "pounded" and fell to the ground. To death, he did not understand how Chen Haosen killed himself.

 Chapter 529

    When Chen Haosen killed the three saints'' fierce soldiers, the three saints'' family showed a trace of horror in the eyes of those high-level officials here. Although the strength of the three saints'' fierce soldiers is not as strong as their own, it''s OK to defeat the three saints'' fierce soldiers. It''s not so easy to kill. So, isn''t it said that Chen Haosen''s strength is stronger than others? Thinking of this, the eyes of those people couldn''t help showing a trace of dignity. If the other party is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid that the task of myself and others will end in failure.


    Thinking about the punishment after the failure of the task, everyone shivered. After a while, someone said, "let''s go out."


    At this time, no one objected, and no one taught heita a lesson. If the infighting continues, none of them can escape.


    Soon, those people appeared in front of everyone. When the people of the three saints family saw these people, their fear on their faces retreated one after another. The reason why they can persist until now is that these people have not appeared. It can be said that the main reason why Travis can be occupied is entirely due to the existence of these people. If we only rely on the existence of these cannon fodder, it is possible to pile this record unless it is piled with human lives. Otherwise, it can only be a dream.


    The first man waved, and the cannon fodder retreated one after another. The strength of the newcomers is too strong. If they wait a while, they are afraid to die here. However, if they retreat without fighting, they will face a dead word. Now you get the order to back up, where will you rush forward?


    At this time, Li Long kicked the black tower away with a hard kick and said coldly, "your strength is not good either. Look at the current situation. If you continue to fight, you will lose!"


    "Hum, when I kill you, see what else you can say!" he said, and he was ready to rush forward to Li long again.


    However, a man stopped him: "black tower, get back."


    Seeing what appeared in front of him was San Sheng Ming Liang. A trace of displeasure appeared on heita''s face: "San Sheng Ming Liang, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Why do you block me? Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Hum, reckless man!" the three saints Ming Liang snorted coldly, Has the final say. If you have any complaints, you can go to the house owner. Otherwise, I will be responsible for what I say. I have orders for you. Of course, if you want to die, say it in advance, at least leave a certificate that I do not want you to die. Otherwise, I don''t want to be troubled by your father.


    When he heard what three saints and Mingliang said, a trace of hatred flashed in heita''s eyes. However, he also knew that he could not beat three saints and Mingliang. Moreover, the task this time was the responsibility of three saints and Mingliang personally. He didn''t dump three saints and Mingliang for ordinary small things. However, if he didn''t dump three saints and Mingliang when he really encountered a big event, he just had to say something to the master, that is So that his father was an elder, he could not escape punishment. Helpless, he could only put down his hand with hatred and stood aside with a gloomy face.


    Seeing the black tower stopped, the three saints looked at Li Long: "are you the head of these people?"


    "You say me?" Li long could feel the pressure from Sansheng Mingliang. He knew that the other party was never weaker than himself. He looked at the other party warily: "I''m afraid I''m disappointing you. I''m just a little brother."


    "Oh?" hearing Li Long''s words, San shengmingliang looked at each other in surprise. "Then I want to know what kind of person can be your head." he turned his eyes to others. Suddenly, he saw a man, who he had seen a few years ago. Obviously, the other party also saw himself.


    Long Xingyun slowly stepped forward: "San Sheng Ming Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, the figure who ran away in a hurry back now. Moreover, it seems to be doing well."


    Looking at the dragon cloud in front of him, three saints Mingliang showed a sense of killing in his eyes. At the beginning, the dragon cloud appeared in the opposition to the three saints family at the last moment. The one opposite the dragon cloud was three saints Mingliang. At that time, three saints Mingliang didn''t know that the family wanted to hide. Moreover, he saw that long Xingyun was only alone and young, so he wanted to hide Kill the dragon cloud, so as to release the depressed spirit of being chased and killed all the time.


    However, although long Xingyun is not old, his strength can not be measured by his age. Therefore, the final result is the disastrous defeat of the three saints Mingliang. If someone from the three saints family didn''t suddenly appear to save him, I''m afraid he would stay there forever.


    Since then, the three saints and Mingliang have always trembled when they think of longxingyun. However, it is for this reason that the three saints and Mingliang worked hard to train, hoping to kill longxingyun one day to relieve his hatred. However, the world is too big, and it is difficult to find someone who is not so famous. However, just When the three saints Mingliang thought it was difficult to avenge themselves, long Xingyun appeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here," said San Shengming Liang with a smile on his face, "You know what? In recent years, I''ve been thinking about killing you day and night, so I trained very hard. However, after I had the strength to kill you, I found that it was not easy to find you in the vast crowd. However, it had to be said that it was God''s arrangement that you should appear in front of me."


    "God''s arrangement? Hehe, I hope you won''t be disappointed." the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, "well, can you tell me what your family''s purpose is this time?"


    "Want to know?" the three saints smiled coldly. "If you kneel on the ground and beg me, maybe I will tell you something."


    "Alas... It seems that you are not ready to say. Forget it. Are you ready to die?" said long Xingyun, waving his hand, Liufeng and others rushed up one after another. The people who saw Longtian moved, and the people with dragon guns were unwilling to show weakness. Under the leadership of Li long, they rushed forward one after another.


    Sansheng Mingliang also knew that there would be no reconciliation this time, and he stopped talking and let the people of the Sansheng family rush up. However, they took over these experts. Heita is the most excited one. Just now he was playing with Li long. He was suddenly stopped by San Shengming Liang, which made him very unhappy. At this time, under the order of San Shengming Liang, he rushed out first and met Li long again.

 Chapter 530

    Seeing the black tower rushing out, Li Long smiled coldly. I have just made it clear that the other party''s routine. If San Sheng Mingliang hadn''t stopped it just now, I''m afraid heita would have been under his control. Funny heita doesn''t know it yet. He thinks he''s really afraid of each other. Since the other party is looking for death, Li Long doesn''t mind. With his feet kicking, Li Long rushes towards the black tower.


    The three saints didn''t see what others did. In his eyes, there was only longxingyun at this time. The crazy training in recent years is to cut the dragon cloud under the knife to wash away the shame at the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that the three saints and Mingliang are targeting themselves, long Xingyun doesn''t care at all and looks at each other with a smile: "It seems that you''ve had a good time in recent years. I just don''t know whether your knife has made any progress. Remember the beginning? You''re crawling on the ground covered with blood. If your family hadn''t come earlier, I''m afraid you would have died, ha ha..." Long Xingyun doesn''t mind saying more words that can hit the enemy. Anyway, it''s just a waste of saliva at most.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, San shengmingliang couldn''t help but burst into anger. After taking a deep breath, San shengmingliang pressed down the idea of trying to fight, and looked at long Xingyun with some red eyes: "I haven''t seen you for several years, but your mouth has become very talkative. As for my knife, you will soon know that I will make you feel what despair is!"


    "Oh? Really? I''ll see." There was an arc in the corner of long Xingyun''s mouth. As for the threat of the other party, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, both sides are Stiller, and long Xingyun doesn''t mind showing some means when necessary. With the ability given by the divine stone, even if he is a person of the same level as long Xingyun, he is confident to cut the other party under his horse, not to mention the three saints and Mingliang.


    With the sound of "miso", Sansheng Mingliang''s knife came out. It was still the knife when he met long Xingyun, but it had become a little dark red on the knife. Obviously, it was the color of blood accumulated over time.


    Caressing the blade lovingly, Sansheng Mingliang showed a strong love in his eyes: "this knife, I dip it with my own blood every day. After such a long time, it has become what it is now. My blood has been soaked. My knife is my lover!"


    Long Xingyun was surprised to hear what San Shengming Liang said. Unexpectedly, San Shengming Liang actually used this move to cultivate his feelings with the knife last time. Although it is bloody and abnormal, this method is an extremely effective method. Moreover, because he uses his own blood every day, the knife has become a part of his body. It can be done At this point, the strength of the three saints and Mingliang with their knives can be said to be rising in a straight line.


    Longxingyun, who was going to play casually, showed a look of playfulness in his eyes. It seems that the next battle is not boring. However, longxingyun didn''t take out his blood colored three edged thorn, but looked at the three saints Mingliang with interest: "come on, let me see what progress you have made in recent years. Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know!" then the three saints Ming Liang roared, and his body was like a flash of lightning, attacking longxingyun.


    Seeing the three saints and Mingliang''s knife cleaving towards him, long Xingyun was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled faintly. His feet turned like a breeze and flashed the attack of three saints and Mingliang at will. When his toes were light, long Xingyun''s body retreated: "you can''t attack this. If you have such strength, you''d better go home and drink milk."


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Look at the knife!" San Shengming Liang was not surprised that long Xingyun could flash his first knife. His knife was just a test. If long Xingyun couldn''t bear it, he would be blind and regard him as an enemy. But now it seems that long Xingyun''s strength is not so bad. Then, San Shengming Liang also gradually ignited his intention to fight.


    Gently turned the knife in his hand, and a gust of wind came out of the knife. He stared at longxingyun with two eyes. San shengmingliang reversed his knife and cut off longxingyun with a zigzag.


    Seeing the footwork of San Sheng Ming Liang, the eyes of long Xingyun show a trace of dignity. If he remembers correctly, it is the hidden dragon three appearances that have been lost for a long time. According to legend, if he can practice to the extreme, the whole person will show three human figures, so that the enemy can''t tell which is the real body. However, San Sheng Ming Liang hasn''t practiced to that extent, but he wants to It''s not as easy to catch him as it was at the beginning.


    Suddenly, San Shengming Liang''s figure appeared behind long Xingyun, and the knife in his hand quietly cut off the back of his neck. In San Shengming Liang''s eyes, there was already a little cruelty. As long as this knife cut, long Xingyun could be said to die. And San Shengming Liang used this move to defeat many people who were stronger than him. He believed that even if Long Xingyun''s strength is stronger than him, but under this move, he must be irresistible.


    However, everything can''t think too well. Just when Sansheng Mingliang''s knife cut the back neck of zhonglong Xingyun, his face suddenly changed, which was the feeling of a knife cutting into the air. In that case, then... When Sansheng Mingliang was frightened, long Xingyun''s body appeared behind him: "your strength has indeed improved a lot, but it''s still not enough." With that, he slapped it down.


    Even though San shengmingliang tried to turn around and try to resist, he was still a little slow. He was patted on his back by the dragon cloud, and the whole man immediately rushed forward.


    When San Shengming Liang was shot off, long Xingyun didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but shook his head with disappointment: "I thought you had grown up, but the reality has disappointed me. Alas... You''d better go away. You don''t even have the qualification to let me kill."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, San Shengming Liang, who was only slightly injured, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His efforts over the past few years have been directly erased by a sentence of the dragon cloud. How can the arrogant three saints and Mingliang bear it? After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the three saints and Mingliang seemed to be old for more than ten years. The spirit of the whole person seemed to be overdrawn and lost a lot in an instant. I didn''t expect the words of longxingyun to have such great power.

 Chapter 531

    Even long Xingyun didn''t expect that his words could make three saints Mingliang spit blood. It''s really a little beyond his expectation. However, in a flash, longxingyun realized that this was probably not the first time he vomited blood. Think about it, longxingyun suddenly found that he really had the potential to be a poisonous tongue. In this way, I should practice more in the future. If only you could do this all the time. When you meet the enemy, don''t even move your hands. If you throw it directly, you can make the other party spit blood and retreat.


    Of course, it''s just longxingyun himself YY. If it could be so simple, would it be necessary to fight again? In particular, those recognized national poisonous tongues can make the other party spit blood if they say a few words to the leaders of hostile countries when they are free. In that case, it is definitely a wonderful thing.


    However, just as long Xingyun was thinking about good things, a roar came. At this time, the three saints Mingliang who appeared in the sight of Longxing cloud sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on his knife, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be dozens of years old. If he didn''t look so old, I''m afraid others would think he was an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    After tightening the knife in his hand, San shengmingliang stared at long Xingyun: "although you are strong, I won''t admit defeat. This knife is the gift I have prepared for you!" he said. San shengmingliang took a deep breath, as if he had put all his strength on this knife.


    Long Xingyun could feel that there was a palpitating vibration on the knife in the hands of three saints Mingliang. Think about the scene that San Sheng Mingliang just did. When the Dragon walked yundun, he understood that San Sheng Mingliang just sacrificed his sword with his own blood essence. In other words, the next knife contains all the energy of the three saints Mingliang. And his life turned into this knife.


    Although I was a little surprised, longxingyun didn''t have the slightest fear. There was a trace of dignity in his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person kept rising, waiting for the next knife of San shengmingliang.


    Suddenly, the three saints Mingliang moved, and the whole person was like a slow motion. He waved his knife and cleaved to longxingyun. Although it looks very simple on the surface, even a child can avoid it. However, long Xingyun can feel that he can''t avoid this knife, so he can only fight hard. However, even if it is hard resistance, what is the fear of the dragon cloud? He saw a kick at the foot of the dragon cloud. Before the momentum of the three saints and Mingliang broke out to the highest point, he rushed towards the three saints and Mingliang.


    With a "clang", a bloody three edged thorn suddenly appeared in longxingyun''s hand and bumped heavily with Sansheng Mingliang''s knife. At that moment, it seemed that after a long time, all the people around seemed to stop for a moment.


    Suddenly, the three saints and Mingliang spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, the whole man flew towards the back and fell to the ground with a bang. He twisted his body twice and couldn''t move any more. The knife in his hand was still very spiritual. After the three saints Mingliang were hit and flew, the "bang bang bang bang" beat twice, just like a waste knife, and immediately lost his vitality.


    At this time, many talents turned their eyes to longxingyun, especially the people of the Sansheng family. They thought that longxingyun and Sansheng Mingliang had fought hard for that record. Each other had suffered so much damage, so he should have suffered some damage. However, at this time, the dragon cloud suddenly felt a burst of excitement. It seemed that something was excited in the whole person''s heart. At this time, his eyes to the three saints'' family were full of something called killing intention.


    Those who were watched by the dragon cloud could not help shivering. Originally, they were defeated by the Dragon spear and the Dragon sky people. The action on their hands was a beat slower, and they were even more defeated. For a time, the people of the three saints family were killed. Even those high-level officials were caught off guard because their hands were slow.


    After scanning around, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of longxingyun''s mouth. Since the killing intention in the heart has risen, longxingyun will not deliberately cover it up. The two sides are originally hostile. Then, kill them.


    For a moment, the body of Longxing cloud flashed, and the whole person floated to a battlefield. At that place, Chen Haosen is playing with an expert of the Sansheng family. When he felt someone coming behind him, the man of the Sansheng family immediately clapped back and wanted to open the dragon cloud. In his feeling, it should be someone who wants to attack him and pick up the leak. With his strength, it''s not appropriate to slap the other party to death?


    "Bang", a sound of palm patting on people, but the man of the Sansheng family didn''t feel his own hand patting on people. Instead, he felt a sharp pain in his back heart. He turned around and looked hard. He saw the killing eyes of longxingyun. His heart trembled, and he slowly fell down.


    After solving one person, longxingyun did not hesitate at all. Then he ejected towards another battlefield. Chen Haosen''s eyes showed a trace of horror when he saw that his opponent had been solved so simply under the hand of long Xingyun. I thought my strength was no better than longxingyun, but it should not be much different. However, he did not expect that with the strength of longxingyun, if he wanted to solve himself, one palm would be enough. However, he was not at all depressed, but full of fighting spirit. As long as he works hard, one day he can reach the strength of longxingyun, and he firmly believes in this in his heart.


    Now that his opponent has been solved, Chen Haosen is ready to find another one. However, when he cast his eyes on the scene, he couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness on his face. It turned out that longxingyun had already launched an attack on other people of the Sansheng family. Moreover, in just a short moment, longxingyun has solved three people. In this way, the dragon cloud swept the whole site like a hurricane. When he stopped, the bloody three edged thorn in his hand was inserted into the chest of heita.


    At this time, Li Long''s eyes to longxingyun became shocked. In the battle with heita, he believed that he could solve or even kill each other. However, the move of long Xingyun made the step play advance for a long time. When he turned his head and scanned the whole battlefield, he found that all the people were staring at the dragon cloud, and in front of them, there was no exception. Those people are the top leaders of the three saints family here, but they are all dead.

 Chapter 532

    I thought that although long Xingyun had good skills, he mainly relied on his own men. However, after really seeing longxingyun''s hand, Li Long and others were stunned. Although longxingyun didn''t confront those people head-on, they knew they couldn''t defeat an enemy with such strength. For a time, the eyes looking at longxingyun were also full of respect and worship.


    After calming down the killing intention in his heart, long Xingyun smiled at Li Long and others: "finish it quickly. Let''s go to the station of death to eat meat and drink."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Long also recovered from his initial shock. Yes, long Xingyun is right. Their mission here was to rescue Liu Liquan and others, solve the people of the Sansheng family as soon as possible, and then they can save the people of the God mercenary corps as soon as possible. Long Xingyun did this just to go in early. If there were any accident at night, it would be bad.


    At this time, there was no obstacle. People from dragon spear and dragon sky went to the station of death mercenary regiment. In fact, Liu Liquan and others already knew before they arrived at the residence of the God of death mercenary regiment. When long Xingyun and others came to the door, Liu Liquan had welcomed them out. When long Xingyun and others were fighting with the people of the Sansheng family just now, Liu Liquan and others also knew. But they dare not go out. It''s hard to keep here. If the San Sheng family still hides any strength, it''s bad to open the door.


    Hearing Liu Liquan''s explanation, long Xingyun knew his concerns, smiled and didn''t blame anything. If it were him, he would do the same.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t blame himself, Liu Liquan''s face showed a smile. The friendship with long Xingyun made him not want to be stiff with each other. Liu Liquan wants to continue to maintain and even intensify the feelings between the two sides.


    After a brief greeting, Liu Liquan took long Xingyun and Li long to the secret room. Until he came here, Liu Liquan slowly said, "I suspect that the people of the Sansheng family have gone deep into many forces. There may be death, and there may be dragon guns."


    "What? There''s something in the Dragon gun?" Li Long obviously didn''t believe Liu Liquan. If Liu Liquan were not the brother of the Dragon gun leader, I''m afraid Li long would have hit it with one punch. Pressing down his anger, Li Long slowly opened his mouth word by word and said, "head Liu, please respect yourself."


    Seeing Li Long''s appearance, Liu Liquan knew that what he had just said made Li Long extremely angry. He shook his head with a bitter smile. Liu Liquan sighed and said: Li Long, I know you think I am a groundless statement, or even slander a dragon gun. I really don''t want to believe it. But before you came, I received the message from my eyeliner, saying that you would come back to reinforce soon. I know that he has no contact with the three saints, that is to say, his people are impossible. I disclosed the information. Moreover, the news I got was that you were Li Long leading the team. Presumably, even if you told Xingyun that someone was coming to help, you didn''t reveal your identity. "Liu Liquan also touched out two notes and handed them to Li long.


    Looking at the note in his hand, Liu Li punched Li Long: "in order to pass the news, two brothers left."


    After receiving the note from Liu Liquan and hearing Liu Liquan''s words, li long had a firm idea and began to waver a little. He knew that Liu Liquan would never joke about it. In other words, someone really leaked the news in advance. In that case, isn''t it true that there is... Li Long''s hand in the Dragon gun He trembled and slowly opened the note in his hand. What he said was not bad at all. For a moment, Li Long didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Li Long''s appearance, Liu Liquan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He also thought of this situation. However, if Li Long didn''t say it, it would be even worse if the traitor knew it. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Liu Liquan decided to say it.


    Li Long is not the kind of person who can''t stand the blow, but at the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. Until all the evidence was in front of him, Li Long couldn''t help but believe it. After a while, Li Long slowly handed the note back to Liu Liquan: "sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Seeing that Li Long finally accepted this matter, Liu Liquan temporarily put down the stone in his heart. If Li Long keeps holding on to it, it will not help completely eradicate the Sansheng family. On the contrary, it may turn both sides into enemies, which will not pay off.


    Until Li Long recovered, Liu Liquan showed a smile: "it''s okay, even me. It''s sad that there are traitors among the brothers who get along day and night. However, since he has done it, he will no longer be my brother. A man who betrays his brother is the enemy. All he has to do is kill the enemy!"


    Li Long is also a decisive person. Otherwise, he will not be elected as the person in charge of the Dragon gun operation. As the person in charge, in addition to the superior force, he should also have an overall view of the overall situation. Otherwise, 99% of the task will fail. Since yo Pu''s overall view of the overall situation, that is to say, Li Long is an extremely rational person. In addition to being initially influenced by sensibility Li Long suddenly became very calm. Even when Liu Liquan made it clear that he wanted to eradicate the traitor, his face didn''t change at all.


    Since you are a traitor, you will be punished. Even the brothers who get along day and night, as long as they make mistakes, li long will not tolerate them. What should be rewarded, what should be punished. Although Li Long doesn''t know who the traitor is for the time being, he believes that the man will definitely show up again. When the time comes, it is a good opportunity to catch him in one fell swoop. As for now, I can only hide things here for a while. However, for some simple things, li long will report upward. Of course, his report can reach the immediate boss of dragon gun.


    After learning the report of Lilong, the man was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "I wanted to go on like this, but since he is like this, don''t blame me for ignoring brotherhood."

 Chapter 533

    Hearing these words, Li Long immediately understood something. It seems that it''s not that the other party doesn''t know, but that he doesn''t want to find it out. After all, he has been a brother for many years. But if you don''t do anything harmful to the Dragon gun, it''s all right. The task of the Dragon gun leaked out this time. If the Dragon sky led by long Xingyun were not powerful, I''m afraid Li Long and others might capsize in the gutter this time.


    Although the strength of the other party can not be an overwhelming advantage to kill Li Long and others, over time, they can still leave Li Long and others behind. In that case, Li Long and others will be in danger, and the footprints and mountains of the Dragon gun will be broken. It''s hard to start a reputation, but it''s really easy to destroy it. It would be ugly if the reputation of the Dragon gun for winning every battle was lost.


    Since the immediate boss has decided, Li Long won''t worry about it. When he asked if he wanted to send back the latest news of 100 million, the answer was yes. Since the other party can use the traitor to spread the information, he is not unable to use the traitor to spread the false information. After all, the true and false news came from Li long.


    Hearing this decision, Li Long immediately understood. Although I feel very sad about the emergence of the traitor, it is a good idea to mislead the people of the Sansheng family with the news from the traitor. If you can use this channel to lure the other party into your own trap, it''s a good idea.


    From Li long, Liu Liquan also knew how his brother made the decision. He couldn''t help showing a sigh of admiration on his face: "when we heard about the traitor, our first thought was resentment, but he could turn it bad into good. This is the gap between people."


    Long Xingyun didn''t praise Liu Liquan much. In a word, fighting between the two sides is playing tricks. As everyone knows, is there a trick to be resourceful? Moreover, longxingyun uses a lot of this trick. Therefore, a not too abstruse scheme is common in the view of longxingyun. However, as a great man said: whether it''s black or white, it''s a good cat that catches mice. As long as the enemy can be defeated, it is a good plan.


    About the Dragon gun, long Xingyun didn''t want to participate. After a simple chat, he left for an excuse.


    I know that longxingyun consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle today. Although they were all killed in one shot, the mental calculation and physical consumption after that are not a small number. To be honest, longxingyun really felt a little tired. When he returned to the lounge, longxingyun lay down on the bed and slept heavily. Even at the welcome party that night, long Xingyun didn''t get up, but Liu Feng went instead.


    For the dragon cloud did not come, the people did not say anything. They all know that longxingyun didn''t mean not to come. Moreover, as their benefactor, it doesn''t matter if longxingyun doesn''t want to come, and they won''t say anything.


    Early the next morning, long Xingyun went out to exercise. Since the main force of the San Sheng family in Tel Aviv was solved by the dragon cloud, the sky in Tel Aviv has gradually become a little bright. After a random run, longxingyun suddenly turned and disappeared into the running alley.


    After the dragon cloud suddenly disappeared, two people appeared in a hurry. But when they got there, the dragon cloud had disappeared. After a private look, I still couldn''t find the figure of longxingyun. He stamped his feet on the ground with hatred, and the two people left slowly.


    At this time, the body shape of longxingyun appeared from a house in the alley. Looking at the direction of the two people away, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of longxingyun. But he didn''t follow. He knows very well that such people are the dead men deliberately cultivated by others. As long as there is any accident, they will immediately choose to commit suicide and swear to the death to ensure that they will not reveal the secret. Even they had not seen what their master looked like. It''s no use catching them.


    The figure of the dragon cloud disappeared again. This time there was no follow-up, and soon he appeared in Klaas''s little room. There, Klaas was gulping wine. Seeing a figure suddenly appear in front of him, Klaus threw it directly with an ice blade. Look at his purpose. Although he doesn''t want the other party to kill, it''s essential to give the other party some pain.


    Seeing the appearance of ice blade, a smile appeared at the corners of Longxing cloud''s mouth. It seems that after getting the ability given by the divine stone, Klaus not only did not neglect contact, but practiced more skillfully. If long Xingyun''s skill is a little worse, he may really catch the way. However, after all, it was only if. When the dragon cloud waved, the ice blade was melted by the flame in the dragon cloud''s hand before it was close to the dragon cloud.


    At this time, Klaus saw the visitor clearly and couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face: "brother, why are you here? Don''t say hello, so that big brother can pick you up."


    Hearing Klass''s words, longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "brother Klass, do our brothers still want to say that? I also arrived yesterday. I didn''t tell you in advance because of the affairs of the Sansheng family in order not to cause trouble."


    Klaas also knew the concerns of the dragon cloud, so he didn''t say much. Suddenly, Klaus whispered mysteriously to long Xingyun, "Xingyun, you really came right this time. If you don''t come, I''m going to call you to come."


    "Oh? What happened?" longxingyun looked at Klaus curiously.


    "Of course," said Klass with a mysterious smile, "wait a minute and I''ll show you right away." Klass pried a green brick under his desk.


    Longxing cloud looked at it and there was a black cloth bag. After a careful look, the dragon cloud slowly said, "brother Klass, is it difficult? What is the divine stone in the black cloth bag?"


    "Of course," Klass nodded, "but don''t underestimate it. You must have never seen the divine stone in it." Klass said and opened the black cloth bag.


    When he saw several divine stones presented in front of him, longxingyun couldn''t help staring straight. For a long time, he asked uncertainly, "are these really divine stones?"

 Chapter 534

    Seeing the reaction of longxingyun, Klaas showed a smile on his face. Slowly took out a divine stone, and Klaus said, "yes, this is indeed a divine stone, which I catalyzed myself. In fact, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, so I took one for an experiment."


    "Effective?" longxingyun stared at Klass. "Is there any difference from what we used in the past?"


    "Well, it works," Klass nodded. "As for the difference, you see." with Klass''s hand, the two ice spikes joined together. Looking carefully, it seems that certain changes have taken place when the two ice spikes are fused. Suddenly, Klaas pointed the ice thorn in his hand forward, and the ice thorn disappeared. When the ice thorn appeared again, it had come to the ground. At this time, Klaus only heard a soft drink: "explosion!" the ice thorn burst like a bomb. Longxing cloud can feel that the power of the ice spike when it explodes is absolutely no less than that of an ordinary bomb.


    Looking at longxingyun''s eyes, Klaas showed a smile on his face: "Xingyun, you''ve found it. The divine stone is blue and white, so I have the dual integration ability of ice ability and space ability at the same time. Even my ice ability has made further progress. It can be said that this divine stone can not only integrate the ability, but also make the previous ability produce greater power."


    When hearing krass''s words, Longxing yundun knew what kind of thing it was. It can be said that the emergence of this kind of divine stone is a very important thing. Its actual value is much higher than that of the monochrome divine stone before. At this time, the divine stones in the black cloth bag are all great wealth in the eyes of Longxing cloud. If others know If these sacred stones have such an effect, I''m afraid they will be willing even if they lose all their money. This kind of thing is no longer priceless.


    After a careful look, longxingyun picked up a red and blue divine stone and put it on his forehead. Soon, longxingyun felt that his fire ability and ice ability were like eating aphrodisiac, and "rubbed" was rising.


    In the past, if Longxing cloud wanted to integrate the two abilities, it still needed to be careful. However, this time, Longxing cloud downplayed the two abilities, and the two abilities were compressed very closely by Longxing cloud. Although there was little change on the surface, it became different inside. It was like the same pile of gunpowder The effect of an explosion in an open space is very different from that in a sealed box.


    Suddenly, with his ice ability, longxingyun dug out a huge pit on the ground and gently put the flame ice flowers in his hand. Then he buried it with soil. After filling the pit, longxingyun said: "explosion!"


    Suddenly, a huge vibration came out of the pit. Although it didn''t explode, people nearby felt the vibration. Even the workers in krass factory thought there was an earthquake and ran out one after another. They didn''t go back until they finally found that it was just a false alarm.


    Until the noise outside stopped, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "It feels good. Just now, I feel that my fusion power is at least 30% stronger. If I practice again, I''m afraid the power will be increased by another 20%. By the way, does this divine stone catalysis use more holy water than the previous divine stone catalysis?"


    "Well," Klaus nodded when he heard the words of the dragon cloud, "indeed, I found it inadvertently. At that time, when catalyzing such a divine stone, there was enough holy water consumed, which was much more than the holy water consumed by the previous divine stone. There was not much holy water you gave me last time."


    Long Xingyun also knows that the holy stone consumes a lot of holy water. He brought a lot of holy water this time. After leaving a lot of holy water for KLAS, he left with the divided holy stone. This time, when he came to Tel Aviv, what long Xingyun wanted to do was to eliminate all the forces of the three holy families here. Now there is a way to quickly increase the strength of the people in Longtian, dragon Xingyun will not be stingy. It''s best to finish it as soon as possible.


    Back to the death mercenary regiment, long Xingyun soon found Liu Feng and others. Seeing the smile on long Xingyun''s face, Liu Feng and others showed a trace of doubt. They were surprised why long Xingyun had this expression. Is it difficult? What good things will happen?


    When all the people arrived, long Xingyun took out the black cloth bag. For the black cloth bag, Liu Feng and others were thinking about what was inside. Until long Xingyun opened it, they looked at long Xingyun differently: "boss, what is this?"


    "What do you say?" a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. "Haven''t you used it? Can you not recognize it?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Liufeng suddenly moved in his heart and said uncertainly, "this is God stone?"


    "Yes, this is the divine stone." longxingyun nodded. "Is it a little different?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng looked at the dragon cloud, "are these divine stones useful?"


    Longxingyun didn''t answer Liufeng''s words, but handed Liufeng a divine stone and motioned him to use it. Without doubt, Liufeng took the divine stone and put it on his forehead. For a while, Liufeng opened his eyes, revealing a little incredible in his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, Longtian people around him looked at him with some doubts. In their hearts, Liufeng is the kind of person who doesn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapses in front. How can this happen suddenly? Is there anything special about that divine stone? Thinking of this, people couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, the corners of Liufeng''s mouth showed a smile, his hand moved, and the heat in the house suddenly became pressing. Moreover, the little red light flew towards the crowd like stars. Feeling the threat from the red light, they quickly dodged. After the crowd fled, many deep holes appeared in their original position. At this time, Chen Haosen came forward and took a deep breath. It turned out that inside those holes were steaming spikes. If you are stabbed, I''m afraid a person will be scalded soon.

 Chapter 535

    The divine stone that Liufeng just took is golden and red. In other words, what he obtained is the integration of gold power and fire power. Although fire conquers gold, in some cases, the power of the combination of the two is really not small. If the red metal is stained on people, it is like a soldering iron in torture burning on people. That feeling is definitely an enjoyment of iron plate burning.


    At this time, the people also understood why Liufeng just had that expression. On weekdays, people also want to integrate the abilities given by the two divine stones, but thinking is one, doing is another. Although the whole successful example of Longxing cloud is in front, in fact, few people can do it. Even those who barely succeed have to be careful when controlling the integration of the two abilities. If it is used against the enemy, it is purely a rhythm of looking for death.


    However, the appearance of this divine stone makes the integration of people possible. Moreover, looking at Liu Feng''s action just now, there is no problem at all. Except that it was a little raw for the first time, there was no problem at all. In other words, as long as there is the divine stone just now, the integration of the two abilities is absolutely a simple thing.


    Seeing the expression on the people''s faces, Liufeng suddenly said, "I can feel that the power of my fire and gold has increased by at least 30%


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the people were like crazy. Their red eyes stared at the divine stones in the hands of dragon Xingyun. The combination of the two abilities increases the power by 30%. What''s the concept? If one of them gets such a divine stone, he can easily crush each other.


    I know what people think of these sacred stones, but after all, there are many monks and few monks. In order to maximize the power of the sacred stones, longxingyun made a careful choice and distributed the remaining sacred stones to several people in Longtian. Of course, it is based on their respective abilities. If the other party doesn''t get all the two abilities, although such a divine stone can also increase the other party''s strength, its real power will be wasted. In order to ensure the full play of its role, longxingyun gave several divine stones to people who met the ability of two-color divine stones.


    The joy on the face of those who get the God stone does not need to be said. Those who didn''t get the divine stone were envious, but they didn''t say much. After all, Longxing cloud is right. It is most effective only to give full play to things. Although there is no them now, it does not mean that there will be no them in the future. Moreover, the ability of those who temporarily get the two-color divine stone is improved, and the more likely they are to get other two-color divine stones, which is also of great benefit to the next things. Those who achieve great things naturally take the final completion of things as their purpose.


    When those who got the two-color divine stone used the divine stone, the joy on their faces became stronger. Even, they couldn''t wait to start trying their new abilities. When it was their turn, they knew what kind of feeling Liu Feng had just said. That''s a feeling called strong! After they got the divine stone, they also went to practice hard. When that ability was difficult to improve, they slowed down. Daily training is not broken, but to a certain extent, even if you want to improve, it is not so simple.


    However, longxingyun gave them a chance to further improve their strength in a short time. They believe that as long as they spend more time running in and practicing, their strength will certainly rise to a level they never thought of.


    At first, when they were in the army, they envied those elites and often imagined that they could become such an existence. Until they entered Longtian, the training of Liufeng and others gave them this opportunity. In fact, they have indeed become the same as the elite in the previous army. However, in the Dragon sky, they have broadened their horizons. Therefore, they want to be stronger people, just like giving them an old money.


    Hard training has further improved the strength of these people. Even compared with the original elite, they can surely win each other. Until the dragon cloud gave them the divine stone, their ability made great strides. It can be said that longxingyun is sending them to the sky. Until longxingyun gave them the two-color divine stone today, they believe that as long as they are given a period of time, they can definitely become more powerful than Liufeng and others they saw at the beginning. Not only do they believe, but also longxingyun, Liufeng and others believe. Although they didn''t train by themselves, they also worked hard. It can be said that this is also their hard work.


    Seeing the joy on everyone''s faces, longxingyun pressed his hand down: "Well, let''s not reveal it today. Even if it''s practice, try to control the power within a small area. As long as you practice the details well, it''s easy to really match the enemy. One thing you must bear in mind is that there may be three eyelid lines in the mercenary regiment of death, so you must be careful and careful. Words, without saying a word, directly kill, understand! "


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately stood at attention, indicating that they understood long Xingyun''s words.


    At this time, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "well, that''s all for teaching you today. Don''t be disappointed if you don''t get the two-color divine stone. As long as there is one suitable for you, I will never be disappointed. Everyone has been together for so long, you should believe me?"


    "Of course, we believe the boss''s words." a big man who didn''t get the two-color stone immediately opened his mouth. In fact, as they said, they know the boss of longxingyun very well. As long as long Xingyun says, he can definitely do it. Since long Xingyun said that he would give it to everyone when he had it, he would give it to everyone. What they need to do now is to deal with the Sansheng family with all their strength. Of course, they should protect their own. If you are killed or injured for your own reasons, even if there is a two-color divine stone that matches them, it will be useless.


    After motioning the crowd to leave, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Liu Feng: "what? Did you find anything? Someone was following me as soon as I went out."


    "Not yet, maybe they know it''s not practical, so they hide deeply." a trace of dignity appeared on Liu Feng''s face.

 Chapter 536

    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun nodded: "maybe. However, we must pay attention during this period. The senior management of the Sansheng family must know that their people here have been eradicated. If I don''t expect it, the Sansheng family will send someone again in a short time. If their people cooperate with each other at that time, it will be bad."


    Liufeng also knew the importance of the matter and looked at longxingyun with a heavy face. After a while, he said, "boss, otherwise, let the Dragon spear send some more people. Since the other party knows us, it will certainly make targeted countermeasures. We don''t care. If you have any accident, it''s not good."


    "Liufeng, this is not the time to talk about you and me," long Xingyun shook his head slowly. "Moreover, you should know the situation of the Dragon gun at this time. If there are more people, the Sansheng family will notice. At that time, it will not be so easy to give the Sansheng family a head-on blow. Since we want to play, we''ll play a big one..."


    At this time, Liufeng looked at longxingyun in surprise. He probably guessed what longxingyun wanted to do. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "boss, is it really OK to do this?"


    "What do you say?" a evil smile appeared at the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. "Have you seen me fight an unprepared battle?"


    Think carefully, Liufeng put down the idea of trying to stop longxingyun. Yes, although the idea of longxingyun is a little crazy, it is undeniable that this is also a good way. Even, these sacred stones brought by the dragon cloud may have a significant impact on the whole war situation at that time. Moreover, after staying with longxingyun for so long, Liufeng has never found that longxingyun has done anything unprepared. Even if some things seem crazy, they are carefully planned by longxingyun. Moreover, not once to the end, longxingyun will never be the one who suffers a loss.


    Since longxingyun has made a decision, Liufeng doesn''t say anything anymore. However, his heart is firm. If anything happens to longxingyun, he will stand in front, even at the expense of his own life. As a dragon guard, even if he is dead, he should protect the safety of the owner of the dragon pattern pendant. This is the fate of Longwei.


    From Liufeng''s changing eyes, longxingyun read out his thoughts. However, longxingyun didn''t talk much. He knows Liu Feng''s character. If he says something, it''s not beautiful. However, in the heart of longxingyun, although this thing seems dangerous, in fact, the security is guaranteed. Liufeng, as his right-hand assistant, longxingyun will not let Liufeng die in vain.


    That night, when Liufeng left, longxingyun began to practice his ability. Although the present time is not burning, it also needs to race against time. Anyway, I''m not tired now. I can use more time to practice and increase my strength. This is what longxingyun wants to do.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night. Looking at the moonlight outside, longxingyun couldn''t sleep. Maybe it''s because I''ve been in Beishi for a long time and suddenly came out, but I don''t get used to it. Standing at the window and watching the night scene outside for a while, longxingyun suddenly moved his mind. The whole man returned to the room, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Just now, longxingyun felt that he was in a very smooth mood. This state is suitable for cultivating heavenly soul, and longxingyun did just that.


    Later, the more difficult it is to cultivate the heavenly soul. This is also normal, otherwise, the whole world will be full of land gods. Keeping his heart empty and quiet, longxingyun began to cultivate his heavenly soul according to the method of Longwen Perry.


    Unconsciously, the night passed. Standing up, long Xingyun clenched his fist. Although he hadn''t slept all night, he was still refreshed. Exhale the turbid Qi from his chest, and the eyes of longxingyun open, like a flash of essence. Slowly stand up, long Xingyun has heard the shouting slogans outside. This is the morning exercise of the mercenary regiment of death.


    Then came two more slogans. After listening carefully, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth could not help but rise slightly: "they all got up. Wait a minute, there may be a good play to see." he murmured to himself twice. Longxingyun''s body flashed and left the house. When he appeared again, he had come to the training ground.


    On weekdays, only members of the death mercenary regiment are practicing on this training ground. But today, there are two more groups here. Yes, they are members of Longtian and Longqiang. Although I am familiar with dragon sky and dragon spear, no matter who it is, I don''t want to admit that I am worse than others. Naturally, some ideas come into mind.


    Seeing the arrival of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan came forward and smiled: "Xingyun, your skill in catching up with good plays is first-class. You appeared as soon as there was a storm here. It''s very tight."


    Hearing that Liu Liquan was half joking and half serious, long Xingyun waved his hand: "brother Liu, don''t humiliate me. However, it''s good to see a good play early in the morning." suddenly, long Xingyun said in a loud voice: "since you all want to compete, you can compete. But it''s agreed in advance. The loser doesn''t have breakfast today."


    After hearing the words of long Xingyun, the people who were already full of war spirit were even more motivated. Knowing that everyone wanted to move, Liu Liquan also stepped forward at this time: "since brother long said so, let''s compare with the last game. Remember, the loser doesn''t have breakfast. If you don''t want to be hungry, use your milk! Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" the people at the bottom shouted. Now that it''s been compared, how can we do without a lottery? Although it''s not a big deal not to eat breakfast, and even some of these people don''t eat much breakfast, no one is willing to admit defeat, which represents their dignity.


    Death mercenary regiment itself is a mercenary regiment, and its strength can never be underestimated.


    Dragon spear, a mythical existence in the mercenary regiment. From this we can know that their strength is extremely strong.


    Although long Tian is not a mercenary regiment of evidence and is nominally only a preservation company, due to the reason of long Xingyun, the training carried out by long Tian from the early stage of its establishment is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary preservation companies. Perhaps because he is a mercenary, long Xingyun also develops the training of members of long Tianzhong towards mercenaries. In addition, there are several people who are the teammates of longxingyun. The strength of the whole Longtian is extremely huge. From the previous battle with the Sansheng family, we can see that the strength of Longtian is absolutely not weak.

 Chapter 537

    Such three parties play together, and we know how wonderful it is. However, longxingyun won''t be hungry waiting for a good play. At this time, the chef of the God of death mercenary regiment has prepared breakfast. Some families of the death mercenary regiment brought breakfast to longxingyun and others. Liu Liquan smiled and said to longxingyun, "Xingyun, they compete and let''s eat. How about this?"


    "Yes," longxingyun''s face showed a natural smile, "can you let us wait here foolishly, or filling our stomach is the king way." suddenly, longxingyun rushed to Liufeng and others and waved: "Liufeng, if we ate last night, we would lose, you hear?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Liu Feng didn''t know he said it on purpose? If you and others really lose, I''m afraid it''s good enough to have dinner today, not just breakfast. At this time, Liu Feng turned to Chen Haosen and others: "you heard what the boss said. Did anyone eat last night? Stand up."


    However, longxingyun just said this on purpose. Will there really be food support for the people in Longtian? Naturally, no one will stand up.


    Seeing the people standing in place like nails, Liu Feng slowly said: "Since I didn''t eat last night, cheer me up! If I lose, I won''t eat for a day. Moreover, if I lose, I will find that my own training is still not in place. At that time, I can consider adding special training. Now, I want to know if I am confident to win?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Chen Haosen and others couldn''t help yelling. Have a special training? Are you kidding? If anyone has the tendency of self abuse, they will definitely have no idea after experiencing Liufeng''s special training. Which of the people in Longtian hasn''t experienced Liufeng''s special training? Which of them doesn''t know that Liufeng''s special training can abuse people out of Xiang? Even if they fight the enemy for 300 rounds, they can''t help it I don''t want to go through it again.


    Seeing that the spirit of Longtian people had risen to the highest point, Liufeng''s face showed a satisfied look: "remember your words, never retreat! Never give up!"


    The momentum of the Dragon sky people was raised, and the God of death and the Dragon spear people also had their own ways to improve their morale. Not long ago, although they didn''t start the game, they could obviously feel the collision between the momentum of the people on the whole training ground.


    In fact, the competition between people is not too difficult. There are several ways of competition, such as load-bearing cross-country running, mobile shooting and empty handed fighting. Although it is simple, it is extremely effective. Moreover, in the eyes of people, it is also a way to give full play to their strength.


    Because the numbers of the three parties are different, in the end, the three parties each stand out five people, representing their own side. The next three events are carried out in succession. That is to say, after a load-bearing cross-country run, they have to shoot quickly. Let alone ordinary people, even soldiers who often train are tired and panting after a three kilometer cross-country load-bearing run Coarse air. At that time, let alone shooting, even calming breathing was a problem, let alone shooting accurately.


    As for the third empty handed combat, in fact, it is not empty handed combat in the traditional sense, but to get something. The more those things get, the higher the score. In addition, the regulations do not say that you can''t rob. That is to say, even if you get something, it''s not your own. Only when the time comes, the last thing in your hand belongs to you. That''s right When you get the score, it is your final score.


    In this way, even if you finish the first two items first, it doesn''t mean you can get high scores. However, you still have a lot of advantages by completing those two items first.


    Fifteen people lined up in a row. When an interim referee announced the start of the competition, the participants immediately began to move forward. The cross-country running with weight is not like the usual running. In order to conserve their strength, they didn''t directly start the fastest speed to rush forward. However, compared with the speed of ordinary people, they are still not slow. After all, these people are the elite of the three parties, Their strength is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Soon, everyone finished the first item. The first one was Li long, followed by Chen Haosen. The third one was a man from the God of death mercenary regiment, named Li Xing. As for the latter, the people from the three parties were mixed together.


    When the first item was finished, Li Long immediately took a submachine gun off his body. As he rushed forward, he shot at the suddenly ejected target. "Bang bang" The sound of was heard again and again, and all the targets were shot down. The second item didn''t give too much trouble to several people. Just three minutes later, the people of the first group came to the third item. Instead of facing each other at the beginning, they shot one after another, holding the things close to them in their hands and putting them in their arms. Until the people behind rushed up and scraped the rest After that, everything was taken away.


    The last person who arrived didn''t get anything, naturally turned his eyes to others. Soon, a group of scuffles began. It was said to be a scuffle, but everyone on each side had a reason to advance and retreat. Moreover, because they were from three sides, every five people gathered together. Even if they did it again, they all turned their eyes to the other side. If one side wanted to wait for the fisherman If it is beneficial, then both sides will stop and turn their goals to the other person.


    People also know that it is impossible to be clever, so let''s do it directly. The strength of the three parties was very strong. For a time, they got entangled together. The time to see is coming. If Li long, Chen Haosen and Li Xing want to win higher scores, they have to shoot each other. Suddenly, Chen Haosen slapped Li Long''s chest. To tell the truth, Chen Haosen has long wanted to play with Li long. The current situation is also an opportunity.


    Seeing Chen Haosen attacking himself, a flash of light flashed in Li Long''s eyes. He knew that Chen Haosen''s strength was very strong, and he did not dare to be careless about Chen Haosen''s attack. Li Long moved at his feet and slid sideways towards Chen Haosen. While avoiding Chen Haosen''s attack, he launched a counterattack against Chen Haosen.


    Just when Li Long was about to come to Chen Haosen, a smile appeared at the corners of Chen Haosen''s mouth. As soon as the whole man kicked his foot, he pulled up one meter. Several flying legs broke Li Long''s attack. When Chen Haosen just landed, a figure attacked Chen Haosen''s back. The man was Li Xing.

 Chapter 538

    Hearing the wind behind him, Chen Haosen smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had long thought that Li Xing would take this opportunity to attack himself. If we don''t seize this opportunity, Chen Haosen can only say that Li Xing is too incompetent. With a twist at his feet, Chen Haosen turned and hit him behind. With a bang, the fist and foot collided. Chen Haosen didn''t move, but Li Xing stepped back.


    After real contact with Chen Haosen, Li Xing found that the strength of the other party was so strong. If one-on-one, although they are not like adults, they know that they are definitely not Chen Haosen''s opponent.


    Li Long also saw that Chen Haosen''s strength was strong, but he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, the war intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Born in a dragon gun, Li Long has a pride in his bones. However, this is based on their own identity and strength. Li Long is not the kind of fool who lacks the second generation. Naturally, he knows what kind of things he can do and what kind of things he can''t do. Facing Chen Haosen, Li Long began to take it seriously.


    Feeling the change of Li Long''s attitude, the corners of Chen Haosen''s mouth rose slightly: "are you serious at last? Hehe, come on!" as he said, Chen Haosen stepped forward and hit Li Long''s chest with a bland black tiger.


    Li long did not despise Chen Haosen''s attack. Although it is not a gorgeous attack, he can feel that this punch is not simple. Standing at his feet, he was lucky in his chest and leaned forward. Suddenly, Li Long gave a loud drink and raised his right fist to welcome Chen Haosen. The two fists collided, and they didn''t step back. Then there was a crazy attack between the two. From fist to meat, the sound of "bang bang" can be heard all the time.


    Li Xing has the intention to come forward and attack another person with one person. However, looking at the attack between Chen Haosen and Li long, he reluctantly shook his head. I thought the strength of the three people should be similar, but just now, he knew that Chen Haosen''s strength was above himself. Then there was the crazy attack between Chen Haosen and Li long, which also made Li Xing completely understand that he was definitely not the opponent of the two.


    However, this time the game does not depend on who is strong and who can win. In the end, as long as he can get the highest score, he can still win. Strength is not as good as people, you can use your brain to make up for it. After all, people who only know how to do things may be a master, but people without brains are doomed not to be the final winner. Although the strength is not as good as Chen Haosen and Li long, Li Xing is more confident than others. As long as they can get the things in their hands, they will never get less points than Chen Haosen. Thinking of this, Li Xing has set his eyes on other people.


    However, although Li Xing''s idea is right, these people are not fools. After seeing Li Xing''s eyes, they are secretly vigilant. If Li Xing shoots at them, several comrades in arms around him will immediately come forward and attack Li Xing together. Although Li Xing''s strength is stronger than them, if he faces the attack of several people, he still has more heart than strength.


    There was a bitter smile on his face. Since there was no way to sneak attack, he had to attack. Having made up his mind, Li Xing motioned to several people of the God of death, and the five people suddenly rushed to the people with dragon guns. After all, the reputation of the Dragon spear is still bigger. Therefore, in order to get more points, he decided to surround the Dragon spear people with the people of Longtian. If you help a strong destroy the weak, then when the weak is destroyed, you are not far from being destroyed. However, if the weak and the weak are united, it will be different. At least, no one will finally enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    I can see Li Xing''s plan. Several people in Longtian didn''t say anything. Since it''s a game, it''s natural to take winning as the goal. Otherwise, Liufeng''s special training is still waiting for them. At the thought of the so-called special training, Longtian people felt a burst of cold on their back. For the sake of your own life, siege, then siege. Maybe it''s the reason for Liufeng''s training. As long as the method can easily achieve the goal, people will never refuse.


    It was originally a scuffle. Although the Dragon spear people had to bear the pressure of dragon heaven and death at the same time, the other party was also attacking each other, so the pressure of the Dragon spear was not big at that time. However, under the current situation, the pressure faced by the Dragon spear people suddenly increased a lot, and Li Xing, the God of death, also joined the siege on them. For a time, the pressure of the Dragon gun crowd increased greatly.


    Finally, with the cooperation of Longtian and the God of death, the Dragon spears were defeated, and their things were robbed by Longtian and the God of death. After defeating the last person of the Dragon gun and robbing the other party''s things, Li Xing suddenly stretched out his hand and photographed Longtian alone.


    Although it was under such circumstances, the man of Longtian didn''t get caught. When he was about to defeat the last man of the Dragon spear, he began to be vigilant. If it was a sneak attack, that time would be the best opportunity. Sure enough, his vigilance was not in vain. Just under his vigilance, although Li Xing made a sudden move, he easily avoided it.


    Seeing that his sneak attack didn''t hit each other, Li Xing''s face changed. However, he continued to attack the other party without a pause. He believes that with his own strength, when other people in Longtian haven''t reacted, he should be able to solve a talent pair first. However, his idea was good, but the fact didn''t make him do it. The man Li Xing has been attacking, code named gopher. Although his strength is not the strongest in Longtian, his escape Kung Fu, except longxingyun, can''t really surpass him. Moreover, after the dragon cloud gave him a white divine stone, he linked the blink with his escape footwork. Even those who have the ability given by the white divine stone with him can hardly catch up with him.


    However, after all, it''s just a game. Hamsters don''t give full play to their Shunyi ability. What they rely on is their own footwork. However, it was his footwork that made Li Xing tired of catching up. Finally, he was helpless to see several other people in Longtian surround him. He had to give up the idea of chasing gophers again.


    Seeing Li Xing stop, the gopher showed a smile: "come after me, don''t stop, I haven''t had a good time yet."


    Hearing the hamster''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help feeling a chill.

 Chapter 539

    Think about the hamster''s words carefully, and there was a smile on everyone''s face. Yes, what he said just now is easy to make others understand wrong, and that kind of understanding will make people feel a little unacceptable. If a beautiful woman says to you, "don''t stop, I haven''t enjoyed it yet", you will certainly get on the horse with your gun and know how to kill it. Throw away your armor and soft it on the bed. However, if a somewhat obscene man said this to you, would you feel sick and want to vomit?


    Seeing the expressions of the people, the gopher immediately understood some misunderstandings in his words just now. However, he didn''t say anything. He just stared at Li Xing: "what? Do you want to continue? If you continue, hurry up, otherwise, I won''t play with you."


    Although the bottom of my heart was a little unhappy, Li Xing didn''t say anything. He knew that even if he did his best, it would be difficult to catch the hamster. Time has passed bit by bit. No matter how late it is, he can''t get more. At this time, the other four people of death gathered around. You can''t fight alone. Let''s siege. Anyway, the people in Longtian are not just gophers. Even if the hamster can escape, the others are not as slippery as the hamster. If one can stay, the score will be higher. Moreover, if you see your people being besieged, gophers must come in. At that time, you can get more scores.


    Several people who saw the God of death surrounded him under the leadership of Li Xing. The hamster naturally knew what he was thinking. However, in the current situation, you can''t escape alone. In that case, even if he can leave some scores, Liu Feng will not be satisfied with that result. Is it really necessary to use the power given by the divine stone? However, this is a secret of the Dragon sky. It must not be used against the enemy.


    When he was in a hurry, suddenly, the hamster''s eyes turned and an idea formed in his mind. After whispering a few words in Longtian''s other people''s ears, those faces also showed a clear look. They looked at Li Xing with some inexplicable smiles.


    Seeing long Tian, who should have been cautious, suddenly relaxed and smiled on his face, Li Xing felt a bad feeling in his heart. However, one side is now in the upper hand. Even if the other side has any conspiracy, it should be useless under absolute strength. Then why does the other side have that look? For a moment, Li Xing was confused.


    However, even in doubt, Li Xing rushed up with several people of the God of death. Maybe it''s just the other party''s delaying strategy.


    Just when the man of death came in front of him, gophers and others resisted a little and retreated. Because several people fled separately, after scanning, Li Xing chased one person. As for the remaining four people, they chased the other two people in Longtian in groups. As for the hamster, no one chased him at all. Everyone present knew that even chasing him was just useless. Even if the time is over, you may not be able to catch the gopher.


    Seeing no one chasing him, the hamster''s face showed a smile. At this time, his feet moved, and his whole body rushed towards a group of death. Using the wonder of his footwork, the gopher came easily behind the two men. Originally, he was trying his best to catch up with Longtian, but now that the hamster has shot, two dozen and one can only become two to two.


    While a man was waiting for the gopher to take action, the gopher suddenly turned into a cat and flashed away from the man. Seeing the gopher leave, the man just stared at each other warily and didn''t come forward. But soon, he found something wrong. It turned out that the hamster''s goal was not him, but another person in his group.


    At this time, the gopher slapped the man behind him. The attacked man was in the middle of a battle with his opponent. The hamster''s sudden sneak attack made him unresponsive for a while. Soon, he slapped the gopher again. Although his strength was not too great, his figure still paused. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the hamster reached out and took out the man''s things. These things represent scores.


    When his eyes narrowed, the gopher didn''t put it in his arms, but threw it to the Dragon spear man: "brothers of the Dragon spear, here''s something for you. If you want a score, reach out for it yourself."


    Hearing the gopher''s words, a trace of essence appeared in the eyes of several dragon gun people. If you don''t reach out, you will have no score, and then you will be at the bottom. How can they tolerate such a thing? However, if you stretch out your hand, you will inherit the love of gophers. Then, the pride in the hearts of the Dragon spear people can''t allow them to shoot at the people in the Dragon sky. However, if you want to get a score, you must do it. The final result is that the Dragon spear and the Dragon sky work together to finally besiege the people of the God of death.


    Seeing the gopher doing so, Li Xing immediately understood the gopher''s idea, and his face couldn''t help changing. If the Dragon spear and dragon heaven unite, the God of death has no chance at all. Thinking of this, he stamped his foot and jumped towards what was in the air. However, his distance is still a little far after all. Suddenly, a man with a dragon gun stretched out his hand. Just after he grabbed the thing, he suddenly shouted, "war!"


    Hearing this roar, several other people of the Dragon gun understood his meaning and rushed towards the people of the God of death. At this time, rationality is facing the siege of dragon spear and dragon sky. He wants to help others, but he is already tired of dealing with it. Where can he spare his hand to help others? In this way, the Dragon spear man stepped into the plot of the gopher.


    With the passage of time, except Li Xing, several other people of the God of death were defeated one after another, and their things were scratched by the people of dragon gun and dragon sky. When the time comes, it has been counted that the people of death are all duck eggs except Li Xing, who has accumulated several points. As for the people of dragon spear and dragon sky, because they besieged the God of death just now, they turned each other''s scores into their own scores, and accumulated many scores one by one. In particular, the people of Longtian first robbed the Dragon gun, and then the God of death. They have a lot of scores in their hands.


    At this time, the battle between Chen Haosen and Li Long was over. The two slapped each other, and their bodies retreated one after another. When they returned to their camp, they suddenly smiled. They found that the strength of each other did not have to be weak, which also made them feel sorry for each other.

 Chapter 540

    The game was over. The final result was that Li Longhe and Chen Haosen got the same score, tied for the first place, and Li Xing ranked third. However, among the remaining people, Longtian people get more scores. As for the people with dragon spears, although they also write scores, they are still a little worse than gophers and others. The most tragic thing is the rest of the death mercenary regiment. Except for Li Xing''s strong strength, see if he has kept his score, the others are completely destroyed.


    This scene was seen by Liu Liquan. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still unhappy in his heart. However, after long Xingyun whispered a few words next to Liu Liquan, Liu Liquan suddenly showed surprise on his face and looked at long Xingyun strangely: "Xingyun, what you said is true?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t be unhappy. My brothers are trained by Liufeng. In addition, there are special training of the Chinese military. In fact, I feel a little bullied by the big." long Xingyun''s special training of the Chinese military naturally refers to the training of Zhang Weiguo and others. Although Zhang Weiguo didn''t say it clearly, long Xingyun can also feel it.


    After hearing what long Xingyun said and considering the performance of Chen Haosen and others, Liu Liquan probably understood. In fact, he can also see that Li Xing and others are no stronger than Chen Haosen and Li long, but there is something wrong in their heart. After all, here, it''s his home.


    However, if you lose, you lose. Even if you find another reason, you still lose. If you lose, you will be punished. Therefore, the breakfast of Li Xing and others today is in vain. After announcing the punishment to Li Xing and others, Liu Liquan left in a hurry. Long Xingyun left with him.


    Still in the secret room of Liu Liquan, Liu Liquan stared at long Xingyun intently: "cough, Xingyun, is that ok..."


    Looking at Liu Liquan, long Xingyun felt a burst of laughter. However, he also knows that this thing is really very important for many people. He wanted to laugh, but when he saw that Liu Liquan was serious and even nervous, long Xingyun could only resist the smile and felt something from his arms and handed it to Liu Liquan.


    Seeing the things handed by long Xingyun, Liu Liquan''s face was nervous. He looked nervous until he received it. Finally, in the continuous cough of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan slowly responded. When seeing the joking smile of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan also knew that he had lost his attitude just now. "Cough" twice covered up: "well, Xingyun, this is the divine stone?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded, "I said to give you a divine stone. Can I take a stone to cover you?"


    Liu Liquan also knows that long Xingyun will not deceive himself. However, although Liu Liquan has heard of the divine stone, he has never seen it. When he took it in his hand, he didn''t dare to believe it. Long Xingyun knew what Liu Liquan was thinking and smiled and told Liu Liquan how to use the divine stone.


    According to the way long Xingyun said, he did it again. Soon, Liu Liquan''s face was full of joy and a trace of incredible. The divine stone given to him by longxingyun is larger than the commonly seen divine stone. Therefore, even when there is an accident, his ability to give Liu Liquan is much stronger than that given to him by the normal divine stone. After all, this ability is the ability to control things with your mind. Although it seems that the combat power has not increased much on the surface, Liu Liquan knows that this ability can not help him a little when facing the enemy.


    Trying to use his ability, Liu Liquan felt that although he was a little rusty, the power of control made him excited. After playing happily for a while, he looked at long Xingyun with joy: "Xingyun, thank you very much. I can''t repay you for your kindness this time. However, as long as you have something to do, just say it. I''ll definitely go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Looking at the resolute expression on Liu Liquan''s face, long Xingyun smiled and waved his hand: "brother Liu, don''t do this. You and I are brothers. It''s nothing. Moreover, we also have a common enemy. As long as we can kill the enemy, it''s enough!"


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Liu Liquan also knew what longxingyun thought. Indeed, the enemy they are facing now is the Sansheng family. The top priority now is to solve the affairs of the Sansheng family. However, Liu Liquan, who has greatly increased his strength, has the confidence that he will defeat the Sansheng family. In addition to their own strength, there is also the trust in Longxing cloud. He could see that long Xingyun was not too afraid of the Sansheng family. Even, he was still planning to see how to bite again on the Sansheng family.


    Some smiled bitterly and shook his head. Liu Liquan knew that he was worse than long Xingyun. However, on second thought, a smile appeared on Liu Liquan''s face again. Yes, I''m worse than longxingyun. So what? Long Xingyun is his brother. His brother is stronger than himself. He should be more happy.


    I don''t know what Liu Liquan is thinking. At this time, long Xingyun looks into the distance: "brother Liu, I can feel the feeling that mountain rain is coming. This attack of the Sansheng family will be more violent than the last one. This time, it''s a hard battle..."


    Liu Liquan also knew that long Xingyun was telling the truth. Considering the terrible situation of the Sansheng family, his heart sank slightly: "It''s true that they suffered such a big loss last time. This time, they will certainly find face back. However, they don''t know your real strength. Even if they are better than last time, don''t they still want to die in the face of you? It''s too late to be happy to eat this fat meat."


    Some surprised looked at Liu Liquan, and a smile appeared at the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth: "unexpectedly, brother Liu, when did you become a half immortal? How can you be so accurate?"


    "Let''s play," Liu Li gave longxingyun a white look, "I don''t know your little 99? What''s more? You didn''t send someone here, so you made it clear that you would face the attack of the three saints family? It''s a good idea to annihilate them separately. I already said that you have a lot of naughty intestines. Look, it''s not. Naughty intestines are winding up again."

 Chapter 541

    For Liu Liquan''s words, long Xingyun could only shake his head silently. Fortunately, Liu Liquan is not the kind of person who ignores major events. He casually teased long Xingyun and turned the topic back: "well, Xingyun, my brother won''t tease you. How long do you think the Sansheng family will be able to come over?"


    "It''s hard to say," long Xingyun shook his head, "In fact, it''s an uncertain answer whether the Sansheng family will let people come again. However, I finally asked the Sansheng family to spread the news of my arrival. Moreover, there are people of the Sansheng family near the God of death and even in the God of death mercenary regiment. I think they will be happy to solve me."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Liu Liquan''s face sank. Although there were people from other forces in each mercenary regiment, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of such people under his own hands. Although he cleaned up traitors last time, Liu Liquan also knew that not all the traitors were cleaned up. According to three The style of the holy family will certainly leave two pieces for a rainy day. Of course, according to long Xingyun, this is an opportunity.


    If it is normal, intentionally leaking out the information of the dragon''s journey may also cause the Sansheng family to be vigilant. But if deliberately secret is made, let the San Sheng family return to the eye liner in the death mercenary regiment, and that result will be different. It can not be believed by one hundred percent. But nine in ten percent still exists. The purpose of Yun''s plan has been achieved. At that time, as long as the people from the Sansheng family are not particularly difficult to deal with, longxingyun will definitely give each other a great joy.


    Now that longxingyun has made a decision, Liu Liquan doesn''t say anything more. He just adds his own ideas to the side, hoping to make the whole plan more perfect. Finally, with the addition of Liu Liquan, longxingyun''s plan is completely done.


    After two days of brewing, a message spread through the core of the death mercenary regiment. Gradually, some members of the death mercenary regiment gradually knew who it was. However, this matter had little impact on them, so few people paid more attention to it. Only a few people were stunned at the news, followed by a burst of ecstasy When nobody noticed, he left the station of death mercenary regiment.


    When the man''s figure disappeared, the two figures appeared in a shadow. Looking at the distant figure, a figure slowly said, "unexpectedly, it was him. Xingyun, do you think I have some old eyes?"


    "Hehe, brother Liu, don''t say that," long Xingyun smiled and shook his head. "No one wants to see such a thing. However, it has happened, so don''t think about it. Instead of complaining about yourself here, you''d better make more preparations for the next plan. I think things will make you feel great at that time."


    "That''s right." Liu Li nodded his fist and stared at the distance for a long time.


    At this time, in an insignificant tavern in Tel Aviv, the man who had left the death mercenary regiment was talking to a scar face. When he heard the man''s words, scar face showed a trace of surprise and slowly looked at the man: "are you sure?"


    "Of course," the other party nodded heavily, "but I finally got the news from the core. It''s absolutely accurate!"


    After listening to the man''s words, scar face was silent for a while before slowly waving his hand: "OK, you go first. Don''t be found. I''ll call your account directly."


    When he heard that scar''s face would give him money, the man''s face showed a trace of joy. After thanking him, he hurried away. He was also afraid of being found by others. The whole man left quietly in the dark.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Scarface left and went upstairs. There was his place to rest.


    When he came to the room, scar face patted on the wall rhythmically, and a secret door appeared. When scar face went in, the secret door closed again and disappeared.


    Into the basement, Scarface took out his cell phone. Glancing around, he slowly dialed a number: "Hello, master, I found something."


    "What''s the matter?" the voice from the opposite side was obviously synthesized by machine. "Is there anything important over there?"


    "Yes," said Scarface in a respectful voice, "According to a secret message from me, the people of dragon spear and dragon sky have not left the station of the God of death mercenary regiment. Moreover, according to the news he inquired from the core of the God of death mercenary regiment, dragon spear will not send someone to come, and dragon sky will not send someone to come because of some things, and may even send someone back to China."


    Hearing scar''s words, the phone was silent for a while before the voice of the machine continued: "is the news reliable?"


    "I bought this man. He is a member of the mercenary regiment of death. The news should not be false. Moreover," scar face paused before continuing, "the dark lines I cultivated are similar. It seems that long Tian has provoked a big force in China. In order to prevent being destroyed by that big force, long Tian needs to send someone back to strengthen his defense."


    "Even if you cultivate your own dark line, the information you get may not be accurate." the machine synthesized voice can''t hear emotion, but it must not be a happy voice. "Well, you continue to monitor. If there is any latest situation, report to me in time."


    "Yes!" said Scarface respectfully. Although the other party can''t see it, the expression on scar''s face is still so respectful, as if the other party is in front of him. It was not until the other party hung up the phone that scar face put away his mobile phone: "may it be a suspect''s plan? Hehe, I''ll have a good look." the voice fell, and scar face left the secret room. When he left the bar, the bar was burned to ashes because of an accidental fire that night.


    However, long Xingyun doesn''t know what''s going on here. At this time, he was experimenting with his newly developed unique skill in the secret room of Liu Liquan. Longxing cloud has been able to easily achieve the integration of ice and fire. However, the integration of other abilities, Longxing cloud is still so perfect. In particular, he hopes that after the integration of ice and fire, he can reach the designated place by space jump. In that case, it is the real terror.

 Chapter 542

    However, practice makes perfect. With the increasing number of experiments of Longxing cloud, his integration became more and more skilled. Until one time, Longxing cloud made a move, and a group of flame ice flowers appeared in the hands of Longxing cloud. With another flash, the flower disappeared. When it appeared again, it had come to a place more than ten meters away from him. With a soft drink of "explosion", the flower suddenly exploded. Because the experiment is integrated in space, the power of explosion is not large.


    Of course, what Longxing cloud pursues is that it can jump the flame and ice flowers to the designated place through space, and the power is the second. A success is nothing. Before, longxingyun occasionally succeeded. However, with the successive experiments of longxingyun, they all succeeded. Until this time, a smile appeared on longxingyun''s face. At this time, he already knew what to do to succeed. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the body of longxingyun left the room.


    When he came to Liu Liquan''s study, long Xingyun knew that Liu Liquan was constantly practicing the ability given by the divine stone, so he walked down the secret room.


    Seeing the arrival of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan was not too surprised. He had already told longxingyun the way to enter the secret room. When someone came in, he had guessed the identity of the comer.


    At this time, Liu Liquan''s mouth was raised, and several throwing knives suddenly flew to longxingyun. Look at the speed, even if you know it, it''s hard to dodge. Originally, he was going to take the throwing knife away after the throwing knife cut longxingyun''s clothes. However, when he saw the arrival of the Throwing Knife, longxingyun was not afraid at all, but looked at the flight path of those throwing knives calmly. Suddenly, there was a movement at the foot of longxingyun, and the whole man even greeted several throwing knives.


    Seeing the dragon cloud in such a desperate form, Liu Liquan was surprised and hurriedly wanted to change the flight path of several throwing knives. However, just as his mind was moving, he found that some of the throwing knives under his control were out of his control. His face was so frightened that Liu Liquan quickly looked at the throwing knives. At this time, he found that the throwing knives were covered with ice at some time. If it''s just a throwing knife, it should still be controlled by Liu Liquan. However, that layer of ice is condensed by the dragon cloud. Fix the cold ice and don''t understand. What follows is that the throwing knives are limited and can''t move.


    Seeing long xingyunlu''s hand, Liu Liquan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "Xingyun, your move is powerful enough. I thought I could win you. Unexpectedly, your change of moves was very fast."


    Hearing Liu Liquan''s admiration, long Xingyun waved his hand: "brother Liu, don''t make fun of me. Don''t you know my level? If you hadn''t turned your mind faster just now, you would really have to pay me a dress."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Liquan laughed a few times. "Xingyun, don''t be modest. Oh, by the way, what can I do for you here?"


    "Well," long Xingyun also turned the topic to his purpose of coming here, "it''s really something. Brother Liu, do you remember the man we saw a few days ago?"


    A few days before hearing what long Xingyun said, Liu Liquan immediately thought of Chen Xun, who had always been trusted by him but became a traitor. It is precisely because of trust, good strength and flexible mind that Chen Xun has become a love general under Liu Liquan. Therefore, when Liu Liquan saw that Chen Xun betrayed himself, his heart seemed to be dripping blood. When Meng heard that longxingyun mentioned what happened a few days ago, his heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    However, Liu Liquan was a person who had experienced big things. After the initial discomfort, he pressed down the feeling at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes recovered their sharpness: "of course, what happened?"


    "He''s dead," said long Xingyun in a deep voice. "I just got the news that he got a lot of money. When playing outside, he was killed alive because he lost his gambling and owed others usury."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Liu Liquan felt uncomfortable. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "he should be in someone else''s suit?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "Although those people have been found out, they are all gangsters. It''s no use even for the police. No one knows who hired them. According to their confession, someone wants Chen Xun''s life, so let them do it."


    After a while, Liu Liquan said, "Xingyun, did you find anything?"


    "Well," long Xingyun did not deny, "to be exact, this should be a flaw. Since he can become your love general, his skill should not be bad?"


    "That''s natural," Liu Liquan patted his chest. "There''s absolutely no doubt about his strength to be my favorite general. So when you say that he was killed alive by several loan sharks, I don''t believe it." Liu Liquan''s statement is good, but in this case, the problem comes out, Chen Xun was indeed beaten to death by those loan sharks, and long Xingyun saw the skills of those gangsters. As long as the police are more serious, they will catch up with them.


    However, the little gangster was not caught by the police, but was picked up by a man. It was not until several gangsters left that the police arrived late. Moreover, after learning the clue from longxingyun''s mouth, the policemen didn''t say anything, but after saying two words coldly, they let the people leave.


    At this time, long Xingyun looked at the faces of the policemen and couldn''t help showing a strange smile: "you mean, those people ran away like this?"


    "Otherwise?" a slightly older face showed a trace of sarcasm. "OK, you''ve already reported the case. You should go quickly. Anyway, you haven''t lost anything." then the policeman left.


    For the indifference of several policemen, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. Only when the policemen left, long Xingyun handed over the matter to Liu Feng. As for those little gangsters who escaped, they were quickly captured by Liufeng. Without alerting anyone, the little gangsters quickly confessed everything they knew. There''s no way. Liufeng has too many means. If he uses them casually, all the little gangsters'' watches are hard.


    After telling Liu Liquan the news, long Xingyun slowly said, "brother Liu, they, this is both a demonstration and a set."

 Chapter 543

    Liu Liquan naturally knew the virtues of the policemen, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s enough to know what you want to know. However, Liu Liquan felt a little unhappy about Chen Xun''s death. He shook his head and threw aside his emotions. Liu Liquan and long Xingyun continued to discuss the plan. Moreover, from the mouth of a little gangster, long Xingyun probably guessed some doubts about his work.


    However, the other party just doubts that if they are doing something, the other party will still believe it. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "the opponent this time is not so stupid. However, no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t fight a good hunter..."


    When Liu Liquan heard long Xingyun''s soliloquy, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "I said, brother, do you boast like this?"


    "Am I boasting?" long Xingyun said faintly, "just telling the truth."


    Looking at the expression of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan rolled his eyes and said nothing more. If it goes on, I''m afraid I don''t know where the dragon cloud can be pulled.


    With a series of orders from Liu Liquan passed on, the God of death mercenary regiment entered the state of full alert. This matter was soon known by scar face. Once, twice, until the third time, scar face still got the news. Until the fourth time, Scarface dialed his master again.


    After hearing the report from scar face, the voice on the phone made scar face a little confused about what to do: "do you think he would do it on purpose?"


    "Master, I don''t know," said Scarface respectfully. "However, as the saying goes, you can''t do it again and again. This is the fourth time. Presumably, he didn''t do it on purpose."


    "What if he just wants you to think so?" the voice over the phone was still cold.


    Hearing this question, scar face was stunned. After a while, he said, "that''s according to the master''s meaning..."


    "I just said it was a possibility. It is you who really have to make a decision." after saying that, the phone was hung up.


    But he smiled bitterly for two times. Scar''s face looked at the distance in some confusion: "master, what do you want me to do?" unfortunately, his master didn''t know what he was talking about and naturally wouldn''t answer him. For a long time, scar face sighed and turned to his house. Since the decision is up to him, he can only do what he wants. Although it may be the smoke bomb put by the other party, what if not?


    In that case, if you do, scar face is likely to receive a great achievement. Although his master is not such a kind person, he knows very well that the master is absolutely clear in reward and punishment. If you do well, you will be rewarded. Moreover, the better you do, the higher the reward. Of course, in contrast, if someone makes a mistake, there will be punishment. In terms of punishment, his master won''t say anything. No matter how much credit you make, as long as you do something wrong, there will be punishment. This will not change.


    What Scarface is facing now is the choice of whether to do or not. If you don''t want to be punished, don''t do it. However, in that case, there will be no reward. Doing this may have both advantages and disadvantages. After biting his teeth, scar''s face suddenly raised a trace of firmness: do it! Even if the other party is scared, so what? With his own strength, Scarface believes that he will not encounter anything. Moreover, I can break a path. Over the years, I have been fighting for so long. If there is anything, I will be able to prepare in advance.


    After making up his mind, scar face began to contact his dark line. Since we want to do it, we must first make the best preparations. First, the most important thing is intelligence. Scarface has been in business for a long time, so when he began to collect intelligence, what he needed soon came into his hands. After carefully reading the information, he dialed his master''s phone again: "master, I''ve decided to do it!"


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, I''ll send someone over." the voice fell and a busy beep came over the phone.


    Slowly put the mobile phone aside, scar''s face showed unprecedented firmness: "since you choose to do it, do it! Long Xingyun, hum!"


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know that scar face was ready. At this time, he was looking at a person in front of him. Originally, I don''t know when Chen Rongli went to Tel Aviv, and she has come to longxingyun. Looking at the beauty in front of him with a bitter smile, long Xingyun rubbed his temples: "sister, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to help you," Chen Rongli smiled. "My good brother, why, can''t my sister come to see you?"


    At this time, in the bottom of longxingyun''s heart, he naturally wants to say so, but he knows very well that if he really says so, the next situation will be good-looking. For the sake of his own safety, long Xingyun smiled and said, "how could it be? It''s just that there''s some danger here recently. I''m afraid of something unhappy for you, sister. If someone annoys you and makes you unhappy, I''ll really be guilty."


    "Hum, that''s about the same," Chen Rongli raised her head. "OK, brother, don''t worry about my sister. I''m not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Those who dare to belittle your sister and me regret it now. Although my sister''s strength is not very strong, few people can stop me if you want to leave?"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun thought about it. Moreover, Chen Rongli''s strength is not weak. In addition, she gave her divine stones and later gave her several pieces. At this time, Chen Rongli''s strength is absolutely strong. Even if it''s long Xingyun, it''s not difficult to beat Chen Rongli, but it''s not so simple to say to keep her. Since Chen Rongli doesn''t need to worry about her safety, long Xingyun''s heart is also slightly relieved.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t object any more, Chen Rongli nodded with satisfaction: "brother, sister, I''ll let you arrange it. If you have anything, just tell your sister directly. Do you understand?"


    Long Xingyun didn''t know that Chen Rongli was too lazy to take charge, so she had to answer the matter quickly. However, really speaking, Chen Rongli is definitely a helper at this time.

 Chapter 544

    After all, longxingyun has decided not to call people from Longtian. At this time, the power here is still weak. Although Chen Rongli''s appearance should be known by the other party, they must not care too much about a woman. Moreover, the last time, Chen Rongli and long Xingyun came to Tel Aviv. At that time, Chen Rongli did not show her skills, and others did not know that Chen Rongli was not as weak as she appeared. However, if anyone really belittles Chen Rongli, then he is really a fool.


    On the other hand, Scarface learned from his dark line that a woman came to find long Xingyun. I thought he was a great man. However, soon, his secret message came back that the woman was the woman of long Xingyun, who had been with long Xingyun. Moreover, it is said that after the woman came, she had a big quarrel with longxingyun, saying that longxingyun had an affair and so on.


    After hearing the news, Scarface shook his head with a sneer: "hum, it''s just a crazy woman." he began to prepare. By this time, his master had sent someone over.


    After receiving these people, scar''s face showed a trace of horror. He knew that his master was powerful and his men were strong generals. However, when he really saw the people sent by his master, he couldn''t help but be stunned. None of these people is weak. Most of them are not much worse than him. In addition, their momentum is even stronger than him. Feeling the momentum of these people''s inadvertent agitation, scar face''s awe of his master deepened.


    However, what should be done is still to be done. After the initial shock, scar face tried to mobilize troops. Although the strength of these people is very strong, they are now under their own hands and listen to their own deployment. Think of this, scar face is a burst of excitement. With such a force, it''s easy to solve longxingyun and others. Even, Scarface has begun to be rewarded by his master after imagining doing things well. Although he is only the owner''s dog, the dog''s life is beyond the envy of many people. If you want to live better, you must learn to shout and make the host happy. That''s the most important thing.


    Now is a good opportunity to call, not only bones, but also good meat to eat.


    At this time, in the camp of death mercenary regiment, although longxingyun didn''t know that scar face''s action against himself had been launched, he could feel that Tel Aviv didn''t seem so calm recently. Some small-scale conflicts have caused many people to surf the Internet, and this number is increasing. Originally, some policemen came out to maintain order, but later, they may have received instructions from someone. For a time, no one cared any more.


    Listening to Liu Liquan''s recent unusual things, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth suddenly rose slightly: "it seems that they have come."


    "They?" Liu Liquan looked at longxingyun with some doubts. Suddenly, he seemed to react and looked at the dragon cloud with vigilant eyes: "you mean, people of the three saints family?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "calculate the time, and they really should come. I hope the people they come will let me fight well this time. Otherwise, it will be too disappointing, ha ha..." said, long Xingyun''s eyes turned to the distance, as if the people of the Sansheng family were standing there and coming here at this time.


    Looking at the war in longxingyun''s eyes, Liu Liquan couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he didn''t contact too much, he knew that longxingyun''s favorite thing was to fight the strong. Presumably, this time, he can enjoy it well. In desperation, he also began to mourn for the people of the upcoming Sansheng family.


    Scar face has begun to dispatch troops. Although the death mercenary regiment is not so strict, some preparations have quietly begun to prepare. In comparison, the Dragon sky carried by the dragon cloud is safer. After all, it is impossible for the Sansheng family to penetrate into the Dragon sky. Therefore, some of the most important guard points have been handed over to Liufeng and others.


    Three days later, at more than twelve o''clock in the evening, except for a few people on the night patrol, others had begun to fall into sleep. Suddenly, a man with a headscarf came to another man: "come on, man, have a drink." then he handed over a bottle of wine.


    Obviously, the man wearing the headscarf also knew each other and said with a smile and scold: "dog, you''d better drink less and don''t be caught by the people above. In that case, you''ll look good."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, ah Gou shoved the bottle of wine into the other party''s hand, took another bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth: "Alas... Ah cat, what do you think of it? Haven''t the people of the three saints family been driven away? Why are they so strict?"


    "Shh," cat took the wine from dog, looked around, took a sip into his mouth and whispered, "Ah Gou, keep your voice down. You don''t know. It''s all like that. It''s afraid of some enemy''s sneak attack. It''s nonsense. It''s enough for us little soldiers to do our own things well. They can think what they want." the voice fell, and he drank two mouthfuls of wine again, as if he wanted to vent something.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said." ah Gou''s eyes glanced aside. Suddenly, he came behind Ah Mao and raised his hand unintentionally. When cat didn''t care, dog''s hand reached out and tapped behind him, which made dog faint.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Ah Gou said coldly, "action!" and he took several people to the deep place of the death mercenary regiment. The same thing also happened in several other places of the death mercenary regiment, and everything was moving towards their plans.


    Just as those people were about to touch their respective destinations, suddenly, a sad light crossed the sky. With a burst of screams, the lights of the whole station suddenly lit up.


    Seeing this, those people in black who were moving forward had a good time. However, now it has reached the final stage. Even if they are found, they have nothing to do. Hurry to their respective destinations. Those people in black will make an unprecedented raid on the residence of the death mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 545

    At this time, in the secret room of Liu Liquan, Liu Liquan, long Xingyun, li long, Chen Rongli and Liu Feng are looking at the screen in front of them, which is the picture taken by the camera in the residence of the God of death mercenary regiment. Some of them have turned black, but some hidden cameras are still working normally. Moreover, those cameras are directly controlled in this secret room. As for the cameras in the monitored room, there has been no picture for a long time.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Liquan shook his head reluctantly: "the strength opposite is really too strong. If it''s just death, I''m afraid it''s a complete defeat now."


    "Hehe, don''t worry too much, brother. Didn''t we set him up? Now is a good opportunity," the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly, "there are few opportunities to pull them out and fight." although he said, longxingyun''s eyes are moving with those people of the Sansheng family. Moreover, he found that someone had come outside Liu Liquan''s study.


    The heart was just a little sigh. Seeing that the war was about to begin, Liu Liquan wouldn''t have any other ideas in his heart. Since the enemy is coming, then the war is over. Although death alone can''t resist each other, he has brothers and helpers. This time, let''s have a good fight!


    Liu Liquan is also spelled out from the sea of fire in the corpse mountain. He hasn''t been killed for many years. His blood may have decreased, but it''s still far from being extinguished. This battle, on the contrary, made the blood of Liu Liquan boil again. Feeling the war spirit in his heart, Liu Liquan showed a smile on his face: "brothers, let''s fight!"


    "Then fight!" a trace of war spirit also appeared on the faces of long Xingyun and others. Since the other party cooperates to send people, he can''t live up to the other party''s trust. At the same time, send troops to meet the people of the three saints family. On the other hand, several people also carefully watched the picture transmitted by the camera. The most important thing is to find the leader of the other party first. Sometimes beheading is often the most advantageous.


    Scar face seemed to have no hidden meaning and soon appeared in the sight of everyone. Seeing the leader of the other party appear, long Xingyun whispered, "are you interested in playing with him?"


    "Of course," Liu Liquan laughed first, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Since the other party has come, it seems too impolite if we don''t go out to meet them."


    "In that case, let''s go out to meet him. He must be very happy to meet us." then long Xingyun stood up and walked out. Liu Liquan and others saw it and walked out one after another. Target, Scarface.


    On the way to find scar face, they also met other people of the Sansheng family. However, the strength of several people is very strong, so those people can''t stop them at all. Seeing the chaos here, scar face and several people couldn''t help looking here. When he saw long Xingyun and others, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. He took several people behind him and walked towards this side. When he came to several people, he stood still and looked at long Xingyun: "you are long Xingyun?"


    "Oh? Do you know me?" long Xingyun was not so surprised, but looked at scar''s face blandly. "Should I say it''s a great honor?"


    "Maybe," said scar''s casual smile, "surely you know what I mean by coming here today?"


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded seriously, "of course I know. You want to die and bring so many people. Thank you very much. It''s so easy to have a good teammate like you to easily solve the power of the Sansheng family!" long Xingyun nodded like a scar face, indicating that he had done well.


    When Meng heard longxingyun''s words, scar''s face looked a little ugly. However, it seemed that after thinking of something, his face began to return to normal: "whatever you say, but you don''t want to leave alive today. If you have any last words, just say it quickly. No later, you won''t have a chance." as he said, the body of scar face retreated slightly. If long Xingyun wants to sneak into him, he will react immediately and have the help of people behind him. He believes he can easily subdue long Xingyun.


    Seeing the tiny action of scar face, longxingyun didn''t say anything, but looked at him faintly. After a while, long Xingyun said, "really? Then say your last words."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, scar face knew that there was no need to talk any more. In that case, let''s do it. Presumably, those people have reached the designated place, and the killing of the mercenary regiment of death is about to begin.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and scar''s face suddenly shouted, "go!" the whole man rushed to the dragon cloud.


    For the suddenly rushed scar face, longxingyun was not in the slightest panic, but looked at each other faintly: "are you going to start the war? Then don''t blame me for my heavy hand!" said, longxingyun shouted and kicked at his feet. The whole person rushed towards the scar face like a cheetah.


    The people behind scar face, except a few who are his confidants, are all sent by the owner of scar face. Although they don''t see much about the strength of scar face, their task this time is to obey the orders of scar face. He''s already said he''s going, so go. For a time, they all found their opponents and fought.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Rongli is a woman. Only one person found her. The others are surrounded by two people and three people. Seeing this, Chen Rongli couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, hey, what''s the matter? I''m so bullied, right? Then you''re wrong!" after saying this, Chen Rongli suddenly raised several willow leaf throwing knives in her hands, and her hands were Qian Shuai, so she shot at each other.


    Seeing Chen Rongli''s weapons, the man obviously didn''t expect that Chen Rongli, as a woman, was not as weak as she seemed. However, if it were only these words, he would not be afraid at all. A sneer appeared on his face. The man flashed several times and rushed towards Chen Rongli. Chen Rongli''s face value is very high. Coupled with her sense of charm, her opponent''s heart swings. As long as the other party is subdued, it should be no problem to enjoy it before killing Chen Rongli. Thinking of this, some physiological changes happened to him.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing the expression on her opponent''s face, Chen Rongli doesn''t know what the other party is thinking? However, belittling her is really looking for death. Chen Rongli looked at the other party''s face and smiled disdainfully: "want to be a sister? Next life!" as she said, Chen Rongli lifted her Yin leg and kicked it out to make the other party step back.


    When the man retreated to the back, he was sweating. He could feel the strength of Chen Rongli''s leg just now. If he is really kicked, his sexual happiness for the rest of his life will be completely over. When he came to a safe place, he stared at Chen Rongli with red eyes: "you crazy woman, look for death!"


    "I want to die?" Chen Rongli smiled. "Look who died first this time!" said. Chen Rongli moved under her feet and floated forward.


    Seeing Chen Rongli rush towards her, a sharp light flashed in the other party''s eyes: "even if she is dead, her body is still warm. It''s no problem to use it." after that, he waved his hands and cut the whole person towards Chen Rongli like a pair of big scissors.


    The distance between them was unwilling, and they soon collided with each other. With her own strength and the ability given to her by Shenshi, Chen Rongli''s strength is not weaker than her opponents. In addition, Chen Rongli uses her teleportation ability to teleport small things from time to time, and the other party is a little overwhelmed by her.


    Not only for Chen Rongli, but also for other people in Longtian, Scarface''s estimation is wrong. Although the people didn''t rush out with the special ability given to them by the divine stone, it''s still no problem to use it on their hands and bodies. As a result, people who are against Longtian people often feel cold and hot on each other''s hands or body, and many are frostbitten and scalded. In addition, when I stumbled over something, I was seized by the other party. What''s more, he was suddenly stabbed by something from the air. It''s good to hide fast and escape. However, some people hide slowly, so they can only fall helplessly. Yes, those things aim at the key points of these people. Those who are shot may not be spared.


    Although it was against longxingyun, scar''s attention wandered in the whole audience. When he saw that these elite soldiers he brought were solved by the other party so easily, he couldn''t help showing a trace of horror on his face. He is still very confident about the people assigned to him by his master, but now it is such a situation that it is difficult for scar face to accept for a time. Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, scar''s face looked at Longxing cloud: "you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" long Xingyun smiled and looked at scar face. "How? Isn''t it a surprise? We''ve been waiting for a long time to meet you. We''re afraid you won''t come. It''s good now. You''re all here, and it''s really difficult for you to cooperate so much."


    Hearing the words of longxingyun, where doesn''t scar face know that he has entered the trap set by longxingyun? However, the current situation, even if it is to retire, is already too late. If you spell, there is still a glimmer of vitality; If you step back, it''s over. Moreover, Scarface knows his master''s means very well. Even if he escapes now, he will certainly be found by his master. In that case, he will face something more terrible than death. In any way, I have no way out, so fight!


    Thinking of this, scar''s face showed a trace of madness and yelled, "brothers, kill!" he shouted. The knife in scar''s hand cut frantically towards the dragon cloud. If you can leave longxingyun and others here, even if you fight all these people, it''s worth it. When the time comes, his master will never punish himself. Maybe there are some rewards. It is this idea that makes scar face crazy at the bottom of his heart, and the knife in his hand waved faster.


    Seeing the state of scar face, longxingyun sighed: "fierce is fierce, it can be useless!" with a cold hum, a bloody three edged thorn suddenly appeared in longxingyun''s hand, and "bang" hit the knife in scar face''s hand.


    Long Xingyun''s own strength is not small. Coupled with the skill of force, he focuses his force on one point when he touches scar face''s hand. Suddenly, scar''s hand felt numb, and the tiger''s mouth trembled faintly. If scar face hadn''t held it firmly, I''m afraid his knife would have been out of his hand. After retreating several steps, scar''s face looked at the dragon cloud with some fear. He didn''t expect that the strength of longxingyun could be so strong, which really made him a little incredible.


    Although unwilling to admit it, scar face also knows that there is a big difference between himself and longxingyun. However, this is not a fight alone. If you can''t win the dragon cloud alone, it doesn''t mean you have no way to deal with the dragon cloud. Lengleng waved and signaled that the people behind him were all attacking Longxing cloud. Although the strength is much stronger than any other person, under the deadly attack of those people, longxingyun can only temporarily maintain a balance with the other party.


    However, it''s only temporary. As long as the other party is inadvertently seized by longxingyun, it''s time for longxingyun to fight back.


    Looking at the battles of Liu Liquan and others, they all show their skills. At this time, what Liu Liquan revealed was his real strength as the head of the God of death mercenary regiment. Although he faced three opponents at the same time, he did not have the slightest fear. His eyes were fixed on each other. Liu Liquan''s mouth showed a smile. He had not fought so happily for a long time.


    It''s like going back to the time when I worked hard. Even if I was injured and bleeding, so what? For myself, I can fight and break through! All of a sudden, Liu Li gave a loud shout and hit a man in the chest, blowing him out. In mid air, the other party spewed a blood mist.


    For a time, the siege of the three was broken, but Liu Liquan made his blood boil more because of this punch. Feeling the fighting spirit from Liu Li''s fist, the two men''s faces were very ugly. However, since Liu Liquan is right, even if you die, you should let the other party leave something. At this time, the two looked at each other, drank loudly one after another, and attacked the left and right of Liu Li''s fist.


    Seeing the two men''s attack, Liu Liquan sneered, spread his arms, and Dapeng sprang to the two people like wings.

 Chapter 547

    The whole field is fighting to live. There may be rewards after victory, but in the case of the line, the biggest reward for them is to live. Whether it''s the people of the Dragon sky, the Dragon spear, the God of death, or the people of the three saints family. All they want now is to live. There were cries of killing everywhere, as well as screams and groans when they were hit by the other party. The blood is also a little red on the station of the whole death mercenary regiment.


    The shouting and killing continued until dawn. Perhaps after a night, everyone''s physical strength could not support it. At this time, Scarface, one of the three saints, was still alive, but the people he brought were almost dead, and only a few were still struggling to support him. As for the Dragon sky, the Dragon spear and the God of death, although the loss was not as big as that of the Sansheng family, many people were killed and injured. The dead are basically the people of the God of death mercenary regiment. After all, their strength is weaker than the Dragon sky and dragon spear. Two members of the Dragon spear also died. Long Tian was lucky that no one died. However, long Tian and others were more surrounded by the Sansheng family because of their strong strength. Therefore, although they did not die, many people were seriously injured. Even Chen Haosen was stabbed several times, and even a wound could see the bones on his arm.


    Fortunately, the people of Longtian took the holy water distributed by the dragon cloud. Even if they were slightly injured, they applied the holy water to themselves one after another and hid behind their comrades in arms for a temporary rest. When Liu Feng trained them, he instilled an idea into them, that is, we must protect our comrades in arms and trust our comrades in arms. It is precisely because of this belief that all the people in Longtian can survive.


    Looking at his own scar face, who has lost a lot, suddenly smiled. He looked around and looked at the scene in front of him. Both the people sent by the master and his confidants were almost dead, which made scar face feel uncomfortable. Perhaps it was the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox. Anyway, I felt a burst of discomfort in the heart of scar face.


    Facing the scar face that still stood and didn''t fall down, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly: "how, are you still satisfied with this result?"


    Knowing that long Xingyun said this on purpose, scar face slowly stood up and looked at long Xingyun: "in fact, I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve lived enough, you know? In fact, I''m very tired, very tired..." after that, a smile appeared on scar face and raised the knife that had been broken in two: "Come on, I can fight the last one again. Even if the final price is my life, so what? Anyway, I have lived vigorously!"


    Hearing the words of scar face, long Xingyun''s face couldn''t help showing a different color. However, he didn''t say much, just nodded and expressed his willingness to fight with scar face again.


    With the consent of long Xingyun, scar face firmly pointed the knife at long Xingyun. Suddenly, scar face gave a loud cry and kicked at his feet, and the whole person flew towards long Xingyun like a shell. Looking at the approaching scar face, long Xingyun just looked at him quietly. When he came to long Xingyun, the three edged thorn in long Xingyun''s hand gently blocked the knife of scar face, And the dagger he had never shot suddenly crossed the throat of scar face.


    With a "clang", the broken knife in scar face''s hand fell to the ground, covered his bleeding throat with both hands, and said "forehead" twice to say something. However, in the end, scar face''s body slowly fell back. After slowly closing scar face''s eyes, long Xingyun shouted: "Your leader has been killed. Are the rest ready to resist?"


    After hearing the voice of the dragon cloud, long Tian and others couldn''t help cheering, while the remaining members of the Sansheng family looked at me and me. No one knew what to do. Just as they hesitated whether to put down their weapons and surrender, a figure suddenly appeared in the field. I saw that figure quickly passed through the hesitant people of the Sansheng family, When his figure came to the dragon cloud, those people of the Sansheng family suddenly fell to the ground as if they had lost their support.


    At this time, the figure suddenly appeared in front of the dragon cloud, stretched out his tongue, licked the bloody knife on his hand, and looked at the dragon cloud with evil eyes: "are you the dragon cloud?"


    "I am." long Xingyun nodded. "Why, what are you looking for me?"


    "Ho ho ho, the three saints Yongchuan of the three saints family wants to ask you for advice." then, the three saints Yongchuan moved and stabbed the knife in his hand at the heart of the dragon cloud.


    Although the other party killed those people of the three saints family, long Xingyun did not relax his vigilance towards the three saints Yongchuan. When the other party suddenly shot at him, long Xingyun retreated vigilantly. Until he could avoid the knife of the three saints Yongchuan, long Xingyun leaned back and avoided the attack of the three Saints Yongchuan with an iron plate bridge.


    Seeing the dragon cloud dodging fast enough, the three saints Yongchuan raised the corners of his mouth and his wrist. At this time, he stabbed the tip of the knife that had been stabbed in front of him again towards the chest of the dragon cloud. Seeing the natural change of the three saints Yongchuan, the dragon cloud kicked at the foot and the whole person immediately slid back.


    After really avoiding a series of attacks by the three saints Yongchuan, long Xingyun looked at each other: "since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" With that, the bloody three edged thorn in longxingyun''s hand vaguely pointed to the three saints Yongchuan. Although the series of attacks just now didn''t hurt longxingyun, it also made longxingyun feel uncomfortable. Since the other party launched a war against him, he can''t be afraid to say anything. Moreover, longxingyun didn''t have fun in the war with scar face.


    Seeing the momentum of longxingyun rising, Sansheng Yongchuan did not interrupt longxingyun, but looked at him with interest: "Hurry up and give full play to your strength. I want to see why you are so valued. As long as you are killed, the old men in the family will not say anything. Ho ho ho, come on, soak my knife with your blood! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I will put you in a special place Inside the fixed container, let your heart beat all the time, and my knife will be inserted on it until you die! "

 Chapter 548

    Hearing the bloody words of the three saints Yongchuan, long Xingyun suddenly grinned. At this time, he looked at the Sansheng Yongchuan standing opposite him and the knife in her hand. Long Xingyun suddenly said, "do you like threatening people very much?"


    "Hmm?" the three saints Yongchuan looked at longxingyun and seemed to be thinking about what longxingyun wanted to say, but he didn''t see anything from longxingyun''s face. However, the words of long Xingyun kept flashing in his mind. Did he want to disturb his mind? Thinking of this, the three saints Yongchuan couldn''t help laughing. After so long training, his mind was as strong as iron and hard to break. Long Xingyun has such a move to deal with him. He really thinks too much.


    However, longxingyun had no other look. He still looked at Sansheng Yongchuan with a smile: "you can see that you must have said that to others, right?" without Sansheng Yongchuan''s answer, longxingyun continued to say: "in fact, it may be very useful to others, but do you think it is useful to me?"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the three saints Yongchuan didn''t have the slightest angry expression, but played with the knife in his hand twice before he said, "maybe, but anyway, the final result is doomed, that is, you''re going to die!"


    "I''m going to die?" long Xingyun smiled. "Maybe, but I''m sure it''s definitely not today. And you, stay here today!" said, and the bloody three edged thorn in long Xingyun''s hand raised slightly to the three saints Yongchuan.


    I know it''s no use going on. It''s better to speak with the knife in my hand. The knife in the hands of the three saints Yongchuan took a knife flower and suddenly ejected to the dragon cloud.


    For the sudden attack of Sansheng Yongchuan, longxingyun didn''t have more accidents. In fact, he had thought of this possibility. Just when the three saints Yongchuan wanted to attack himself, long Xingyun looked at him, and the whole man rushed to the three saints Yongchuan''s knife.


    Although I don''t understand why long Xingyun did this, the three saints Yongchuan won''t refuse his death. At this time, the knife in his hand moved forward faster, as if it could pierce the chest of longxingyun at the next moment. Before long Xingyun came to the tip of the Sansheng Yongchuan knife, the whole man suddenly stopped and settled there, and the bloody three edged stab in his hand blocked up the Sansheng Yongchuan knife.


    Feeling the strength of the knife in his hand, the three saints Yongchuan couldn''t help but look dignified. He didn''t expect that the strength of longxingyun was so great. However, the three saints Yongchuan has not reached the point of fear. Suddenly, the knife in his hand changed into a row, and he rowed along the three edges of the dragon cloud towards the neck of the dragon cloud.


    Seeing the rapid change of the three saints Yongchuan, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. If San Sheng Yongchuan panicked so easily, he would feel too bored. Only the opponent who can fight several times is the enemy that interests longxingyun. If the touch is like a melon falling down, the dragon cloud will feel no fun at all.


    For the knife drawn by Sansheng Yongchuan, longxingyun''s wrist shook, and the three edged thorn in his hand collided with Sansheng Yongchuan''s knife. For a moment, the sword of the three saints Yongchuan was knocked open by the dragon cloud. Taking this opportunity, longxingyun''s left hand suddenly moved and swept under the body of Sansheng Yongchuan. Longxingyun suddenly stepped back with a smile.


    The three saints Yongchuan, who was still in a passive position, suddenly stopped moving when he saw longxingyun make a strange move. He immediately felt a little puzzled. However, when he lowered his eyes slightly and saw a hole under his body, he understood what the action of longxingyun just meant. If he hadn''t subconsciously stepped back just now, I''m afraid he already had a huge wound on his body.


    At this time, the three saints Yongchuan stared at the dragon cloud and his left hand, which he had put beside him. His eyes could not help revealing a trace of fear. I thought I had found out the attack means of Longxing cloud, but now it seems that Longxing cloud still hides a lot. At this time, the three saints Yongchuan realized that he underestimated the dragon cloud. I thought I could beat the dragon cloud just now, and my strength was higher than the dragon cloud. At least, they are almost right. However, with the several attacks of longxingyun just now, he understood that longxingyun was initially beaten by himself. It may be that longxingyun didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing that the three saints Yongchuan looked at his eyes changed, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, drink, what''s the matter? Look at your appearance, why don''t you want to insert a knife into my heart? Oh, are you soft hearted? It''s a little moved me. Why don''t we go for two drinks and I''ll do it for you?"


    Listening to long Xingyun''s words, the three saints Yongchuan, who was still a little frightened, suddenly stood up straight, and the knife in his hand couldn''t help tightening. Perhaps it was the reason for being stimulated. When the three saints Yongchuan looked at the dragon cloud, he couldn''t help emitting two masses of coarse air from his nose. Suddenly, Sansheng Yongchuan took a deep breath, and the whole person suddenly calmed down. He said coldly, "I have to say, you are really powerful, but my knife is not vegetarian!" after that, Sansheng Yongchuan took a step forward, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared.


    Feeling the changes in the three saints Yongchuan, long Xingyun smiled: "well, it''s not so boring at last. Come on, let me see what surprises the people of the three saints family can give me. What the three saints hate last time is really disappointing. If you''re not much different from him, I don''t even have the desire to kill you."


    For the words of the dragon cloud, the three saints Yongchuan didn''t speak, but stared at the dragon cloud. Slowly, the knife in the hands of the three saints Yongchuan moved and rowed towards the body of longxingyun. With this knife, the three saints Yongchuan seemed to melt all his momentum into it. For a time, Sansheng Yongchuan felt that his knife would be his most perfect knife. Perhaps, only when you melt your momentum into the knife, can it be regarded as a real perfect knife. If you can defeat longxingyun this time, go back and have a good understanding. The three saints Yongchuan believes that his sword technique will move forward greatly.


    Seeing the knife of the three saints Yongchuan coming, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding. Despite his hostile relationship with the three saints Yongchuan, the other party''s knife, even longxingyun, had to praise it. However, the two sides are hostile after all, and they are still enemies of life and death. It is impossible for long Xingyun not to fight him because of the other party''s good sword technique.

 Chapter 549

    The way to respect the enemy most is to solve the enemy with your most powerful move. Long Xingyun wants to use his most powerful move, but in that case, he seems to be overqualified. However, the three edged thorn in Longxing cloud''s hand also raised and stabbed the three saints Yongchuan.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t dodge, Sansheng Yongchuan smiled. He knew that his knife was perfect. However, if longxingyun fled back, although he was confident that he could kill longxingyun, Sansheng Yongchuan was not sure after seeing the skill of longxingyun. However, longxingyun not only did not avoid, but also welcomed it. Sansheng Yongchuan believes that his knife can definitely leave a deep impression on longxingyun. However, perhaps, after seeing this knife, long Xingyun will go to hell.


    Imagining that longxingyun was about to be killed by his knife, a cruel smile appeared on the face of Sansheng Yongchuan. Even if long Xingyun is killed by him, he can still abuse him. When the time comes to dig out the heart of longxingyun, it will beat for another period of time.


    I don''t know what is thinking in the mind of Sansheng Yongchuan. Long Xingyun only knows that Sansheng Yongchuan will come to the end of his life after drawing this knife. Yes, the sabre of Sansheng Yongchuan is perfect, but it''s just for Sansheng Yongchuan. In the eyes of long Xingyun, this knife still has flaws. In fact, any move in this world has flaws. However, when everyone uses the move, the flaw will change with people''s habits. Perhaps, some people say that there are no flaws in the moves of those masters, but that''s just because those people don''t find the flaws.


    The sabre of Sansheng Yongchuan aims at the chest of longxingyun. If possible, it may become the neck of longxingyun and other places. However, due to many goals, the sabre of the three saints Yongchuan did not give full play to the essence and spirit. Longxingyun holds three edged thorns, and the knife of the three saints Yongchuan keeps getting bigger in his eyes. Suddenly, the foot of the dragon cloud moved, and the whole person looked like a white light towards a stab on the Sansheng Yongchuan knife.


    When the dragon cloud stabbed the three saints Yongchuan sword, the smile on the three saints Yongchuan''s face suddenly coagulated. He felt a small force coming from the knife in his hand, but he couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    At this time, longxingyun suddenly smiled, and the dagger on his left hand easily cut the throat of Sansheng Yongchuan. Even, the three saints Yongchuan saw the smile of the dragon cloud close at hand.


    Covering his throat, the three saints Yongchuan looked at the dragon cloud. He himself clearly used the most perfect knife. Why would he do this? Long Xingyun has rushed to himself. Shouldn''t he be cut by his own knife? Why was he killed by the other party? And how could he hit a place like that?


    With the same death method as scar face, the body of the three saints Yongchuan slowly fell back.


    After the death of the three saints Yongchuan, longxingyun collected the dagger and the three edged thorn. Looking around, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing, motioned to Liu Liquan, and then walked back. However, he didn''t go back to his house. Chen Haosen and others were more or less injured. He wanted to see whether it was his boss or brother.


    When longxingyun came to the healing place specially prepared by the mercenary regiment of death for everyone, longxingyun saw that the people of Longtian were constantly smearing some things there. Although it was not touched, the dragon cloud knew that it was holy water.


    Seeing that the injuries on everyone''s body were basically skin injuries, long Xingyun was a little relieved that there were no major events except a few deep wounds. As long as it is a trauma, with holy water, it can be cured, and even scars will not be left.


    Looking at the slowly healing wound on his body, Chen Haosen couldn''t help grinning: "if this goes on, won''t our skin become more tender than women?"


    As soon as Chen Haosen''s voice fell, he suddenly "pounded" and slapped him behind his head. When he was just about to say something, however, when he turned around and saw the person who photographed him, he couldn''t help shrinking his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, Chen Rongli was standing behind him, and her hands had not been taken back. Obviously, Chen Rongli slapped her just now. Seeing Chen Haosen''s way of talking up, Chen Rongli looked like "sister is invincible in the world": "you say, what''s the matter with me? I''m also a woman. Look at you. I''ve been hurt so badly. I''ve killed no fewer enemies than you. Look at me, nothing!"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, Chen Haosen dared not say anything. He knows that Chen Rongli is longxingyun''s sister, and it seems that she is likely to become her own boss in the future. He won''t ask for trouble and refute anything. Moreover, Chen Rongli is telling the truth. Her strength is really stronger than herself.


    Seeing that Chen Haosen stopped talking and didn''t refute herself, Chen Rongli nodded with satisfaction and preached to the people: "don''t always look like a man and how powerful. You know, you will also be injured and die. Sometimes, our women are not weaker than you..."


    As soon as Chen Rongli said it, she couldn''t stand it. Long Xingyun reluctantly shook her head. Chen Rongli didn''t pay attention and slipped out quietly. At this time, the wounded of the God of death and the Dragon gun are also being rescued and bandaged. Long Xingyun can''t watch his people recover like nothing, but doesn''t take others seriously?


    However, the holy water of longxingyun doesn''t come out of thin air. In addition, there are many places that need holy water now. Longxingyun can''t take out all the holy water for others without using it? At some times, longxingyun is still very selfish. After all, these people are not their own brothers, but allies at best.


    Long Xingyun also knows that holy water is too rebellious. He believes that the people of long Tian will not spread it. However, the people of dragon spear and death are not necessarily. Perhaps, in some casual moments, they will leak it out, even if it is not from their heart. However, the diluted holy water is less troublesome. At most, others will think that there is something in longxingyun''s hand that can accelerate people''s wound healing. Or ointment, or liquid, this kind of thing also exists in dragon spear and God of death. They are collectively referred to as golden sore medicine. It''s just that their effects are different.

 Chapter 550

    Although Li Long and Liu Liquan are not grateful for the so-called "muscle water" sent by long Xingyun, long Xingyun has this heart and thinks of them, which makes them feel very comfortable.


    Finally, under the gaze of long Xingyun, Li Long and Liu Liquan gave the muscle water to their brother to wipe it up. Those who are still here, especially those with scars on their bodies, are the real brothers. As for the people of the three saints'' family who were placed in the God of death, they had already taken advantage of the opportunity to run away.


    Apply the muscle tonic to the wound on the body. The Dragon spear and the God of death didn''t respond at first. Suddenly, they felt a chill in their wound. After touching for about two minutes, the slightly injured wounds began to itch. As for the seriously injured, they also felt that their wounds didn''t hurt as much as before. After five minutes, some people with minor injuries moved. They looked at the wounds on their bodies and some slight abrasions. At this time, they were completely cured, and even the scars could not be seen. The slightly heavier ones also feel that they can move a little. Although they were not in good condition immediately, they could obviously feel better. Even with their own golden sore medicine, it will take at least a day or two to recover to Chengdu.


    Not only those members, but also Li Long and Liu Liquan were full of gratitude and surprise when they looked at long Xingyun. They didn''t expect that longxingyun would take out such a healing relic for himself. If you sell this kind of thing, you really won''t change it. Especially those well-known mercenaries and super killers, they have experienced much worse than others. If you know that longxingyun has such a thing, I''m afraid you''ll want to buy some with a lot of money. Or, it is possible to use force directly in the hope of getting some muscle water from Longxing cloud. What can heal the wound quickly, in their view, is absolutely no different from the second life. If you are injured while performing the task, it is likely to make it difficult for you to complete, or even die. However, with shengjishui, they can quickly restore combat effectiveness, complete tasks and leave easily.


    Long Xingyun gave them things, not only thinking about the people, but also trusting them. They can take out such precious things and let them know that, at least, there is no trace in their hearts that they want to say that there is such a magical thing in longxingyun''s hand. Moreover, in their hearts, they also have a trace of worship for the dragon cloud. Looking at the trace of worship in everyone''s eyes, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really wanted to help people, but because of some of his concerns, he diluted the holy water. However, such a thing still made people completely trust and worship longxingyun, which made him somewhat unexpected. However, it''s not appropriate to say things now. Long Xingyun touched his nose with a bitter smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Then there was a good thank you. Finally, in longxingyun, they fled in a hurry on the grounds that although the wounds on their bodies were almost better, they still needed to rest.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun, Liu Liquan and Li long looked at each other, and then slowly said, "his realm is beyond our reach."


    "Yes," Li Long nodded, "he brought us our victory this time." at this time, Li Long''s attitude towards long Xingyun has completely changed. When I first came here, although the above order was to alliance with Longtian, I should obey the arrangement of longxingyun. Although there is some dissatisfaction in their hearts, the Dragon gun is a dragon gun after all. Although Li Long and others are not very happy in their hearts, they still do their own things faithfully.


    However, with the move of longxingyun, he gradually felt that Longtian and longxingyun were not as simple as he thought. Especially today, when fighting with Sansheng Yongchuan, Li Long knew that he was not the opponent of Sansheng Yongchuan. However, such a person was easily solved by Longxing cloud. It is conceivable how strong the strength of Longxing cloud is.


    From the initial unwillingness to the later recognition and respect, and now the shock brought by longxingyun''s next muscle water, Li Long admitted that he was indeed conquered by what longxingyun did. If he wasn''t in the Dragon gun, I''m afraid he would turn to the Dragon sky.


    At this time, long Xingyun doesn''t know what he thinks of himself in Li Long''s heart. At this time, he is in a room, and in front of him is a super beautiful woman looking at him up and down. If Tang Xin''s daughters looked at him like this, I''m afraid he had jumped on him. However, the person in front of her, long Xingyun, although she has a desire in her heart, she knows that she can''t take it to the right place, at least not now.


    Looking at each other with a bitter smile, long Xingyun touched his nose: "well, sister, what''s the matter? Looking at me like this, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "No, of course not," said Chen Rongli. After hearing what longxingyun said, she closed her eyes and patted longxingyun''s chest. "Yes, yes, brother, you''re doing well. Tell me, where did you go just now?" obviously, Chen Rongli suddenly found the disappearance of longxingyun after preaching to Chen Haosen and others. Now that long Xingyun has been caught, Chen Rongli needs to be interrogated.


    For Chen Rongli''s interrogation, long Xingyun naturally knew that he had just been remembered by the other party: "cough, sister, you also know that Li Long and Liu Liquan have killed and injured a lot of their members. Everyone is in the league. Look, don''t I go to see others?"


    "It''s right to go to see people, but you''re running at a bad time," Chen Rongli didn''t mean to let long Xingyun go, but stared at him: "you know your sister I seldom preach others. You left without permission in such a precious time. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun doesn''t know where he is going to be ripped off. As long Xingyun thought, when long Xingyun said that she would be punished, Chen Rongli couldn''t help laughing. After knocking many things on long Xingyun and signing a series of unequal treaties, Chen Rongli hummed and left. As for the dragon cloud, I can only sit there with a bitter smile. According to one of the unequal treaties he just signed, an hour later, he needs to go shopping with Chen Rongli to show that he has begun to repent.

 Chapter 551

    An hour later, Chen Rongli did not appear. Long Xingyun wants to run away, but he knows that if he runs away now, he may end up worse. At the thought of Chen Rongli''s possible moves, long Xingyun shivered. For the sake of his life, longxingyun had to wait.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Chen Rongli''s figure came late. Seeing the figure of long Xingyun waiting there, Chen Rongli couldn''t help laughing: "brother, are you in a hurry? Do you want to leave?"


    "Cough, there''s no," long Xingyun shook his head again and again, like a rattle. "It''s my honor to wait for my sister here. I can''t ask for it. How can I want to leave? Even if there''s an awl in the sky, I won''t leave." then long Xingyun patted his chest to show his loyalty.


    For long Xingyun''s performance, Chen Rongli nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. It''s really my good brother. If you really leave, I have to think about whether to change some punishment methods. I think you know, sister''s punishment methods, hum..."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would never. Where doesn''t he know what kind of character Chen Rongli is? Even if you really want to leave, you can''t say or do it. Otherwise, you will really suffer.


    With a smile on her face, long Xingyun came to Chen Rongli and said, "sister, you look so beautiful today." long Xingyun didn''t compliment Chen Rongli. Chen Rongli itself is very beautiful. With a little powder and clothes, she is definitely a world-class goddess. After looking up and down, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: "sister, if you go out like this, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by others."


    "Hmm? Why?" Chen Rongli looked at long Xingyun curiously. "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head, "That''s why I say so. Look, you''re so beautiful, but you''re surrounded by people like me. Do you think others will be balanced? Absolutely not. In that case, won''t they come up and hit me? Yes, I''m good, but can I beat so many people? If they use some invisible means, I can''t resist it And? "


    After listening to longxingyun''s words, Chen Rongli knew that longxingyun was trying to praise herself and couldn''t help smiling: "brother, how long haven''t you seen this? Your mouth has become so smooth. Did you practice with your little girlfriends every day?"


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile. "Elder sister, you don''t know how I could practice on them. Moreover, I just told the truth from the bottom of my heart. Every word is true, heaven and earth can learn!" he also raised his hand and looked like he wanted to swear.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli smiled and waved her hand: "well, I believe you, is this the head office?"


    "HMM." hearing this, long Xingyun nodded, looking like he was finally trusted.


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to say something, Chen Rongli suddenly said, "brother, since you boast your sister so beautiful, go out with your sister. Don''t worry, if someone dares to hit you, my sister will help you." then she raised her feet and walked out the door.


    Looking at Chen Rongli''s outward figure, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The series just now was indeed long Xingyun''s sincerity, but the real purpose of long Xingyun was to make Chen Rongli stop going shopping. However, when things developed to this step, the final result was that long Xingyun still wanted to go shopping with Chen Rongli. If he could beat people, long Xingyun would definitely go shopping Kill each other.


    At this time, Chen Rongli''s voice came: "brother, come quickly and don''t waste time. If I don''t enjoy shopping today, I''ll consider whether I want to go shopping tomorrow."


    Hearing this sentence, long Xingyun quickly replied, "yes, sister, come right away!" after that, long Xingyun had to follow out dejected. Forget it, for the sake of his own life, he''d better obey it quickly.


    Seeing long Xingyun coming out, Chen Rongli showed a smile on her face: "brother, go shopping with my sister today, and I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening."


    At this time, long Xingyun has accepted his fate. Anyway, he wants to go shopping. Let Chen Rongli have more fun. At least, there is a big meal in the evening. Taking this idea as a pillar to encourage him to continue, long Xingyun feels a little better.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, they came back. Chen Rongli was walking in front of them. Although she had been shopping all day, she was still in high spirits and could not see that she had been out for a day. But long Xingyun, well, at least at the beginning, she didn''t see the shadow of long Xingyun, but only saw a pile of moving bags. Finally, after those bags fell on the sofa, long Xingyun It was like fighting the enemy for 300 rounds. Long Xingyun felt that he was about to collapse.


    After sitting on the chair beside him for a long time, long Xingyun slowly sat up. He was too tired at this time. He took pains to take a glass of water from the tea table. After drinking, long Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief: "sister, you are really great. I convinced you!"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli smiled more: "brother, I''m very happy and satisfied with shopping today. I promised to invite you to a big meal in the morning. I''ll buy some dishes later. I''ll show you my hand in the evening and let you try what a big meal is."


    "Ah? Buy vegetables? Me?" long Xingyun looked at Chen Rongli incredulously, "but sister, I just..."


    Before the voice fell, long Xingyun heard Chen Rongli talking to herself: "hey? It seems that I didn''t buy some things today. Otherwise, I''ll buy them again tomorrow..."


    Hearing these words, long xingyundun was inspired, and the whole person jumped up from his chair: "OK, sister, I''ll buy it right away. I''ll fix what you want soon."


    "Are you sure?" Chen Rongli looked at long Xingyun with a caring look. "If you''re really tired, take a break. Your sister and I are a very reasonable person. Don''t bear it. If you''re too tired, it''s bad for your health."


    "Don''t worry, no problem," long Xingyun quickly patted his chest and tried to look energetic. "Sister, just say what you want to buy and I''ll get it right away."

 Chapter 552

    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli showed a smile on her face: "brother, are you sure? Didn''t you have something to say just now? Would it bother you to do something? Or I''d better go by myself. If you have something to do, you''ll do your thing and come to my sister''s place for dinner when you''re ready." Chen Rongli also winked at long Xingyun.


    Although I really want to pick up this wink, long Xingyun knows that this wink is not so easy to pick up. Maybe you can get yourself in. For the sake of his own life, long Xingyun avoided Chen Rongli''s eyes and shook his head: "no, no, no, sister, if you have anything to buy, just say it. I have absolutely nothing to say."


    "In that case, you''re welcome." then Chen Rongli ordered a lot of things. Long Xingyun hurriedly took notes aside for fear of forgetting something. If Chen Rongli says anything at that time, she will be finished. Fortunately, in the end, longxingyun finally remembered everything. In order to prevent anything from missing, long Xingyun specially checked with Chen Rongli again. Until it was confirmed that nothing had been forgotten, long Xingyun left with the paper in his hand.


    Looking at the back of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli smiled. However, the smile around her mouth was not like a conspiracy, but with a trace of reluctance and anger. For a long time, Chen Rongli whispered in a voice that she couldn''t hear clearly: "Xingyun, do you know my heart?"


    Long Xingyun asked several people to help with shopping this time. Of course, he didn''t ask them to take things, but asked them to help move them. After all, there are too many things on Chen Rongli''s list. Fortunately, it''s not shopping. Just go straight to the destination and buy it. Although there are a lot of things, because of the strong purpose, the things will be bought soon.


    With several people, he moved his things into the car, and long Xingyun drove back. Looking at long Xingyun directing several people to move big and small bags down from the car, Chen Rongli didn''t say anything, but just watched quietly. Until all the things were moved to the kitchen, Chen Rongli nodded with satisfaction: "brother, you''ve really worked hard today. Don''t worry, sister will definitely reward you in the evening."


    For Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun didn''t say anything. He feels very tired now. As for what big meal Chen Rongli said, he doesn''t think much at all. As long as Chen Rongli can stop bothering him and let him have a good rest, he will be thankful. Perhaps seeing through the heart of long Xingyun, Chen Rongli suddenly said, "brother, go and have a rest first. When the meal is ready, my sister will wake you up."


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun seemed to hear the immortal sound, nodded and ran away. His goal is to rest in bed last night. When he saw the bed, longxingyun''s face showed an excited look. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the bed, and longxingyun began to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Anyway, longxingyun slept very well. He didn''t open his hazy eyes until someone woke him up. When he saw the person in front of him, long Xingyun asked, "sister, what are you looking for me?"


    "I told you to get up for dinner," Chen Rongli tapped on the dragon cloud. "Didn''t my sister tell you to get up for dinner later."


    At this time, longxingyun gradually regained his consciousness and nodded, "Oh, OK, I see." he shook his head and longxingyun got up from bed. Suddenly, he felt something wrong, and Chen Rongli looked at him somewhere.


    Looking along Chen Rongli''s eyes, long Xingyun found something wrong with her. It turned out that, perhaps because he was sleeping on his stomach just now, his little brother was holding his head high. That posture was absolutely shocking. If it''s normal, it''s just fine. However, in front of him, Chen Rongli is looking at him, or looking at it, which makes long Xingyun a little embarrassed.


    He quickly blocked his little brother. Long Xingyun looked at Chen Rongli shyly: "well, sister, can you go out first? I''ll go out right away."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Rongli couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "brother, I didn''t expect that you are quite passionate. Just sleep here and be able to..." as she said, Chen Rongli pushed the door out, but the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden.


    Know that Chen Rongli is laughing at herself, but long Xingyun can''t refute it. Some helplessly shook his head. Long xingyunqiang took a deep breath several times. He didn''t get out of bed until his little brother returned to normal. But what he didn''t know was that when Chen Rongli left, she spat: "she''s not old, but her capital is not small."


    When long Xingyun came to the table and looked at the things on the table, he couldn''t help but stare and open his mouth. After staring at Chen Rongli for a long time, he asked Chen Rongli, "sister, did you do all this?"


    "Nonsense," Chen Rongli at the table glanced at the dragon cloud, as if she were looking at an idiot. "It''s not my sister''s work, but you can do it? Hurry to wash your hands. You look like a hick who has never seen the world."


    Long Xingyun dared not refute Chen Rongli''s words. Long Xingyun won''t let go of the food on this table. Finally, I spent a day with Chen Rongli. This is my compensation. If these things are gone because of his mouth, long Xingyun can hate himself.


    Obediently to wash their hands, long Xingyun came to the table, looked at Chen Rongli and asked, "well, sister, can I eat?"


    "Nonsense, eat what you want. There are so many rules." although Chen Rongli said so, she still cared about long Xingyun and took a chicken leg. "Eat a chicken leg to make up for it. You''ve been walking all day today. You''re tired."


    If it is normal training, long Xingyun won''t feel tired. However, after walking with Chen Rongli all day, long Xingyun really felt tired. Otherwise, he would not have slept so heavily before. With a smile, he clamped up the chicken leg. Long Xingyun took a big bite and bit hard. After chewing a few mouthfuls, long Xingyun gave Chen Rongli a thumbs up: "sister, your craft is really excellent! It''s delicious!"


    "Oh? Really?" looking at long Xingyun''s delicious food, Chen Rongli couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t fool your sister me."


    "Absolutely not," long Xingyun shook his head again and again. "I said, how can I say a big meal? It''s called a big meal." then he charged at the big meal in front of him.

 Chapter 553

    This evening, longxingyun really had a big meal. It was not until the dishes on the table were almost destroyed that long Xingyun patted his stomach with satisfaction and burped: "sister, thank you so much for coming tonight. You really enjoyed it, hehe..."


    "So much has been eaten, just like a hungry ghost reincarnation," Chen Rongli gave a white look at the dragon cloud. "OK, OK, stay and clean up after eating." although she was in the God of death mercenary regiment, Chen Rongli didn''t ask someone to help. In that way, Chen Rongli cleaned up the dishes and utensils on the table alone.


    After getting Chen Rongli''s order to rest, long Xingyun came to one side of the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette and watched Chen Rongli pack up. Although Chen Rongli is a top killer, it has to be said that Chen Rongli is more feminine now. Or, more like a woman living under ordinary conditions. Although simple, this is like an ordinary wife. For a time, long Xingyun had some impulse to hold Chen Rongli. However, under the strong self suppression of longxingyun, this impulse finally gave up.


    Xu Shi felt longxingyun''s eyes on her. Chen Rongli looked at longxingyun: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing." at this time, long Xingyun just recovered from his impulse. When he heard Chen Rongli''s question, he couldn''t help feeling a little unnatural. However, Chen Rongli didn''t know what longxingyun had just thought. Although she felt something wrong with longxingyun, she didn''t ask much.


    Seeing that Chen Rongli no longer asked herself anything, long Xingyun was a little relieved. It was not until Chen Rongli packed up her things that she came to longxingyun. However, this time, what she asked longxingyun was about business: "brother, do you think people from the Sansheng family will come this time?"


    "It shouldn''t be," said long Xingyun in a deep voice. Seeing Chen Rongli''s puzzled expression, he slowly opened his mouth, "For the first time, the conspiracy of the Sansheng family was discovered. For the second time, the people of the Sansheng family were beaten and maimed. This time, the people of the Sansheng family collapsed. It can be said that although the Sansheng family still has a lot of power, it has been losing and consuming its strength. This is a waste. Even if there are fools in their family, they will not be all fools, Therefore, even if it comes again, at least it won''t happen in a short time. "


    Hearing long Xingyun''s analysis, Chen Rongli also nodded. She is not stupid, but sometimes what she can see is not necessarily comprehensive. But after long Xingyun''s explanation, she can understand the concerns of the Sansheng family. It is because of insufficient estimation that the Sansheng family will fail again and again. If she attacks again, or bring some people, she can achieve her goals Yes. But what if you lose again? If the dragon cloud side has any hidden strength, what if those who will eat it again? Even if it is possible to win, the strength loss of the Sansheng family will not be a little. In order to be safe, at least in a short time, the Sansheng family will not come.


    The next day, Liu Liquan came to long Xingyun and asked about the Sansheng family. He repeated what he said to Chen Rongli the night before, and Liu Liquan understood.


    Just then, longxingyun received a call from Zhang Chuang. After hearing what he said, longxingyun''s face changed. Finally, in the promise, longxingyun hung up the phone.


    Looking at long Xingyun''s face, Liu Liquan couldn''t help asking, "Xingyun, what happened?"


    "A group of my brothers and a woman are in trouble." long Xingyun just said roughly, and then stopped talking.


    Knowing that long Xingyun didn''t want to say more, Liu Liquan didn''t ask more, but patted him on the shoulder: "Xingyun, if you need help, tell my brother. Although my brother''s strength is not as strong as you, as long as I can help, my brother has nothing to say!"


    Hearing the sincerity in Liu Liquan''s words, long Xingyun nodded heavily: "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll definitely ask you for help if I have something to do! However, I may not be able to stay here, but don''t worry, I''ll only take Liufeng, doctor and chameleon this time, and I''ll let them stay here. Since the Sansheng family is the most reluctant to come back, the best thing is to develop as soon as possible. When the time comes, it''s even three When the holy family comes again, it won''t be in a hurry. "


    "Well," Liu Liquan nodded, "brother doesn''t leave you much. You should try to be careful."


    "I know." long Xingyun didn''t say much. He turned and went to find Liufeng.


    When everything was ready to leave, Chen Rongli suddenly came over. Looking at the fully armed dragon cloud, she asked, "brother, why don''t you tell my sister? Are you afraid that my sister will delay you to meet your lover or despise your sister''s strength?"


    "Sister, you know, I don''t mean that," long Xingyun stared at Chen Rongli with two eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You wait for me here now, and I''ll come back when things are over. You''ll treat me to a big meal at that time."


    Although long Xingyun has a smile on her face, Chen Rongli knows that long Xingyun is firm. This time, he won''t take herself. Although he wants to follow him secretly, Chen Rongli is immediately occupied by long Xingyun''s next whisper. He sees long Xingyun close to Chen Rongli''s ear and whispers: "Sister, I don''t know when I fell in love with you. For you and me, I''ll wait here for me to come back." after saying that, long Xingyun gently blew a breath in Chen Rongli''s ear.


    Originally, after hearing what longxingyun said, Chen Rongli felt a trance. When she felt longxingyun blowing in her ear, her face suddenly turned red. The heart has been thinking about long Xingyun''s saying that she likes herself. Chen Rongli''s heart can''t help being sweet. At this time, her idea of sneaking with her had long been thrown out of the sky. "For you and for me", this sentence moved Chen Rongli and made Chen Rongli decide to wait for long Xingyun here.


    After nodding heavily, Chen Rongli said, "brother, be careful. I''ll wait here and invite you to a big meal when you come back." after that, Chen Rongli lowered her head, and she was red to the root of her ears.


    Having never seen Chen Rongli like this, longxingyun couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. After holding Chen Rongli tightly in his arms, long Xingyun waved to the crowd and turned away with Liufeng.

 Chapter 554

    Longya group 2''s mission is in the rainforest, where there is a secret base of the U.S. military. If it were just an ordinary military base, it would not put the second group in danger. But that''s where the U.S. military holds people they think are dangerous. There, in addition to terrorists, there are top agents from other countries, Huaxia, and naturally there are agents there. The second group''s mission this time is actually to rescue the agents locked there.


    At first, group one and all went well. Even group two had entered the secret base. However, perhaps their idea was a little back, sneaked in carefully, and was finally seen by an American soldier who got up in the middle of the night. At that moment, he pulled down the alarm. Although he was also killed, the second group was also found. After trying to save the target, he was surrounded by the U.S. military in the rain forest when he fled.


    When Zhang Weiguo was looking for long Xingyun, although the second group was not attached, the situation was also in jeopardy. This is why long Xingyun went there immediately after he knew it. He was afraid that if he delayed a quarter of an hour, he would hurt the people in group two. Long Xingyun also knew that Zhang Weiguo would seek help from China, but the best he could do was to let everyone have a way to escape after escaping from the rain forest. However, if it is where, it is difficult to find and rescue the second group of people.


    Although he knew that the task was very difficult, long Xingyun did not refuse. In his heart, his brothers and his women are there. He can''t give them up. In addition, long Xingyun''s strength has increased greatly recently. He is also confident that he can save everyone.


    Liu Liquan''s words in Tel Aviv were still very powerful. Soon, a helicopter sent long Xingyun and others to their destination.


    On the helicopter, there was no expression on long Xingyun''s face. No one knew what he was thinking. However, Liufeng several people can feel that the heart of longxingyun is definitely not as calm as his surface. The slightest coldness emanating from him well illustrates this point. On weekdays, even if the Dragon clouds are the boundless appearance of saints, they are only superficial indifference. But this time, the dragon cloud is not only the surface, but also his whole body is constantly floating with a cold breath.


    The helicopter can not be directly sent to the destination by Jianglong Xingyun and others. In that case, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the U.S. military. When it was still 50 kilometers away, the helicopter released several people. However, there is already an off-road vehicle waiting there. When longxingyun got off the plane, he immediately got on the SUV. He didn''t say much, just made a simple gesture, and the people on the off-road vehicle understood that the other party was the one they had to wait for.


    Carrying longxingyun several people, the driver quickly sent them to the rain forest. It can be seen that the driver''s driving skills are still very good. Although the road is very bumpy, he sent long Xingyun and others in the shortest time.


    Outside the rainforest, the SUV stopped. Long Xingyun knows that the current situation can only rely on himself and others to advance on foot. However, it was difficult for the tourists to overcome the dragon cloud. Even, the dragon cloud did not respond to the next hiking in the rain forest. The people in the off-road vehicle talked about the place to meet long Xingyun and others, and left quickly. Soon, there were only a few people left in longxingyun. Looking at the rain forest in front of him, longxingyun slowly said, "let''s go in. I hope they''re all right now." then longxingyun took the lead in.


    Deep in the rain forest, the monkey spat fiercely: "what''s the matter? Are these guys crazy? They''ve been chasing for so long. Don''t they need to rest?"


    Hearing the monkey''s complaint, the Throwing Knife spoke: "OK, monkey, don''t complain. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to think about how to get out of here. Although we haven''t been caught up in the chase these days, it''s obvious that they are not far away from us. If we delay here for a while, I''m afraid our task will be finished this time."


    The monkey was also very clear about the throwing knife. After glancing around, he sighed and shook his head: "Alas... If it was us, there would be no problem, but elder long has been hurt like this. We must not leave him!"


    "Hmm!" the sea said, "I didn''t expect to find master long this time. I''m afraid if the team leader knew, he would be crazy." as he said, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, the agent they saved this time, senior long, was long Zaitian, the father of long Xingyun. It was also an accident. They wanted to go in and save another Chinese agent. However, when they went in, they found that the agent had been secretly executed by the U.S. military. After knowing this, the whole two groups were very angry. However, it was reasonable Zhihe mission suppresses their impulse. When they search the agent''s body, Feng miner unexpectedly finds the existence of the dragon in the sky.


    In addition to his appearance, there are various materials that show that this person is long Zaiyun. Moreover, with his face somewhat similar to that of long Xingyun, everyone knows that even if this person is not long Xingyun''s father, he is afraid that he has a good relationship with long Xingyun. Moreover, he is still an agent of Huaxia. In any case, the two groups decided to save him. However, long Zaiyun has already died The police devastated him. Although he was still alive, he had a lot of hidden injuries. If he hadn''t been strong enough, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Feng min''er made an emergency rescue. Although long zaidian''s life was all right, he fell into a coma because of his body. All the way, the sea was carrying him. It is for this reason that they were found.


    After looking at the sleeping dragon in the sky, the monkey sighed: "be careful, everyone. Although the distress signal has been sent, it depends on the will of heaven whether you can get out alive." after that, the monkey hid in the tree and scanned around with vigilant eyes. Since he is called a monkey, the monkey''s tree climbing skills are still very powerful, and he is hidden in the crown of the tree, and the enemy can''t find him at all. And he can easily monitor the movement around him. If anything happens, he will give an alarm at the first time.

 Chapter 555

    After about 20 minutes of rest, the monkey suddenly tightened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "everyone, get ready to dodge. The Americans are coming again." with that, the monkey jumped and easily came to another tree. Hearing the warning issued by the monkey, although they are still very tired, if they don''t go and stay here, they will die. For the sake of their own life, no one wants to stay here.


    The sea carried the dragon in the sky and followed the people to the deeper part of the rainforest. Although the rainforest is not small, there will always be an end. They have entered the rainforest for several days. Everyone knows that as long as they can avoid the search of the U.S. military, the light is ahead, and they will get a way to live.


    Although Feng min''er is a woman, she hasn''t complained at all. As for, I didn''t even ask others to carry my backpack. Looking at Feng min''er''s firm steps, everyone understood that Feng min''er''s heart must be thinking of saving the dragon in the sky. Think about the relationship between her and longxingyun, and everyone knows it. Although many means cannot be used in the rainforest, the U.S. military dare not use some large-scale weapons so blatantly. They are afraid of being told by other countries that they are wrong, so they will not put themselves in a passive position. Although the U.S. military tried hard to catch the monkeys and others in a short time, the monkeys and others were professionally trained after all. In addition to solving several of the fastest people, they quickly dodged.


    Maybe it''s because of the rain forest that some means can''t be used, but some means can be simply used, such as set lock. Cobras usually like to stir up poisons. As for Feng min''er, although she is a nurse, she is as skilled in human bones as she is in the face of a primary school math problem in which one plus one equals two. Although the ropes are made by monkeys, with Feng min''er''s suggestion, she soon made a small trap all over the ground.


    Don''t underestimate these small traps. In addition to being difficult to find, the rope sleeve is smeared with cobra''s special poison. As long as it can cut the skin of the U.S. military, the venom on the rope can easily kill the U.S. military, and even the fastest attack time can be controlled within one minute. However, cobra likes to leave a way back for itself. Moreover, his vulva is well known. Although his poison is very strong, he must be able to hurt each other. If the other side''s body is not broken, it is impossible. In order to make the U.S. military can''t concentrate all its firepower, only itself. Therefore, the poison used by cobra can''t kill those people, but it can make people feel unwell and paralyze on the ground. The more U.S. troops are injured and fall to the ground, the more likely they are to escape.


    Therefore, the role of these small traps is shown one by one. Not long after moving forward, the U.S. military behind came bursts of angry roars, and others had stopped screaming. Obviously, this is a small trap.


    It can be said that those US troops who are behind have suffered enough. There are all kinds of signs that people are moving in one direction, but when they continue to pursue, they find that they have missed. Fortunately, the US Army has a large number of people. Although they often chase the wrong place, they can finally find the trace of the second group. But this time, it seems that they are not so lucky.


    In the woods, I don''t know when an American stepped on the rope. Before he could react, he was hanged upside down. The rope sleeve is coated with the venom of Cobra. When the rope sleeve pulled the man upside down, it tore the skin of the man''s ankle. Naturally, the poison entered the man''s body along the blood. Although the American army was saved soon, because it was facing the special poison of cobra, it was impossible to solve the man''s poison for a while and a half. On the one hand, it is necessary to send someone to catch the people in group 2. On the other hand, it is to prevent the people in group 2 from killing a horse gun and leaving some people to guard the injured soldiers.


    Moving on, the U.S. military encountered more traps. They were caught on their ankles by rope. Many people''s ankles were dislocated because of hanging upside down. Moreover, the poison in them is unbearable. Speaking of, these people are just poisoned. In fact, they are lucky. Because some people accidentally hung their necks. When their comrades in arms found out, the man had been heavily hanged on the beam. What''s more, there are two feet stepping on the rope sleeve at the same time. Although not everyone shot, the bloody scene in mid air is definitely related to these small traps. The man whose legs were pulled tore the man apart because of his strength.


    The Chinese and American troops at the bottom were also frightened by the people still hanging in midair because of this. It''s just that they were hanged, but many of those people haven''t seen much blood at all. Because it was forcibly torn in half, the blood and internal organs in the body scattered down, and the following American troops seemed to have experienced a blood rain.


    At this time, the two groups of people running in front were relieved to see that the U.S. military stopped again. It seems that which traps are really useful.


    Because of long-time rapid exercise, even the sea, I feel that my body can''t bear it. Anyway, the pursuers won''t come so soon now. They still have some time to rest. At this time, the monkey came to the tree again and looked at the rear. A scene that he would never forget appeared in his eyes. It turned out that not only one person was unfortunately torn in half. Seeing someone''s way of death, the monkey shook his head again and again: "look, this is the end of stepping on two boats. Bah, it''s the end of stepping on two rope sleeves. Who makes you chase so happy. Let others take the lead and follow yourself. Alas... It''s too speechless to die..." although he said so, the monkey was very excited in his heart.


    Some people are afraid to see blood, while others are excited to see blood. In addition to the instinctive excitement, the monkey was more excited that the bloody scene made the U.S. military dare not move forward for a time. Although they want to catch up with the second group, they still cherish their lives in the face of death. They feel unworthy of putting their lives here.


    It took more than half an hour for the US military to move forward slowly amid the shouting of several people. This time, however, they did not move forward quickly, but put some Dongzi in front and move forward slowly. They believe that as long as they go through this section, the road behind will be much better.

 Chapter 556

    The wariness of the US military temporarily relieved the second group. However, they are well aware that this is only temporary. I''m afraid the US military will catch up again soon. At that time, it will be more dangerous.


    Long Xingyun and others who entered the rainforest soon found a trace in a secret place. After a careful exploration, a smile appeared at the corners of longxingyun''s mouth: "finally found it." yes, what longxingyun found was the trace left by the second group of people. Long Xingyun took them out to perform a lot of tasks, and was naturally familiar with their way of doing things. Although there may be some changes, the dragon cloud is still easily identified.


    Following the trace, longxingyun soon came near the US military base. Although some US troops went out to track the second group of people, there were still many people in this base. According to their appearance, they should be on guard. Presumably, the second group of people should not be caught now. What longxingyun wants at this time is to save the people of group two. As for the base here, even if it needs to be solved, he is not in a hurry.


    After looking at the base, longxingyun hurried away with Liufeng. Of course, their departure did not attract the attention of the US military in the base.


    Following the trace, about five miles away, the dragon cloud stopped. Traces at this time show that a fierce battle has taken place here. Although the time may not be long, the blood on the ground still indicates that someone was injured. After exploring around, longxingyun did not find the existence of the body. It seems that it should be restrained by others. Otherwise, someone would surely die in such a fierce battle. Moreover, with so much blood on the ground, even if it is not dead, the injury must be very serious. If you continue to hurry with such a serious injury, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Since there are still traces, it means that there is no major event in group two. At least, there is no total annihilation. The heart was slightly calm, and the dragon cloud took people to continue to move forward. Along the way, they found traces of several battles, one after another. Even, some of the bodies were not collected. One by one, there are no familiar faces. In other words, those who died were all American people. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and longxingyun couldn''t help saying, "the strength of these guys has finally improved a lot." after that, longxingyun shook his head and continued to rush forward. In the current situation, although the two groups have an advantage, their physical strength and ammunition are limited after all. If it runs out, it''s bad.


    Ruthlessly shook the sweat on his head, and the always lively monkey scolded and said, "tnnd, aren''t these guys afraid? There are so many people dead and still follow. Do you really want to kill them?"


    For the monkey''s complaint, everyone felt powerless. However, there is no way now. They are not the ancestors of the US military. If you want to live, you can only continue to escape. As for what the monkey said about killing those American soldiers, it''s just the monkey''s own YY. Although their strength is stronger than that of the other side, since they can become the garrison here, the strength of these US troops can never be underestimated. In addition, the other party has many people and excellent weapons. Even if the two groups want to escape, it is a difficult thing, let alone annihilate the other party.


    When they were ready to run for their lives again, the Dragon moved on the eyelids of heaven. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that the Dragon woke up in the sky, Feng min''er hurriedly motioned the people to stop. After a brief inspection for long Zaitian, she quickly took the kettle to long Zaitian''s mouth.


    Looking at the stranger in front of him, although the dragon''s body in heaven was already weak, he still looked at several people in front of him with vigilance, and his body involuntarily made a defensive action. If possible, he will attack the other party.


    Seeing the dragon in the sky, Feng miner on one side said, "master long, don''t be nervous. We are the second group of dragon teeth. We''re here to save you."


    Hearing Feng miner''s words, the Dragon didn''t put down his defense in the sky. If you believe each other''s words just because of each other''s words, the dragon will not live to this day. After looking at Feng min''er, the Dragon slowly opened his mouth and said, "you said you were from group two of dragon teeth. Do you have any proof?"


    "Of course." Feng min''er nodded and stroked his sleeve, revealing his white jade arm. However, at this time, no one will care about Feng miner''s white arm. On her arm, a mark appeared there.


    For this mark, the dragon is very clear in the sky. It is the mark of the dragon''s teeth. Perhaps others may mistake such a mark, or think that the other party deliberately printed it in order to win trust. However, for the dragon in heaven, it is impossible to deceive him. He participated in the design of this mark. At that time, he was less than ten years old. However, it was such a small child who participated in the design of the Dragon tooth mark. Moreover, the mark was pierced in a special way. It''s not difficult to remove the mark, but only one person in the world can make it on his body. Perhaps, when he is old, he will find an apprentice to succeed him. However, in any case, this mark is serious in the dragon in the sky and is definitely not imitated.


    Knowing that the other party was really sent by China, the Dragon settled down slightly in the heart of heaven. After long zaidian believed, or initially believed in himself, Feng min''er told everyone about their current situation. After hearing Feng miner''s words, long Zitian knew that the current situation was absolutely not optimistic. Moreover, his body became like this, which not only didn''t help. Perhaps, it will become a burden to everyone. However, the Dragon doesn''t mean to give up in heaven. He has been tortured by the US military for so many years and has never given up, let alone now.


    He quickly scanned the surrounding environment, and the Dragon slowly said in Genius: "if you want to escape the pursuit of the U.S. Army, you must use the environment here. Here, not only poison, but also all kinds of creatures can take advantage of it. As long as you handle it properly, it is still possible to escape." although you are weak, but, Long Zaitian''s professionalism still allows him to quickly judge what needs to be done except now.


    Hearing the words of the dragon in the sky, the monkey on one side quickly said, "master long, are you really the dragon in the sky?"

 Chapter 557

    "What do you say?" for the monkey''s problem, the dragon was not angry in the sky. Perhaps he had thought that someone might ask himself such a question.


    Hearing the answer of the dragon in heaven, the monkey determined the identity of the dragon in heaven. In fact, it''s not that the monkey doesn''t believe that the dragon is in the sky. It''s just that the Dragon suddenly appears in front of him in the sky, which makes him a little unbelievable. However, the self-confidence of the dragon in Tianhua let the monkey know that this person is indeed a dragon in Tianhua.


    Speaking of it, the monkey is just to let the mystery clouds disperse in his heart. At this time, the monkey looked up and down at the dragon in the sky and said, "master long, in fact, your son, long Xingyun, is our team leader."


    "Xingyun?" hearing the name, the Dragon changed fiercely on the sky''s face. Although it was only a moment, the monkeys and others saw that there was still a slight change in the dragon''s face, which seemed to remain unchanged for thousands of years. It was a kind of father''s love for his children.


    The expression on his face returned to the previous state. The Dragon slowly said, "Oh? Really? Why didn''t the boy come?"


    "This..." the monkey said nothing for a moment.


    "He had other tasks, so he didn''t come." Feng min''er answered, "well, the time is almost up. We''d better leave as soon as possible. When it''s safe, we''ll talk slowly." then Feng min''er stood up, moved and walked forward.


    Although the Dragon woke up in the sky, his body was still weak and could only be carried by the sea. If it is the usual, maybe the dragon will ask himself to go in the sky. However, under the present circumstances, he still can distinguish between the light and the heavy, and has not stubbornly said that he wants to go by himself.


    After they set off again, the monkey suddenly came to the dragon in front of the sky and said softly, "master long, in fact, that Feng min''er is your future daughter-in-law." after that, he jumped up and went to the front. The monkey is flexible and is also the investigator of the second group.


    Hearing what the monkey said just now, the Dragon couldn''t help looking at Feng miner. Maybe it''s because Feng miner saved herself. Long zaidian thinks this girl is still very good. If your son is not too bad, you can consider becoming Feng miner''s father-in-law.


    Fortunately, Feng min''er doesn''t know what the dragon is thinking in the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid her face will turn red like a ripe apple.


    In the rain forest, such a scene is presented. The two groups of people and the Dragon fled in front of the sky, and the U.S. military chased in the middle, while the Dragon Xingyun several people followed the trace behind. Their purpose was to save the people in the first two groups. Of course, if possible, longxingyun will also attack the US military in the middle. Anyway, attacking the US military is also a way to save the two groups.


    Just as longxingyun got closer and closer, he saw traces on the ground and showed a strange expression on his face: "it seems that the second group also brought someone."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Liu Feng came forward and looked carefully at the traces on the ground, nodded and said, "it''s true. According to the information, they want to come out alone. It''s right. It seems that they should succeed."


    "It should be so," long Xingyun nodded. "Well, let''s catch up quickly. The situation should be pretty good now. It''s the king''s way to save people first." after that, long Xingyun took the lead and ran forward. As for the hidden body shape, longxingyun didn''t do it so carefully. There are only American people in front, and the American army is chasing the second group. They will only send investigators in front of them, but they won''t do it behind them. As for setting traps, is it possible? They have to go back. If they are maimed and killed by their own trap, it''s called funny.


    After about an hour, the dragon cloud vaguely heard a voice of swearing in front of him. Immediately, he hid his body and made a hidden gesture to the people behind him. The dragon cloud slowly moved forward.


    When he came to the front, he found that there were more than ten American soldiers sitting or lying there, and their bodies were injured. Around them, there are several bloody bodies. It seems that these are their comrades in arms. In order to prevent Tuzeng from dying, they were left behind and restrained the bodies of their comrades in arms by the way.


    From those people''s abusive words, long Xingyun probably knows what''s going on. It turned out that in the process of being chased, the second group gave full play to the means of making traps learned from longxingyun. In addition, the environment here is very suitable for camouflage traps, so they have made good achievements. At least, the second group did not use a single shot, but easily killed and injured 20 Americans. However, this is only good in the eyes of longxingyun. If long Xingyun, I''m afraid his record will be much greater than that of the second group. At the very least, we can not only use rope sleeves here, but also have ways to make other things, such as ground thorns, mud, and fallen trees. When these traps are combined, their power is stronger.


    However, it is known that the second group is fine for the time being, which is enough. Suddenly, the dragon cloud appeared. Seeing the sudden appearance of the dragon cloud, the wounded American soldiers were stunned at first. Then they raised their guns and pointed at the dragon cloud. One of them asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, long Xingyun didn''t answer, but slowly gestured to the people, stretched out his right hand, suddenly stretched out his middle finger and pointed up. For such a gesture, it is already a common swearing gesture in the world. These American soldiers don''t read much, but as military ruffians, they still know such gestures very well. Immediately, more than ten people took up their guns and fired wildly at longxingyun. In their mouths, they also scolded words such as "fuck".


    They didn''t stop until they had finished sweeping a shuttle of bullets and looked at the place in front of them. However, there was no sign of him where the Dragon clouds stood. Even if you are killed, you have to drop some flesh and blood there? However, they couldn''t believe everything at the scene. Or, they and others just went to hell, it''s just their illusion?


    While everyone was wondering, a figure slowly appeared behind an American soldier. He covered the soldier''s mouth, and with a slight stroke of the knife in his hand, he cut each other''s throat.

 Chapter 558

    What happened at this time let the soldiers know that what they had just seen was definitely not an illusion. So, in other words, someone is really assassinating their companions. The second group of people are now being chased, and it is even more impossible for them to come back and attack. So I think someone got the news and came here to support the two groups being chased.


    After this reasoning, the remaining soldiers could not help showing a trace of fear on their faces. Now it seems that as long as the two groups of people are not killed on the spot, they will certainly be rescued by these people who come back. Imagine such a thing. The remaining soldiers quickly felt out the communicator that had just been put aside because of the comfort of the picture. Just as a man wanted to remind his fellow pursuers, with a soft sound, "poof", he was shot in the forehead and immediately fell to the ground.


    The comrades in arms who died just now were cut to death, and this one was shot to death. At that time, the American soldiers present fell down one after another for fear that they would become the next target. Moreover, they also understand that there is not only one person on the other side.


    Seeing such behavior of these soldiers, the dragon cloud on the tree smiled and didn''t speak. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, these American soldiers responded very sensitively and did well. However, in the eyes of long Xingyun, these people are simply vulnerable. In fact, the Dragon clouds don''t need to rise. As soon as he raised his hand, more than ten ice needles appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the ice needles disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come behind the soldiers.


    Speaking of, those soldiers'' defense is still quite strong. If you just insert it into your body like this, if you want to hurt them, the effect is not obvious. However, the back of their necks were not fully integrated, which gave the dragon the opportunity to take advantage of the cloud. Although it requires good control, it is nothing for the results of longxingyun''s daily practice. Some soldiers are still looking around, while others seem to feel something and want to look up, but they are still late. Just as I looked up, a touch of ice blue lightning came. Then they felt a sore throat, and then they didn''t know anything.


    However, longxingyun didn''t kill them all. He left one. It''s not that long Xingyun missed. He wanted to stay and ask some questions. After all, for the second group of people, although it is speculated that they have nothing to do, it is better to know the exact one. In addition, long Xingyun also wants to know what kind of strength the US troops chasing out are. Long Xingyun has confidence in his own strength, but it won''t look good if he capsizes in the gutter because the other party has some secret weapons. Besides, the dragon cloud is very clear that the strength of the US military is not as simple as it seems. If you really think that the US military is so simple, you''ll be a fool. If the US military is so bad, can it become the only superpower in the world? Of course, the U.S. military relies mostly on science and technology. Although they also have physical training, they don''t do it as hard as Chinese soldiers.


    Although the prisoner didn''t want to say, he even wanted to commit suicide. However, longxingyun didn''t let him do it. Don''t want to say, in front of the dragon cloud, don''t want to say, is it useful? By his means, only three minutes later, the prisoner revealed everything he knew. After receiving the news, longxingyun could not see much change on his face. What''s good is that although the second group is still being chased, they have not been caught. However, one thing was guessed by long Xingyun, that is, some of the US military did bring a secret weapon. Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was difficult. Of course, longxingyun also got a very important clue, that is, the two groups of people saved this time are a super agent of China. It can be said that this man is the most powerful of the Chinese agents captured by the United States. Moreover, his surname is long, and his name is a person deeply imprinted in his mind by long Xingyun.


    When hearing the name, longxingyun''s first reaction was not to believe it. However, when he saw the prisoner''s affirmative eyes, he couldn''t help raising a doubt in his heart. Didn''t you say he was dead? Why is he here? Since he is a super agent, what is the identity of Zhang Weiguo who fought side by side with him? And what''s the matter with everything you''ve experienced? Thinking more and more, long Xingyun felt as if he had fallen into a huge conspiracy.


    At this time, Liufeng had come to him. He asked longxingyun in a deep voice: "boss, what should I do now?"


    "Hmm?" at this time, longxingyun recovered a little. He looked at the flowing Maple beside him and asked suspiciously, "what did you just say?"


    It was strange that longxingyun was absent-minded. However, Liufeng didn''t ask much, but just raised his question again. At this time, long Xingyun slowly said, "continue to move forward. When killing the U.S. military, pay attention to hide your body, especially don''t be hit by the U.S. military''s secret weapons. If possible, solve them all before they use the secret weapons."


    After receiving the order from longxingyun, Liufeng saluted longxingyun and said softly, "yes!"


    Then, longxingyun several people rushed to the front quickly. Of course, when he left, longxingyun made a move, and an ice thorn stabbed the prisoner''s throat. Looking at the ice thorn getting closer and closer, the prisoner seemed to understand something. Even though he wanted to escape, his speed was still a little slow. Finally, he could only cover his throat drilled through by the ice thorn, "cough" for a few times, and fell back with no God in his eyes.


    Chase forward along the trace. Soon, longxingyun and his party found that there were a large number of people in front of them. Obviously, that''s the US Army. For the U.S. military in front of him, long Xingyun showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, made a few gestures to Liufeng, and then he disappeared.


    As for Liufeng, they didn''t say anything. After making eye and gesture communication, they scattered. All this, the US military in front of us knows nothing about it.


    The leader of the US military who came out to hunt down this time is a young man who is not so big. He has a very common name, Bob. However, if Bob, the killing machine, is mentioned in the U.S. military, I''m afraid everyone will know. Even recruits who have just joined the army have heard of the name.

 Chapter 559

    However, it is also Bob''s character that makes him unable to stay in all U.S. troops. Because, as long as there is someone who doesn''t conform to his heart, if it''s light, let the other party break his hands and feet, and if it''s heavy, he will kill the other party alive. Just in the seal team, he killed three seal team members. If it had not been for his outstanding military achievements, I''m afraid he would have gone to the military court.


    Bob fell in love with it when he came here. Although it is called a killing machine, Bob also likes to abuse people. Naturally, the agents and dangerous people locked up here have become Bob''s targets. On weekdays, Bob often beats and scolds these people. Of course, this is only the most elementary. And there are all kinds of punishment. Anyway, for people locked up here, they don''t have to want to be rescued at all. As for keeping them here, it is to get the information they want from them. As long as you don''t kill people, there''s no problem.


    In fact, even if you kill someone, it''s nothing. As long as the dead are not those particularly important people, just find a reason to report to the above. So Bob has a good time here.


    But one day, Bob had a good time. When he was about to torture a prisoner to death, there was a sudden chaos outside. Then, he heard a sound of guns and noise. Bob could tell from the noise that someone had broken in.


    I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s said that these people are tortured, but Bob still likes to really fight with others. At this time, Bob whipped the prisoner''s head in front of him, and the blood splashed on the other party''s head. He could even see some white things. The bound prisoner twitched twice and stopped moving. He threw the whip to the ground. Bob picked up a gun from the side and rushed out.


    However, there was some chaos outside, and the two groups deliberately created chaos. Even though Bob was very familiar with the base, he still didn''t catch up with each other, let alone hurt and kill each other. It was not until the second group rescued the dragon in the sky that Bob found that he had been led around by the second group just now. More importantly, he didn''t leave anyone. How can Bob resist such a thing?


    So he called on the Americans who had recovered, and took the lead in rushing out. Of course, just after they tore it apart, the top leader of the base sent a special operation team to follow. They are usually prepared to prevent someone from attacking the base, which is useful at this time. When they followed up, they carried the same secret weapon of the base. Although it may not be able to use it, those who came to the base this time are so good. It''s better to be careful. Moreover, the identity of the person rescued has also been verified. It is long zaiton, a super agent of China. If such a person returns to China, it is a great threat to the United States. Even if his strength does not exist, it is absolutely easy for him to train and train new agents.


    Bob didn''t say much when he knew that the special operation team followed up. On weekdays, the team has been training urgently. Even Bob treats the team differently. In his opinion, only such people are real soldiers. Even among the seals, there are not many who can be called real soldiers. I''m afraid it would be amazing if others knew Bob''s view.


    At first, Bob thought that although the founder had good skills, he should be wiped out soon because he carried a mop. However, the fact was beyond his expectation. Although the two sides exchanged fire several times, none of the people pursued were killed or even injured, which was difficult for Bob to accept. On the contrary, he took these people, although they could not enter his eyes, but the strength of these people could not be underestimated. Even if he wants to fight these people, he has to get hurt. However, the fact is that, so Bob from the initial disdain, to the later surprise, to the present shock. At this time, his face was a little ugly.


    He knows very well that if this goes on, even if he can keep the other party, he may have to have great damage on his own side. Although I can''t look down on these people, if that''s the case, I''m afraid the above will certainly punish him.


    In desperation, he gathered the people of the special operation team together. Looking at the team that hasn''t been reduced, Bob''s face recovered a little: "what do you think we should do next? If it continues like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to lose a lot even if we can catch or kill each other alive."


    After all the team members were silent for a while, the team leader took a step forward: "if you want to reduce the loss, you can only let them suppress the fire of the other party and we can carry out side assault. However, one thing to pay attention to is to let them protect themselves. At least, they should live longer."


    Bob also heard the captain''s meaning and thought about it carefully for a while. He also thought it was the best way, so he nodded and agreed to the team leader''s proposal.


    Facing the two groups a few miles away, Bob showed a grim smile on his face. Anyone who knows Bob knows that Bob will show such an expression only when he is about to start abusing and killing people. It seems that his heart of killing the second group has quietly risen.


    After making a decision, Bob took the people to continue their feint plan. As the main force of the raid, the members of the special action team had quietly left the team. Even the US military doesn''t know. They just think they have lost some more personnel.


    In order to better let the special action team sneak attacks on the people of group 2, Bob ordered the people to attack harder, so that the people of group 2 had no time and energy to investigate the surrounding situation.


    Facing the sudden fierce attack of the U.S. military, the two groups felt a sudden increase in pressure. In previous cases, the reason why they were not injured was that they were only guerrillas with the other side and were able to achieve such results due to some traps. However, when facing such a fierce attack, the two groups of people couldn''t resist for a moment. Even the sea was shot twice, one of which was not far from his heart.

 Chapter 560

    At this time, the sea has basically stopped bleeding, but if you exercise violently, you will definitely have more than blood flow. More importantly, the dragon has no ability to move in the sky, that is, there are two people in the second group who are unable to move.


    More importantly, the U.S. special operations team is getting closer and closer to them at this time. If it is attacked by this team, whether the whole two groups can evacuate is a problem. Although the distress signal has been sent out, I don''t know when it will come when the distress signal really comes. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid they''ll really die. However, in the current situation, they can''t leave. If they are separated, they will only be rounded up faster.


    Just when the people fought back, the house man''s face suddenly looked ugly: "they sent a team of people to surround us from the side. It seems that it should be their special action team."


    Hearing the house man''s words, everyone''s face changed. If they attack from the beginning as they do now, I''m afraid they can''t afford such a danger. Don''t think about why the other party has done so until now. The most important thing now is how to escape. The evacuation now may be delayed for a while, but it won''t last long under the condition of the sea. If you still stay here, what you have to face is the other party''s siege. Even though each of the two groups has extraordinary strength, it is extremely difficult to escape under such circumstances.


    When everyone was in a dilemma, the sea on one side suddenly opened his mouth: "you take master long first. I can''t run anyway. Let me deal with it here." then he forced a sigh, took up his machine gun and swept away frantically towards the opposite side. And because of his sudden force, the wound on his body burst out blood again.


    Seeing the sea, how could people really do what he said? Yes, leaving the sea alone here, on the one hand, can delay the time for the U.S. military to catch up, on the other hand, it will not delay the escape of the two groups. It can be said that the sea method is the most powerful scheme now. However, people have become comrades in arms for so long, how can they leave him here alone? In that case, even if the sea will not be killed on the spot, it will certainly become a prisoner of the US Army. The fate of the captives is extremely miserable. You can think of it by looking at the Dragon at this time in the sky.


    At this time, Feng min''er looked at the sea with a cold face: "Dahai, have you forgotten what the team leader said when he took us on the mission? Never give up anyone! Your method is for our good, we know, but do you think we will really feel at ease after we escape? Moreover, it''s hard to say whether we can escape. Don''t say anything. If you want me to go, you can, unless you can also go . otherwise, nothing will be discussed! "After saying this, she took up her sniper gun and shot at the other party" bang bang ".


    For Feng min''er''s words, several people of Feidao also agree. They are all members of group two. They have never heard that Longya will abandon their comrades in arms. They are comrades in arms who have experienced life and death, blood and fire. It can be said that they can safely leave their back to each other. How can they watch their teammates die?


    Looking at the people''s firm look, the sea knows that they are all for their own good, and they are also moved. However, the current situation is extremely critical. Although they can''t give up their possession, they still have a task!


    With a cold face, the sea said in a deep voice, "nurse, I know you are all good for me, but don''t forget that we are here to perform the task. You still have your family, your lover and elder long here. Do you have the heart to let the team leader lose his two favorite people at the same time?"


    Hearing the words of the sea, Feng min''er''s firm heart suddenly loosened. Yes, they have their own task. Moreover, if they and the Dragon die here at the same time, how sad will long Xingyun be? It''s not easy to find that the Dragon didn''t die in heaven and rescued him from the base. If long Xingyun knows, will he blame himself?


    Seeing Feng min''er''s seemingly wavering look, the sea quickly said: "Nurse, you should know that we are soldiers and should focus on our tasks. If you all die here because of me, do you think I will feel at ease again? Even on the way to huangquan, I will have no face to see you. Do you really want me to be a sinner? Either you leave immediately and leave me behind, or I die here now. I don''t know what you want to do "Forget it!" said the sea, taking a pistol from his arms and aiming it at his temple. The decisive color on his face let everyone know that he was definitely not joking.


    Unexpectedly, Feng min''er''s face was very ugly. Just then, the otaku suddenly shouted, "hide, they have entered the attack range!" and the otaku pressed a button, while he himself hid in a recess.


    After receiving the warning from the otaku, the two groups did not hesitate. They all looked for shelter and hid. Even the Dragon twisted and rolled into a pit with the help of throwing knives.


    It turned out that at this time, the special operation team of the U.S. military had approached. In the instrument in the house man''s hand, he even simulated the image of the personnel of the operation team when they were moving forward. As for the button he just pressed, it detonated some sonic bombs he arranged around. Although this kind of bomb is not powerful, it can be beneficial for the first time The instrument that transmits data and sound by radio is destroyed and can make the wearer hear the harsh sound. At least at that moment, people''s reaction will be hesitant. As for the two groups, they will not be attacked because of the protection settings designed by the otaku himself. If we can grasp this opportunity, the two groups will not have no chance to escape. Of course, we have to say that it is all If the Ministry escapes, it is unrealistic. It can only let some people escape.


    With the success of the sonic bomb, the sea was the first to launch its own attack, and the sound of "Da Da Da" was heard all the time. Although the people of the special operation team quickly fell down or looked for shelter, after all, they had no intention. The sea still hit three or four people in this attack.


    Of course, the others in the second group are not willing to be weak, especially Feng miner. The sniper gun in her hand is like a deadly snake. Each shot will kill one person.

 Chapter 561

    Several people are also taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the U.S. special operations team, but their chance is only that moment. After all, it was a specially trained team. After paying a price of 12, they all hid one after another. Through the instrument, although the otaku can find each other''s position, it''s too difficult to kill each other one by one. Maybe it''s still possible if the person is there.


    On the other hand, Bob knew what must have happened when he found out he had a lot of contact with the special operations team. Although he didn''t know the detailed process of the matter, he could imagine that the special operation team was definitely in trouble. In comparison, the special operations team is more valuable. Even if the loss of these people behind them is greater, what can we do?


    Thinking of this, Bob asked the US troops behind him to suppress the two groups. Although we can''t kill the people of group 2, for this reason, the people of group 2 dare not show their heads for fear that they will be attacked by stray bullets. On the one hand, they had to face the special operation team, on the other hand, they did not dare to attack. For a time, the two groups fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, a cobra''s voice came from the ears of the two groups: "take the antidote on you first."


    Hearing what Cobra said, people suddenly understood that Cobra wanted to make a toxic attack. The throwing knife is beside long Zetian. Each of the two groups carries the antidote specially prepared for the poison of Cobra. While putting the antidote in his mouth, the Throwing Knife stuffed another antidote into the mouth of dragon Zaitian. The Dragon knew in heaven that the Throwing Knife would never harm himself at this time. Moreover, he also took one just now. Obviously, this was an attack. Therefore, the Dragon swallowed the antidote without any resistance in heaven.


    When the radio heard that everyone had taken the antidote, the cobra suddenly broke a thread. Then he raised his hand and shot through a bottle hanging on the tree.


    Suddenly heard the sound of the gun. While hiding, the people of the special operation team fired at the place where the sound of the gun came. No one cared about the broken bottle on the tree.


    After that shot, the cobra quickly hid. He''s not. If he''s still hiding there, he might be shot into a sieve. Facts have proved that his approach is very correct. At this time, where the cobra was lying, it had been forcibly concave by various bullets.


    The cobra, who had come to one side, looked at the liquid dripping from the broken bottle and couldn''t help showing a cruel cold in his eyes. The liquid dispersed into a fog in mid air and filled the air. The special operation team, which was searching for the members of the second group, suddenly felt uncomfortable after breathing a few times. Then someone leaned and kept foaming in his mouth. Obviously, he was poisoned.


    If it was just a person, some people might think he was bitten by some poison. However, there are people like this one after another. No matter how stupid the team is, they also know they are poisoned. Immediately, those people quickly shut their breath, "stabbed" and tore a piece of cloth from their body, sprinkled some water on it, covered their mouth and nose, and then their eyes were sharp to find the place where the two groups of people were.


    The members of the team didn''t expect that they and others first failed the sneak attack, and then they were attacked by the poison fog. They haven''t hurt one person of the other party, but half of them have been killed and injured. If we go on a few rounds like this, I''m afraid there will be no need for this team to exist.


    The hard training and all kinds of advanced equipment on weekdays are really miserable, which is difficult for the captain of the special operation team to accept. With a fierce look in his eyes, his command was coldly conveyed: "immediately suppress the enemy with fire!" at this time, when I don''t know what other attack means the second group has, perhaps fire suppression is a very good method.


    Sure enough, there were more than three times more people than the second group. The scene of nearly 30 submachine guns firing together was extremely spectacular. Even in the recess, however, some bullets hit the members of the two groups through the soil. Even though they all have bulletproof vests, they don''t have such good protection on their arms and legs. Therefore, even if the people hid well, several people were injured. Except that Feng miner, throwing knife and dragon were not hit in the sky, several others were also shot. In particular, the sea was shot. This time, he was shot twice in the leg, which can be said to have temporarily lost his mobility.


    Facing the immediate crisis, the faces of the two groups were ugly. In the current situation, fight hard. It''s obvious that you can''t fight each other. But if you want to escape, you can''t escape. What''s more, there are three more wounded than before. It''s more difficult to evacuate. In any way, the two groups seem to have fallen into death.


    Looking at the approaching U.S. Army, a trace of determination appeared on the faces of the two groups. Since you can''t escape, then fight to the death. Only stand to die, not kneel to live! At this time, Feng min''er looked at long zaidian with some guilt: "long, uncle long, can I call you uncle long?" after getting the affirmative answer from long zaidian, she continued: "I''m very sorry. If I had escaped with you before, I''m afraid you wouldn''t..."


    Before Feng min''er finished speaking, long waved weakly in the sky: "don''t say this. If it weren''t for me, you would be fine. I''ve lived so long and enough. It''s worth it to come out and breathe fresh air before I die. By the way, give me a gun. Even if I die, I won''t go back!"


    Feng min''er knew that the Dragon said in the sky that he would not go back would not be caught back to the base. Imagine that the Dragon had disappeared in the sky for so long. I''m afraid he had suffered a lot in that base. Knowing that the dragon was firm in the sky, Feng min''er didn''t say much, but silently handed over a pistol. After the Dragon took the gun in the sky, he suddenly smiled: "son, do you like my son?"


    "Ah?" suddenly hearing this question, Feng min''er didn''t know how to answer for a moment. However, when she saw the overlapping smile of the dragon in the sky and the dragon cloud, she nodded, "well."


    "Do you regret it?" long Zaitian was not surprised at Feng miner''s answer, but continued to ask.


    "No regrets!" Feng min''er shook her head heavily. "I like him. Although there may be no results, I will never regret it. Just, I may never see him again. Maybe he will remember me as a silly girl..."

 Chapter 562

    Looking at the love and reluctance in Feng miner''s eyes, the dragon also has some unspeakable taste in Tian''s heart. Suddenly, he said firmly, "kid, don''t worry. Even if you fight for your life, I''ll let you stay with that smelly boy! Remember your uncle''s words. If she dares to be bad to you, she will cut him hard for your uncle." after that, long Zitian''s eyes became firm.


    Hearing the words of dragon in the sky, Feng miner felt a burst of doubt. He didn''t know why white Dragon said that in heaven, but judging from the current situation, there seemed to be no way, unless the rescue really came now. However, in Feng min''er''s heart, she still felt a trace of uneasiness.


    The strength of the two groups has been greatly suppressed. The special action team opposite is approaching step by step. Coupled with the suppression of firepower by the U.S. military led by Bo Bo, it can be said that the whole two groups have fallen into an extremely dangerous state. With each other approaching step by step, people seem to have smelled the smell of death. However, they didn''t mean to arrest them. Even if they died, they had to pull a few talents. Kill one and make enough money. Kill two and make money. Holding this idea, the two groups of people couldn''t help tightening their guns. Next, it was time for them to work hard. I can''t live anyway. Spell more.


    Just then, a figure jumped out like a cheetah. Before the people reacted, he suddenly raised his hand and shot several times in a row, killing several members of the U.S. special operation team. Then, when the people didn''t react, he disappeared again.


    The attack at this moment made everyone unresponsive. At this time, Feng min''er couldn''t help glancing aside and saw the figure of the dragon in the sky. She didn''t know where to go. Can it be said that the man just now was... Feng min''er couldn''t help feeling a little incredible at the thought of this. The dragon''s body in heaven has become like that. How could the figure just now be him? But if it weren''t for him, who would the figure suddenly jump out? She saw clearly that the throwing knives and others around her were in her own place. Did she come to the rescue?


    Just when Feng min''er guessed, the figure didn''t know when it appeared. He fired several shots again and hit four or five people. Just then, the men of the special operation team fired with guns. However, there was no movement. Just two sides, ten enemy troops were killed. This record was not only a shock to the second group, but also stunned the captain of the U.S. special operations team. Fortunately, for the first time, he asked everyone to immediately fall down and choose shelter, and then looked around.


    However, at this time, the figure disappeared again. If someone is not really killed, I''m afraid everyone will think it''s a ghost. Up to now, the members of the special operation team have not made any contribution except injuring several people in the second group, while most of their personnel have been damaged, and now there are only more than ten people left.


    Just now, the two groups of people have held the heart of death. However, in the current situation, as long as the mysterious man can attack again, it is not a problem to annihilate this special action team. As long as the team can be solved, it is not a problem for them to escape.


    However, after waiting for several minutes, the mysterious man did not appear again. Is it true that the mysterious man was shot just now? If so, things may not be as good as planned. Compared with the uneasy hearts of the second group, the hearts of the captain of the special action team are also difficult. Although he had just shot, he was not confident that he could hit the mysterious man. It''s best if you can hit it. If not, I''m afraid the other party is brewing what kind of attack. He felt uneasy when he thought of such an enemy hiding in the dark.


    At this time, the mysterious man guessed by both sides was lying in a secret pit. There was a kind of blood color that people looked afraid of on his body. The whole person seems to be half wrapped by something. If you look carefully, you can see that this man is the previously missing dragon in heaven. Although he has made great achievements in his two attacks just now, he knows that his state just now is entirely because he has used some way to overdraw his vitality.


    Normally, after some good conditioning, he may be able to live for decades. However, with the current method, he can only live for half a day at most. Moreover, because his body is seriously overdrawn under such circumstances, his body can''t support him with only two attacks.


    Seeing that there are more than ten enemies, and thinking about the look in Feng min''er''s eyes just now, the dragon''s eyes in the sky are more firm. Anyway, it''s already a rotten life. Just fight again. Anyway, in the end, it''s just a late death. To die, to die is useful!


    Thinking of this, the Dragon took a deep breath in the sky, and the whole person''s spirit was shocked. Although the physical feeling is almost to the extreme, after being tortured in this US military base for so long, the dragon has almost forgotten his feeling in the sky. Forced down the physical discomfort, the Dragon appeared again in the sky.


    This time, the Dragon appeared from the side of the special operation team in the sky and poured out the bullets in the pistol again. Seeing the mysterious man attack again, the two groups will not miss this opportunity. While the special action team''s attention was on the mysterious man, the two groups took action. At this time, they used all their unique skills. With the mysterious man''s attack, he finally won the duel with the special action team and killed all the others. But they also paid a price. This time, even Feng miner was shot twice. As for the mysterious man, he was the main target of the other party. Feng min''er could see clearly that he had been shot at least five or six times.


    After a little treatment of her wound, Feng min''er crawled forward. Her face changed greatly when she came to the mysterious man. At this time, she quickly leaned over the mysterious man''s body and shouted: "uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, uncle, wake up, wake up..." obviously, Feng miner recognized the mysterious man who helped them. It was the dragon who had been suspected missing in the sky.


    "Cough" two times, the Dragon opened his eyes slowly in the sky and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He smiled and said weakly, "I, I said, will, will let you be together..."

 Chapter 563

    At this time, Feng min''er remembered what long had said in heaven before. At that time, she just felt something wrong, but she didn''t know what was going on. Now she has a little understanding of the situation. That should be what the Dragon said in heaven.


    Seeing that the place where the dragon was shot in the sky was not the key, Feng min''er hurriedly wanted to help the Dragon deal with the wound in the sky. However, the Dragon waved in the sky and refused Feng Miner: "Son, don''t live in a hurry. Uncle knows his body. Even if you take out all the bullets, uncle won''t live for half a day. Just now, uncle has overdrawn his vitality. It''s good to be able to talk to you now. It''s just a pity that you can''t drink tea for uncle with that smelly boy of my family..." Then the Dragon spewed out a mouthful of blood again in the sky. The whole popularity was like a hairspring. It seemed that it would die at any time.


    Seeing the dragon in the sky, Feng min''er also knew that even if he did his best, he could not bring back the dragon''s life in the sky. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of loneliness and remorse. Suddenly, Feng min''er knelt down in front of the dragon in the sky, kowtowed three heads in succession and shouted, "Dad!"


    Hearing this "Dad", the dragon''s eyes in the sky suddenly opened. Looking at Feng miner, the dragon''s eyes in the sky were full of comfort and satisfaction. With a smile, the Dragon slowly closed his eyes in the sky.


    "Dad!" Feng min''er shouted up to the sky, and a drop of crystal tears slipped across the corner of her eyes.


    The sound was earth shaking, and even the sound of guns still ringing from time to time could not cover up the sound. When longxingyun heard the cry, a flash of panic flashed in his heart. He seemed to know something and hurried to the place where the sound came. As for the many US troops in front of him, the submachine gun in longxingyun''s hand took one of them The bullets poured out. Even though there were so many people, these American soldiers didn''t expect that there were people behind them. They didn''t react for a moment. They were killed by long Xingyun and Liu Feng who followed him. Bob was shot several times on his head by the gun in long Xingyun''s hand until he was fired.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of guns, the members of the second group couldn''t help but worry. They thought the other party had begun to attack themselves. In the current situation, they had to beat back the enemy before they could do anything else. At that time, they had grabbed the gun in their hands, and Feng miner, holding the gun in both hands, looked slowly at the place where the sound came from.


    Just as they were preparing to attack, a figure appeared in front of the people. When they saw the figure, they couldn''t help but be stunned and put down their guns. Because this man was a dragon cloud.


    Seeing that it was long Xingyun, Feng min''er, who was just about to pull the trigger, blushed. The tears she had just stopped slipped down again. She threw down her gun, and Feng min''er jumped into long Xingyun''s arms and cried loudly: "OK, Xingyun, Dad, Dad, he..."


    Hearing these words spoken by Feng min''er, long Xingyun couldn''t help but change his face and hurriedly walked forward. He saw a man lying on the ground peacefully. He felt familiar and strange. He gently lifted up the man''s upper body. A trace of sadness appeared in long Xingyun''s eyes and whispered, "Dad, I''m coming."


    It seemed that he heard the voice of longxingyun, and the dragon''s finger in the sky moved. Feeling this move, longxingyun felt the breath of longxingyun in the sky. Feeling that he had not completely lost his breath, longxingyun''s eyes were immediately excited: "Dad, Dad, you''re not dead? Great, Dad..."


    At this time, the Dragon laboriously opened his eyes in the sky. His fuzzy eyes looked at the dragon cloud in front of him, as if they were distinguishing something. His right hand raised to touch the dragon cloud''s face, but he fell down because he had no strength. The dragon cloud quickly picked up the Dragon''s hand in the sky, put it on his face, and softly shouted, "Dad, it''s me, Xingyun, I''m coming."


    "OK, Xingyun, it''s really you?" the voice of the dragon in the sky was very light. If the Dragon Xingyun hadn''t put his ear on the mouth of the dragon in the sky, he wouldn''t hear what he was saying.


    After hearing these words, long Xingyun nodded again and again: "Dad, it''s me. It''s really me. It''s my Xingyun. Dad, don''t worry. Mom, and my sister, they are all waiting for you to go back."


    "Xiao Hua, and Nana, oh, cough," long looked at long Xingyun with a slightly regretful expression in the sky, "OK, Xingyun, I''m afraid, Dad, I really can''t see them. Say to them for Dad, I love them..."


    "No, Dad, I won''t say it for you. If you want to say it, just tell them yourself, Dad..." long Xingyun doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t cried so hysterically as now. Although he doesn''t spend much time with the dragon in heaven, he knows that the person in front of him is his father, the dragon in heaven who is said to have died for nearly 20 years.


    "Dad, dad wants to, but, Dad''s vitality has been completely overdrawn. Child, child, don''t be sad. Remember, you must be good, be right, be good to her, otherwise, dad and dad won''t let go..." said, the dragon has no strength in heaven, and the whole person can''t help leaning back.


    "Dad, no, Dad, don''t die, Dad!" long Xingyun was crazy at this time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "vitality? Yes, vitality!" He quickly took out several bottles of holy water from his arms and hurriedly filled the dragon in the sky. Then he took out another pill, thought about it, squeezed it hard, it became powder, and filled the dragon in the sky with holy water. Before these were finished, longxingyun touched a green holy stone and pasted it tightly on the dragon''s forehead in the sky, trying to give the green holy stone to the dragon in the sky Special abilities.


    However, longxingyun has finished all this, but the dragon has no sign of waking up in the sky, which is unacceptable to longxingyun. Suddenly, long Xingyun took out his dagger and tried to scratch it off his wrist. As the dagger crossed, a wound suddenly appeared on his wrist, and his blood flowed out along the wound. At this time, he cut the dragon''s wrist in the sky again. The wrists of the two people stick together. The hair of Longxing cloud fist is strong, and the blood on their body rushes towards the wound on their wrists.


    Feng min''er looked at longxingyun doing this and wanted to say something. However, she believed that longxingyun was not crazy. She just sat down quietly and stared at their state.

 Chapter 564

    I don''t know how long later, Liufeng also came to the vicinity of longxingyun. However, they did not come to the front, but guarded around. Although the American people have been solved by them, no one knows whether there will be any danger here. As long Wei, Liu Feng is still very conscientious.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, the Dragon clouds and the dragon''s wrists in the sky stick together like that. However, at this time, Feng min''er also found a trace of unusual, because there was not a drop of blood flowing down their cut wrists. It seemed that the blood of longxingyun was flowing towards the wrists of longzaiyan.


    The fact is also true. When longxingyun finally had no way, he suddenly remembered his blood. Because of that time, it became very special. The strong healing ability makes longxingyun think that it is because of the extremely strong vitality. Since his blood has strong vitality, through the method of blood exchange, the vitality of the dragon in the sky will rise rapidly. At least, he can become like a normal person. In the current situation, there is no time to check whether their blood type matches that of the dragon in heaven. We can only pray that the relationship between the dragon in heaven and their father and son will make their blood compatible.


    When he felt the blood flowing to the dragon in the celestial body, the dragon cloud couldn''t help feeling a burst of relief in his heart. This also shows that their ideas are useful. With a smile on his face, the dragon cloud looked at the dragon in the sky. Perhaps it is because of the exchange of blood and the strong vitality in the blood in longxingyun''s body. The body of the dragon that was already close to death in the sky has gradually recovered some vitality. Even, longxingyun can see that the face of the dragon in the sky began to gradually ruddy.


    However, this method is a little too rebellious. The dragon has overdrawn all its vitality in heaven, and what it lacks can not be made up bit by bit. It has been more than ten minutes since the dragon cloud felt its blood flowing to the dragon in the celestial body. If you donate blood, there would be thousands of CC. If a normal person lost so much blood, I''m afraid he would have been in shock. However, the dragon cloud was still staring at the dragon in the sky, and had no intention of moving his wrist. He doesn''t know how long it will take, but he believes he can definitely wake the Dragon up in the sky. At this time, he has been insisting, waiting for the success from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s eyelids jumped in the sky, and then opened slowly. Seeing that the dragon was finally rescued in the sky, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth raised, smiled and shouted, "Dad, you''re awake." then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    The dragon who opened his eyes did not know what the situation was at this time, but he held the dragon cloud tightly for the first time. When he looked at the wrist of long Xingyun and himself, and the wound that had not completely healed, he probably understood what was going on. At this time, he quickly removed his wrist and shouted in a deep voice: "min''er, wrap him up quickly and pay attention not to be infected!" long knew very well in the sky that if long Xingyun was infected at this time, his whole hand would not be used to it. I''m afraid it will also affect the normal life after longxingyun.


    Seeing that the Dragon had survived in the sky, although he was a little weak, his life was no longer in danger for the time being, and Feng min''er''s hanging heart was calmed down. However, what he has to do now is to stop bleeding for longxingyun and longzaidian and treat the wound. Although neither of them is an ordinary person, they still have to deal with such a deep, and it''s not good to leave sequelae.


    This time, the wound of longxingyun did not heal quickly. Although his blood became very special, he gave so much blood to the dragon in the sky, and the vitality month carried in the blood turned to the dragon in the sky. The current situation, although his blood still has the ability to heal the wound quickly, it is not as exaggerated as before.


    As the medical staff of the second group, Feng min''er can quickly carry out basic medical treatment wherever he is, and now it is no exception. Soon, the wounds of longxingyun and his wife were treated. At this time, Liu Feng stepped forward, took out a jade bottle from his arms, and poured the liquid on the wrists of Longxing cloud and longzai sky respectively. Feng min''er knew that Liu Feng was the subordinate of long Xingyun and would never do anything unfavorable to them. Naturally, she didn''t stop him.


    When the liquid in the bottle fell on the wound of the dragon in the sky, the Dragon felt a sense of coolness from the wound in the sky. Then, he felt that the wound began to itch. He knew it was the feeling when the wound began to heal.


    For the liquid that can heal his wound so quickly, the Dragon showed a trace of surprise in heaven''s eyes. He didn''t expect such a thing. If he had these things, I''m afraid some of his comrades in arms would not have hated the battlefield. Thinking of the past, longxingyun couldn''t help showing a trace of nostalgia and sadness. But soon, that feeling was put aside by him. At this time, the most important thing for him is longxingyun.


    Listening to the smooth breathing of the dragon cloud, the dragon''s face looks much better in the sky. He knew that longxingyun now lost too much blood and lost vitality. Although longxingyun didn''t wake up for the time being, at least he won''t die because he saved himself. If so, I''m afraid the dragon will never forgive himself in heaven. Looking at the Huangtai of longxingyun at this time, plus the two groups of people were injured one after another, they could only move a little distance. After walking out about a few miles away, the people stopped.


    In the current situation, no one should be chasing after us for the time being. Moreover, there are several people on guard. At least in a short time, everyone is safe. At this time, Feng min''er began to get busy. In the battle just now, all the people in the two groups were injured, especially the sea. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the sea will leave a lifelong hidden injury.


    If in the past, Feng min''er might feel some difficulties about the injury of the sea. After all, in the current situation, if you want blood transfusion, you can only ask several other team members to help. Moreover, even after the wound is sutured, it takes some time to restore sexual motivation. However, now that there is holy water, there is naturally no need for so much trouble. Even the sea didn''t lose blood. When all the bullets in her body were taken out, Feng min''er slowly painted the holy water on the wound of the sea. In less than two minutes, the wound on the sea healed. Even if his face hadn''t turned white, he couldn''t see his injury at all.

 Chapter 565

    After some treatment, the people in the two groups were basically all right. Except for some weakness due to bleeding, there was nothing else. At this time, Feng min''er came to longxingyun again. Maybe it was because she pierced the window paper. Feng miner was not shy and said to long in the sky, "Dad, go to have a rest and I''ll take care of Xingyun."


    "HMM." the Dragon knew that Feng min''er''s heart to long Xingyun, and his body really felt a little tired. He nodded and sat aside against the tree to have a rest.


    After the Dragon took the dragon cloud in his arms, Feng min''er didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not, so she sat down on the ground. Looking at longxingyun in a coma, Feng miner couldn''t help reaching out to touch longxingyun''s firm face. Except for the last brief meeting, she hasn''t seen long Xingyun for a long time. Although there were some misunderstandings about longxingyun in the past, the last time they met, they had talked about the misunderstanding. At that time, Feng min''er had opened her heart to long Xingyun. However, at that time, the relationship between them was not so obvious.


    But this time, Feng min''er called long zaidian "Dad", that is, she admitted her relationship with long Xingyun and took a step closer. At this time, the outside environment can''t affect Feng min''er at all. In his world, only the dragon cloud lying in her arms.


    After about half an hour, there was a sudden "rumble" in the sky. It was going to rain. As we all know, you can''t hide under a tree when it''s thunder. In desperation, they had to advance in the rain and avoid the towering trees for the time being. I don''t know how long I went straight ahead. Suddenly, when an open area appeared in front of the public, they still didn''t adapt very well. Looking back at the rain forest that had just come out, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. After several struggles, they finally came out.


    Liufeng experienced a lot and didn''t fight to death, so they didn''t have too much emotion, but the two groups were different. Yes, they have indeed experienced a lot of life and death in recent years, but compared with Liufeng, they are still younger. However, people grow up step by step. After such a experience, the people in the two groups grow up more and more quickly.


    When the dragon was in the sky and looked at the rain forest, his eyes couldn''t help but blur. Once upon a time, he thought he was going to die here. However, after nearly 20 years, he came out and met his own son. Although he dreamed of his son more than once when he was detained in the secret base of the US Army, he would know that it was a dream every time he woke up. But today, his dream finally came true. Even, he wondered if it was a dream. If it''s really a dream, he hopes he won''t wake up again.


    Everyone has their own feelings, but after feeling, they still have to move on. Although they have left the Rainforest at this time, the U.S. military has not photographed anyone to catch up for the time being, which does not mean that they are completely safe. After all, they are still abroad, and their location is far from the place where China meets them. Even if Huaxia sends someone to pick them up now, it will take a long time. After all, the U.S. military base here has just been noisy. If it swaggers through here, it will be found by the U.S. military and can only go around in a big circle.


    For the temporary safety, and the coma of longxingyun, led by the dragon in the sky, the people walked up the water. What they want is to come to a place where people live. However, before that, they buried all their guns and weapons except for some necessary things. This place is not chaotic. If a large group of people suddenly appear with guns, I''m afraid the local people will be frightened. It would be bad if anything happened again.


    In addition, the people were divided into several groups under the planning of dragon in heaven. After all, if so many people appear at the same time, some are too conspicuous. It''s better to keep a low profile. At this time, the chameleon began to show off. Before long, everyone changed greatly. For a time, a large group of yellow people changed into all races. Especially the sea, after being painted with something by a chameleon, becomes purer than those black people. Plus a bald head pushed by the chameleon, big earrings on his ears and tattoos on his body, he is a black man. After taking a picture in the water, the sea didn''t recognize it.


    After the chameleon showed his unique skill, the people looked at him with admiration. I thought the chameleon was just a general helper brought by the dragon cloud. It should be strong in his skill. However, I didn''t expect that he had such a skill.


    Finally, after determining the joint code, several groups left one after another. The last group is a small team composed of long Xingyun, long Zaitian, Feng miner, Liu Feng and chameleon. At this time, they have become several camping enthusiasts. Of course, longxingyun is still in a coma. However, this does not hinder their cover up. As for the cause of longxingyun''s coma, he accidentally fell during field exploration, resulting in injury and coma. This reason also came in handy when they entered a small town thirty miles away.


    The town is called Kerry Town, which is said to be named because the first mayor was named Kerry. Although Kerry town is small, it has all the basic facilities. Naturally, when they came in, they also met the police in the town. When they saw longxingyun unconscious, they naturally came forward and asked. When they heard that excuse, they didn''t doubt it. Instead, they kindly told several people where the hospital in the town was located. Kerry town is close to the rain forest and Duoyi. Many tourists come here every year. Naturally, there are also some camping enthusiasts.


    Because it is in the wild, safety can not be guaranteed, so people will be injured every year. The town police were not surprised at this scene.


    After being introduced by the police, long Zaitian and his party nodded repeatedly and walked to the hospital in the town with long Xingyun on their backs. If you connect with others now, it will still attract some attention. After all, it would be doubtful if an injured person in the team didn''t go to the hospital first.

 Chapter 566

    He took longxingyun to the hospital in the town. After learning that longxingyun was injured and passed out, the doctors in the hospital also began to check longxingyun. However, the reason why long Xingyun was really unconscious was the loss of blood and vitality. Although the doctors in this hospital tried their best to find the reason, they still didn''t find the reason because of the misleading of several people in the past few days. However, the final result of the inspection is that longxingyun needs more rest and then wakes up on his own, which has temporarily found an excuse for longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun was arranged in a ward, and Liu Feng helped him go through the hospitalization formalities. The next thing is to meet the sea and others. Because the doctor went with them, the task was left to the chameleon for the time being.


    Not long after, people contacted. The sea several people came in very smoothly, because they have changed, so the people in the town are not very curious about them. If a large group of yellow people appear here, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some people.


    Knowing that there was nothing wrong with long Xingyun, the hearts of several people in the sea settled down. Now they can''t leave. In addition, they have been nervous when they are performing their tasks. They are safe for the time being. They also look for a place to rest. After two days in the hospital, long Xingyun still didn''t wake up. Long Zitian went to a doctor and said he wanted to take long Xingyun to a hospital in a big city.


    Hearing long Zaitian''s reason, the doctor did not threaten what would happen if he was discharged from the hospital, but agreed with him. In addition, the doctor also said something to pay attention to. Finally, with the help of the doctor, long Xingyun was discharged from the hospital.


    Even if they went to the hospitals in big cities, they were not in a hurry. At this moment, they first raised all their energy and spirit, and then left in twos and threes, ready to start.


    In the past few days, Feng miner and long have been guarding in front of long Xingyun''s bed. Because a large amount of life flows into the body of the dragon in the sky, coupled with the holy water and pills given by the dragon cloud to the dragon in the sky, at this time, the dragon in the sky has basically no problem except that the muscles of the body have not recovered for a time. As long as you have a good rest after you go back, the Dragon feels much stronger in heaven than before. As for the green god stone, it has already been used by the dragon in heaven.


    In fact, the Dragon knew the divine stone long ago, and he even used one at the beginning. Who made him the most powerful super agent in China at the beginning, the Chinese government will naturally use a lot of resources for him, even the extremely rare sacred stones. Of course, the dragon has also got a lot of things for China in heaven, which also makes those bigwigs who use resources for the dragon in heaven unlucky. However, after learning that the dragon was betrayed by traitors in heaven, they only looked for it at first, and then gradually forgot it. It was a complete accident to save the dragon in heaven this time. Moreover, after learning about the recent events, he stopped Feng miner from reporting his rescue to the above.


    Seeing the dragon''s eyes in the sky, Feng min''er nodded and gave up the idea. He knew that the dragon was too lazy to participate in those things in the sky. Moreover, he had died once, so he should not be allowed to be busy again. Moreover, the relationship between her and longxingyun has been clear, and longzai is longxingyun''s father, that is, her father. Looking at the gray hair of the dragon in the sky, Feng miner couldn''t bear him to be busy again. If the above knows that the dragon has not died in heaven, I''m afraid that the dragon will spend the rest of his life somewhere next. After all, he knows too much.


    After a few days in Kerry Town, the dragon and his party walked away.


    In recent days, the U.S. military also found that all the people who went out to pursue the second group did not come back. After sending people out to search again, they found that none of the special operation team, Bob and the U.S. troops who went out to pursue survived. Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. They are well aware of the combat capabilities of these people, but they have not left each other, or even been wiped out. This makes them wonder whether these people are chasing people.


    Although they wanted to continue the pursuit and let the two groups see what happened to those who dared to provoke the U.S. military, no one moved forward when it came to the pursuit. They are not stupid. The other side can wipe out the people previously sent out. They have no effect in following up. Although the other party may also be seriously injured, what if they still have combat effectiveness? Even if only one person dies, no matter who dies, no one wants to die.


    The end result was that they brought back the bodies of Bob and the members of the special operation team. As for the rest of the American bodies, they had to wait until more people came.


    When the bodies of Bob and others appeared in front of the top officer of the U.S. secret base, he couldn''t help scolding his mother angrily. Bob died, he was just upset. For a while, he was angry with so many American soldiers, but the strength of the other party was strong, which was understandable. However, it was hard for him to accept that the special operation team was completely destroyed. Moreover, looking at the injury, many people had only one bullet hole, that is, these people were killed by one shot. Are they all wood, standing there and letting each other aim?


    After checking all these people, especially the leader of the special operation team, he groped for a while, and the supreme officer''s face gradually became ugly. In order to confirm it, he fumbled for a while, but he got nothing. At this time, he stood up slowly, his face was gloomy and about to drip, turned and walked away. Others may not know why the chief executive looks like this, but the people behind him know that the secret weapon is gone. At the beginning, it was precisely because he wanted to guard here that the supreme officer finally applied for such a secret weapon. This time, he let the special operation team carry it in order to ensure the safety of the mission.


    However, the final result was that the task was not completed, all the pursuers died, and the secret weapons were lost. Although the supreme officer didn''t lose things, but strictly speaking, he still has to bear the main responsibility. No wonder his face is not good-looking.

 Chapter 567

    When the chief executive returned to his office, several people who had followed him followed him. They were all the confidants of the chief executive. Naturally, it was time to solve problems for the chief executive.


    Looking at the ugly face of the supreme officer, for a long time, a triangular eyed man opened his mouth: "Sir, in fact, this matter has not changed."


    Hearing his words, the supreme officer looked up and down at each other for a long time before saying in a low and calm voice, "then tell me what to do. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, you should know your end."


    As for the words of the supreme officer, the triangular eye is very clear. If he is not satisfied with one word, I''m afraid his little life will be over. Moreover, waiting for yourself is definitely not as simple as a peanuts. Think about where this is, you should know the end of saying the wrong thing.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with great effort, the triangular eye and his legs trembled and said: "Well, that, because someone attacked the base, Bob took the secret weapon away when he chased it out. Because he did it, no one cared. After he chased it out, the special action team immediately followed. However, unexpectedly, Bob was a spy. He cooperated with the attacker and ambushed the special action team with secret weapons. Although the special operations team was surrounded, they finally killed the enemy. Bob saw the bad situation and ran away. Sir, do you think we should issue a warrant for Bob? "


    Hearing what the triangle eye said, the chief executive''s index finger beat the desk in front of him rhythmically. For a long time, until the triangle eye felt too much pressure and almost couldn''t stand, the chief executive slowly said, "things are as you said, but you should know what to do with some things that need to be handled?"


    When he knew that his method had been adopted, he felt a burst of excitement at the bottom of his heart. Even his almost untenable leg gradually stabilized at this time. However, he knew that what he should do now was to complete the task given to him by the supreme officer wholeheartedly. As long as he completed it perfectly, he would certainly have his own benefits at that time. The supreme officer was in reward and punishment The surface is relatively clear.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I promise to finish the task!" the triangular eye stood at attention and saluted. After getting permission, he turned and left.


    When the other confidants left, they couldn''t help but feel jealous. As long as they survived this time, the status of the triangle eye would surely grow rapidly. Considering his comfortable life in the future, how could these people not be jealous? But now that it''s done, it''s no use for them to be jealous. Moreover, if the supreme officer has an accident, they will also be angry This has been implicated, and even will be turned over to a military court.


    In order to enjoy themselves and not be deprived of their power, these people know what they should do now, and some of them are already thinking about how to have a good relationship with the triangular eye.


    The secret weapon problem was solved. He waved to several confidants to retreat. When everyone left, the supreme officer''s face was worried again. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found a number, tried to dial several times, but didn''t press the dial key.


    After several considerations, the supreme officer pressed the button. After the phone was connected, a low voice came from the other end: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "The dragon was robbed in heaven," the supreme officer said in a low voice, like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Suddenly, some people broke in and robbed the dragon in heaven. I sent someone to pursue it, but it was completely wiped out."


    "Hmm? The dragon was robbed in the sky?" the voice on the phone didn''t change the slightest emotion. "I already said that those in your base are all waste. It seems that I''m right."


    Hearing the other party''s words, the supreme officer didn''t mean to refute. He was forced to accept it. Even his face was extremely respectful. It seemed that someone was looking at him: "well, what should I do next?"


    "What to do?" there seemed to be a smile in the opposite voice. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry, you''ve done well this time. A billion dollars will be sent to your account right away. I hope you won''t do anything mindless in the future. Otherwise, it''s useless even if you hide in the White House."


    "Yes, yes, yes," the supreme officer nodded again and again. "Don''t worry, I promise, I will definitely become your loyal dog and will never do anything special..."


    As for the supreme officer, the other party just hung up after giving a "um".


    Until I heard "beep" on the phone With the busy sound, the supreme officer''s legs softened and collapsed in his seat. For a long time, he felt that his body had recovered some strength, so he forced himself to sit up. Every time he called the other party, he felt a lot of pressure. Even, he could feel that if the other party wanted to kill himself, it was just as simple as killing an ant. The other party said his last sentence It''s no use hiding in the White House. He believes in it.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he quickly called to check his account. Sure enough, there was an extra billion dollars in the balance of the account. It turned out that what the other party said was true. He thought he was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, long was robbed in the sky, but he was fine. It reassured him a lot. As for why the other party said he was doing well, he said Don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s enough as long as you do what each other''s dog should do. No matter how much, it''s not beautiful.


    At this time, a young man in the dragon family received a call from No. 5 middle school. After hearing what was said on the phone, he couldn''t help smiling: "Oh? Is that so? That''s a good thing. Oh, by the way, the officer of the base, you should know how to do it?"


    "Subordinates understand!" a respectful voice came over the phone. If the supreme officer were here, he would certainly be able to hear the respectful voice, which made him extremely afraid. However, when facing the young man of the dragon family, he is still so respectful. If he knows, he may be surprised to close his mouth. However, he had no time to close his mouth, because a triangular thorn suddenly appeared from his chest, and a cold face appeared on his triangular eye face behind him.

 Chapter 568

    With all his strength, he looked back, and the face with triangular eyes without any smile appeared in the sight of the supreme officer. Looking at his confidant, who is the most valued subordinate at present, he would want to do it himself, which makes him difficult to accept: "why, why?"


    "The above order." after saying this, the triangular spike in the triangular eye''s hand pulled fiercely, and the supreme officer slowly fell to the side with a little clarity and unwillingness in his eyes.


    For the corpse of the supreme officer lying on the ground, the triangular eye just took a cold look and left. No one knows that the supreme officer died so easily. It was not until several days later that the smell of corpses came out of the house. After breaking through the door and breaking in, they were stunned when they saw the supreme officer who had fallen to the ground. Finally, in all hands and feet, they disposed of the supreme officer''s body and notified the top.


    Long Zaitian and others did not know that such a thing had happened at the U.S. military base. At this time, what they expected was the awakening of long Xingyun.


    He has been returning to the station of the death mercenary regiment with the Dragon Xingyun. The Dragon stopped temporarily in heaven. Chen Rongli''s eyes burst into tears when she saw long Xingyun unconscious. Feng min''er had long known that long Xingyu was more than a woman, but she was still stunned when she saw the strange Chen Rongli. However, at this time, she did not have any conflict with Chen Rongli. Instead, she stayed in front of longxingyun every day and took good care of all kinds. She was a typical virtuous wife. Chen Rongli is not stupid. She can see that Feng miner is provoking herself. However, she is not scolding and fighting like some stupid women. In that case, it will only make others despise her. Even if longxingyun wakes up, he won''t be happy.


    These days, Chen Rongli feels more and more that she doesn''t see long Xingyun as her brother. Maybe I had that idea at the beginning, but with the passage of time, that feeling gradually disappeared and replaced by a woman''s love for men. Chen Rongli knows that she has met the person she loves. As for the shadow of that person in her heart, it has gradually dispersed.


    Chen Rongli is not a silly woman. Since Feng miner demonstrated to herself, she won''t be silly to do something inappropriate. Don''t you show that you care about longxingyun? I can, too. After all, she is a precocious person. In fact, Chen Rongli is also good at doing things. Although she is not very skilled in taking care of people, she has gradually become proficient after the first two times. The same is true for Chen Rongli. Although Feng min''er is a little upset, she doesn''t show it, but takes more careful care of long Xingyun.


    Although others don''t know what happened, they still feel the unusual atmosphere between the two women. Of course, they are not foolishly involved. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s not good. The Dragon saw what the second daughter had done. However, he did not interfere. Instead, he smiled and said, "Blessed is my son." after that, he shook his head and walked away with a smile.


    Time passed bit by bit. Until the tenth day, longxingyun gradually woke up from his coma. When his eyes just opened, Feng miner and Chen Rongli immediately snuggled up and asked for warmth. For a moment, long Xingyun was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen, especially when he just woke up, his brain was still a little dizzy.


    The second daughter chirped for a long time before she found the confusion in longxingyun''s eyes. At this time, they remembered that long Xingyun had just woke up from a coma. Knowing that he had made some mistakes, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. Feng min''er brought water. Chen Rongli took a towel and wiped longxingyun''s face and hands before she fed longxingyun a glass of water.


    After a cup of water, long Xingyun finally woke up a little and shook his head. He asked, "where''s my father? Is he okay?"


    "Boy, of course I''m fine." at this time, a figure came in with big steps. Seeing the dragon cloud that had sat up, a few tears fell on his face. Although his face was very firm, his heart was already filled with the joy of the dragon cloud when he woke up. Holding the dragon cloud tightly in his arms, the Dragon said in tears: "just wake up, just wake up."


    He was hugged by the dragon in the sky. Long Xingyun knew that he was right at that time. Although he was in a coma for a long time, and he was not as comfortable as he was at the beginning, he didn''t care about all this. As long as he rescued the dragon in heaven, that was his happiest thing.


    Father and son hugged each other for a long time before they separated. At this time, Chen Rongli and Feng miner went out. Although I really want to say something to longxingyun, the dragon has not seen him in Tianhe longxingyun for nearly 20 years. There must be a lot of words in my heart. The second daughter has great eyesight and left time for the father and son.


    Until the evening, they didn''t stop. Until after eating a dinner sent by the two women, they talked a little, and the Dragon left in the day. In his words, it is to let longxingyun have a good rest. Although longxingyun has woke up, he has been in a coma for so long and talked for a long time during the day. Longxingyun still needs more rest. For this, long Xingyun didn''t refuse.


    In addition to going out and walking every day, it can be regarded as physical activity. The dragon cloud is basically in the house and the dragon is in the sky. Chen Rongli and Feng miner chat. Seeing that the body of longxingyun is recovering better and better, the people are relieved. It can be said that the dragon cloud these days, but it greatly affects the hearts of people, whether it is the Dragon sky, the Dragon tooth, the Dragon spear or the God of death.


    After learning that long Xingyun''s body is recovering rapidly, the joy on everyone''s face can''t help jumping out of his face. After waking up, longxingyun knew that there was less vitality in his blood. Although there are some special effects, they are much weaker than before. However, longxingyun has no regrets. If he did it again, he would still do it. After all, that''s his father.


    In the chat with the dragon in the sky these days, longxingyun also understood what had happened to the dragon in the sky. It turned out that long zaidian, as a super agent of the Chinese government, performed extremely dangerous tasks. Naturally, this made him a thorn in the eye of some countries.

 Chapter 569

    In order to eradicate this thorn, other countries have exhausted their means. However, the dragon is too powerful in heaven. Even if various traps are set, the final result is that the Dragon hid in heaven.


    The final result is that if other countries want to eradicate the dragon cloud, it is just some simple traps, which is useless. In the end, the only way is to use traitors. Of course, the so-called traitor naturally betrayed the dragon in heaven.


    In fact, each country has its own spies in other countries. When the United States knew the dragon''s next mission in heaven through secret means, it began to round up the dragon in heaven. Of course, it is the dragon''s teammates in heaven that play the most critical role. Although there are no teammates when the dragon carries out the task under normal circumstances, this time, because it is important, even the Chinese government has to be careful. Therefore, the dragon has a teammate in genius. And this teammate is the one who let him go to the abyss step by step.


    At first, the task was completed smoothly. After getting the things one after another, long zaidian was ready to evacuate, and the key to his evacuation was the cooperation of his teammates. At the beginning, the two sides also made a lot of calculations, but with the passage of time, the Dragon knows that if you want to kill the dragon cloud, you must expose the spy. Although it has not been for a long time, all kinds of advance work have been prepared. Therefore, when preparing to say something, I directly found the spy.


    When he knew that he would leave the Dragon completely in the sky, the spy showed a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. But soon, he covered up the past. Anyway, there is no problem with the dragon in the sky. Then, wait for the net. The final result is that the dragon is careless in the sky, and the light heart is avoided in the past. Now that he had received the order, the spy wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to solve the dragon cloud while the dragon was in the bathroom in the sky. Where could he expect that the dragon was in the same situation in the sky? Even when he was close to the dragon in the sky and found him sleeping, the spy''s face smiled cruelly: "Although you are the king of mercenaries, what I want to tell you is that you will die under my hands today!"


    Just as his arm reached out to the dragon in front of the sky, he suddenly drank loudly, and the silver needle in his hand stabbed the dragon in the chest. Although the Dragon did not recover in the sky, it was not something that the spy could solve. Therefore, when the spy came here, he immediately found a very fair look,


    The dragon cloud has been solved, so what will come down will be the retreat of the spy when he fled. Finally, along the underground passage, the spy found that his escape route was blocked. At this time, a sigh came from behind him: "Alas... Unexpectedly, Xiaobai, this is the first time to do the task, and you have to betray. Do you think this is tarnishing your family? Is it tarnishing your identity as a Chinese soldier?" although the words are very simple, long Xingyun can imagine the invitation of the Dragon when he spoke in heaven.


    The final result is that the spy wants the life of the dragon in heaven, but he still doesn''t solve the dragon in heaven. The final result is that the spy is killed by the dragon in heaven. However, after the spy is solved, the U.S. military has already started the attack on the dragon in heaven. Naturally, the final result is that the U.S. military is beaten back. I don''t know how many waves of attacks. In the end, if it wasn''t for the dragon in heaven Without bullets, I''m afraid he can turn over an army alone. However, the fact is the fact. Although the dragon is extremely fierce in the sky, after all, there are no bullets in his hand. The final situation is that the U.S. military paid another attack of hundreds of people, and finally arranged the Dragon in the sky.


    In the end, the dragon was arrested in heaven. However, before he was arrested, he had solved dozens of enemies with a knife. After all, the dragon was finally arrested in heaven. Perhaps this is the only result.


    Next, it was transported by all kinds until it was sent to the secret place of the US Army. That is, 18 years ago, the dragon was sent to the secret place of the US Army in heaven.


    That base is known as the most successful one built by the U.S. military in other countries. All kinds of protective measures are excellent. Although others found the place, those who dared to rescue were killed. Therefore, the place is even more mysterious.


    I know it''s not just a U.S. military base. Similarly, there are many people who were arrested because they were against the United States. It''s not so much a base as a prison. There are all kinds of torture tools in it. Moreover, these things are not furnishings. Even before Bob came, many people were killed. It''s conceivable, Every day he was tortured by all kinds of torture tools. After so many years, long Xingyun can imagine how much suffering the Dragon had in heaven.


    As for longxingyun, he just made a brief statement about some things in his life. As for his suffering, he knew something very well and didn''t say it. Of course, he told some well-known things. Listening to longxingyun''s childhood life, it''s really thrilling. Even if the dragon is in the sky, he can''t help feeling what longxingyun said Experience is really not a life that people can live.


    The final result is that Longxing cloud can grow to the present situation. It can be said that although longxingyun has experienced a lot of suffering, these suffering are not a sum of wealth, so that longxingyun can face all kinds of things.


    In fact, in the heart of dragon in heaven, dragon Xingyun felt a burst of heartache every time he said something painful. When long Xingyun escaped as a teenager, his life was very unhappy. If he hadn''t been forced to exercise since childhood, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be like this now. Which child of that age is not living a comfortable life? Regardless of the wealth and poverty of life, at least, they don''t have to worry about whether their heads are going to fall off, what tasks they are going to do and who they are going to kill every day. It can be said that what longxingyun wanted at that time was to be with his family. Even if he was tired and poor, it would always be a good day for the family to get together.

 Chapter 570

    For a long time, long Xingyun simply described some things to long in the sky. Anyway, they have been together. They don''t worry about what will happen after they just say something, especially longxingyun. He doesn''t care about the others, but if someone really wants to break up the two, longxingyun will raise his fist and smash them at each other.


    The dragon also noticed what longxingyun thought in the sky. He didn''t say anything to him, but tightened longxingyun''s hand and told longxingyun his mind. I have paid for my country for most of my life. The next thing is to live for myself and my family. Zhiyun, what righteousness, don''t take the dragon in front of the sky. Not only did he do many tasks for the country, but also stayed in the secret base of the U.S. military for nearly 20 years. Long didn''t go crazy in the sky, which was his strong psychological quality. I''m afraid I don''t know what it would be like if I were a different person.


    In the next time, long Xingyun called back to report peace and didn''t leave. At first, they just thought that longxingyun wanted to stay out with the dragon for a long time, or they were afraid to go back for a while. However, longxingyun''s words immediately stopped them from guessing: "that place has been closed to my father for nearly 20 years. Can I calm down and return home without dismantling it?" it is obvious that longxingyun is ready to completely destroy the secret base of the US Army.


    At first, some people thought that longxingyun was just joking, but gradually, no one would think so, because longxingyun really began to prepare, and he was so serious.


    Although I think long Xingyun may be too crazy to do so, Liu Liquan did not stop him, but prepared what he needed. Liu Liquan wanted to go with long Xingyun, but he was refused. According to the words of long Xingyun, since it is revenge, they should go back to revenge themselves. Naturally, two groups of people went together this time. Last time, although he successfully rescued the dragon in heaven, everyone was also injured. If it hadn''t been for the sudden outbreak of the dragon in the sky, I''m afraid the two groups would have stayed there completely. After being chased like a lost dog, the people in group two naturally want to find the field. As the son of long Zaitian and the leader of the second group, long Xingyun must bring the people back for an explanation.


    In fact, the idea that long Xingyun is going to come back to revenge is also a decision made after careful consideration. He will not make unnecessary sacrifices with his own and brother''s lives. After the attack on the US military base, martial law will be enforced everywhere. However, with the passage of time, although it will still be on guard, after a period of time, the tense nerves will gradually relax. More importantly, the US military certainly did not expect these people to return, let alone retaliate. It can be said that when making preparations, long Xingyun has started psychological warfare with the other party.


    When I came to this place again, everyone felt different, especially the two groups. The last time they came here, they were chased out in embarrassment. Although they finally lived their lives, they were unhappy about this place that made them so embarrassed. Now with longxingyun leading the team, they want to find all the fields back. Maybe there will be different surprises.


    With the crowd, longxingyun and his party sneaked into the rain forest. This time, people had a different feeling after entering the rainforest. Although it looks calm on the surface, there is always a feeling called danger. Finally, under the monitoring of otaku, a monitor was found soon. It turned out that although Americans evacuated people''s surveillance, they still left cameras and other things here, waiting to be detected when people don''t pay attention.


    However, once the monitor is found and the specific location is known, it is useless. In addition, otaku has a lot of research on this, so soon, these monitors have no use. Even, they have become helpers for people sneaking into the rainforest.


    Because the U.S. military has a special trust in their technology, and those monitors are hidden in a very inconspicuous place on the trunk. If the otaku didn''t use the instrument he developed to find it, even if he looked carefully in front of him, he might not be able to find that it was the monitor. In the heat detector in the house man''s hand, no one was found hiding in the woods. In other words, the US military really only uses these monitors.


    Easily entered the rainforest and gradually approached the U.S. secret base. Even though they disdained it, they were still careful for fear that some behavior would lead to the failure of the action. In that case, even if longxingyun doesn''t say anything, they won''t forgive themselves. In this way, the people soon came to a place only a few hundred meters away from the U.S. secret base. At this time, the crowd stopped. In addition to the tighter defense here, there is also the need for everyone to have a good rest. Although it is simpler than the whole process of careful sneaking in, they still consume a lot of physical strength and energy. The next is a hard battle. It is natural to adjust the individual to the best state.


    After a little replenishment of water and a few mouthfuls of compressed food, the people moved their hands and feet a little and began their revenge journey.


    First, the otaku tore a small hole in the protective net of the US military base by his own means. Moreover, with the help of God''s finger, even the surveillance personnel in the US military base did not find anything wrong. After solving the protection of science and technology, the next step is to solve the problems of external patrol personnel. This is done by long xingyunhe.


    Anyway, it has been decided to dismantle here, and longxingyun doesn''t mind exposing some strength. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the dragon cloud disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he had come tens of meters away, which was the ability of the dragon cloud to move instantly. At this time, long Xingyun came behind an inspector. Under the cover of the night, he easily broke each other''s neck. He fixed his body slightly with ice power, and longxingyun leaned the man''s body against the fortification. As long as you don''t go to the side to see it, you won''t find anything. Even if you don''t understand the other person, you will only think that the other person has just taken a nap. Who would have thought that someone had begun to sneak into the secret base?

 Chapter 571

    After easily eliminating the inspectors outside, long Xingyun waved to the crowd.


    The people sneaked in one after another when they got the sign of longxingyun. The last time I sneaked into the base, I was found because someone suddenly got up and went to the bathroom, but this time, it was two hours ahead of time by longxingyun. Indeed, two or three o''clock in the morning is the most suitable time for attack. In fact, there is another time for attack, that is, more than twelve o''clock. At this time, the U.S. military has just fallen asleep or has begun to prepare for sleep. They have been training all day during the day, and their time in bed is also their most relaxing time. Although there is no special moment of relaxation, this is the most chaotic time for the U.S. military.


    Long Xingyun took the people in and there was a gunshot. The American soldiers who had just fallen asleep didn''t respond at all. Or some American soldiers who were counting sheep to sleep looked at the people who broke in, as if they were wondering what these people were doing here.


    However, long Xingyun and others won''t give them much time to think about what they are doing. The submachine guns in their hands were fired. Suddenly, these American troops were beaten. Isn''t this the secret base of the US Army? Isn''t there a lot of patrols and the most perfect monitoring system outside? Why did more than a dozen heavily armed enemies rush in? Is this a surprise exercise?


    Thinking of this, the US military could not help feeling very likely. It''s not that there has never been such a surprise exercise in the base, but if it''s acting, how can we explain the blood on the ground, the howling companions, and the single hole on the wall on the ground?


    Just when the minds of the US troops were confused, a loud cry came from a distance. After hearing the cry, the US troops realized that there was really an enemy breaking in. Moreover, it seems to have caused great harm.


    At this time, they thought of fighting back. However, their guns are under unified management. When they sleep, they have put the guns in the weapon warehouse specially for guns. At this time, there are only some simple daily necessities around them. Do you want them to fight with toothbrushes and two armed groups? Such things only exist on TV. Besides, the people in group two are not vegetarian. Even the well-trained American troops here are scum compared with them. Only the elite special action team here can compete with the two groups. However, the special operation team has long been completely destroyed in the last tracking. Although we have begun to train new special operations teams, how long has it been and what combat effectiveness does it have?


    On the one hand, there was a war of revenge between the two groups. On the other hand, long Zaitian took Liu Feng and the doctor to the place where the prisoners were detained, where there were other Chinese agents. In addition, the prisoners here hate the U.S. military very much. Anyway, they want to deal with the U.S. military. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If these people are released, they can also bring some trouble to the US military. Why not? In addition, because he was here, the dragon also knew some people in heaven and became good friends with those people. I thought it would be difficult to escape all my life, but since I have the opportunity to let these friends escape, long Zaiya is still happy to do it. He knows the character of several friends very well. If he can save their lives in this way, they will keep it in mind and give great help to long Xingyun when necessary. After all, they are also characters that can be compared with the dragon in the sky.


    As for long Xingyun, he took the otaku to an important destination this time. Although it is a secret base for holding prisoners, it would be foolish to just regard it as the full function of the base.


    The last time he entered the secret base, the otaku felt a little wrong. After he went back and talked to long Xingyun, they carefully summed up and reasoned that there must be an unknown secret here. By sneaking in this time, longxingyun easily forced this place out of a poor guy''s mouth. The otaku had no doubt about the truth of the news. If the poor guy really dared to tell lies, the otaku would really admire his acting skills.


    Facts proved that the guy was telling the truth, so a research center appeared in front of longxingyun. At a glance, the dragon cloud slowly pushed open the door of the research center and was full of vigilance. Even, he had condensed an ice shield in front. In case of any accident, the ice shield will at least buy longxingyun reaction time.


    However, there is no danger in walking into the research center. Looking around, the whole research center is full of instruments, as well as various reagents and various organs and limbs. Obviously, this is a biological research center specializing in the study of human body.


    Suddenly, a white beard in a white coat appeared in front of them. When he saw long Xingyun and the house man, he was stunned first. Then he looked at them warily and said, "who are you?" and his hand secretly stretched out to the side.


    However, when his hand was not half stretched out, he heard a "bang". The dragon cloud blew the smoke from the pistol mouth: "you''d better be honest, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the next shot will be as biased as this one."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, white beard immediately retracted his hand and looked at longxingyun with some fear: "you, who are you? What are you doing? I''m just a researcher. Please don''t kill me..."


    Long Xingyun didn''t care about white beard''s fear. Instead, he casually took out a chair from the side, sat down and turned the pistol at will: "It doesn''t matter who we are. As for the reason why I came here, I just want to see how you are doing. Oh, by the way, I''m not very good tempered. If I''m unhappy, I like to shoot. But don''t worry, I''m confident that I won''t shoot you at once. At most, it''s on your arms, legs and body Where did you come from? Don''t worry. It hurts a little at most and you''ll never die. "As he said, long Xingyun shot Bai beard with two" bang bang "shots. Then he shrugged his shoulders and signaled that he would never kill each other.


    However, the two shots just now made white beard almost pee his pants. In his eyes, longxingyun can definitely equate with the devil.

 Chapter 572

    This man is just a researcher. When it comes to anti interrogation, he is a rookie. He can get what he wants to know by bluffing, not to mention the threat of longxingyun. Soon, white beard told everything he knew.


    It turns out that what this researcher studies is one of the important things in this secret base, and what he studies is how to make people become a super soldier, and his research has made great progress.


    However, after hearing white beard''s words, long Xingyun looked at him suspiciously: "you say you have made great progress? Then why doesn''t the U.S. military send someone to protect you? Don''t tell me that the U.S. military doesn''t care about this." as he said, long Xingyun pointed his gun at white Beard''s head.


    For the sudden threat, white beard was so scared that his legs softened and almost collapsed to the ground. However, the gun in longxingyun''s hand was against his temple: "don''t play tricks with me. I can''t guarantee whether my gun will go off. If it goes off, don''t blame me." at this time, longxingyun pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Ah!" cried white beard, closing his eyes. After a long time, he slowly looked into his eyes, looked at the dragon cloud still around him, and looked at him with a smile. At this time, he found that he was not dead. After touching his intact head, white beard was wet with cold sweat.


    After shaking his pistol, long Xingyun said, "I hope you don''t challenge my patience again. Otherwise, next time, it won''t be empty, I swear." as he said, long Xingyun pushed the bullet into the gun chamber and pointed to white beard again.


    He swallowed hard, and white beard looked at long Xingyun in fear: "if I told the truth, would you let me go?"


    "This can only wait until the time," long Xingyun shrugged. "I only know that if you play any tricks again, life is definitely worse than death. Don''t take any chances. Even for a minute, I can make you feel that life is worse than death."


    Knowing that long Xingyun was not joking, white beard felt an envelope from his arms and handed it to long Xingyun: "here, this is what a man in black asked me to give you. She said that you will know everything after you read this letter."


    After taking the envelope, long Xingyun didn''t open it immediately, but turned his eyes to white beard: "did the man in black tell you what to do? Or did he show his identity?"


    "He just asked me to tell you what I said just now," white beard said with trembling legs. "I really don''t know anything. Please forgive me. He said that if I don''t do what he said, he will kill me. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Long Xingyun didn''t care about white beard''s begging for mercy, but raised the envelope in his hand. Looking at the light source through the envelope, longxingyun found that there was only one letter and nothing else in it. After thinking about it, long Xingyun handed the envelope to Bai beard: "do you want me to spare you? If you want to live, open it."


    White beard refused, but when he saw the left hand raised by long Xingyun, he immediately took the envelope and opened it. That speed is no less than an agile agent. As for the reason, I''m naturally afraid of being shot by longxingyun.


    He opened the envelope tremblingly, and it immediately sent out a mass of green smoke. Seeing this, long Xingyun pulled the otaku back immediately. As for white beard, I''m sorry, long Xingyun didn''t mean to save him. Soon, white beard inhaled the green smoke out of guard, and then he felt difficult to breathe. Then he tried his best to clamp his throat and wanted to cry out. Finally, he hung down his arm powerlessly, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. Even if he died, his face was still terrible.


    After waiting for a long time, long Xingyun used his special ability to freeze the letter paper and transfer it to his hand.


    Unfold the letter, and long Xingyun sees that it reads:


    Dragon Master:


    When you read this letter, the white beard should be dead. Ho ho ho, I''m just kidding you. How about it? Do you like it? Are you curious about my identity? To tell you the truth, we should be natural enemies. Yes, I am the master of the evil dragon pendant, or you can call me the evil Lord.


    I''ve expected you to come here long ago, so let you see how beautiful my plan is. Do you feel fooled? It''s okay. It''s just a small thing. I want to tell you that in fact, your every move is in front of me. Although the strength of the previous dragon masters is very strong, since the last dragon master, your dragon master is not as good as our evil master.


    However, I just want to say hello to you this time. I will start to take action in three months at most. Don''t be too flustered at that time.


    OK, I just want to talk to you. That''s all. A good play will be released in three months. I hope you can live well and watch your women, relatives and friends die one by one. That must be the most appreciated picture. Are you right? Ho ho


    Looking at the contents of the letter, longxingyun''s hand couldn''t help emitting a white fire, "stabbing", and the paper disappeared together with the ice sealed on it.


    "Help, are you declaring war on me? Then, I accept your war!" long Xingyun smashed his fist to the side, and a fist appeared on an iron plate nearby. The otaku doesn''t know why long Xingyun is suddenly so angry, but it is obviously related to the content of the letter. But the otaku didn''t ask. He knew that long Xingyun would tell him if he wanted to say.


    Looking at the house man''s asking eyes, long Xingyun shook his head: "nothing. Let''s go and wait until everyone gets together."


    Knowing that things are definitely not small, the otaku nodded and followed longxingyun forward. This is indeed a place to study super soldiers, but it is controlled by evil guards. Moreover, many things have been studied here. For example, Hao Jianjun once went out from here. Knowing that the evil Lord had such a strong hand, Rao Shilong Xingyun couldn''t help feeling a burst of worry in his heart. Even he has some difficulties dealing with these people, not to mention others.

 Chapter 573

    However, longxingyun had to face this matter again. Since the evil Lord has shown such things in front of longxingyun, it means that he is ready. Three months seems not short, but it''s not that simple to improve your strength. It can be said that if there are no special circumstances, the strength of longxingyun can basically be said to remain in place.


    In the last brief contact with the evil Lord, long Xingyun could feel that the strength of the other party was definitely stronger than himself, but his strength seemed to be limited, like he was injured. It seems that the evil Lord should be used to recover from the injury in these three months. If the evil Lord''s injury recovers, it will be difficult for long Xingyun to defeat the evil Lord. He knew very well that it would be difficult to rely on himself now! It''s hard! Very difficult!


    However, longxingyun had to face it and became the Dragon Lord. This may be his mission. If you don''t face it, long Xingyun can feel that the evil Lord will definitely fight against his relatives and friends. If relatives and friends are involved because of himself, long Xingyun will not forgive himself anyway. Well, now there is only one way, that is, use these three months to quickly make yourself strong. Even if you can''t kill the evil Lord, at least you can''t be weaker than the other party. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, if the evil Lord is powerful, the whole Chinese Qi will be affected. Looking at the enemies around China, long Xingyun knows that those people will never miss the opportunity as long as they have the opportunity to bite from China.


    For a time, the pressure on longxingyun''s shoulder increased sharply. If they fail, many people will be hurt for their own reasons, which long Xingyun can''t stand. All he can do now is to do his best to hope for a future.


    A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and longxingyun and otaku walked to other places. Since this place for studying super soldiers is controlled by evil guards, there will be nothing useful left here. In fact, just as longxingyun expected, only some empty shells and slightly useful things were taken away or destroyed. However, the goal of Longxing cloud is not here. Long Xingyun learned from Bai beard that in addition to studying super soldiers, there is also research on various new weapons, especially laser weapons. Many scientists have gathered in the base and provided many laser weapons for the U.S. military, many of which are much higher than China''s technology.


    Long Xingyun is not a typical patriot, but he will still do what is conducive to the growth of China''s strength under the current situation. He is a Chinese, and this is a way to enhance China''s strength. When the Dragon Lord is powerful, China''s Qi is strong. On the contrary, if China''s Qi is strong, the strength of the Dragon Lord will increase accordingly.


    For the place where laser weapons are studied, longxingyun doesn''t dare to break in like he started. No one knows whether there will be any new laser weapons on guard in that research room. If you are accidentally hit, even if you can''t die, you won''t feel better.


    At this time, it''s the otaku''s turn to come in handy. Soon, otaku made a three-dimensional study of the whole research room with his own supercomputer. After about ten minutes, the layout of the whole research room appeared in the eyes of long Xingyun and his colleagues.


    As long Xingyun expected, there are a lot of laser weapons in it. If you break in hard, less than half of an iron man will turn into a pool of molten iron.


    Fortunately, there was a otaku. After looking at the installation positions of all weapons, the otaku suddenly raised an arc at the corners of his mouth: "team leader, leave the defense here to me. I will paralyze all the defense systems here in half an hour at most. Even if it is started manually, it will definitely make it useless!" he said, and the otaku''s fingers began to tap on the keyboard quickly. That speed, Has produced a residual shadow. Even longxingyun can only barely see the speed of otaku''s keyboard.


    In fact, long Xingyun knows very well that other people think that in addition to themselves, Feng miner or throwing knife should be the strongest in the second group. In fact, it is not. The otaku''s hand speed is very fast. Even if he is tapping the keyboard at such a high frequency, there is no confusion. If he is holding a knife, it is definitely a nightmare for the enemy in close combat with him. Otaku once asked longxingyun for advice on the knife technique for a period of time. In the later practice with longxingyun, if longxingyun didn''t rely on strong power and extraordinary judgment, he couldn''t win otaku at all. However, for a long time, homestead men always look like they don''t show mountains and water. They only make places that are difficult for others to reach in their own specialty areas.


    However, even if he is a otaku, his body and brain bear a great load under high-intensity percussion. No way. If you want to paralyze the defense system here, you must attack from the intranet. The intranet here is also guarded by top computer experts. As long as there is a situation, it will immediately hide the loopholes in the intranet and release many false signals. If you connect a false signal, then, the otaku''s computer will be strongly attacked because the other party releases a large number of hidden Trojan programs. The Trojans used by these people are written by themselves. Even the strong at the same level need a long time to kill the Trojan horse. And within this time, it is long enough for the other party to launch an attack.


    Fortunately, although the otaku''s body and brain are bearing a great load, there is no trembling on his hand. Even the knocking speed is a little faster than the beginning. Knowing that otaku is fighting against each other''s top experts, long Xingyun doesn''t come forward to urge anything. He believes that otaku can defeat each other. This is not only because the otaku is his team member, but more importantly, the otaku''s strength, even the God finger, is extremely praised. Although there may be some gap with the divine finger, it is in other places. If it is going on now, the otaku is even a little more powerful than the divine finger.


    Time passed bit by bit. Half an hour from what otaku said, it was almost close. However, the immediate defense was not attacked by otaku. Even, the other party''s counterattack had made otaku feel great pressure.

 Chapter 574

    Looking at more and more beads of sweat on the otaku''s forehead, long Xingyun was a little anxious, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at it silently. Moreover, he also knows that he can''t help in this matter. Is it difficult to break in alone and solve the top experts who are fighting with otaku. If he has this strength, he doesn''t have to wait here. It''s OK to break in directly.


    With the passing of time bit by bit, the sweat on the otaku''s head is also more and more. However, a smile gradually appeared on his face. Obviously, his efforts are not in vain. Now, it should be that he has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Of course, otaku didn''t relax his vigilance. He knows that although he has the upper hand now, he can''t underestimate the strength of the other party. Otherwise, he is likely to fall short. Fortunately, until the last time, even though the other party tried to attack several times, under the strong suppression of otaku, the other party still didn''t fight back and was under the control of otaku. Until otaku connected his computer to the intranet of the U.S. military base, otaku excitedly knocked down the Enter key in his hand. In an instant, all the defense systems displayed on the otaku computer were captured. Even otaku can use the weapons of these defense systems to attack people in the Institute.


    With a long sigh of relief, the otaku almost fell down when he stood up. Fortunately, long Xingyun helped her to the side, so he didn''t let him fall to the ground. About half a minute later, the otaku smiled at longxingyun: "let you worry, I''m fine." although the otaku''s face was still a little white, his body had begun to stabilize, and longxingyun released him.


    At this time, the defense system in the Institute has been solved, that is to say, although there are all kinds of laser weapons developed by the U.S. military, except those weapons that can be operated manually, what longxingyun faces is a place without danger.


    When the door is opened by using the mental control, tear gas and flash bombs are thrown in along the crack of the door. For a moment, there were several gun noises in it, and immediately it turned into a scream.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Longxing cloud jumped in with several layers of ice shields. At this time, those inside covered their eyes or sobbed. No one had combat effectiveness at all. Looking at the scene in front of them, longxingyun continued to count his palms, and these people suddenly fainted. With the palm power of dragon Xingyun, although these people will not die for a while, it will take at least a few hours for sun to wake up. During this period of time, everything longxingyun wants to do will have been completed long ago.


    At this time, the otaku also came in and looked at the fainting people on the ground. He couldn''t help but say, "team leader, don''t you need to kill them all?"


    "Not yet," long Xingyun shook his head. "These guys are talents. If possible, take them back. I think they are still very interested in these people."


    The otaku also knew that longxingyun''s interest was not that "sexual interest", and didn''t ask much. He just followed behind longxingyun. He knew that longxingyun didn''t come here just for these people.


    Facts have proved that the otaku is right at all. Because soon, Longxing cloud asked him to use his own computer to transmit some data. As a secret base of the U.S. military, it studies laser weapons commonly used in the world. However, other countries except the United States may be involved in this level of laser weapons, but there is no such technology to reach this level.


    According to the normal transmission speed, not to mention a few hours, even a few days, the data here can not be transmitted. Although some things here need and some don''t need, at the level of longxingyun and otaku, they can at most judge some things that are not even fur. If they give up some useful things because of rash choice, they will really regret.


    Fortunately, the otaku is carrying a supercomputer he has assembled. Although it is small, its transmission speed and capacity are among the top in the world. Coupled with the core of the house man''s special configuration, even if there is an additional 30% of the workload, the house man is also confident that he can complete the task within the specified time.


    Through the previous interrogation of senior officers in the base, long Xingyun is very clear that the US military will know what happened here in up to five hours. A hundred kilometers away from here is an air base of the US Army. If the other side knows, American fighters will come here in more than ten minutes at most. At that time, even the dragon cloud, in the face of the frenzied bombing of each other''s fighters, has no confidence to escape. They still have three and a half hours, excluding the half-hour attack here and the time between the two research laboratories.


    Time is pressing. Otaku immediately set his computer to extreme transmission mode. He knows the meaning of these data. Finally, the data connection between the two sides was successful, and the otaku''s supercomputer began to receive the data of the research laboratory. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. Fortunately, I started the extreme transmission mode with my own supercomputer. If I change my computer or use the network for transmission, let alone three and a half hours, I can''t finish it even if it takes another three and a half hours. At that time, we will either terminate the transmission and escape with some data obtained, or continue to wait here. At that time, all we have to pray for is that the US fighter planes will not bomb here. However, in the view of Longxing cloud, this possibility is very small, too small to be ridiculous, or even negligible.


    Looking at the data being transmitted, Longxing cloud and otaku were relieved. According to the process calculation, the transmission was completed within the specified time, which was a relaxed thing.


    Since there is no need to worry about what you worry about, long Xingyun looked around. As the laser weapons research laboratory of the US Army, the laser weapons here can be said to be the most advanced laser weapons of the US Army. You can''t take the big ones. You can still take a few small laser weapons. At least, you can feel the most high-end laser weapons.


    Soon, under the search of Longxing cloud, we found several seemingly harmless laser weapons. However, looking at the above introduction, if anyone dares to underestimate them, it really needs to have a good taste.

 Chapter 575

    On the other hand, others are trying their best to do the tasks they have arranged in advance. Of course, there are still free people, such as the dragon in the sky. He is mainly responsible for rescuing those imprisoned. After those people were rescued, except for several top Chinese agents and some people close to the dragon in heaven, others let them move. It''s the utmost benevolence and righteousness to get them out. If you want to help them escape again, it''s just that these people are whimsical.


    Although long Zaitian and others didn''t help them escape, he still gave them some basic weapons. Although the other party came out by themselves, long Zaiya can''t guarantee whether these people will stab themselves in the back. If you do it yourself, those basic weapons are not the opponents of dragon Zaitian and others with excellent weapons.


    Fortunately, these people are not so ungrateful. After all, they are all people who have been locked up by the US military for so long. Perhaps before pessimism came in, these people may have friction with each other in various countries, but now they know that their enemy is the US Army. If there is infighting now, it will do no good to anyone. Moreover, it is more likely to be locked up by the US military again. In that case, the hearts of these people will be filled with resentment.


    He gave some simple maps to those people. Long zaidian took these people he trusted to the base. Just now, he received a message from longxingyun that he was asked to bring some people to get some new laser weapons. After all, although they made full preparations when they came, the number of personnel increased by nearly 20. Even if they distributed all their equipment, the people they could trust were only one gun. No matter how many, there would be no more. However, now that the US Army''s laser weapons research laboratory has been found, these things are not taken for nothing. When you leave, these things will be destroyed.


    Seeing the dragon in the sky and others left, the remaining people didn''t say anything. Even if there are any secrets in this US secret base, they can''t touch them. If you want to get those things, you will surely make enemies with the dragon in heaven and others. They just escaped, but they don''t want to drill into the hell door immediately. Although everyone is an elite, the prestige of the dragon in heaven is famous in everyone''s heart. Moreover, with these basic weapons in their hands, they don''t feel that they have a chance to win any secrets from the dragon in heaven. The urgent task now is to escape. That''s enough.


    As the people fled, the U.S. troops in the base were even more flustered. Not only those outsiders are powerful, but all of them who are locked up in the base are also strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be locked up here. Although those people suffer here, most of them are still powerful. Especially in the face of these, they may be strong outside, but in front of them, they are no different from chickens. In addition, when those people were locked up here, the US military also beat and scolded them, and even did something extremely insulting to them. In the past, those people were locked up and naturally had nothing to say. However, they are now out and still have this weapon in their hands. Although it is only a basic weapon, it is no different from the guns in the hands of the US military.


    After a scuffle, although the U.S. military killed some fleeing personnel, more often, the other party killed the U.S. military with its own basic weapons and robbed the other party''s guns. A group of fleeing people with knives and daggers are extremely difficult to provoke, not to mention armed. According to the simple map given to them by the dragon in heaven, they soon escaped. At this time, the US military outside simply could not resist the impact of these people. After leaving less than ten people, they all fled the U.S. military base where they had been detained for a long time.


    On the other hand, long brought the people to the laser weapons research institute of the U.S. military in the sky. After seeing a wide range of laser weapons, these people couldn''t help touching them. Although these people are patriotic, this does not prevent them from liking weapons made in other countries. In particular, the United States is the leader of various military weapons, so they are very excited about the weapons here. When they thought that they could attack the US Army with the weapons made by the Americans themselves, their faces showed some morbid ferocity.


    However, long Xingyun was not surprised by the attitude of these people. Just ask, no matter who is detained by others for a long time, coupled with all kinds of violent beatings, I''m afraid there is only a strong idea of revenge for that person.


    Four and a half hours later, otaku''s supercomputer finally transmitted all the data here. At this time, long Xingyun waved his hand and took these people to the agreed place. As for the researchers who were knocked unconscious on the ground, each received another slap on the back of the neck, and they were carried behind one by one by the people rescued by the dragon in the sky. If there is no danger, it''s all right. If they really encounter problems that are difficult to solve, they will throw these people away at the first time. This is also the order of long Xingyun. Although some of these people have a good relationship with the dragon in heaven, even commensurate with their brothers, under the current situation, the Dragon Xingyun is the action of the East and the west, that is, their temporary supreme officer. There may be some discomfort in obeying longxingyun''s orders, but they still pressed this discomfort to their hearts.


    Ten minutes before five hours, the crowd gathered together. This is a secret exit from the secret base of the US Army. If you want to escape the bombing of American fighter planes, unless you can escape from this rainforest in a short time, can people''s two legs be as fast as the two wings of an aircraft? In addition, American fighter planes can detect moving people by infrared. It can be said that if the people who escape under normal circumstances are completely moving targets after the U.S. fighter planes are dispatched, this is exactly what longxingyun wants the dragon to release those who can''t be trusted in the sky. With those people as bait, American fighters will target those people and naturally follow them. Even if something was found wrong afterwards, they had already fled. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Long Xingyun is not that kind of bad man. Anyway, I also gave the other party a chance to escape from life, although this opportunity is a bit of a pit father.

 Chapter 576

    After escaping from the secret base of the US Army, those who had been locked up for many years were tragically found that they did not know the way to leave. Although some of them came in late and vaguely remembered that they should be heading east, their memory was only blurred because they were injected with sedatives when they came.


    However, there is not much time for them to waste. Although they grabbed weapons from the US troops at the base, they were still very weak compared with what they had to face next.


    For a time, several leaders gathered together. The United States is with the people who are at odds with the above, or who are regarded as scapegoats. Their leader is named Tom. Those terrorists in the Middle East are also a group. One of them is even the second leader of Al Qaeda, named Harris. Although Europe has a good relationship with the United States, even native Americans can be locked up here, not to mention Europeans. No one can remember their leader''s name, but because of his means, people give the nickname white impermanence. The last wave is the Russians. As the sworn enemies of the Americans, this group of Russian men can be said to be the most hated group of people tortured. The first person is called the polar bear. However, it seems that he is no different from the polar bear.


    The four leaders got together. Although the polar bear and Tom were very difficult to deal with, they had to unite at this time. If only one person wants to leave the rainforest, it is not so simple. Even, maybe somewhere in the rainforest, they will all die here. For the sake of their own lives, these people can only get together and discuss countermeasures.


    Finally, after all kinds of peeling eggs in the four directions, we finally determined a direction, that is, to the East. Although it''s not reliable, it''s always the most likely place. Besides, if there''s anything really going on, they still have the strength to fight.


    No matter which direction they go, longxingyun people are walking west along the secret road of the base. That''s where they left last time. However, there was no delay on the road. Although the four sides helped them attract the attention of the U.S. military, it would be bad if the U.S. military had nothing to do and flew to the west again. If it was a helicopter, longxingyun was still sure to shoot it down, but the speed of the fighter was so fast and its heavy firepower was so powerful. When it met the fighter, in addition to being lucky and not being killed, There is no second way to choose. Scenes like throwing a grenade to blow up a plane can only appear in Chinese Anti Japanese War dramas.


    Although some of the people who fled this time were in poor health and needed to be carried on their backs, the rest were also trained. They didn''t have to go to the peak in time, but there was still no problem carrying individuals in the rain forest.


    Soon, the Dragon found the route when he left last time in heaven. For some reason, they just walked along that route, not completely on the original road. Facts have proved that their concerns are correct. Because, on their last road, they passed a small animal, and then it was blown to pieces with a "bang". Looking at that power, everyone''s face couldn''t help changing.


    At this time, people couldn''t help praising the caution of the dragon in heaven. Seeing the people''s eyes, the Dragon just waved his hand casually in the sky. Now more important is how to escape from here. The US military will certainly not give up after such a big loss. Although the U.S. military will not be madly bombing this rainforest, there is no way if that person is so madly. Only by escaping from this rain forest can we make a detour to Tel Aviv.


    Five hours have passed since the attack on the US secret base. This unusual silk was found at a US Air Force base not far from there. Through final confirmation, they knew that something had happened to the secret base. After the last accident at the secret base, the air force base did not send planes to search. The main reason was that the top officer of the secret base did not let the air force base provide assistance. But this time is different. After determining the abnormality, the air force base immediately sent four f16e fighters.


    F-16 Fighting Falcon (English: F-16 Fighting Falcon) is a single engine, single seater light fighter developed by general dynamics of the United States. Its original intention is to be used for air combat and assist the main F-15 heavy fighter of the U.S. air force to form a high-low matching. It is the fourth generation fighter in fighter generation. After continuous upgrading and transformation, the F-16 became a fighter that can be used for various purposes such as short-range air support, ground attack and reconnaissance. It was also selected as a performance aircraft by the American Thunderbird flight performance team in 1982 and is still in use today. At present, the F-16 is one of the main aircraft types of the US air force. It can be said that the simultaneous dispatch of four f16e fighters is definitely a high-standard battle.


    When the four f16es came to the secret base, they transmitted signals, but there was no response at all. Fortunately, a runway dedicated to the emergency landing of fighters in the secret base was opened. After a plane landed, the pilot got off the plane and smelled a strong smell of blood. Walking towards the secret base, he found dead bodies, or detainees, or the bodies of U.S. troops all the way. Fallen people have their throats cut, shot, and all kinds of other deaths. Everything in front of us shows that this secret base has been attacked. And the detainees here have escaped.


    When the pilot was just about to leave, suddenly, he saw a line of big characters on the wall, which were written in Russian: "you stupid sons of bitches, dare to shut me down. After I leave, you will face endless revenge from me, ha ha..."


    American pilots are professionally trained, and Russian is also a language they must learn. Naturally, he understood this sentence. Being threatened by others, the pilot''s anger suddenly flared up. After glancing around, he found that the guns in the hands of the U.S. military were missing. It was obvious that those guns were taken by the fleeing personnel. Although these armed personnel are very dangerous, they should be thankful that they have brought these weapons. In the standard weapons of the US military, positioning systems are installed. It can be said that the people with those weapons are a group of moving targets in the eyes of the pilot.

 Chapter 577

    Immediately, the pilot immediately answered that he was in his plane and reported the information obtained here to the remaining pilots.


    After learning the arrogant words left by the fleeing personnel, the remaining pilots were very angry and shouted to blow them to pieces one by one. However, they do not know the other party''s escape direction. Without the above instructions, they dare not blow up here at will.


    However, when the pilot finally said that the weapons in the hands of the dead US troops in the base were taken away, the interest of several pilots couldn''t help rising. They are also very clear that the standard weapons of the U.S. military have positioning systems, especially in the environment here, even a small pistol has positioning chips. As long as we investigate where the weapons are, we can find the trace of those people.


    Immediately, the situation here was transmitted back to the air force base. The commander of the air force base was stunned for a long time when he heard the news that the secret base was attacked and the detainees inside fled. He never thought this would happen. It was only at the urging of his adjutant that he recovered. The commander couldn''t help smiling when he learned that the standard guns of the secret base had been taken away. If those people leave without anything, the US military can''t determine the trace of those people. However, the mistake was that they left with all kinds of guns.


    No wonder those people want to feel better in this rainforest, at least there will be less danger on the road. Moreover, these people have been locked up for a long time, and the last one has been in for more than three years. They don''t know that the U.S. military will install a positioning system in standard guns. It is even more unexpected that the US military will use these guns to track their location.


    It was such an unexpected place that their position was exposed to the US military. The air force base commander activated the positioning system of the guns, and immediately the place where the weapons were located appeared in the control room. Look at the direction. It''s the east direction of the secret base. And because those people have been away for hours, they are not far from the edge of the rainforest. If they delay any more, they will leave the rainforest. At that time, it will not be so easy to bomb and intercept them.


    The monitoring information was immediately synchronized to several pilots. After getting the location of those people, several pilots immediately flew their planes towards the place displayed on the radar.


    After traveling for about three hours, Tom and others found that the density of the surrounding trees was decreasing. Obviously, they were getting closer and closer to escaping from the rainforest, and everyone couldn''t help smiling, even several leaders were no exception. They have been locked inside for too long and haven''t been outside for a long time. Now think about it and you will be able to escape the sea of suffering, and everyone''s hearts can''t help getting excited.


    However, since these people can be pessimistic in the secret base, they are definitely not simple characters. Although they were excited at the bottom of their hearts, they soon pressed the excitement under their hearts. Now that we have reached the present situation, if we fall short of it, it will be very bad.


    Just as everyone was trying their best to rush out of the rain forest, one of Harris''s capable men had a puzzled expression on his face. Seeing the application of deli''s men, Harris couldn''t help asking, "ARAS, why do you look like this? Do you have any doubts?"


    "Well," the man called Arras nodded, "chief, I always feel something wrong, but I can''t say in what way. It seems that we have missed something important."


    Although Arras had only been locked up for five years, his insight and mind had won him the qualification to be valued in front of Harris. Otherwise, he would not have become a capable general under Harris.


    After hearing what Arras said, Harris couldn''t help thinking. He knew that ARAS would never be aimless. Since he said he felt there was something missing, nine times out of ten it was really like what he said. However, Harris thought for a long time and got nothing. He shook his head and patted Arras on the shoulder: "well, arras, the top priority now is to escape this place first. Wait until you leave here, and then think about it slowly."


    ARAS, who had nothing to gain for a time, could only nod his head and agree. Although he felt that he was about to think of it, he still couldn''t think of it and had to give up temporarily.


    Not long after we continued on our way, when the trees nearby were getting thinner and thinner, suddenly, a huge roar came from a distance. This sound, everyone knows very well, is the sound of a fighter. If they were normal, they might not care much, but these people are running away now, and what they fear most is that the US military will send fighters. They didn''t know what American fighters would be flying in their direction, but several leaders immediately stopped their men. Maybe these fighters just happened to fly from here.


    In order not to attract the attention of fighter pilots, these people immediately found a place to hide. At such a fast speed, those drivers will not notice the Tibetans below. With this idea, everyone hid one after another.


    At this time, the pilot on the fighter looked at the synchronized image on the radar and found that those people were still, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "do you think you can escape, these stupid pigs? Because I can''t find you after hiding? It''s naive!" he said, and he began his own attack. The aircraft is equipped with an m61a1 "Vulcan" 20mm aerial gun with 511 rounds of ammunition (F-16C block50 / 52), which can calculate the front angle in cooperation with radar and computer, and the effective range is about 1000m. The "rattlesnake" missile is mounted on the wing tip and wing external test pylons, the combat missile is mounted on the wing middle pylons, and the guided bomb, nuclear bomb and conventional bomb, air to ground missile, submunition box and rocket are mounted on the wing inner pylons. It can be said that it is really overqualified to deal with these people.


    As the "God of fire" made a "Da Da" sound, the people hiding underground became targets. Although they can''t aim as accurately as ordinary guns, under high-speed shooting, this powerful heavy machine gun is completely covered by fire. Even those people want to fight back with their guns, but they were cut in two by these bullets before they had two strong shots.

 Chapter 578

    There''s no way. Compared with weapons several levels higher than themselves, the weapons in these people''s hands are very advanced, but when compared, they will explode weakly. And, more importantly, these people hide behind trees. For the "God of fire", such defense is of no use at all, unless it can block the pilot''s line of sight. However, the pilot didn''t care about these things that blocked his sight. He suddenly dropped two rockets and blew up this one.


    Suddenly attacked, and has been attacked more than ten days later, the remaining people who have not been killed naturally feel a bit wrong. Suddenly, arras patted his head: "I know!"


    Seeing what Arras looked like, Harris asked loudly, "arras, what do you know?"


    "I know what I just forgot," said arras, with a bitter face, "I just remembered that in the elite troops of the US Army, their weapons had positioning systems. Even if the weapons were taken away, the enemy could be found out through the positioning system. In the past five years, I''m afraid the guns in the US Army have been equipped with positioning systems. I think we may have positioning systems in these weapons "That is to say..."


    "In other words, we led the American fighter planes by ourselves?" Harris''s face was a little cold. In the attack just now, seven or eight of his men were killed, and there were only two or three people left except Arras.


    Not only Harris, but also other people understood what was going on after hearing Allah''s words. Although without these weapons, they could not come over so easily in the rainforest as they are now, at least they would not attract American fighter planes. Moreover, looking at the f16e fighter in the air, everyone''s faces were not good-looking. Be careful If you let the fighter go on like this, everyone will die here.


    These people took out all of them after a long time. Even, they were not far away from their lives. It was completely impossible for them to give up. As for surrender, it was even more impossible. Let alone whether the other party would accept their surrender. Even if they accepted it, what would happen? When they returned to the base, they would eventually face all kinds of abuse until they died. Since they fled I can''t escape. A crazy idea rises in these people''s minds, that is to kill the fighter. Yes, kill it.


    Although the shell of the fighter is very hard and ordinary bullets can''t break through, it doesn''t mean that the heavy sniper gun can''t break through. Barrett is one of the sniper guns that can break through the shell of the fighter. This time, there are four Barrett from the tilt brought out from the U.S. military base. What''s more, these four Barrett are controlled by four leaders respectively. The configuration is correct The m903 slap is a sub caliber armor piercing projectile. Its working principle is the same as that of the sub caliber armor piercing projectile used by the tank main gun. The warhead has a tungsten alloy armor piercing core with a diameter of 7.62 mm and a weight of about 23.3 g; the outside is a light sabot made of plastic. The destructive power of m903 slap is amazing. It can break through 34 mm thick hardened armor steel plate at 500 meters and 2 at 1200 meters 3 mm thick hardened armor plate; can break through 19 mm thick hardened armor plate at a distance of 1500 meters.


    Because this fighter plane wants to attack the people stomping on the ground. It is flying at a low altitude, and the altitude from the ground is about 800 meters. This distance is just within Barrett''s best range. However, in the face of a fighter plane flying at high speed, it is not easy to shoot it. Moreover, even if it hits, if it is not in a particularly important place, it is impossible Useful. Maybe it won''t solve the crisis until all the bullets are fired. In that case, you really have to wait to die.


    Fortunately, these leaders are extremely outstanding figures. Although they are nervous at the bottom of their hearts, they soon start their own attacks. Calming down, they know that they are likely to be hit, but they did not move and hide. Not to mention whether they can hide or not, the more difficult thing is to hide. However, if they want to shoot down the fighter, they should be fixed there The position is difficult, let alone moving. At least, none of these people dare to say that they can hit a high-speed fighter while moving.


    After careful observation, these people probably found the flight pattern of the fighter. Among the people here, the polar bear is the most familiar with firearms. He himself is a new curious person. Only in later operations, due to the lack of follow-up support, all his team died except him. Even if he was captured alive, the U.S. military paid more than a dozen seals It can be said that the strength of the polar bear is absolutely powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, the only thing he can do for the fighter is to shoot down the damn pilot with his gun. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible.


    After finding out the pilot''s flight pattern, although it was not 100% hit, there was still a probability of 70-80%. Seeing the opportunity, the four people fired. The polar bear took the lead in pulling the trigger. He had already aimed at the right wing of the fighter. It would be useless to hit most of the fuselage, but it would be different if he hit the right wing. But In other words, if he did, he would be sure to damage or even shoot down the plane.


    With a bang, the bullet flew out in an instant. According to the calculated position, the polar bear''s shot hit the right wing of the fighter as expected. Although the right wing of the fighter is not directly damaged, it is not far from the perfect position. Following the polar bear, several others pulled the trigger one after another. Perhaps because they were well prepared, several people''s bullets hit the fighter one after another.


    However, after all, the fighter''s speed is too fast. Although their bullets hit the fighter, they have little impact on the fighter. However, at this time, a burst of confidence rose in their hearts. This shows that the people did not have the opportunity to shoot down the fighter. As long as you aim accurately, it is very likely that you can escape your life at that time. For their own lives, these people also really fight. As long as there is a glimmer of hope for life, these people will work hard for it. Like a drowning man, even a reed will hold on tightly.

 Chapter 579

    At this time, the pilot of the fighter also felt something wrong. Of course, he didn''t know that the plane had been pierced by several polar bears. Except that those people were not in many warehouses, more importantly, he felt that there seemed to be some problems in the process of driving the plane. Although these problems have no problem with the normal operation of the aircraft, if there is any accident, it won''t look good.


    Quickly solve these people, and then go back to check what''s wrong with the plane. Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the pilot''s eyes: "you stupid pigs, die! Ah ah..." in the howl, he made a crazy attack on the area below.


    For such a crazy attack by the pilot, everyone below suffered. Under the circumstances just now, they are hiding fast. Maybe they can escape. But under the present circumstances, for dense bullets, no matter how they run, they can''t get rid of their tragic fate of death. Soon, there were only a dozen or so people who were still alive. Moreover, looking at their appearance at this time, they are even more embarrassed than those fleeing famine.


    The death of his men made several leaders extremely angry, but at this time, there was nothing else to do. If you want to live, the only thing you can do is destroy the fighter with your gun. In this way, we can escape temporarily. It''s crazy, but it''s still possible.


    Aiming at the fighter again, several people calculated where the fighter would appear next. After seeing the opportunity, they shot one after another. The sound of "bang bang" can be heard. At this time, all they can do is shoot at the fighter. Some hit, some missed. Some were useless on the plane, while others were in a key position. In particular, the polar bear hit the right-wing joint of the fighter on the fifth shot. This shot immediately damaged the right wing of the fighter, even making it difficult to maintain normal flight.


    The pilot under the crazy attacker suddenly felt that the right wing of the fighter was damaged and felt bad. He did not expect that dealing with these people would damage the fighter. If the other party has a bazooka or something, maybe he will feel better. However, the other party just has some guns. Even if there are heavy snipers such as Barrett, it is not so simple to concentrate. While loudly asking other pilots for help, on the other hand, the pilot tried his best to control the plane and prevent it from going wrong again.


    Of course, because of the anger in his heart, the pilot gave up the "God of fire" attack and directly threw two bombs down, "boom" twice, and there were only two pits left in that area. At this time, the pilot shouted and scolded, "it''s terrible that these bastards can really hurt the fighter in flight!" however, he is no longer worried about the current situation. He didn''t believe that anyone could survive the explosion just now.


    Once again, when he was ready to see if there was anything else, suddenly there were two "bangs" and the pilot "coughed" and wanted to say something. However, covering the huge wound on his chest, he fell on the dashboard in front of him and never got up again.


    At this time, in the nearly completely destroyed woods below, two people lay there with their guns pointed in mid air. Obviously, they shot the two shots just now. A gust of wind blew, and the cover on the two men was blown away. Although they both had serious injuries, they could still see that they were polar bears and Harris. Although the two did not deal with each other before, their faces at each other also changed after they jointly shot down the US Fighter.


    After shooting down the fighter, everyone was safe for the time being. The survivors were gathered together and counted. When they came out, they saved more than 40 people. Now there are only five or six people left. Except for the polar bear and the Caliph, the other two leaders died in the bombing just now. Not everyone was as lucky as the polar bear.


    Harris''s men died except Arras. The polar bear was fine. There were two left. After a brief discussion, the five people decided to leave all the firearms. If the US fighter planes attack again, they will have no ability to counterattack at all. At this time, they remembered that when the Dragon had only given himself some basic weapons in heaven, they couldn''t help regretting. If they had only held those basic weapons at that time, there wouldn''t be so many things now. Moreover, there are more than 40 people. Unless they come to an army, it is not so easy to stop them.


    There is no turning back arrow when starting a bow, and there is no regret medicine in the world. Although polar bear and Harris have great regret in their hearts, it is useless to be upset again. It is more important to escape from here first. Since there are few trees here, it shows that several people have really come to the edge of the rainforest. So, with a little more effort, it''s not a problem to escape. However, if you follow the original route to escape, it will not be easy.


    The pilot of the fighter plane that was shot down must have asked other pilots for help. If it was later, it would be even worse if other fighters came. Moreover, if we follow the original route, it will certainly be seen. At that time, if other fighters fly in that direction, they will find several people. At that time, just a few shots down, a few people would have to lose their lives there.


    Temporarily changed the direction. Although it deviated a little, it didn''t deviate too far. Moreover, with the help of the cover on the temporary choice path, several people could escape easily. Although the road is a little difficult, it''s easier than exposing and losing your life.


    None of them objected. Soon, they walked along the new road. After a few minutes, the other three fighters came. I thought even if I was hit, but at most I just went back and repaired it. However, when they arrived at the scene, they found that only the burning wreckage was left of the fighter that should have returned victoriously. Call teammates through the messenger, but get no response. Well, there are only two results. The pilot either jumped out early or had an accident.

 Chapter 580

    Obviously, teammates can''t jump early. If it is a jump, you will definitely use communication to tell yourself and others. Then, there is only one case, that is, being hit. The body in the driver''s seat also told the people clearly that their comrades in arms died and were killed by those who fled.


    In the eyes of these pilots, it was a very easy thing to drive fighter planes to pursue and kill those people. However, such an easy thing would cause the death of their comrades in arms, which made these people unable to believe. Finally, they can only tell the base commander what happened here through communication.


    The commander flew into a rage when he heard that someone had died. It should have been a very simple thing. When it came to this, it also lost an f16e fighter. If the people above knew it, they would scold themselves. However, it''s done. It''s no use getting angry again. In the current situation, on the one hand, let the pilots look around to see if there are any remaining personnel. If so, they must all be killed. He will also send several helicopters, which will carry some combatants to cooperate in the search on the ground.


    After receiving the order, the pilots knew that the commander was in a bad mood. They didn''t say anything, but responded. If I had a few words with the commander at this time, their fate would be miserable. Since the commander said he would look around, look for it. However, looking at the current situation, it should be that someone survived, but it''s not so easy to find it. With the intelligence quotient of those people, we can certainly guess what the problem is. Through positioning, several people also found that the positioning devices carried on those weapons were showing that they were fixed in a certain place.


    But now that the commander has said, we can only imagine that there are people there. Several pilots breathed and attacked the area displayed by the positioning device. What if there were people there? With this idea in mind, several people first made a covering attack with the "God of fire", and then several rattlesnake missiles were thrown down. The sound of "bang bang" came out for a long time. Even those polar bears who had left could hear it very clearly. Looking at the place where they and others had just left, the five people couldn''t help shrinking their heads. If they had stayed there, they would have lost their lives there by now. In the current situation, everyone was also injured. In order not to be exposed, they fled more carefully.


    After bombing for a long time, several pilots stopped the attack when they knew that the positioning devices were unresponsive. Looking at the place that had been blown up below, several people breathed a sigh of relief as if they had completed the task. At this time, they began to fly to the place where polar bears and others fled. Since the commander said to let them look around, at least they had to look like it.


    After a while, the helicopter also came, bringing some combatants. With a sound of wisdom from both sides, the combatants frightened the ground along the rope. Looking at the ground that had just been bombed around, the combatants shivered. Fortunately, those pilots are on their own side. If you face the previous bombing, you are lucky to survive.


    When the fighters gathered, they began to explore around. However, obviously, they can''t get anything. At most, they can only see some guns and bodies that have been blown up. It was not until the entire area was searched that the combatants were sure that there were no living people. However, they are trained after all, especially two of them are trace detection experts. After a period of searching, they found that someone else seemed to have run away.


    This is a great discovery. Looking along the traces, although the other party has also made some treatment, it is urgent to go after all. In addition, some people are injured, and the traces are not cleaned up so easily. Looking along the trace, the direction of those people deviated from the direction they were going. However, if you are in the other party''s position, you will certainly not choose the original route. In that case, it''s pure death.


    However, since the other side''s route had been found, the US military also made no ambiguity and immediately tracked those people.


    Considering that there are not many people on the other side, and hot weapons such as guns have been thrown away, however, those people have been extremely strong after all. Even if they have only daggers and other weapons, they can not be solved easily. To be on the safe side, they were divided into several groups, head to tail. If there is any accident, they can join together as quickly as possible to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    On the other hand, long Xingyun and others did not take American weapons at will. In addition, polar bears and others attracted the attention of American fighters. Therefore, they did not attract the attention of the American military. Although the chosen route can not leave the rainforest so soon, the victory lies in safety. In addition to the weapons carried by long Xingyun and others when they came, some of them were laser weapons taken out from the US military laser weapons research laboratory. Because these mechanisms and weapons are for the safety of the research room, and even have just been studied, there is no positioning device implanted. The otaku has already checked this. Otherwise, longxingyun won''t let people take these laser weapons.


    Although there were some dangers along the way, they easily broke through because of their powerful weapons.


    Finally, under the leadership of the dragon in the sky, the people saw the gradually brightening front, which means that they have come to the edge of the rainforest. One by one, they rushed out of the rain forest. After adapting to the dazzling sun, they looked around. Long Zaitian and others have seen it last time, but the people who have just been rescued have never seen the scene here.


    After looking around for a long time, their hearts were also full of a long lost passion. Being locked up in that base, they face all kinds of abuse and beatings every day. It''s very rare that these people don''t go crazy. When they left the base, although it was safe for the time being, they still didn''t feel the breath of freedom. But this time, they really feel what freedom is.

 Chapter 581

    After breathing heartily for a while, these talents saluted longxingyun: "this time, thank you!"


    Long Xingyun could hear the deep gratitude contained in their words. Moreover, judging from their appearance, he would not go back to continue their work for the time being. Moreover, their identity had been "killed" as early as they were sent to the secret base of the US Army. Although these people may not be able to receive Longtian, longxingyun believes that they want to live an ordinary life. At that time, I believe they will not refuse to invite them to enter their own enterprise. Of course, long Xingyun didn''t say it immediately. He knew that now was not a good time to say it. In that case, others will think they are threatening kindness.


    These people have been locked in for a long time, and even some are locked in at about the same time as the dragon. In addition, the dragon is commensurate with their brothers in the sky, and the dragon cloud is naturally a generation later than them. However, considering what these people have done for China, even if they call their uncle, long Xingyun is not at all unhappy.


    "Everyone, you are my father''s brothers. That''s my uncle. What can I thank you for helping my uncle?" long Xingyun smiled and looked at the people. "Although we came out of the rain forest, it''s still a little early to say safety. For the safety of your uncles, we''d better hurry to the agreed place as soon as possible."


    Seeing longxingyun, they didn''t look like a savior because they helped everyone. Instead, they appreciated longxingyun more in their hearts. Although they have been locked up for a long time, they are all top experts in mastering people''s hearts. From what longxingyun said just now, they didn''t notice where longxingyun sat. In other words, what long Xingyun just said is sincere.


    Knowing that longxingyun was thinking about the safety of himself and others, after the initial emotion, they immediately walked in the original direction. As for the researchers who were knocked out, they were sadly knocked out again. No way. In the current situation, it''s better to let them continue to coma. Moreover, in order to prevent them from having any positioning launcher, their clothes were stripped off when they came out again. Sure enough, when the otaku tested them, he found that there was a positioning device on each of their clothes.


    Fortunately, there are still some clothes in the U.S. military base. At this time, whether it fits or not, after their clothes are stripped off, they casually put a piece of clothes on them.


    Because of the dress problem, longxingyun and his party try to avoid contact with others. If you''re suspected, it''s not good. Fortunately, longxingyun and his party had planned their retreat well before they came, and unless they got lost and exaggerated, they would not be caught at all.


    It took about two hours to travel. Finally, at the appointed place, people saw the helicopter parked there. It was only after Liu Liquan got through with him that they let the people of the God of death drive over. However, it is not unusual for helicopters to appear here. After all, there is some confusion here. As long as the rich, let alone helicopters, even tanks, can be found here.


    Because he was worried that one helicopter could not take everyone, Liu Liquan specially sent two transport helicopters, which could take more than 40 people in total, which made long Xingyun no longer need to tangle.


    If it''s just a helicopter, longxingyun will consider taking some people to leave through other channels. These rescued people, longxingyun will not give up them, and those researchers who were knocked unconscious will not give up. Although these people have no role in combat, they are all top talents in the research of laser weapons. Although China has made great progress in weapons research over the years, it is still a long way behind the United States. These people can make up for one aspect of China''s military industry research. As for whether these people will contribute to China, that is not what longxingyun needs to consider. However, long Xingyun believes that it is so easy to let these people work hard with the ability of China.


    Finally got on the helicopter, long Xingyun smiled at the pilot: "this time, please."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s thanks to him, the pilot was immediately excited. He was a member of the mercenary regiment of the God of death. It was because longxingyun came to the rescue in time that he was not killed by the people of the Sansheng family. Since then, he deeply remembered the name of longxingyun in his heart. For him, longxingyun saved him and was his reborn parents. This time he came to meet Ying Long Xingyun at his strong request. Originally, it was enough to help longxingyun, but he didn''t expect longxingyun to talk to him, which made him very excited.


    Longxingyun also knew these things in the dialogue with the pilot, which made longxingyun sigh: "life is really like a play!"


    The professional quality of the pilot was very good. He chatted with longxingyun when he didn''t take off. After he really took off, he devoted all his attention to driving. Even long Xingyun praised the pilot''s behavior.


    Because the chosen path is a public place, generally no one will attack the aircraft on this path. Therefore, the two helicopters flew out from here easily. Along the way, there was no special situation at all. Just when the Dragon clouds felt incredible, the two helicopters came not far from Tel Aviv.


    Longxingyun didn''t let the helicopter go directly to the station of death mercenary regiment. In that case, it will attract other people''s attention. Although there may not be anything, the pilot did what long Xingyun said in order not to cause trouble.


    After getting off the plane, long Xingyun divided these people into groups of four. After they separated, they went to Tel Aviv. In the evening, all the talents gathered at the residence of the death mercenary regiment. At this time, the whole revenge plan came to an end. In fact, it is more a rescue plan than a revenge plan. After all, these people who once worked hard for China were finally rescued. Of course, those who are not Chinese but have a good relationship with the dragon in heaven have also come here. For everyone, Tel Aviv is their resting place for the time being.

 Chapter 582

    He did almost everything he came out. Long Xingyun didn''t delay much. After saying goodbye to others, he returned to China. Time is running out. Several days have passed since the evil Lord said there were three months left. Of course, longxingyun vaguely thought that those rescued told their problems. Although not explicitly stated, those people also understand that longxingyun has a problem now. So they assured longxingyun that when time needed their help, as long as they said a word, they would go.


    Although these people didn''t go back with longxingyun, with their guarantee, longxingyun still didn''t feel at a loss. As for the dragon in heaven, when he knew that his son was in trouble, he would not go back. When he saw the puzzled expression of long Xingyun, a smile appeared on his face: "don''t worry, when the time comes, it will definitely give you a surprise."


    I don''t know why the Dragon said so in heaven, but the dragon cloud didn''t ask more. He knew that when the time came, the dragon would be taken out in the sky. Now, even if you ask yourself, the Dragon won''t say it in heaven.


    Finally, longxingyun returned to China with Longtian and group 2. As for the researchers, let Zhang Chuang solve it. Anyway, it''s the welfare brought back to the Chinese military. If you want to get it, you need to use some hands and feet.


    After receiving the call from long Xingyun, Zhang Chuang immediately showed that he could handle the matter. Long Xingyun has sent gifts here. If long Xingyun continues to do it, it''s too demanding. Moreover, Zhang Chuang knows that longxingyun is very capable. If he wants to cooperate with longxingyun in the future, don''t squeeze longxingyun too much, otherwise it will be absolutely useless.


    After several hours of flight, longxingyun and his party appeared in Beishi. Breathing the air here again, the second group of people can''t help feeling that this is their hometown. When they were in the rain forest, they thought they were going to die. However, the outbreak of the dragon in the sky and the emergence of the dragon cloud saved them. More importantly, the original grievances disappeared in their next revenge. It can be said that all this is brought to them by the man in front of them. Therefore, even if long Xingyu UN is no longer in Longya, the people of group 2 still regard him as their leader, which is not only respect, but also support, but also affirmation.


    Knowing that the second group of people will go to Beijing immediately, long Xingyun will no longer stay, but just let them pay attention to the evil guard. After all, the evil Lord said that he would take action in three months, so before that, there will always be some clues. With two groups of intelligence networks, we may find some. As for Feng min''er, although she wants to spend some time with longxingyunduo, she is also a soldier in China, so she can only put this idea aside for the time being. However, she has made up her mind that she will definitely leave Longya in three years. At that time, she will be with long Xingyun.


    With Feng min''er''s assurance, long Xingyun looked at her fading back and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Chen Rongli on one side said, "I''m so distracted. I''m not afraid of two eyes falling out."


    Long Xingyun obviously felt a sour smell. He turned his head and said with a smile: "elder sister, how can I see out my eyes with you as a beautiful woman around me? It depends on you. Then long Xingyun hugged Chen Rongli in his arms and stared at Chen Rongli''s eyes, As if to see through Chen Rongli''s heart.


    Originally, she was just talking casually. Suddenly, she was caught by long Xingyun and hugged in her arms. Chen Rongli couldn''t help whispering "ah" for a while. Especially when she saw longxingyun staring at herself, Chen Rongli couldn''t help blushing. Although the heart is very sweet, Chen Rongli feels a little embarrassed. Somehow, Chen Rongli pushed the dragon cloud away: "I hate it, there are so many people here." after saying that, her face became even more red, just like the beautiful apple.


    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "sister, do you mean if there aren''t so many people? Well, let''s go back to my office first. There aren''t so many people there. Then, hey, hey..."


    "OK, just go," Chen Rongli said to long Xingyun with a smile on her face. "Don''t be afraid at that time."


    As a man, where can he stand such words? In particular, when his own woman said such words to himself, Longxing yundun burst his watch: "who is afraid of who? I dare not when you see it." then, Longxing yundun went to Longtian with a manly face.


    After arriving at his office, without a word, long Xingyun pulled Chen Rongli in. As soon as the door was closed, he was ready to start.


    However, just as long Xingyun had just pulled Chen Rongli into his arms and was ready to tell Chen Rongli whether he dared or not with his French wet kiss, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open with a "bang". Then, Tang Xin''s women came in. In their view, long Xingyun is forcing Chen Rongli to kiss her. At that time, Tang Xin broke out. She swayed in front of longxingyun and protected Chen Rongli behind her. Tang Xin explored longxingyun''s waist with both hands. Tang Xin''s speed was too fast. Long Xingyun didn''t react for a moment, so he was stretched out to his waist by Tang Xin''s hands, and then there was a terrible howl.


    Such a miserable howl immediately made the whole Longtian people hear. At this time, other people were still guessing something, but Liufeng shook his head together: "look, I said long ago that the boss will scream, right?"


    "We all guessed, okay?" the chameleon looked at Liu Feng contemptuously. "At that time, you said that the boss''s cry could only reach 90 decibels at most. Look, 130 decibels, hurry to pay for it and don''t cheat." then the chameleon took out one together, which showed 130 decibels.


    Seeing what the chameleon took out, Liu Feng''s face suddenly darkened. However, he also knew that he had lost the bet. Just now he just wanted to change and not let people remember. However, unexpectedly, the chameleon took such things with him. Now, even if you want to cheat, you can''t help it. In desperation, Liu Feng had to take out some wool tickets from his pocket: "Alas... I didn''t expect to lose in your hand. I''m not reconciled..."

 Chapter 583

    Finally, after all kinds of abuse by Tang Xin''s women, long Xingyun finally walked out of the office alive. However, to say what to do to Chen Rongli, long Xingyun is afraid to move anything for the time being. If, by Tang Xin several women know, then she can be completely finished.


    Just when long Xingyun left, Chen Rongli whispered in his ear, "Oh, poor brother, my sister is waiting for you to do it, but ah, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. My sister can only say sorry, cluck, cluck..."


    At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know that Chen Rongli said it on purpose. When he was at the airport, Chen Rongli smiled after she said she was not afraid. He immediately seemed to understand something. It turned out that Chen Rongli had already set up a set and was waiting for herself to jump in. Unfortunately, I was stupid enough to jump in. This also indirectly proves that women are unbelievable creatures. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat. Chen Rongli has proved this very well.


    He shook his head helplessly. Long Xingyun went back to heal himself. Of course, while recovering from the injury, he was also thinking carefully about what to do recently. The evil Lord will start to act in more than two months, and his own power is much worse than that of the evil guard. What to do during this time is to shorten the distance between the two sides as much as possible. In addition to using some external force, what we can do now is to try our best to find other dragon guards. According to Liu Feng, after gathering the eight dragon guards, you will make different changes.


    Liu Feng, Gao Qiang, Jie Kun, Ren Qingqing, brother and sister, and eight dragon guards have been found. However, it is not so easy to find the remaining three dragon guards. Now, we can only strengthen our strength and try our best to find it.


    After telling Liu Feng about the evil guard, Liu Feng was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "boss, my suggestion is that you can contact the ''Dragon gun'' first."


    "Contact with the ''Dragon gun''?" long Xingyun looked at Liu Feng, "you mean, real contact?"


    "Well," Liu Feng nodded, "I also received a message some time ago that the leader of the Dragon gun wants to meet and talk with you."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, long Xingyun paused for a moment. Think about it carefully. In fact, there are a lot of contacts between yourself and the "dragon spear". Moreover, according to Liu Feng, the "dragon spear" was originally established to help the Dragon Lord fight against the evil Lord. If you contact the leader of the Dragon gun, you may get a lot of help at that time. Moreover, it is possible to find clues about the birth of three dragon guards.


    After it was finalized, long Xingyun nodded: "well, Liufeng, I''ll leave it to you to arrange. However, the time had better be as soon as possible. You know, we don''t have much time."


    Liufeng also knows the urgency of time and ensures to arrange it as soon as possible. So, on the next day, Liufeng found longxingyun and said that the leader of "dragon gun" was waiting for him in the ancient building in Beishi at 7 p.m.


    After learning the news, even longxingyun felt a little incredible. After returning from longxingyun, after rapid development, he said in Beishi Lai that he can be regarded as a magic eye to the sky. However, there is a place in Beishi that he has never been to, and that place was only recently known. Although Xinxiang contacted the people there, the final result was that the other party didn''t mean that. Some people know that this place wants to break through, but without exception, these people have disappeared, completely disappeared, as if they have never appeared, and there is no trace.


    Although he is strong in both strength and influence, longxingyun doesn''t want to make an enemy again. Therefore, after the other party doesn''t want to meet him, longxingyun doesn''t insist. He just takes it as a trivial matter and puts it behind his head. However, when Liu Feng heard that the leader of the "dragon gun" was waiting for him in the ancient building, he understood why the owner of the ancient building tortured him. And those who dare to break through, after provoking the "dragon gun", want to live well, is it possible?


    Of course, longxingyun didn''t say much, but nodded to say that he wouldn''t say much after he knew. Although I''m curious about the ancient building or the leader of the "dragon gun", I can know it at night. It''s useless to think more now.


    Time passed bit by bit, until 6:30 p.m. longxingyun and Liufeng left Longtian together, and Liufeng drove to the ancient building.


    This time, entering the ancient building, longxingyun was not rejected. Speaking of, as soon as he stepped into the ancient building, he felt the difference between the inside and the outside. From the appearance, Gengu building should be a private club or something. However, after really entering, long Xingyun found the gap with what he thought. If you insist, the feeling of the ancient building to long Xingyun should be the meaning of the ancient attic. It seems that after stepping through that door, the whole inner environment has nothing to do with the outside.


    With the entry of longxingyun, someone will soon lead them. This person is also an acquaintance to long Xingyun. Yes, he is Yang Jianyu. After seeing long Xingyun, Yang Jianyu showed a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect how long it has been. Your progress is so great. I''m not your opponent."


    For Yang Jianyu''s joke, long Xingyun punched him in the chest: "OK, your guy''s recent progress is not small. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve made a lot of benefits when fighting against the Sansheng family."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Yang Jianyu smiled, "you know that. By the way, the leader is waiting for you. After you have a good chat, we''ll have a good drink." then he led long Xingyun up.


    Following Yang Jianyu, long Xingyun found that the buildings here are not as simple as they seem. Here, people''s hearts will easily calm down. Even if they are anxious, they will calm down and take it lightly.


    When he came to the door of a room upstairs, Yang Jianyu knocked on the door. After getting the reply from the inside, he pushed the door open and signaled long Xingyun to go in. Without the slightest worry that there would be something unfavorable to him, longxingyun took a step forward and went in.

 Chapter 584

    With the entry of the dragon cloud, a shadow has already been waiting inside. Seeing the arrival of Longxing cloud, the corners of the other party''s mouth rose slightly: "so relaxed, come in? Aren''t you afraid of any ambush?"


    "Hehe, you asked me to come. How could there be an ambush?" for the man in front of him, longxingyun raised a trace of respect from his heart. He did not bully others, nor did he do anything with his identity. Instead, he helped others. In addition to its extraordinary skills, the "dragon gun" will also do its best when some major disasters in the world cause people to Shanghai. Although there is no deliberate publicity, people with intentions can still find out. Moreover, he can feel that the other party is not hostile to him, and the breath seems to be integrated with here, revealing an extremely elegant breath all the time.


    Seeing the smile on longxingyun''s face, the other party also greeted with a smile: "it''s rare to have no hostility to others. Welcome. I''m the leader of the ''Dragon gun'', named Qiushui."


    "Autumn water? Ancient autumn water?" long Xingyun Rao pointed out a name, "it seems that you have experienced a lot."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Qiushui smiled: "sometimes, people''s experience is not just personal experience. Intensive reading of a book is to experience a life; skimming a book is to watch a life. With more books, people will become fuller and more mature."


    "Read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles," long Xingyun nodded. "However, other people''s things can also become their own."


    It was found that longxingyun was not as complacent as ordinary young people. Qiushui nodded approvingly: "well, since you are here, you should know what I mean?"


    "Well," said long Xingyun solemnly, "Liu Feng has told me. However, I''m curious why you chose to set up a ''Dragon gun''. Except for Long Wei, other people seem to have no obligation to help the Dragon Lord?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Qiushui suddenly looked into longxingyun''s eyes: "do you know who I am?"


    Suddenly hearing the question of Qiushui, long Xingyun was stunned. However, when he looked at each other, he seemed to understand something and said, "you are Chinese."


    "Yes, I''m Chinese," Qiushui nodded heavily. "Although I''ve been away from China for many years, I don''t remind myself that I''m Chinese all the time!" after getting excited, Qiushui took a deep breath and calmed down: "ha ha, let you laugh."


    "No," long Xingyun shook his head, "you are showing your true feelings. How can I laugh?"


    Qiushui smiled at longxingyun''s attitude, took out a thin booklet from the table and handed it to him: "I know your heart is very confused. Have a look. If you have any doubts, you can ask me." after that, Qiushui came to the window and looked at the scenery outside the window, leaving time for longxingyun.


    After receiving the pamphlet, long Xingyun was shocked when he saw the cover: the Centennial plan for the development of China. Longxingyun heard about this thing when he was in Longya. However, it seems to be a very confidential thing. Anyway, with the permission of longxingyun, he can''t read the relevant information about this thing at all. However, why does Qiushui have this thing here? Holding a group, long Xingyun opened the booklet.


    After carefully reading the contents, the shocked color on longxingyun''s face became more dignified. For a long time, he closed the book. His face was a little cloudy and sunny. He asked Qiushui, "what''s written here is really the Centennial plan?" to be honest, longxingyun really didn''t want it to be true. If so, what he has done over the years is manipulated by others like a chess piece, which is something longxingyun doesn''t want.


    Looking at the look of Longxing cloud, the autumn water staring out of the window took back his eyes: "I''ve shown you something. Do you say I''ll lie to you?"


    "Well, according to what you say, you are also one of the chess pieces?" long Xingyun stared at the autumn water and wanted to see something in his eyes.


    However, Qiushui looked at him calmly: "as you said, I''m just a chess piece, but my chess piece exists to let you grow up. Do you feel a little surprised?"


    "That''s true," long Xingyun nodded. "No matter who knows that he is a chess piece in the hands of others, I''m afraid he won''t feel comfortable. But, according to you, what we are in is just a huge chess board for them to play? What benefits will they get if we really win?"


    "Benefits? There are more elements of amusement. However, in this chess game, they set some things that can make things change unexpectedly," Qiushui continued after a pause. "If you can make those things change unexpectedly, you may be able to jump from a chess piece to a chess player and participate in this chess game."


    After receiving such an answer from Qiushui, longxingyun didn''t reply for a long time. It was not until time passed and many things came to his mind that he asked in a deep voice, "so, what you said to me and show me this, did they deliberately let you do this?"


    "Yes, it''s not," Qiushui continued after seeing the puzzled expression of longxingyun, "In fact, when you were selected as a chess piece, you already had the qualification to become a chess player. However, if you want to become a chess player, you need to go through many tests. Naturally, there are some changes. As for me, I am one of those changes. I can tell anyone these things, but I have to choose who I want to tell."


    Hearing Qiushui''s words, long Xingyun probably understood. In fact, Qiushui is the key to unexpected changes. They told Qiushui what they said. That''s what Qiushui said. However, they didn''t force Qiushui to tell anyone about it. That''s what Qiushui said.


    After a long silence, long Xingyun looked firmly at the autumn water: "why choose me? I think there should be many chess pieces besides me?"


    "Yes," Qiu Shui nodded. "In fact, other chess pieces are much stronger than you, and they are more likely to grow into chess players. However, I see something in you."

 Chapter 585

    "See a thing?" longxingyun looked curiously at the autumn water, "what thing?"


    "Hope," Qiushui said solemnly, "I see hope."


    "Hope?" longxingyun didn''t feel excited, but felt a little bitter in the corners of his mouth. For a long time, he looked up at the autumn water: "is there really hope in me? To be honest, before today, I thought I would always break a path with my own hands. However, when I saw this book, I felt that I couldn''t understand the world."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, he looked at the fine light in his eyes. Qiushui didn''t say anything to inspire him, but asked blandly: "if I didn''t show you these things, would you continue to fight?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. However, after thinking of something, the momentum raised by long Xingyun sank again. "But is there any use in saying this now? Although you see there is hope in me, I really can''t accept it for a moment."


    "Hehe, things have happened. What can''t you accept?" Qiushui looked at Longxing cloud calmly. "If tomorrow is the end of the world, what would you do?"


    "What will I do?" longxingyun''s eyes looked into the distance, "maybe I will be with the people I love."


    "But what if someone wants to deprive you of this wish? What should you do?"


    Hearing the question of Qiushui this time, long Xingyun''s face began to be firm: "if someone wants to deprive me of this wish, I will try my best. Even if it is broken to pieces, I will kill it. No one can deprive me of this wish!"


    After receiving such an answer, a smile appeared on Qiushui''s face: "In that case, what else can you be decadent? The end of the world can''t make you lose your fighting spirit. What is more terrible than this? Although they are chess players, in essence, they are also human. If they are human, they can be killed. I can''t guarantee others, but I know one thing very well. As long as the pieces they choose don''t work, they will face What is coming is death. Even his relatives, lovers and friends will be implicated because they have not done what they should do, which makes the chess player unhappy. "


    "Kill directly when you are unhappy? Besides, it also includes other innocent people?" a fine light gradually lit up in longxingyun''s eyes. However, this time, longxingyun''s eyes were not only fighting spirit, but also anger.


    "That''s right," Qiushui continued as if he didn''t see the change of the dragon cloud. "Presumably, you should know Fang Xiaoru? Although the history books say that he was killed by the ten families because he refused to write an imperial edict for Zhu Di, in fact, they did it. Because Fang Xiaoru didn''t achieve their goal."


    Although he is not familiar with ancient Chinese history, long Xingyun still knows Fang Xiaoru. As a famous scholar, writer, essayist and thinker in the Ming Dynasty, his achievements are very high, but the most concern is that he refused to launch the "Jingnan battle" for the later reason Zhu Di, the king of Yan, drafted an imperial edict to ascend the throne, implicating more than 870 of his relatives, friends and students, all of whom were killed, making him the only one in Chinese history to be "killed by ten ethnic groups" Therefore, when Meng heard Qiushui''s words, long Xingyun thought of this person. However, it seems that it is not as recorded in historical books. Moreover, from Qiushui''s words, long Xingyun can see that although chess players may be killed as Qiushui said, it is so easy to make emperors of a dynasty obey their characters Can you kill it?


    However, although this is the case, at the bottom of longxingyun''s heart, there is also a desire to become a chess player. It is impossible to kill them when his wife is a chess player. It is only feasible after he is also a chess player. At that moment, longxingyun never felt that he would want to be a chess player.


    Feeling the change of momentum on longxingyun, the autumn water on one side showed a smile: "it seems that you have figured out something. If you want to do it, do it. The whole ''Dragon gun'' will support you!"


    Hearing Qiushui''s words, long Xingyun didn''t immediately answer, but stared into his eyes: "I just want to ask you one thing."


    "You say," Qiushui nodded, "I''ll say whatever I can say."


    "Can I trust you?" long Xingyun''s question is very simple and difficult.


    For a long time, Qiushui said one word: "yes!"


    From Qiushui''s eyes, long Xingyun didn''t see any cover up. He was sure that what Qiushui said was his inner answer.


    After getting the answer, longxingyun nodded and turned away. The purpose of coming here has been achieved, and longxingyun will not stay any more.


    Looking at the back of longxingyun leaving, the corners of Qiushui''s mouth suddenly raised: "this boy, maybe I can really grow into a chess player. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Xi''er, don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you! I will!" Later, Qiushui''s face has become very ferocious, and the things in his hand have been shattered into powder. If longxingyun is here, I''m afraid he will make a further judgment on Qiushui''s strength.


    This time, long Xingyun didn''t drink with Yang Jianyu. The news from Qiushui is too shocking. Longxingyun needs time to digest it now.


    Back in his office, long Xingyun locked himself up and told everyone not to disturb him. Although they didn''t know what longxingyun was going to do, they still obeyed longxingyun''s orders. Perhaps, longxingyun wants to study some unique skills.


    When long Xingyun locked himself in the office, the others of long Tian were still doing their own life, training and tasks in an orderly manner.


    It was not until a week later that long Xingyun came out of the office. During this period, he didn''t eat at all except drinking some water. When he came out, the people almost didn''t recognize him. Fortunately, longxingyun''s body was still strong and didn''t faint. However, after he came out of the office, his body was also very weak. If Chen Haosen passed by didn''t hold him, I''m afraid he could fall to the ground at once. Feeling that he had no strength, long Xingyun shook his head and said to Chen Haosen, "get me some food first. Later, I have something to announce."

 Chapter 586

    Long Xingyun hasn''t eaten for several days. Naturally, he can''t eat big fish and meat. Chen Haosen knew this very well, so soon he got some porridge from the kitchen. Although it can not well supplement the nutrition in longxingyun''s body, it can at least make longxingyun''s stomach more comfortable.


    After feeling better, long Xingyun looked at the people who had arrived, cleared his throat, and said, "this time I asked you to come here. I want to talk to you about something. This is what I wanted to talk to you after staying in the office for so long."


    "Liu Feng should know that I went to see a man the other day, and I learned what I wanted to say from him. That day, I saw what he gave me, and after his narration, I knew..." then, long Xingyun chose some of the things Qiushui told him that day and told the people.


    After hearing long Xingyun''s words, the first reaction of everyone was disbelief. However, after seeing the firm look of longxingyun, everyone had to believe it. Moreover, long Xingyun will not joke about such things. In other words, this thing is true. I thought that although I was not unique in the world, I was much more than ordinary people after all. Even if we can''t say that we can control our destiny in our own hands, we can''t just be a chess piece in the hands of others. No, they don''t even count chess pieces.


    For a moment, the mood of the people was similar to that of long Xingyun when he knew about it. Even Zhang Weiguo''s face, which had always been calm after hearing the news, showed surprise.


    After a long time, Liufeng suddenly broke the silence: "boss, what do you think we should do? Continue?"


    "All I can decide is my own way. Your choice can only be decided by yourself." long Xingyun''s face showed a trace of perseverance. "No matter what the final result is, I will stick to it. Even chess pieces can become chess players!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s voice, Liufeng was the first to say, "boss, you should know me. Anyway, I will follow you and continue my decision!"


    Mice and others are the "dragon spear" people. In addition, Liufeng is the head of them. Liufeng has made a decision, and they all follow suit.


    Chameleon, doctor and others were originally some comrades in arms whom long Xingyun met when he was a mercenary. Although they are not brothers, they cherish their feelings more than many of their own brothers who have experienced life and death. Naturally, when longxingyun made up his mind, they made up their mind.


    Next, there are the people trained by Longtian himself. Chen Haosen, as the originator and consumer of longxingyun, does not need words at all for many things between them. Just one look can know each other''s thoughts. Chen Haosen knows how to repay his kindness. Long Xingyun helped him at the beginning. No matter from what aspect, he will stand with long Xingyun.


    The people of Longtian who were recruited were not affected by others after the initial shock. After a long silence, a man came forward: "Boss, I''m from the countryside. I don''t study much and can''t tell any big truth. But I know that from the beginning, you are really good to us. I don''t care whether the pieces are pieces or not. I only know that if I live well now and live well at home, it''s enough. If anyone dares to destroy my life, I won''t!" Although there are no heroic words, long Xingyun knows that his meaning is very clear and will continue to go on.


    In fact, when Longtian first recruited members, these people basically came from nowhere. They thought they could only maintain a basic life, but after initial doubt, they firmly believed that coming to Longtian was their most correct choice. Although many people here have no high education, they know who is good to them and know how to know Tu Bao. Long Tian gave their family a good life, and they will continue to stick to it. Anyone who dares to destroy their good life is their enemy. For the enemy, they will take up the weapons in their hands and launch the most fierce attack on the enemy!


    Until the evening, everyone expressed their intention, and no one chose to leave. Maybe it would not be so dangerous after leaving, but who can guarantee that it will be better than the current situation after leaving? Moreover, more importantly, they have regarded Longtian as their own home. Who can leave their own home? After this, there was a congealing between them Cohesion, the love for Longtian, has raised a higher level.


    Although long Xingyun let everyone choose by themselves, when everyone chose to stay, he still had great joy in his heart. This is the Dragon sky, and this is the Dragon sky that really gathers together! Although the current dragon sky may not be the strongest, the current dragon sky is the most united! Even if the other party''s strength is strong, the Dragon sky people will be happy No fear!


    It was not until the crowd dispersed that Zhang Weiguo went to find long Xingyun. Seeing Zhang Weiguo''s arrival, long Xingyun knew that he must have something to tell himself.


    Sure enough, after arriving at longxingyun''s office, after a long time, Zhang Weiguo said, "Xingyun, I''m sorry, uncle lied to you."


    Long Xingyun knew that Zhang Weiguo was talking about the dragon in heaven, but he didn''t resent Zhang Weiguo. According to the situation at that time, the result of the dragon being caught in the sky is death. If I knew that the Dragon didn''t die in heaven, I''m afraid all I want to do these years is to bring the dragon out in heaven. According to his mind as a child, I''m afraid he was found and killed before he got close to the secret base. Shaking his head, long Xingyun said, "uncle, I know it''s not your fault. In fact, I thank you for protecting me for so many years. If you had told me the truth, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t live now."


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t mean to resent himself, Zhang Weiguo''s face relaxed a little: "Xingyun, in fact, I came to you to tell you something."


    "Uncle, did you decide to tell me because of what I said today?" long Xingyun can easily think of why Zhang Weiguo wants to tell himself something at this time.


    "Yes," Zhang Weiguo nodded. "In fact, if it weren''t for what you said today, I might tell you later. But now it doesn''t need to wait so long."

 Chapter 587

    "At the beginning, before your father was captured, he, I and several comrades in arms suddenly received an order from commander No. 1 to train an army, an army that can win a war under any circumstances, and asked everyone in it to be a king of soldiers. Although it was difficult, we accepted the life After a pause, Zhang Weiguo continued, "in fact, we have tried our best to do it. However, it is too difficult to reach that level."


    Like recalling the past, a trace of nostalgia flashed in Zhang Weiguo''s eyes. But soon, he covered it up: "however, although it has not reached the point of winning every battle, I can confidently say that this force is a top-level presence in any country. Even the American seal commando and the Russian alpha force can be solved as easily as chopping melons and vegetables."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help but flash a shock in his eyes. These two special forces can also be regarded as the top special forces in the world. Although these two special forces can be easily solved for people like long Xingyun, it should be noted that they are a trained force. It can be said that the existence of this force is not so difficult, or very easy, for completing difficult tasks.


    Although the people of long Tian are strong, if they really cooperate together, they may not be able to win the army trained by Zhang Weiguo. The advantage of the troops lies in their cooperation. Just like the ancient Wulin people can easily kill individual soldiers, but once those soldiers form an array, those Wulin people will lose to each other in an instant.


    "Later, your father was arrested, and some of the other comrades in arms were transferred to other places, and some died in the war. In fact, there are not many left. Oh, you''ve seen them all," said Zhang Weiguo, pointing out.


    Long Xingyun knows what Zhang Weiguo said, that is, the comrades in arms he found, and now he is also the instructor of long Tian. Thinking that people who can train such troops are helping themselves in training, long Xingyun''s heart can''t help but rise bursts of gratitude. Of course, he still had a question in his heart: "uncle, you''re all here. What about the army? Won''t it be dissolved?" if the army is dissolved, long Xingyun will feel heartache. Although those people are not top soldiers, they are actually strong enough. It would really be a pity if such a wasteful and arbitrary dissolution. However, if possible, longxingyun will want to attract those people. In that case, the strength of Longtian will be greatly increased.


    Looking at the look of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo knew what he was thinking. With a smile, Zhang Weiguo said, "it is naturally impossible to dissolve this matter. Other people do not say that their combat effectiveness alone is unique in the world. The head is not old-fashioned. How can he make that kind of low-level mistake?"


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s words, long Xingyun scratched his head: "that''s true. No matter who it is, he will certainly not give up such a powerful army. What happened later?"


    "Later?" Zhang Weiguo looked at longxingyun and said slowly, "Later, the chief felt that our training was not enough to achieve his goal, so let''s learn and integrate some training methods of mercenaries, spies and even killers. When you were 15 years old, we finally successfully trained an army that could always achieve the chief''s goal."


    "When I was fifteen?" long Xingyun looked at Zhang Weiguo in some doubt. He didn''t know why Zhang Weiguo suddenly said that he was fifteen. If he said the time, it should be the specific year. Suddenly, long Xingyun''s brain flashed and his eyes turned to Zhang Weiguo: "Uncle, the successful training of your branch team is not related to that..."


    "It seems that you have thought of it," Zhang Weiguo nodded. "In fact, the top sent someone to do it. Although I want to try my best to stop it, I can''t help it with the command of the head..."


    Hearing Zhang Weiguo''s explanation, long Xingyun understood a little. It turned out that he was forced to flee Xixian County, but it was the people above who did it. However, he had no connection with the people above. Why did he do such a thing to himself? Long Xingyun was very unclear. Although he was a mercenary later, long Xingyun once suspected that something was wrong However, he did not expect that, from beginning to end, the matter was a bureau, and the purpose was to let himself go out. However, after he went out for a few years, he now came back. Who is good for him now?


    Looking at long Xingyun''s frown, Zhang Weiguo slowly said, "Xingyun, I also investigated that matter later. However, the head talked to me once. At that time, I knew that all this was arranged by the head, or he was forced to arrange."


    "Forced to arrange?" long Xingyun seemed to catch something. Suddenly, he stared at Zhang Weiguo: "uncle, do you mean that the leader, like Qiushui, is a variable set by the chess player?"


    "Well," Zhang Weiguo nodded, "I didn''t want you to know about it. I''m afraid your heart will change. At least, I''m not going to tell you for the time being."


    "But now I know about the chess players and pieces," long Xingyun shook his head helplessly, "uncle, I''m afraid this is something you didn''t expect."


    After nodding, Zhang Weiguo sighed: "maybe it''s true that people are not as good as heaven. However, Xingyun, I''m glad you can strengthen your heart. Now I''ll tell you those things. Another thing is that I''ll give you the order."


    "''order ''?" long Xingyun looked at Zhang Weiguo suspiciously. "What order? Token?"


    "No, it''s not a token, but I''m sure you''ll like it." Zhang Weiguo waved and a figure suddenly appeared in longxingyun''s office.


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, long Xingyun scored one point on both feet. Although he didn''t attack, he was ready to attack at any time.


    Seeing the appearance of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo waved his hand: "Xingyun, don''t be nervous. This person is the teaching assistant of Ling, ghost knife."

 Chapter 588

    "Teaching assistant?" long Xingyun glanced at ghost Dao. "No wonder I feel that this person gives me a familiar feeling. Uncle, he should always be with you?"


    "Hmm? Can you feel his existence?" Zhang Weiguo looked at long Xingyun somewhat unexpectedly. "When did it start?"


    "Yes," long Xingyun nodded. "From the day I just came back, I felt it faintly. However, I didn''t feel the first from him. Even, I felt that he seemed to be protecting you."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the ghost knife on one side looked at longxingyun and looked at Zhang Weiguo. He couldn''t help sighing: "look, what I said at the beginning, he is a small monster, his father is a big monster, and they are all monsters."


    For ghost Dao''s helplessness, Zhang Weiguo smiled: "you already know. What else do you complain about? Well, this is your first meeting. Let''s get to know each other formally."


    Although Zhang Weiguo is the instructor of "Ling" and ghost Dao is the assistant of "Ling", it sounds like there is little difference, in fact, there is a lot of identity difference between them. Zhang Weiguo can be regarded as the head of ghost Dao. In fact, ghost Dao knew a lot about longxingyun when he was with Zhang Weiguo. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar with longxingyun. After a military salute, ghost Dao solemnly said, "ghost Dao, the teaching assistant of ''Ling''


    "Longxingyun, leader of Longya group 2!" longxingyun also returned a military salute.


    Hearing that longxingyun introduced himself, ghost Dao looked at longxingyun unexpectedly. However, he soon understood what long Xingyun meant by this. "Order" is an order issued by the No. 1 chief to form, which can be said to be a person of the military. If long Xingyun responds with other identities, although they are not low identities, they don''t correspond to ghost Dao. At least, they don''t feel very official.


    Although long Xingyun has never seen ghost Dao, he has long known the existence of ghost Dao. However, at this formal meeting, they raised their momentum as soon as they came up. Although the two should be comrades in arms supporting each other in the future, they still want to have a good try with each other. Zhang Weiguo did not stop the practice of long Xingyun. He knew that although ghost Dao would obey military orders, the latter was better to obey military orders and wholehearted assistance. Zhang Weiguo knows that the ghost knife is powerful, but he believes that long Xingyun can subdue the ghost knife with his own strength. Because ghost Dao is not only the teaching assistant of "Ling", but also the captain of "Ling". Convinced by "Ling", it is very important for Longxing cloud to get the help of "Ling".


    Long Xingyun knew that ghost Dao wanted to try himself. From Zhang Weiguo''s words, he probably understood that this "order" was prepared for himself. If you don''t accept this gift, you''re really sorry. How can dragon cloud be wasted? Since you want to eat a big cake, you must do something before that. For the temptation of ghost Dao, long Xingyun felt indisputable. The momentum was suddenly raised. Taking advantage of the spirit of heaven, longxingyun condensed his momentum into a heavy hammer and blasted it fiercely towards the momentum of the ghost knife.


    The sound of "stabbing" came from time to time. It was the collision between dragon cloud and ghost knife. Although there is no real danger of fighting, its ferocity is not weak. If there is really a collapsing rout, there will be a shadow in his heart for the winner. However, neither longxingyun nor ghost Dao would do that. In that case, long Xingyun wins, and the one he gets is the one who has regrets in his heart; If long Xingyun loses, his strength will be difficult to grow. However, they both have a good grasp of momentum. Naturally, that will not happen.


    However, it has to be said that the heavenly soul of Longxing cloud is strong, and his momentum is also strong. If you say that in the competition of momentum, the best way is to turn your momentum into an electric drill bit spiral forward. However, longxingyun wants to completely conquer the ghost knife. Although that clever way is useful, it can''t really convince the ghost knife. However, the dragon cloud condensed the momentum into the form of a heavy hammer, which is different. Anyway, that kind of strong attack passed.


    Seeing that the ghost knife began to contact his momentum, longxingyun raised his mouth. Suddenly, he withdrew his momentum for a while. Just when the ghost knife wondered how the momentum of longxingyun suddenly retreated, the momentum of longxingyun suddenly soared, "boom" hit the momentum of the ghost knife. The momentum of long Xingyun was stronger than that of ghost Dao. In addition, with the attack of long Xingyun, the momentum of ghost Dao weakened in a moment. Naturally, his momentum was smashed back by long Xingyun, "poof", spitting out a mouthful of blood from the mouth of ghost Dao.


    At this time, long Xingyun took back his momentum and looked at the ghost knife with a smile. After taking two deep breaths to recover the injury, ghost Dao shook his head: "I don''t know how you practice it. I''ve met a lot of people, and I haven''t seen such a strong momentum as you are so young. Now it seems that you are not only a little monster, but also a big pervert." although I think of long Xingyun like this, but, This does not mean that ghost Dao hates dragon cloud. On the contrary, people in the army advocate the strong. Although long Xingyun didn''t do it, from his momentum, ghost Dao also knows that long Xingyun''s strength is absolutely powerful and doesn''t ask for trouble. For longxingyun, ghost Dao also knows that longxingyun is absolutely qualified to be the head of "Ling".


    Seeing that the competition between longxingyun and ghost Dao was over, Zhang Weiguo took a step forward and smiled at ghost Dao: "what? I didn''t expect to lose so badly?"


    "Indeed," ghost Dao nodded, "if I didn''t know that there aren''t so many people like him, I''m afraid I thought I hadn''t come out for a long time, and the people outside have become so strong. However, I have to say that he is really a monster and a pervert."


    For ghost Dao, the words "monster" and "Metamorphosis" are used to describe himself. Although long Xingyun is helpless, he can only be forced to accept it on one side. Can you say that now come forward and beat up the ghost knife? However, ghost Dao was spitting blood by himself just now, and he is about to become his own man. Because of these two titles, he went up to beat others. Isn''t it a little bad? Moreover, it''s not too late to do it when he becomes his own man. Besides, who said it was punishment to have to beat people? For example, Liufeng''s special training is a good thing. Thinking of this, longxingyun''s eyes on ghost Dao are somewhat different.

 Chapter 589

    The ghost Dao shivered when he felt the eyes of the dragon cloud. Although he didn''t know what longxingyun was thinking, from his eyes just now, ghost Dao felt that longxingyun must be thinking something bad for himself. If you didn''t know that longxingyun has several beautiful girlfriends, I''m afraid ghost Dao would think that longxingyun is interested in himself. Although longxingyun is stronger than himself, he will also become his own leader. However, if he was allowed to offer chrysanthemums, he would certainly not want to.


    Fortunately, long Xingyun doesn''t know what ghost Dao is thinking. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will ravage ghost Dao severely regardless of its wounded body.


    Zhang Weiguo didn''t care what they were thinking. At this time, he said to long Xingyun: "Xingyun, the head set up this army, that is, ''order'', which was actually prepared for you."


    "For me?" long Xingyun thought it might be for himself, but he was surprised when he heard that it was specially prepared for himself. After all, the army was just born when it was formed. Even if the leader has foresight, he should not build a victorious army for a newborn child, right? If this goes out, isn''t it nonsense?


    However, from Zhang Weiguo''s eyes, long Xingyun could not see any joking look. That is to say, this is indeed the case. Although longxingyun doesn''t want to believe it, he can only default. However, he still raised his doubts: "why is the army specially formed for me? If I didn''t come back, what would this army do if I died outside?" speaking of this, long Xingyun thought that when he was a mercenary, he was seriously injured several times, if it wasn''t for his own will appraisal, I''m afraid it''s been incarnating for a long time now. Where can I talk about accepting the "order" here.


    Hearing the problem of long Xingyun, Zhang Weiguo couldn''t help sighing: "son, in fact, uncle didn''t agree with it at that time. However, maybe for various reasons, and the chief said at that time, you will be fine, because you are born a king."


    "Born king''s life?" for this title, long Xingyun smiled, "Uncle, do you think this title will be true? Besides, does the chief not believe in materialism? How can he say such unreliable words? Well, uncle, I also know that you must have your difficulties, so I won''t ask you any more. This'' order ''is prepared for me, right? Then I will accept it. However, I hope they can arrive here in one day, Then accept Liufeng to prepare a week-long emergency training for them. I will stay for those who can pass. If they can''t pass, I''m sorry, let them go back. You know, I don''t have much time. In this short time, I don''t want some people to die because of my lack of strength. Although I didn''t kill them, but, Their death has something to do with me, which is not what I want. "After saying that, long Xingyun went out. At this time, he wanted to be quiet.


    Hearing the words behind long Xingyun and his expression when he left, Zhang Weiguo knew that long Xingyun had resentment against himself or the whole thing. Although long Xingyun didn''t say it clearly, his unhappiness had been revealed in his heart. A person had been hidden for so long that even his own life was manipulated. Nothing No one will be happy. The dragon cloud can restrain itself without breaking out immediately.


    Knowing that he owed longxingyun this thing, Zhang Weiguo couldn''t help sighing, and his body was slightly bent. Perhaps speaking about it was to remove the burden from the bottom of his heart, but his guilt for longxingyun made him more uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhang Weiguo''s appearance, the ghost knife on one side said, "chief, it''s really not your fault. Maybe it''s his life."


    "His life? Hehe, his life? Why should he bear this?" Zhang Weiguo''s eyes began to blur. "Are we too cruel to do this..." he shook his head. Zhang Weiguo felt deeply tired. After a while, he said: "I''m old. I''ll leave it to the young man. Ghost Dao, you can recruit all the ''orders'' according to what he said. I hope you can become his helpers." After saying that, Zhang Weiguo turned and left. Looking at the back of Zhang Weiguo, ghost Dao never felt that Zhang Weiguo was so old. Maybe it would be like this when one feels guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    However, ghost Dao didn''t feel guilty at all. He didn''t participate in the design of longxingyun for the first half of his life. Although the establishment of "Ling" has a great relationship with longxingyun, it can be said that "Ling" He was founded to meet the order of the No. 1 chief. The order he has received now is to become a helper of long Xingyun. Then, he doesn''t want anything and just obey the order. As for the one-week special training that long Xingyun said, he has no fear at all. In his opinion, although this special training may be more difficult, but "order" He knows very well about the training. In this world, he doesn''t know what other troops can have such high-intensity training. If long Xingyun really arranges some training at will, it''s impossible for people to complete it. Ghost Dao is not a fool. Do it foolishly. At that time, just give the information to Zhang Weiguo.


    After leaving, long Xingyun felt very confused. He didn''t expect that he had just digested the news from Qiushui. Then he heard what Zhang Weiguo told himself. Even, what he got from Zhang Weiguo made long Xingyun feel more unacceptable.


    It turns out that every step I have taken since I was born is in the design of others. Mysterious changes have taken place in the blood, such as getting the dragon pattern pendant, becoming the dragon master, getting the holy water and getting the divine stone... It turns out that someone has designed all these for themselves long ago. Although some details may not have specific design, the general direction has been determined. Whoever hears the news suddenly, I''m afraid he won''t feel comfortable. Even some people with poor psychological endurance may collapse.


    After what Qiushui said, the endurance of Longxing cloud has been improved a lot. Although his heart was extremely angry, he did not collapse. For a long time, a man came behind him.

 Chapter 590

    Feeling the people behind him, longxingyun didn''t look back, but said faintly: "don''t bother me, I want to be alone."


    "Why, do you even hate your sister?" a sweet voice came from the people behind. "It seems that there are more things in your heart than you say."


    Hearing this sound, long Xingyun turned his head fiercely and saw Chen Rongli''s beautiful face appear in front of him. Knowing that he had just said something wrong, long Xingyun opened his mouth: "well, sister, I didn''t mean to say you just now. I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    "Well, don''t explain any more," Chen Rongli put her finger on longxingyun''s lips. "My sister is not a careful person. Naturally, I know you didn''t mean it. Well, if there''s anything uncomfortable, tell her. Maybe I can give you an idea."


    In fact, long Xingyun has always kept things in his heart and has long wanted to find someone to narrate them. At this time, hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun didn''t bury a mouthful, but motioned Chen Rongli to come to her side.


    Here is a small hillside of Longtian. The ground is covered with grass. Sitting on the ground, long Xingyun looked up at the stars in the sky and suddenly said, "sister, do you know what kind of life I had since childhood?"


    Before Chen Rongli answered, long Xingyun continued to speak: "When I was very young, according to their saying, my father was gone. At that time, because of the rules of the dragon family, my mother left with my sister, leaving me alone. Finally, my uncle took me to live. Although I lived a hard life later, I never complained. It was difficult for my uncle to provide me with food, housing and school. I don''t want to complain What can you expect... "


    "Later, I had an accident because I helped a friend. The other party wanted revenge. But I had to run out. It was really hard to live outside. At that time, I was only 15 years old and knew nothing about everything outside. However, I didn''t want to die, so I had to go step by step..."


    "Later, I joined the mercenary organization. At first, I just helped people do chores. Then, I learned some things and really went to the battlefield. At that time, I was a child, but in order to survive, I had to work hard and do it. Until now, I can still remember what it was like to kill for the first time. It''s not fear, but it''s not excitement "I only know that at that time, my heart was very chaotic and calm. However, it is clear that I want to live..."


    "As I perform more and more tasks, I become stronger and stronger. It can be said that everything I have now was bought with my life. Again and again, if I win the bet, I will survive. If I lose the bet, there will be nothing. Not even my life. However, again and again, until now, I have not lost the bet, at least, I have not gambled myself to death. However, I don''t think about such a day... "


    "After I came back, I wanted to live a peaceful life, but things came one by one, and I could only catch up with the ducks. I thought I could control my destiny, but suddenly I heard that I was just a chess piece in someone else''s hand. Sister, do you know how painful my heart is? Especially when I heard that I had been designed by others since I was born , I found that the persistence over the years was floating clouds. I really can''t accept it... Sister, my heart feels very painful... "As he said, a drop of tears fell from the corner of longxingyun''s eyes.


    Seeing longxingyun''s tears suddenly falling, Chen Rongli''s heart couldn''t help trembling. Although she hasn''t known longxingyun for a long time, Chen Rongli''s impression is that longxingyun is an extremely strong person. No matter what kind of things, he can survive. Even if it''s a big difficulty, he will greet each other with a smile. However, Chen Rongli was shocked at this situation for a time. However, after the initial shock, Chen Rongli gently held longxingyun''s head to her arms.


    Feeling the quiet feeling from Chen Rongli, long Xingyun involuntarily leaned against Chen Rongli. At this time, he felt that Chen Rongli''s arms were his most comfortable harbor. In this way, long Xingyun buried his head in Chen Rongli''s arms. His tears also slid down his cheeks to Chen Rongli''s chest.


    The weather was hot, and Chen Rongli didn''t wear much. Under the influence of longxingyun''s tears, her chest soon became a little transparent. However, longxingyun didn''t pay attention, and Chen Rongli didn''t pay attention. In this way, Chen Rongli took longxingyun in her arms, and time passed bit by bit.


    In Chen Rongli''s arms, long Xingyun fell asleep unconsciously. Looking at the sleeping long Xingyun in her arms, Chen Rongli couldn''t help smiling. She knew the pain in long Xingyun''s heart, but she couldn''t bear it for long Xingyun. At this time, although long Xingyun didn''t have a complete defense line, his temporary tranquility still calmed his heart temporarily. Look Look, Chen Rongli also slowly slept in the past.


    At the moment when the sun rose, longxingyun''s eyes also opened at that moment. He felt that he was still in Chen Rongli''s arms and Rao longxingyun''s face was later. However, he felt the elastic twin peaks in Chen Rongli''s chest, and he couldn''t control it.


    Just then, Chen Rongli''s body moved. It doesn''t matter. The dragon cloud in her arms can''t stand it any more. Because Chen Rongli just pointed her left peak at the mouth of long Xingyun. At this time, long Xingyun didn''t know how his brain suddenly pulled out, so he opened his mouth. With his strength, long Xingyun included Chen Rongli''s left peak. At this time, long Xingyun felt Chen Rongli''s firmness.


    It was only elastic. After this, longxingyun felt that Chen Rongli was wearing a thin bra. Even after the infiltration of longxingyun''s saliva, he could feel the prominent point. Unconsciously, the tongue of the dragon cloud stirred twice. Although not in Chen Rongli''s body, he can still feel another kind of excitement.


    Unconsciously, the action of longxingyun is bigger, and Chen Rongli''s left peak has been influenced by various actions of longxingyun. While long Xingyun was forgetting herself, Chen Rongli suddenly gave a cry and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that longxingyun was attacking her left peak, she couldn''t help saying "ah" and hurriedly pushed longxingyun away.

 Chapter 591

    It was very embarrassing to be found stealing incense. Although long Xingyun wanted to explain, he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything. He had to close his mouth and bow his head to one side.


    At this time, Chen Rongli found that the clothes on her chest, especially on her left, were full of longxingyun''s saliva. Even, the bulge on the chest is more obvious. Through the thick clothes, you can vaguely see that touch of red.


    Hurriedly covered her chest. Chen Rongli was a little flustered and wanted to wipe away the saliva. However, after wiping it several times, she found that it was impossible to wipe it off. The only way is to wait there and work slowly. Some Jiao angrily looked at long Xingyun, and Chen Rongli snorted: "you''ll find enough opportunities to eat sister tofu. I''m afraid you often do this for others."


    "Er... How?" long Xingyun shook his head. I''m kidding. If he admitted it, he believed he would die miserably. In order to show that he was not like that, long Xingyun continued to explain: "I can''t help it this time. Yes, I can''t help it. My sister is so charming, so I......" as he said, long Xingyun stopped. He found that what he had just said was more like there was no silver here. Look at Chen Rongli''s face. It''s almost red to the root of her neck.


    Just as long Xingyun wanted to explain, Chen Rongli bit Bei''s teeth and said, "what do you mean, you can''t help doing those things to your sister? It seems that your heart is still a Yin stick."


    "Sister, it''s not like that... I just, just..." long Xingyun didn''t know what to say for a while. He found that if he said something more, he might make Chen Rongli more angry. In that case, the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Seeing long Xingyun like this, the shame on Chen Rongli''s face gradually dissipated. However, in the eyes of longxingyun, it is still red, like a ripe apple, which makes longxingyun want to come forward and bite. But thinking about the consequences, longxingyun still held back.


    Fortunately, they also know that long Tian''s people are about to get up and train, and they don''t bother more about it. After taking a hard look at longxingyun, Chen Rongli hummed and ran away. Looking at the back of Chen Rongli leaving, long Xingyun couldn''t help touching her nose. Although Chen Rongli was a little angry, the way she left was so charming that longxingyun was attracted. Long Xingyun licked his lips, as if he could feel the faint aroma of Chen Rongli''s jade rabbit. For a time, the things that entangled the dragon cloud for a long time the night before also gradually faded down.


    Facing the rising sun, longxingyun heard the chant that Longtian people had begun training. He couldn''t help thinking of competing with Tianshi. With the release of the shackles in his heart, long Xingyun felt that his chest was full of ambition.


    Although he has been manipulated for the first half of his life, long Xingyun already knows most of the things. In addition, he has always been facing difficulties. You want to manipulate me, no way! At this time, long Xingyun made up his mind to make himself stronger. One day, those who play with his life will be punished! Just when his mind changed, the dragon pattern pendant on his body pulled his heavenly soul in again.


    This time, entering Longwen Perry, Longxing cloud did not panic at all, but looked at the people in front of him calmly. Yes, the spirit at this time has taken on the appearance of a person, no longer the appearance of a child. Really speaking, the spirit at this time has become a young man. After seeing the dragon cloud, Ling''s face showed a smile: "Congratulations, the sky soul has upgraded again."


    "My heavenly soul has been upgraded?" hearing the news, longxingyun''s face was surprised. Originally, he thought that the heavenly soul had made some progress, but he didn''t expect that his heavenly soul had inadvertently upgraded and had reached the fifth level. It can be said that the strength of longxingyun has been greatly enhanced at this time. He was afraid of the evil Lord, but now he was suddenly full of confidence. If the evil Lord is in front of him now, long Xingyun is confident to have a good fight with the other party.


    Seeing the surprised expression on longxingyun''s face, Ling continued: "yes, you must remember the ability of tianhun after rising to level 5. Those things need your own understanding. Now I want to tell you something about the real thing of Longwen Pei."


    "The real thing?" long Xingyun knew when he heard Ling''s words. He must know some secrets again. However, the dragon cloud at this time is not as flustered as before. Maybe it was because he knew a lot of things he had never thought about. For a time, he couldn''t bear it. However, with the passage of time, his endurance has greatly increased. Like trees, after being hurt, the wound will gradually heal, and the healed trees will be more tenacious than before.


    Ling doesn''t know what happened to longxingyun before. At this time, after longxingyun meets the conditions, he naturally wants to say it.


    Originally, although the heavenly soul is divided into seven levels, there has never been one who can really practice to the seventh level. Even the owner of the dragon pattern pendant has a unique advantage in cultivating the heavenly soul. The highest is to cultivate the heavenly soul to level 6. At that time, the Dragon Lord was an immortal figure. It can be said that he was omnipotent. Although longxingyun has just reached level 5 of tianhun, he is qualified to know now. That''s why the spirit told him.


    Hearing the explanation of the spirit, the dragon cloud is understood. It turned out that the cultivation of heavenly soul was not as simple as longxingyun thought. Although the dragon cloud has cultivated the heavenly soul to level 5 in such a short time, it is not so easy to cultivate to level 7. At most, it is more likely that longxingyun can cultivate to level 7. Moreover, if the heavenly soul wants to reach level 6, cultivation alone is not enough. What''s more, it needs organic fate. As for the specific opportunities, Ling didn''t say, but told longxingyun that everyone''s opportunities to practice level 6 are different.


    I thought there could be a clever way to cultivate the heavenly soul, but the spirit''s words dashed the hope of the Dragon walking cloud. However, for that idea, longxingyun just thought about it. The most important thing is your own efforts.

 Chapter 592

    When he retired from Longwen Perry, longxingyun moved his body for a while. He felt that the breakthrough of heavenly soul made his body more comfortable. Longxingyun nodded with satisfaction. He still likes this feeling. Moreover, because of the breakthrough of tianhun, I have another unique skill. Although it is not invincible, there are not many people who can resist. Even if the other party''s heavenly soul is similar to his own, he can still easily kill the other party if the other party doesn''t notice. This is a very powerful skill.


    The shouts came, and the people of Longtian had finished the warm-up exercise and started the formal training. Although it was difficult for them to accept the words of long Xing yuntoutian, later, they all chose their own way. At this time, what they want is to train harder. Although some people are chess players, chess pieces can grow into chess players and break the chess game. In their view, longxingyun is such a person, such a person who can break the chess game. Hard training is just to encircle the present in the future, so as not to hide behind others and need the protection of others.


    While long Xingyun was watching the people training, the ghost sword appeared silently next to long Xingyun: "chief, ''order'' all 37 people, actually 37 people, please give instructions!"


    Hearing the words of ghost Dao, long Xingyun nodded faintly: "since you are here, let them come in. The first assessment item is to let them come to my mountain Auchan, which can''t be found by the people below. If you are found, go back directly." with this sentence, long Xingyun looked down and continued to watch the training of the people.


    Ghost Dao nodded yes to longxingyun''s order, and then disappeared. When the ghost knife disappeared, longxingyun frowned slightly and continued to look down.


    After about ten minutes, the ghost knife appeared again, followed by several people behind him. After seeing the dragon cloud, they got out of the track. Several other people didn''t mean to fear the dragon cloud. They didn''t say anything except salute to longxingyun. Presumably, ghost Dao also told them that this is the meaning of longxingyun, which is a test. These people have good skills in lurking in, and at least they have not been found by the following people. Therefore, they do not pay much attention to the so-called assessment of longxingyun, but feel that longxingyun despises them.


    For these people''s eyes, although long Xingyun looked in his eyes, he didn''t say anything, but looked down lightly. Seeing long Xingyun, he ignored what he and others meant. Although those people were angry, long Xingyun was their leader after all. As a soldier, he should obey orders. Helpless, they can only wait quietly. Fortunately, these people have experienced a lot of training, and the test of patience is one of them. They are not bored with such waiting. Just wait until other comrades in arms arrive one after another. At that time, they will see if the dragon cloud will be as calm as it is now.


    With the passage of time, more and more people appeared behind the dragon cloud. Looking at the increase of comrades in arms behind them, those who arrived first had a burst of pride in their eyes. After such a long time of training, coupled with the success rate of performing tasks as high as 100%, these people are extremely confident. In their view, there is no invincible enemy, and such an assessment is extremely simple.


    Until the last person of "Ling" arrived, the eyes of the previous people were full of disdain for the dragon cloud. In their view, longxingyun''s eyes are limited to such a low level. Didn''t you see yourself getting here so easily? There''s no assessment. It''s just fun. If I had waited for someone to assassinate long Xingyun, I''m afraid I would have succeeded long ago.


    After staring down for a long time, longxingyun turned around and looked at the members of "Ling". Naturally, the disdain in the eyes of the first few people is seen by longxingyun. Long Xingyun didn''t say much, but said coldly, "you''re pretty good. I thought two-thirds of the people were unqualified, but I didn''t expect to pass half. Yes, your training is quite effective."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the members of "make" are not happy. After looking at the ghost knife, a man came forward and saluted: "chief, what you just said is that if we don''t be found here, we can even pass the examination. Why do you say that half of us didn''t pass the examination? Can you say that the reason why they didn''t pass the examination is because they came a little late?"


    "Oh? Are you?" longxingyun looked at the person in front of him faintly.


    "Report to the chief, I''m Jin Peng, vice captain of Ling." Jin Peng didn''t show any cowardice and looked at long Xingyun.


    Hearing Jin Peng''s words, long Xingyun nodded. However, he did not continue to say anything to Jin Peng, but turned his eyes to ghost Dao: "ghost Dao, do you think your people have passed?"


    Originally, I wanted to say "of course it''s all passed", but ghost Dao knew that long Xingyun wouldn''t make fun of such a thing. Since long Xingyun said that half of the people failed, that is to say, there are really so many people who failed. However, if you fail, why don''t the people trained below find a "order" person? Is it difficult that they deliberately let these people come over?


    Thinking of this, ghost Dao''s eyes looked carefully at the people of "Ling". For a long time, he found that long Xingyun was right. There are really ordinary people who failed the examination. Just now, like Jin Peng, he thought that long Xingyun was just talking nonsense and wanted to save some face. Ghost Dao felt that his face was a little red.


    Just when the ghost Dao was ashamed, the voice of the dragon cloud sounded again: "what? Ghost Dao, what''s your answer?"


    "Yes, yes, as the chief said, half of them did not pass." ghost Dao nodded and said no more.


    When Meng heard the words of ghost Dao, not only Jin Peng, but also the other people of "Ling" were surprised and even angry. The words of ghost Dao seemed to be jerking in their faces. In their impression, ghost Dao is not a flatterer. Why does it suddenly come out of nothing? Or did long Xingyun threaten him with anything? Thinking of this, people''s impression of longxingyun is even worse. It is shameful for them to use their identity to threaten their subordinates.

 Chapter 593

    Just as everyone wanted to come forward to get justice for the ghost Dao, the ghost Dao quickly waved his hand: "don''t be impulsive, everyone. The chief was right just now. You can see it by looking behind your collar." after that, the ghost Dao stepped back and stopped talking. He believed that when people saw what they had just said, they would naturally understand what they had said.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of ghost Dao, they couldn''t help pulling their collar forward to have a look. When some people see a green dot behind their collar, they know that they have long been found. Moreover, I don''t know when I was ordered by others behind my collar. Funny, I thought the people in Longtian didn''t find themselves. If the people in Longtian wanted to kill themselves, those with green dots behind their collars might have been killed. Imagine such a thing, and the people behind "make" can''t help but start a cold sweat. At this time, Jin Peng also knew that what he had just questioned longxingyun was that he was uncomfortable for himself. It''s funny that I still doubt the dragon cloud. If there is a crack on the ground, I''m afraid Jin Peng has drilled in now.


    After about three minutes, the people with green spots behind their collars were cleared out. These people stood together. Just now they were complacent. They buried their heads very low one by one. It''s what they think is very simple to congratulate, which makes ordinary people lose here. It seems that the new leader is not as bad as they think. In other words, the new leader is more powerful.


    The rest of the people stood together and "made" people shrink by half in an instant. At this time, Jin Peng bowed his head and came to longxingyun: "sorry, chief, I just questioned your decision. It was my mistake. Please punish me."


    "No need," long Xingyun waved. "Wait until you can make it through the next training. I hope you can come to me later." after that, long Xingyun left.


    Soon, Liu Feng appeared in front of them: "Everyone, I know that you are both experts and elites. Therefore, in the next week, I arranged training for you according to the boss''s requirements. I hope you can hold up. In order to prevent you from saying that my training is deliberately blocking you, I will ask a team of Longtian''s personnel to train with you. Well, I''ll take you to the accommodation first , from this afternoon, "Liu Feng went to the dormitory building." there were not many people to make orders. After half of them were eliminated, there were only more than 20 people left. As for those who were eliminated, they had to leave for the time being.


    Following Liufeng, ghost Dao and others came to the dormitory building. There are many empty rooms here, which are temporarily used as their rest places. Although long Xingyun is in a bad mood, he didn''t let them make a floor for these people. The basic supplies in these rooms have been put away, which is like living with bags.


    Soon they arranged their accommodation, briefly told the precautions, and Liu Feng left.


    After Liufeng left, "order" At this time, they realized that long Tian was not as simple as they thought. Although ghost Dao was with Zhang Weiguo, he didn''t study much about long Tian. After all, he was hidden in the dark, and there were many experts in long Tian. Although he could walk around with his own body method, there were some It may be found out when it''s time. In that case, it won''t look good.


    As for Jin Peng, he was even more uncomfortable. When Liu Feng appeared just now, he didn''t even find out how Liu Feng appeared. If Liu Feng came to assassinate himself, it would be a relaxed thing. Unconsciously, Jin Peng felt a sense of crisis in his heart about long Tian.


    When they got together, the discussion was naturally the training to start in the afternoon. Although their training was all kinds of hard work, they thought that the first assessment of longxingyun brushed off half of their comrades in arms. They also felt that the next training was not so simple.


    I had lunch in the canteen of Longtian at noon. At 1:30 p.m., everyone gathered at the training ground of Longtian on time. Next to ghost Dao and others, there were Chen Haosen and others. They got the news that they wanted to have a week-long emergency training. They needed to drink some people to train together. There was no superfluous requirement, but they had to pass the training, because those people came to play ¡£


    Hearing this, Chen Haosen and others said that although they were unhappy with the emergency training, they were naturally unhappy when others kicked to the door. Isn''t it the emergency training? These people they selected have tried the special training prepared by Liufeng for them, which is much better than the normal training. Although such emergency training may be more intense A little bigger, but they will certainly stick to it for their own honor.


    Jin Peng felt a different feeling about Chen Haosen and others who appeared next to him. Although they saw the training of Chen Haosen and others in the morning, at that time, they didn''t face Chen Haosen and others at all, and naturally didn''t see anything special about Chen Haosen and others. However, the green dot behind the collar of those eliminated comrades in arms came from With the help of these people, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in their hearts.


    After the count off, all the participants in the training arrive, and the formal training is officially started. Naturally, the initial training will not enter a great intensity immediately. First, it is just some routine training. Gradually, after three hours, the training intensity begins to increase. This time, it is weight-bearing rock climbing, and everyone needs to carry ten kilograms of things for unarmed climbing Rock.


    The training of unarmed rock climbing has also been trained by Jin Peng and others. However, with weight-bearing, it is not so simple. When you carry something on your back, the center of gravity naturally tilts back. In addition, it is unarmed, so you need to better burst out the strength on your fingers and wrists.


    When hearing about this training program, Chen Haosen and others did not show surprise. During special training, this project has always been a must. Everyone involved in the emergency training of long Tian has had such training experience. Moreover, at that time, the weight of each person reached 15 kilograms. Liufeng also takes care of the people of "Ling". If many people are eliminated as soon as they come up, they must be unable to hang on to each other''s face.

 Chapter 594

    Although the training program of Liufeng was incredible, ghost Dao and others did it according to what Liufeng said. After all, Chen Haosen and others have begun to prepare. If you don''t do what Liu Feng said, I''m afraid they will be laughed at to death. Moreover, if they say anything, they "order" that they can''t even stand such emergency training and simply dissolve.


    There are models to learn from. Ghost Dao and others are carrying a load behind them. Although the weight of attack is not a problem for them, they still feel a little uncomfortable as soon as they carry it on their back.


    Seeing that the people had carried the weight on their backs, Liu Feng said to ghost Dao and others: "Maybe you haven''t carried out this training program. Next, they will give you a demonstration. Of course, there is a time limit for climbing. If you keep procrastinating there, the emergency training can''t be delayed by him alone. Is there a problem for everyone, twelve minutes?"


    "No!" they replied loudly. Although "Ling" didn''t train with long Tian and others in the past, now here, Liufeng is their chief instructor. All they have to do is obey Liufeng''s orders, at least for this week.


    Chen Haosen and others first came to the bottom of the rock wall, which was originally the rock wall. With some later carving, they finally formed the current rock climbing training program. They were carrying a load behind them. Although it was not too heavy, it was still a very difficult thing here. Chen Haosen looked at the rock wall and started climbing after doing some preparatory activities.


    Although he has trained in weight-bearing climbing, Chen Haosen is extremely cautious every time he climbs. After all, today''s climbing is unarmed and there are no tools to use. Moreover, there are no protective measures here, except for a thick cushion below. Although falling will not kill people, some injuries are essential. Moreover, If you fall down now, in addition to punishment, it is more important to let the "order" people see jokes. Although they know that this is competition, they have made more efforts since they came to Longtian, and there has been nothing to let others see jokes, let alone in their own territory.


    With caution in his heart, Chen Haosen stretched out his arms towards the rock wall. After grasping the two focus points, he stepped on it. After slowing down at first, Chen Haosen gradually increased his speed. Although he could not walk on the ground, Chen Haosen climbed up quickly. Although Liu Feng gave him 12 minutes, Chen Haosen only took 12 minutes After five minutes, he climbed to the top.


    Although the other people in Longtian were not as fast as Chen Haosen, they were not slow. Soon, they reached the peak one after another. Moreover, the slowest one did not exceed eight minutes. It can be said that everyone successfully completed the task within the specified time.


    Next, it''s the "order" person''s turn. As "order" The captain of the team, ghost Dao took the lead in coming to the rock wall. After recalling the place where Chen Haosen and others climbed just now, ghost Dao began to climb up along the rock wall. Although it was the place where Chen Haosen and others climbed, its difficulty was not much less than that in other places. In fact, in the past training, they didn''t have any fixed climbing points at all, so they didn''t climb at all It''s random. This point studied by ghost Dao is not special.


    When ghost Dao began to climb up, he found that things were not what he thought. Seeing the ease of Chen Haosen and others climbing the rock wall, he thought Chen Haosen and others specially chose the location there. But in fact, it was only their random choice. Moreover, when he climbed up, ghost Dao found that this kind of climbing was not like his previous training It can be that simple. Not to mention anything else, the weight behind him always makes him feel like falling back. If it weren''t for his strong arm and finger strength, I''m afraid he would have fallen down. Moreover, the rock wall here is in an irregular shape, which can be used as the focus only if he finds his own position and determines it. Twice, the ghost knife almost slipped down, Fortunately, he held his hand tightly to avoid the danger of failure. Finally, nine minutes later, ghost Dao staggered up.


    When ghost Dao reached the peak, he couldn''t help sitting on the ground. Unexpectedly, he had such a hard time climbing up. At this time, he felt the power of Longxing cloud even more. He thought it was very simple for himself and others to deal with any kind of environment, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought. If his strength were weaker If so, I''m afraid I''ve been eliminated. Thinking about the next road of "Ling", ghost Dao''s face can''t help getting dark. Not to mention the next training, it''s just such a project. I''m afraid some people have to be eliminated. Those who are eliminated are their own war friends.


    Seeing that ghost Dao didn''t complete the task easily as imagined by himself and others, Jin Peng couldn''t help feeling some trouble in his heart. At first, when he heard that long Xingyun wanted to test the people, his heart was very disdainful, especially when he thought that the people easily passed the first test of long Xingyun.


    However, unexpectedly, the "order" was eliminated as a result of the first round of test Half of the people. Seeing that ghost Dao is so difficult to climb to the top, he can''t help thinking that this time, several people will be eliminated. After all, the strength of everyone can''t compare with ghost Dao. Although some people may be better in some aspects, some people are still very dangerous under the current project.


    However, danger is danger, and it is impossible for them to give up. It is absolutely impossible for others to give up easily, especially before they try. Although it is difficult, some people can complete it, and "make" people believe they can complete it. With this belief, the people of "Ling" began to climb up.


    At the beginning, everyone was careful to prevent any accidents. However, with the passage of time, people''s physical exertion is so great that they need to rest for a long time for each step up. Although no one fell, time passed quickly. When they climbed to the top, Liu Feng looked at the people who arrived behind without expression. The stopwatch in Liu Feng''s hand showed that the last five people who came up exceeded the time limit of 12 minutes and were eliminated. Although the heart is unwilling, failure is failure. These people have to come to the sideline temporarily to watch the next training.

 Chapter 595

    Although Jin Peng and others have passed this training, their team has been reduced by five people. This is just the beginning, emergency training, but there are still more than six o''clock. When the time comes, I really don''t know how many people are left. Maybe it''s good not to be completely annihilated? At this time, the members of "Ling" did not look down on the dragon cloud and the Dragon sky. If they look down upon them, they will look down upon themselves.


    Although I don''t know what Jinpeng and others are thinking, from this time, they have begun to look less arrogant, and Liufeng nodded in his heart. At the beginning of training for the people, long Xingyun said and asked him to give these people some color to see. Although we do not have to eliminate all the "orders", we still need to kill them. Otherwise, when the time comes, his men will be more proud than each other. Although he obeys orders, he doesn''t do it with all his heart, which is not what longxingyun wants.


    In fact, although those people were eliminated, longxingyun didn''t mean to give up. Select some people who really have strong strength and arrange them to some important positions. As for those who are eliminated, they can train separately according to their respective strength and then invest in the coming battle. Of course, these things, others do not know, especially the "order" people. This is also what longxingyun wants to force out their potential. Only in that case is what longxingyun wants.


    At this time, the afternoon training is temporarily over, and everyone can go to dinner. When Jin Peng and others heard the words of "dissolution" from Liufeng''s mouth, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, it was time for a break. Jin Peng and others spent a lot of energy in the previous weight-bearing rock climbing. Even on the way to the canteen, they supported each other.


    After eating food and water, Jin Peng and others temporarily recovered some physical strength. An hour after dinner, Liu Feng arranged some routine training for the people. Until more than 10 p.m., the people dissolved and went back.


    After returning to the dormitory, Jin Peng and others washed at will and went to bed. They did not expect that the training they encountered would be like this. Although the amount of training was not particularly large, each of them felt a burst of fatigue.


    Lying in bed, Jin Peng and others soon fell asleep. However, Chen Haosen and others in other dormitories did not fall asleep soon. They knew that there would be an emergency gathering in 20 minutes at most. When they first received Liufeng''s special training, they went back to sleep. However, everyone here was passed by Liufeng pit before going to bed. When he was about to have a dream, the voice of emergency gathering came. If they can''t reach the specified position within five minutes, they will face extremely painful punishment. During that time, especially at the beginning, Chen Haosen and others complained endlessly.


    Because the training is too hard, some people want to fight against Feng. Of course, they just want to make Liufeng whole or knock him out. However, facts have proved that they still think too much. When Liufeng first came to Longtian, he was very powerful. After such a long time of training, although they are making progress, Liufeng and others have made greater progress. Liu Feng, in particular, often follows long Xingyun and faces extremely powerful enemies. How can Liufeng''s strength not be improved rapidly when he hones himself with the strong?


    As a result, those who took action against Feng were in tragedy. Not only did he not put Liufeng down, but those people were taught a good lesson by Liufeng. Then he was pulled by Liufeng alone to open a small stove. They could hear their sad cries every day, so that others could not help but mourn for them.


    Chen Haosen and others lay down in peace. They just closed their eyes and waited for Liufeng''s order to assemble urgently.


    For twenty minutes, suddenly, a shrill whistle pierced the sky. Hearing this sound, Chen Haosen and others jumped up from the bed, sorted it out a little, and pushed the door out. If you go to the gathering beyond the time, there will be a good play to see at that time.


    Compared with Chen Haosen and others who are fully prepared, the people who "make" are different. In addition to the less consumption of ghost Dao, others felt that their physical consumption was not small. Even Jin Peng felt a burst of fatigue. Just as they were sleeping soundly, the shrill whistle woke them up from their sleep. At first, they rubbed their sleepy eyes and didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t get dressed until someone remembered what Liu Feng said at the end that sometimes there might be an emergency gathering at night.


    Although a little flustered, fortunately, everyone was also very good soldiers. Soon, they dressed up and came to the training ground. Of course, some people are fast and others are slow. The quick people are OK. When they come to the training ground, they consciously stand up. However, those who are slow are sad. Those who arrived more than five minutes later were left outside the team by Liufeng.


    Count carefully. Ten people came late. Looking at those who arrived late, Liu Feng''s face was expressionless: "you came fast enough. I remember I told you about the emergency gathering? At that time, I specially emphasized that it was only five minutes. However, you still exceeded five minutes. Do you think you are very special, so you want to play a special case?" Without waiting for those people to say anything, Liufeng said, "there are ten of you, each of you will run 20 laps around the playground. After running, you will dissolve yourself. Others, now dissolve and go back to rest." after that, Liufeng turned and left.


    Seeing those who arrived late, Chen Haosen came to a man: "run well, but don''t take any chances. If he catches him, he will have 40 laps and can''t go back to rest." as he said, Chen Haosen and others left.


    Looking at the back of several people when they left, ghost Dao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, he seemed to think of something and had to give up. As for Jin Peng and others, their faces were not so good-looking, especially the ten people who came late. Why do they have to assemble urgently in five minutes? Why should they be punished? Twenty laps? That''ll take more than half an hour. The physical strength is already a little insufficient. If you run for another 20 laps, don''t you want to stop getting up the next day?

 Chapter 596

    Thinking of this, people''s hearts suddenly felt uncomfortable. Ghost Dao didn''t say anything, but those punished people didn''t want to. In their view, Liufeng was purely intentional, just trying to make himself suffer more. When they saw that ghost Dao didn''t speak, they turned their eyes to Jin Peng.


    Jin Peng was not convinced by Liu Feng. All he saw was that Liu Feng said there and didn''t do it at all. Moreover, there was no sign of this emergency gathering. Even if you are late, you can be excused. Besides, during the day, their emergency training consumes everyone''s physical strength, dissolves and goes back to sleep so well. Even if they can''t get up, it''s normal. Why should they punish people?


    Although ghost Dao didn''t take the lead, Jin Peng still took everyone to the dormitory. They don''t care about Liu Feng''s orders at all. If the law does not blame the public, can it be difficult? Does Liu Feng dare to attack them? With this idea, the "order" people returned to the dormitory. Of course, some members of "Ling" can see that Chen Haosen is right, and Liu Feng is definitely not a simple character. Even ghost Dao didn''t say anything. You can see that Liu Feng''s is not simple.


    However, Jin Peng took the lead to go back. What else can they say? Besides, they arrived within the specified time and were not punished. At this time, they can only shake their heads and walk towards their dormitory.


    After everyone left, the ghost knife who had been standing there shook his head: "good means, it seems that tomorrow ''order'' will have to be reduced again." after saying that, he dragged some tired legs towards his dormitory.


    At six o''clock the next morning, with bursts of whistles, they went out on time. Long Tian''s people are fine, and he has basically adapted to Liu Feng''s training. Although the training degree on the previous day was not small, they almost recovered after a night''s rest. However, the people who "order" are different. On weekdays, their training intensity is not small, but compared with this set made by Liufeng, they are still a quarter worse. However, after all, they are elite soldiers. After a night''s rest, they also recovered most of their physical strength. Although it didn''t reach the peak, there should be no problem in dealing with this day''s training.


    Looking at the people standing in front of him, Liu Feng''s face suddenly became cold: "last night, I asked several people who came late to run around the playground for 20 times. Did you run?" he said, staring at those people tightly.


    Feeling the eyes from Liufeng, those people didn''t even want to tell a lie. There was no other reason. Liufeng''s eyes were too sharp. It seems that they can see through their surface and penetrate into their hearts.


    At this time, a man took a hard step: "report to the instructor, we didn''t. We think your punishment is really a little inhuman. Therefore, we refuse your punishment."


    "Hmm? Refuse?" Liu Feng heard the man''s words, his face did not change at all, but turned his eyes to several others. "You all think so?"


    "Yes!" the men shouted in unison. Although long Tian''s people are better than them in training, it doesn''t mean that Liu Feng is really much better than them. If they go together, it must be easy to take Liufeng down. Moreover, when they went back the night before, they also discussed it. Even, I have figured out how to deal with Liufeng.


    When he heard everyone''s answer in unison, Liu Feng didn''t get angry as expected, but showed a smile: "Well, good, it seems that not only you, but also others should be very dissatisfied with my punishment, right? However, I don''t ask you to do what I say, but if you don''t do what I say, you will be eliminated. What the boss wants is not a thorn that doesn''t obey orders. Now, please leave the queue!"


    Although Liu Feng''s action surprised everyone, this possibility had been expected by everyone the night before, and naturally, the way to deal with it had been thought of. At this time, the first speaker said: "Instructor, I can''t agree with what you said about eliminating us. Why don''t you eliminate us? Is it difficult? Has it become your speech hall here?"


    "Oh? What do you want?" Liu Feng looked at the person in front of him quietly. He could perceive that this person must want to do something. Moreover, looking at him, he seemed to have expected the current situation long ago.


    "I hope I can fight with the instructor!" the man finally said the way they discussed, "Of course, as an instructor, you must be better than us. So, since you want to eliminate us, do you dare to compete with us? If you win, we''ll leave without saying a word. If you lose, hum, still admit that you can''t be our instructor, we don''t need any emergency training, and let those eliminated comrades come back. Why How? Do you dare to promise? "He said, and he made a provocative appearance, just to make Liufeng promise his conditions.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Liu Feng grinned: "feelings, your conditions are good for you. You have been eliminated. If you lose, you have no loss at all. If you win, don''t I have to bear a lot of responsibility?"


    Although Liufeng saw through his calculations at a glance, the man did not retreat at all, but stared at Liufeng: "how, do you agree or not? Of course, if you are afraid, we won''t say anything and just go." he said, and he took several other people to stand aside. If Liufeng really doesn''t agree, they will be ready to go.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, if I refuse again, it won''t look good," Liu Feng kept the people who were going to leave, "However, I''ll still suffer if I follow your terms. Well, you ten people will go together. If you lose, all the ten people who come up will go away. If you win, I''ll tell the boss that it''s impossible to get all the eliminated people back. However, I can make decisions for the people who were eliminated this morning Come back. That''s my condition. If you promise, I''ll fight you. If you don''t want to, I''m sorry. Go back wherever you come from. "

 Chapter 597

    Although it did not reach the best situation that several people thought, it was a very good condition. After all, starting from the ground, pay back the money on the spot. Moreover, Liu Feng has increased the number of candidates from five to ten. Just a few of them are confident that Liufeng will be defeated. Plus a few people, it''s even easier.


    Hearing this condition, several people looked at each other, especially when they saw that Jin Peng could not feel nodding, they should also come down. This is a good thing for them. Naturally, they will not refuse.


    Soon, the other five players were also determined. Somehow, ghost Dao doesn''t want to do it. Although I don''t know the reason, these people don''t admire ghost Dao as much as they did at first.


    The ghost sword didn''t move, but Jin Peng couldn''t help but step out first. Then, several people who had a good relationship with Jin Peng and had good skills came forward one after another. This time, they came with the goal of easily defeating Liufeng. Therefore, the strength of these people is extremely powerful. If you get those special forces, the top one is the existence of Bingwang level. In particular, Jin Peng''s actual strength can even be equivalent to the strength of two or three "orders" ordinary members. It is said that there are ten people. In fact, the combined strength is definitely more than the ten people mentioned by Liu Feng. Although they have taken advantage of it, they can''t manage so much for the glory of "order".


    Seeing the five people who came out again, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "very good. It''s the ten of you, isn''t it? Come on, in this circle, those who go out, can''t afford to fall to the ground, or surrender are regarded as losers. How about?"


    After looking at the circle pointed by Liu Feng, Jin Peng and others did not refuse. It was originally used for martial arts competition. The scope is not small. Although there are 11 people in the circle, they can stretch their fists and feet when they attack Liufeng together. Moreover, it has been very convenient for me and others. If you ask for anything more, it will be too much. Anyway, it''s almost the same. Jin Peng and others don''t say anything anymore. Just nodded and agreed.


    Now that both sides have agreed, they will soon stand in the circle. For the sake of justice, the martial arts contest was announced by ghost knife. Although ghost Dao is the captain of "Ling", he will not favor "Ling". Besides, it''s just announcing the beginning of the martial arts competition. There''s no eccentricity at all.


    With the order of ghost knife, the competition officially began.


    Seeing Jinpeng and others slowly approaching themselves, Liufeng didn''t panic at all. He looked calmly at the ten people in front of him and could feel the pressure from them. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ll be scared back and forth in the face of the momentum of these ten people. However, Liufeng didn''t. He knew very well that the other party was slowly improving his momentum. He wanted to rely on the joint force of momentum to let Liufeng lose the first opportunity. Although this method is somewhat despicable, it has to be said that it is really easy to use.


    Generally speaking, Jin Peng and others are right. However, they don''t know what kind of person Liu Feng is. If they knew the strength of Liufeng, I''m afraid they wouldn''t do so. Because, for maple, this is just doing useless work. Even, there is no direct action.


    As their momentum gradually rose to the peak, Jin Peng and others pressed their momentum towards Liufeng. However, they were surprised to find that even if their momentum was all over, Liufeng didn''t respond at all. What made them angry was that Liu Feng showed a disdainful smile. His hand also slowly stretched out and waved his index finger, as if saying they couldn''t.


    Jin Peng and others are arrogant people. They perform tasks on weekdays. As long as they go out, there is nothing they can''t complete. It can be said that in their hearts, the idea of "Lao Tzu is invincible in the world" has been raised. However, Liufeng easily broke the faith in their hearts.


    However, these people are not ordinary people. After the initial depression, they began the real battle. It''s probably because Liu Feng has experienced so many things. However, when it comes to strength, it''s really true. There''s no room for fraud.


    As the vice captain of "Ling", Jin Peng''s skill is very strong. Although he is not as good as ghost Dao, he is almost the same. At the foot of a pedal, Jin Peng jumped into the air like a winged ROC. His hands, like two heavy hammers, smashed into Liu Feng''s ears. If you are hit by Jin Peng''s move, even if Liu Feng''s strength is strong, it''s useless.


    However, Liu Feng''s strength is there. How can he be easily hit? As soon as his feet slipped, Liufeng went to one side. There, another man attacked Liufeng. Although there is a whistling wind on his fist, compared with Jin Peng, his strength is much weaker. This time, Liu Feng didn''t avoid, but stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s fist in his hand. With a fierce pull, it is convenient to approach Liufeng at a high speed. He stepped forward and leaned against the mountain. With a bang, the man was knocked out and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a while.


    At this time, Jinpeng and others roared and attacked Liufeng crazily. I thought I could easily take Liu Feng down, but the joint attack not only didn''t take Liu Feng down, but also let Liu Feng knock himself down. No matter what it was, they all tried their best to knock down Liufeng to prove their strength.


    However, Liufeng passed through so many battles that he couldn''t remember himself. Although Jin Peng and others fought hard, in Liu Feng''s eyes, it was not the battle array that could easily defeat him. Moreover, in Liu Feng''s view, there are many flaws in the joint attack of Jin Peng and others. Although it appears that everyone attacks themselves together. But if you look carefully, you can still find the time difference. The simplest way to deal with being besieged is to break it one by one. Liu Feng has rich experience and will not make low-level mistakes.


    His eyes narrowed and Liu Feng shot. It''s understandable that Jin Peng''s attack speed is the fastest. However, Liufeng didn''t fight with him. With a clever move, he hid Jin Peng''s attack. What he jumped at was the second man who attacked.

 Chapter 598

    With Liufeng''s attack speed, even if the man wanted to hide, it was too late. Moreover, his figure has come to Liufeng''s side. In desperation, the man stamped his foot and attacked Liufeng faster. When he wanted to come, Liufeng wanted to win himself with a blow, but it was very difficult. As long as several other people feel it, it will be difficult for Liufeng to get away. Moreover, his specialty is in his fist. Even if it is a steel plate, you can hit a fist mark on it. Although Liufeng''s attack speed is fast, he also feels better against himself.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the man''s face. With a bang, their fists met. I thought that his fist could cut off Liu Feng, which could at least give him some trouble. However, an unexpected thing happened. Liu Feng didn''t feel the slightest after taking the fist. Instead, he kicked under his feet, and another fist hit each other''s chest.


    Originally, I was still thinking about why Liufeng could take over his attack so easily. For a moment, he didn''t take precautions, so Liufeng''s attack came. With such a punch, the man can only fall backwards.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Liu Feng put down his two comrades in arms. This matter made Jin Peng feel in great trouble. However, he will not give up easily. Anyway, it''s already like this. If you give up, you and others will be eliminated. Rather than give up being eliminated, it''s better to fight. Maybe they can spell Liufeng down? Holding this idea, Jin Peng shouted and rushed to Liufeng again.


    Several other people also saw that if they met Liu Feng alone, they would be very likely to be killed by the second. However, if Jin Peng was the main attack and they were the auxiliary, they should be able to fight Liu Feng for some time. As long as we can find the flaw of Liufeng and defeat it, it is not difficult.


    Several people have been together for a long time, with full tacit understanding. Just a few eyes, they know what others are thinking. Jin Peng''s attack soon came to Liu Feng. Several others deliberately slowed down the speed for calculated reasons. At this time, they came to Liufeng at a slower speed than Jin Peng.


    For the calculation of Jin Peng and others, Liu Feng easily saw it. However, he did not panic, but showed a smile, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Seeing the fist hit by Jin Peng, Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and gently pasted it on Jin Peng''s fist. As soon as he spit out his palm power, he dissolved the fist. If he Jinpeng fights alone, Liufeng can easily solve Jinpeng. However, there are seven people beside Jin Peng. Although their strength is much weaker than Liufeng, Liufeng will feel bad if they are hit by their attack.


    If you have to solve the other party in a short time, maybe Liufeng will kill Jin Peng first with the play of exchanging injury for life. However, in the present situation, Liu Feng is silly to have nothing to do to hurt himself. When he moved, Liu Feng left close to Jin Peng. Although several people surrounded Liufeng, they didn''t expect that Liufeng would break away from the encirclement of himself and others in this way. However, they are all experts in the army. Although they can''t fight against the upper class Maple alone, they have their own joint attack methods. Seeing that the ordinary method is not good, soon, the standing position of several people changed.


    With several people moving quickly, Liu Feng''s eyes were surprised. He found that a few people who could have been solved easily suddenly had extraordinary changes. However, at this time, Liufeng felt interesting. If it''s easy to solve several people, Liufeng feels bored.


    When the position was fixed, Jin Peng said in a deep voice, "instructor, I know your strength is strong, but please try our gossip array."


    "Eight trigrams array?" Liu Feng''s smile was even brighter. "Oh? Is this the legendary eight trigrams array? Then I need to have a good look. I just don''t know if my eight trigrams palm can cope with it?"


    With that, the wind blew at the foot of Liufeng and soon came to a man. Liufeng raised his hand and wanted to hit the man on the chest. However, Jin Peng moved under his feet, and the man left the attack range of Liufeng with a flash. Just when Liu Feng''s attack power was just exhausted, a man suddenly appeared behind Liu Feng, raised his right foot and kicked Liu Feng hard.


    Hearing the wind behind him, Liufeng quickly dodged. However, the attacks of Jin Peng and others followed one after another, like tarsal maggots, which overwhelmed Jin Peng for a time.


    Finally, Liu Feng was forced to the disadvantage. Jin Peng was excited. No way, who makes Liufeng''s strength too strong? Although they are not weak, compared with Liufeng, they have to admit that Liufeng is really too strong, stronger than any of them.


    Although Liufeng was passive for a time, he showed no sign of defeat. Moreover, with the passage of time, he seemed to see something. Under the attack of Jin Peng and others, Liu Feng was not as embarrassed as at the beginning. While coping, he was able to fight back from time to time. Although the so-called gossip array was not opened, Jin Peng could feel the threat from Liu Feng. Is it difficult that the gossip array of himself and others should be broken up by Liufeng? Thinking about this, Jin Peng was extremely shocked.


    Their eight trigrams array is based on the eight trigrams array handed down in ancient times, coupled with the research of Zhang Weiguo and others, it has become the eight trigrams array integrating attack and defense. Although its power is not as powerful as that of ancient history, it is extremely powerful now. According to Zhang Weiguo, this gossip array is equivalent to connecting the eight of them. It can be said that the eight of them are completely combined. If a person who falls into this array attacks one person, it is equivalent to attacking eight people. Unless their strength can exceed the comprehensive strength of the eight of them, they will not be able to break up at all.


    In their view, although Liufeng is strong, he has not been able to reach the strength of their eight people together. However, why can Liufeng not deal with the difficulties like the first so soon? Is it difficult? Just for a while, Liu Feng saw through the gossip array? In that case, Liufeng would be terrible. Not only his strength, but also his potential.

 Chapter 599

    Compared with the shock of Jin Peng and others, Liu Feng is much more calm in the bottom of his heart. In fact, in the initial battle, Liufeng was really surprised by their gossip array. However, for Liufeng who has been immersed in Bagua palm for many years, Bagua array is very familiar. After the initial shock, Liu Feng gradually became familiar with the rules in the gossip of Jin Peng and others. Although the eight trigrams array completed by Zhang Weiguo and others is not the original, its power should not be underestimated. However, after being used many times in front of a person who is very familiar with it, its threat is naturally much less.


    Although Liufeng hasn''t broken the array yet, he has settled down in his heart. Breaking the array is just a matter of time.


    Although Jin Peng and others used the eight trigrams array, gradually, they were about to lose their support. Although several people have studied Bagua array thoroughly, they also have high requirements for physical and mental strength when using it. It''s OK in a short time, but once the time goes on, they won''t look good. Even, without Liufeng breaking the formation, their formation can''t end.


    At this time, Jin Peng and other talents are really caught in a dilemma. They won''t last long if they go on like this. But if they let go, they will be defeated faster. Continuing is also a failure. Not continuing is also a failure. Jin Peng really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, Jin Peng thought of something that Zhang Weiguo taught him, which can instantly double the power of the gossip array. However, if you use that move, you don''t want to have any combat effectiveness for at least a week. It can be said that this is a desperate move to kill either the enemy or yourself. In the current situation, if you want to win, there is only one possibility. Although there will be no combat effectiveness after use, you will certainly not win if you don''t use it. In that case, you might as well spell it.


    Thinking of this, Jin Peng''s eyes became firm and shouted: "Bagua array, reverse!"


    Hearing Jin Peng''s cry, the others were shocked, but they did as Jin Peng said. Looking at Jin Peng, several people suddenly looked grim, and the transformation of the gossip array was not like the beginning. Liu Feng felt something wrong. However, he didn''t do it, but looked at it quietly. He knows that Jin Peng and others will certainly have great power. However, if you want to know more about the gossip array, it is a good method, although it is dangerous.


    When Liufeng observed carefully, suddenly, Jinpeng stopped, and his face was a little abnormal flushing. "Puff, puff, puff" several times in a row, Jin Peng spit out a mouthful of blood one after another. It seems that an invisible air wall appears around the whole Bagua array, and there is a trace of blood fog in the air.


    Jin Peng''s feet moved, and the whole person appeared in front of Liu Feng in an instant. And his hand, has been toward the neck of Liufeng ruthlessly cut off. Seeing Jin Peng''s speed, Liu Feng was startled. However, he didn''t panic. He moved under his feet and quickly flashed aside.


    However, when Liu Feng landed, he found that Jin Peng was not thrown away by himself, but closer and closer. Although I don''t know what''s going on, Liu Feng can be sure that this is definitely caused by the behavior of Jin Peng and others just now. I didn''t expect that just a change could raise Jin Peng''s speed to this point. He was stuck by Jin Peng all the time. Liu Feng didn''t want to delay anything. He turned around and slapped it on the fist hit by Jin Peng.


    However, something surprised Liufeng happened. He felt a pain in his palm, which was something he didn''t expect. As if, just for a moment, Jin Peng''s strength doubled again.


    Looking at the way Jin Peng''s face has changed from red to white, Liu Feng can probably imagine. I''m afraid they just used a move similar to secret arts. Although it can temporarily improve strength, there must be some sequelae after this. The lightest is the temporary loss of combat effectiveness. If it is the strongest, I''m afraid it will die on the spot. However, looking at the way Jin Peng and others are now, they should be those who have temporarily lost their combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect that they would use this move on themselves, which Liu Feng didn''t imagine. However, this move made Liufeng understand. Jin Peng and others rely on the Bagua array and enhance the power of the Bagua array. Liufeng relies on Bagua palm. From the observation just now, he has some ideas. As long as he practices more, he can also use that move in his gossip palm. At that time, I will have one more desperate move.


    However, that''s the matter in the future. It''s urgent to break the gossip array of Jin Peng and others first. Although they did not use the secret arts for a long time, correspondingly, the power of the eight trigrams array has also increased a lot. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    Jin Peng''s strength increases, and Liu Feng will not fight with him foolishly. Although Jin Peng''s speed is very fast, Liu Feng has always only used his physical strength to fight. As for other abilities, he hasn''t used them yet, for example, instant movement. Since Jin Peng''s speed increased to this point, Liu Feng no longer disguised his speed. When Jin Peng came again, Liu Feng moved at his feet and the whole person disappeared in that place. Jin Peng originally wanted to attack Liu Feng, but he was stunned by Liu Feng''s sudden disappearance.


    When Jin Peng was looking for Liu Feng''s figure, suddenly, a strong wind shot at Jin Peng''s back. Feeling the strong wind from the rear, Jin Peng didn''t turn his head back and directly kicked the Dragon towards the back. However, his confident foot kicked empty. Because the strong wind behind him disappeared, and the figure of Liufeng disappeared again.


    Jinpeng was wondering how Liufeng suddenly disappeared and appeared again. Several others immediately made a sound to remind Jinpeng of the danger. Jin Peng has great trust in his comrades in arms. As soon as he heard the warning, Jin Peng hid aside. Sure enough, when he just hid, an arm passed by him. If it were one o''clock in the evening, I''m afraid Jin Peng would be hit by that arm. Even though their strength has increased, their resistance has not increased. Look at that strength. If you''re hit, you''ll really feel better.

 Chapter 600

    Unexpectedly, Liufeng can click on himself in such a case. What kind of strength is this? Especially Liufeng''s speed. Jin Peng thought his speed was very fast, but compared with Liufeng''s attack speed just now, he was more than a beat slower than him. Is the speed of Liufeng supersonic?


    Jin Peng was wrong about this. However, although Liufeng''s speed is not supersonic, she can move instantly. No matter how fast it moves in front of the moment, it can only be said to be slag.


    In terms of speed, Liufeng has been invincible. At this time, he turned his eyes to Jin Peng: "how? Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course!" Jin Peng replied in a deep voice. Although he knows that his strength is not as good as Liufeng, with the blessing of the reversal of the gossip array, as long as he can hit Liufeng, he may beat Liufeng. Anyway, things have come to this stage. If you stick to it, there may be a turn for the better. It was with this idea that Jin Peng insisted. In fact, he already felt that his body began to be weak. If Liufeng cannot be defeated within ten minutes, they will be eliminated because they lose their combat effectiveness.


    Although they don''t expect much to join Longtian, if they are eliminated, their faces will still be disgraceful. So, anyway, Jin Peng doesn''t want to lose. The only way not to lose is to defeat Liufeng.


    There are only ten minutes left, not only Jin Peng but also several others. However, seeing the appearance of Liufeng, they really don''t know what to do. They know very well that if Liufeng can keep the current speed, they have no chance at all.


    Although I feel a burst of relief for Jin Peng''s persistence, Liu Feng will not release water. For him, what long Xingyun said is more important. Moreover, as a dragon guard, long Xingyun''s words are orders and his goal to strive for.


    "Bang bang" launched a crazy attack on Jin Peng, and Liu Feng''s palm was faster than his palm. Moreover, Liufeng disappeared after each attack. Even though Jin Peng wanted to fight back, he had no chance at all. Over and over again, Jin Peng''s injuries became more and more serious. In addition, he was bitten by the reversal of the eight trigrams array. I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground now if he hadn''t been determined and strong.


    It''s already like this, and Jin Peng is still holding on. He believed that as long as he persisted, there would always be a chance. As long as he seizes that chance, no matter what the result is, he will admit it. After all, I''ve tried my best.


    Seeing Jin Peng getting weaker and weaker, Liu Feng knew that he would never last long. However, looking at Jin Peng''s persistence, he understood that Jin Peng was waiting for a chance to fight with himself. If in the past, perhaps Liufeng will slowly drop Jinpeng and others to the ground. However, perhaps the persistence of Jin Peng and others raised an inexplicable feeling at the bottom of Liufeng''s heart. Yes, although they are their enemies now, when Jin Peng and others really become the hands of long Xingyun, the two sides are comrades in arms. With such comrades in arms, Liufeng''s heart can''t help being convinced by the other party.


    In that case, Liufeng made up his mind. He stopped dodging and stood quietly in front of Jin Peng: "Next, I will attack you for the last time. As long as you can block it, you will pass the pass. However, those eliminated need to go through a test if they want to come back. If they can pass, I will let them continue to come back. However, if they fail, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, a glimmer of pure light flashed in Jin Peng''s eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true," Liu Feng nodded, "but you should be careful. It''s my next palm."


    "Just come!" Jin Peng seemed to be full of strength at this time, staring at Liu Feng tightly, waiting for his next palm.


    Everyone also knows that the next one is the one that determines their fate. If they don''t want to be eliminated, they can only fight for the next one. As long as they continue, they will win. Although they feel terrible about Maple''s strength, they believe they can survive. If they worship all 24 times, they are close to the last shivering. But what, even if they do If you want to make your breast-feeding strength come out, you should also give it a shiver.


    Maybe the obsession in his heart has produced great power. There are bursts of wind around the whole Bagua array, which can only be produced when the Bagua array is transported to a certain extent. Even Jin Peng didn''t expect that the Bagua array would reach such a level under the full operation of himself and others. If they were normal, I''m afraid they would study it well, but now, They don''t have that mind to study. Now the only thing they want is how to stop Liufeng''s palm.


    Slowly, Liu Feng stretched out his hand and patted Jin Peng with an ordinary palm. Seeing such a palm, Jin Peng''s heart suddenly became suspicious. Is it difficult that Liu Feng deliberately made himself wait for others? However, it shouldn''t be. With his feeling of flowing maple, Liu Feng won''t deliberately let himself wait for others at this time. Moreover, such a victory is a victory He won''t be happy if he gets it. If not, the mystery of Liufeng''s palm will be great.


    He stared at Liu Feng''s palm carefully. Suddenly, Jin Peng understood. He sighed "yes", and he made a basic fist. The basic fist met an ordinary palm. The last attack was not how gorgeous and wonderful people thought. Ordinary attacks are like simple exercises. However, in Jin Peng''s body, what he feels is not so simple.


    Until the fist and palm collided, Jin Peng clearly felt the extremely strange feeling from Liufeng''s hand. That feeling is not only strong, but also Liufeng''s understanding of Bagua palm. Like Jin Peng and others'' understanding of the Bagua array, Liu Feng used that potential in his palm. Although it''s not a tiger''s power, if you underestimate it, it must be that person who will suffer in the end. Eight trigrams encounter reversal eight trigrams, and a collision begins. After a while, Liufeng and Jinpeng separated their hands.

 Chapter 601

    Liu Feng and Jin Peng stood there quietly for a minute. Jin Peng suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t fall down, but stared at Liu Feng tightly. It took him a long time to spit out a sentence: "you are really strong!"


    "I know," Liu Feng nodded. "But you won this one, didn''t you? However, whether they can come back depends on themselves. If they can''t pass the test, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Jin Peng showed a smile on his face. At this time, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and fell back slowly. Seeing Jin Peng fall, Liu Feng reaches out to hold him. After probing his nose and realizing that there was nothing wrong, he waved his hand to the ghost knife people and signaled that Jin Peng was all right.


    Although they knew Jin Peng was okay, they couldn''t help worrying. After knowing that Jin Peng just passed out, several other people who formed a gossip array with Jin Peng couldn''t help shaking their bodies and directly fell to the ground.


    However, although they were tired and had no strength, these people managed to squeeze out a smile. They finally won! After this battle, they also know what it is called that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. They know very well that this victory is not only the persistence of themselves and others, but also Liufeng''s letting himself. If Liufeng and they were enemies of life and death, none of them could survive.


    The contest was temporarily over. Except for eight people, including Jin Peng, others continued to participate in emergency training. Of course, those who were previously eliminated have started the test again. Perhaps they knew that this was an opportunity that Jin Peng and others worked hard for themselves. These people were crazy and worked hard to complete the test.


    When Liu Feng announced that the last person had passed the test, the whole "Ling" couldn''t help cheering. Even the ghost knife was no exception, with a smile on his face. As for Chen Haosen and others, they also know what''s going on from Liufeng at this time. However, perhaps seeing the "order" people so desperately, Chen Haosen and others began to accept them gradually.


    Seeing the gradually harmonious atmosphere of the people, longxingyun''s office was closed not far away. At this time, long Xingyun, who sat at his desk, nodded. The people he wanted were not those who didn''t listen to his orders as before. You may not see anything on weekdays, but you can see it when it comes to special circumstances. Especially in the duel with the people of the evil Lord, if their orders can not be implemented according to the orders, it will be too late to regret if there is any accident at that time.


    Indeed, long Xingyun is extremely eager for "Ling", but what he desires is the current "Ling". Long Xingyun believes that the "order" after emergency training will certainly integrate into long Tian. When the time comes, Longtian''s strength will further develop. At that time, it will be a great help to fight the evil Lord or to become a chess player.


    Long Xingyun is really unhappy that Zhang Weiguo and ghost Dao hide their affairs. However, he also knew that Zhang Weiguo was for his own good, especially when he slept in Chen Rongli''s arms, which let long Xingyun release a lot of resentment in his heart. Otherwise, how could Liu Feng make a decision and say to let the eliminated "order" members come back? If there is no sign of dragon clouds, Liufeng iron will eliminate all the people. Although the performance of "Ling" is good, the "Ling" that is not fully mastered is not a good thing. Even, it can backfire. However, for such things, long Xingyun believes that Liu Feng will give himself a satisfactory answer. Obviously, Liufeng is about to do it.


    At this time, longxingyun has begun to plan the next thing. According to the evil Lord, there is not much time for the dragon to travel through the clouds. Moreover, long Xingyun believes that if he fails in the confrontation with the evil Lord, I''m afraid it''s not just a defeat. Evil Lord, I''m sure I won''t let myself go. As for chess players, if they don''t have the slightest value, the final result will not be worse. Even their relatives and friends will die.


    In the view of long Xingyun, if only he is threatened, it''s not enough. Long Xingyun will never give up if he can exchange his own death for everyone''s safety and response. Perhaps this is something called courage and responsibility.


    However, the current dragon cloud will not choose a dead end. The outcome has not yet begun. The winner is still uncertain.


    In longxingyun''s heart, be firm, that is, he will finally get rid of his identity as a chess piece through his own efforts.


    What we need to consider now is how to improve our strength, not only our own, but also Longtian''s. Only when the overall strength is improved can we deal with everything we have to face. Moreover, there is an idea in longxingyun''s mind. Although it has not been verified, longxingyun feels that the possibility of this matter is definitely not low. It is very likely that this matter is a crucial step. However, the most urgent task now is to try to find Longwei.


    In front of him, it was the situation investigated by long Tian recently. Although this situation makes longxingyun a little unconvinced, according to the data, the possibility of this matter has reached 80%. You know, this is a matter of great probability.


    Finally, longxingyun put down the data in his hand. He came to the window, lit a cigarette and took a hard sip before he snuffed out the butt in his hand. Looking into the distance, for a long time, the dragon cloud strode to the door. Whether it''s true or not, he has to make sure. After all, he doesn''t have much time now. If we don''t take this opportunity to gather the Dragon guards quickly, it will not be as simple as now when the evil Lord comes.


    After booking a ticket, long Xingyun set foot on the plane to Mexico. Originally, he wanted to call Liufeng, but when he saw that Liufeng was training everyone in full swing, long Xingyun gave up the idea. Just looking for someone who may be long Wei, long Xingyun is still very confident. The big deal is just the wrong one. However, even if it''s not the other side, it''s possible that the real dragon guard is nearby.


    When the time comes, as long as it is within a certain range, Longxing cloud will find the other party even if it is a carpet search. Anyway, it will always increase the strength of Longtian. In that case, it will be easier to deal with the next things.

 Chapter 602

    In the roar, a plane landed in Ciudad Juarez in northern Mexico. This city is known as the most violent city in the world. It even became a dead city because of the Mexican gangs. However, with the US military coming here with strong firepower, in addition to the Mexican gangs, there is also a territory of the US military. Of course, there has always been friction between people. Mexican gangs want to drive out the U.S. military, and the U.S. military wants to occupy it for a long time. Therefore, the two sides often exchanged fire.


    Not long after long Xingyun got off the plane, he heard a burst of machine gun fire. Soon, many people ran towards a place, and they all had some weapons in their hands. Juarez is known as the most violent city in the world. It really deserves its reputation. However, longxingyun doesn''t care about the situation here. He came to look for someone who might be long Wei. As for others, he didn''t care at all. Of course, if someone annoys him, he won''t be soft. Here, even if you kill someone, no one will say anything fair. Of course, you can do whatever you want as long as you can cope with the trouble that may be brought about by revenge.


    The stream of people hung far away. Not long ago, the dragon cloud came to the place where the gun noise came just now. If it were normal, longxingyun would not come here. However, according to the information he got. Maybe it''s Longwei''s people. They should live here. Since we can become a dragon guard, we will certainly have extraordinary strength. In this area, as long as there is strength, it is not difficult to get a reputation.


    When long Xingyun saw the two sides exchanging fire, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the two sides who are exchanging fire are a dozen American soldiers and three teenagers. The three children each carried a Thomson submachine gun. It was for this reason that the three people cooperated continuously to suppress each other temporarily. However, this is only temporary. As time goes on, they will be killed by the U. S. military until they are finally killed. Here, even if they are killed, no one will find justice for them unless they are important people.


    Long Xingyun didn''t care if he just looked at it. At most, he just mourned around the three children. However, suddenly, he saw a child yelling. The whole person seemed crazy. The whole person seemed crazy and rushed out with a gun. If you rush out without a head, the iron will be beaten into a sieve. However, the child did not have such a situation. Even, he was not shot. The other side''s more than a dozen American soldiers, under the child''s offensive, even fell two or three people one after another, all of them were shot by more than a dozen guns.


    Seeing this picture, a man nearby opened his mouth: "the ''devil''s pace'' reappeared, the ''devil''s pace'', is the ''devil''s pace''! God, it''s really the ''devil''s pace'', which is so wonderful! See, this bloody killing is so charming!" he said, and even a sense of intoxication appeared in his eyes. It seems that the man who is killing madly is himself.


    Hearing the man''s words, the people around him couldn''t help saying nothing about his cruelty, but looked excited. Looking at the current situation, longxingyun found that his understanding of the city just stayed on the surface. Unexpectedly, people in this city have gone deep into their bones about killing and violence. In other words, this is already a part of their life, just like a normal life of eating and drinking water.


    Seeing the child rushing out, longxingyun''s heart couldn''t help moving. Especially at that time, he seemed to feel the wave of the passing of the dragon pattern pendant. That feeling, longxingyun will never be wrong. In other words, among these people, there is Longwei. However, longxingyun couldn''t see who was the Dragon Guard for a moment. If you have to say, among these people present, it seems that only those three children are very likely to be long Wei. However, when long Xingyun sensed again, he did not find anything unusual in the three children. Is it difficult that the Dragon Guard is hidden?


    For such an answer, longxingyun wants to know, but there is no answer for a moment. Moreover, long Xingyun is still curious about the term "devil''s pace". Is there any allusion to this?


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun asked the man, "excuse me, what is this'' devil''s pace ''that will make you so envious?"


    "Idiot, you don''t know the devil''s pace," said the man, but his eyes were fixed on the field. "Here, who can''t know the devil''s pace? You must not pay attention to every move in the city on weekdays..." before he finished, the man suddenly found something wrong. When he turned his eyes to longxingyun, he found that he didn''t know the man who had just spoken to him. Moreover, looking at the clothes of longxingyun, it should be that he just came here from the outside. When his eyes turned, the man said, "boy, if you want to know the devil''s pace, there''s no problem, but I''m a little tired now. If you want to hear the answer, you can. You have to pay some hard work?"


    "Hard work fee?" long Xingyun looked at each other up and down and nodded. "It''s reasonable. Tell me, how much hard work fee does it cost?"


    Seeing that longxingyun had no intention of bargaining, the smile on his face was even brighter: "This matter is quite confidential. Don''t look at what others know, but they don''t know as well as I do. However, the price is not low. Well, I see you are new here, just ten dollars a word. How about? I''ll give you a 20% discount on what I just said. No problem?" Then the man took out a pistol from his arms, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to the dragon cloud. Although it was not clearly stated, the meaning of the threat was already very clear.


    Long Xingyun didn''t expect that even a question could be wrongly asked. Looking at the appearance of the people around him, no one was willing to come forward. Or, they were just watching jokes. Although there was competition among the people, when a new person came, they still wanted to see the jokes of the new person. Could the person who threatened long Xingyun threaten the new person, and Moreover, the gun in his hand also made the newcomers extremely afraid of him, and they would obediently give money every time.

 Chapter 603

    Even if they didn''t hand over their money at the beginning, they all consciously handed over their money after being shot by that person at a place that wasn''t the key. Therefore, when they saw that Longxing cloud was threatened, they were happy to see jokes.


    Looking at the banter in the eyes of the people around, long Xingyun was speechless. If you are really just an ordinary person, you can only spend money to eliminate the disaster now. However, in this case, how can longxingyun do that? Moreover, those who threaten Longxing cloud have no good results in the end. Longxing cloud is very sure of this.


    With a faint smile, longxingyun didn''t immediately offer money as people thought, and didn''t say no. He smiled and asked, "are you sure, ten dollars a word?"


    "Nonsense," the man suddenly pointed his gun at longxingyun. "What a fuck! Take out the money quickly, or don''t blame the gun in my hand for not having eyes!" he said. The gun in his hand passed forward and aimed at longxingyun''s head.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even a well-trained person will not be calm after such a situation. Moreover, long Xingyun can see that the gun is definitely a real gun, and the bullet has been loaded. If you dare to do anything to threaten each other, a bullet will be shot in your head from the muzzle of the gun.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t hand over the money as quickly as the other party imagined. He just shook his head: "you''re wrong. It''s only ten dollars a word. It''s too little. You''re insulting! At least one hundred dollars a word. Otherwise, you''d better kill yourself with a gun!"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, people were stunned, especially the man who threatened longxingyun. The gun in his hand also deviated from longxingyun''s head for a moment: "you, aren''t you stupid?"


    "I said, did you say it or not? If not, I''ll ask someone else." as he said, longxingyun looked around.


    Whether longxingyun is ill or not, the man doesn''t care at all. A fool offered to give himself money. Who wouldn''t do such a thing? Thinking of this, he immediately shouted, "don''t look for others. Only I can explain this clearly. Well, it''s 100 dollars a word. If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame my hand for shaking!" he said, shaking his gun, indicating that he was absolutely not kidding.


    For such a thing, long Xingyun didn''t say much, just nodded. Soon, from each other''s mouth, long Xingyun also learned what this "devil''s pace" was. It turned out that there was a gangster in Juarez, named Wutian gang. Although the territory is small, everyone inside is very powerful. Moreover, there are only a few places selected each year. As for the condition of entering the Wutian sect, there is only one, that is, to survive in front of an enemy five times his own.


    If it''s just an ordinary enemy, it''s no problem. However, these enemies were all attracted by the Wutian gang. As for the three children that long Xingyun saw, they were just going through the test of entering the wudian sect. Looking at the current situation, if nothing unexpected happens, the three children should be able to enter the Wutian gang.


    "Wutian Gang? Hehe, do you want to be lawless? It''s arrogant," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Well, you''ve finished talking. One word is 100 dollars. Now you''ve said at least thousands of words. After the first 20% discount, it''s at least more than 100000 dollars."


    "Yes, yes, even 120000 dollars." the man stared at longxingyun as if he was waiting for longxingyun to pay. However, after a long time, longxingyun didn''t mean to pay. At this time, the man was anxious and asked, "why don''t you give me the money?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, long Xingyun also opened his mouth: "that''s what I want to ask you. Why don''t you give the money? You just said 120000 US dollars. Pay quickly. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    At this time, the talent realized that long Xingyun had been playing with him. Suddenly, a burst of anger rose in the man''s eyes. The gun in his hand pointed to the ground in front of the dragon cloud and fired a shot with a bang. After splashing some broken soil, the talent said fiercely, "asshole, take out the money quickly! If you dare to lose one point, I''ll let you see the king of hell!"


    However, long Xingyun had no fear at all, and his smile became stronger: "you really know yourself. Well, hurry to pay. Otherwise, you can''t tell when you see the king of hell. It wouldn''t look good if you were to go to an 18 story hell at that time."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the people nearby couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, long Xingyun is deliberately teasing each other, and although that person sometimes threatens newcomers, he also clashed with others because of a word of discord. However, there are people behind him. For this reason, even if some people suffer losses, they can only suffer by themselves. After seeing him eat flat, people naturally laughed recklessly.


    He was fooled by longxingyun, and the man was very angry. Now when he heard the laughter of the people, he burst out. The gun in his hand "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. It doesn''t matter if you kill the other party. When the time comes, long Xingyun''s money will still be his. With that in mind, he shot.


    However, after three bullets were fired, long Xingyun''s body came to him: "Tut tut Tut, your shooting skills are so good. I stood there and let you shoot, but you couldn''t hit. What can you tell me? Alas... If I were you, I would shoot myself directly. No, I would shoot myself in the palace. Otherwise, you would do the same. As a man, I''m really ashamed of you." long Xingyun shook his head and looked sorry.


    Originally, the onlookers were shocked when the man shot. In their opinion, long Xingyun was dead. They still felt very interesting about the man who made them happy. Although it was a pity to be shot and killed in this way, they were more excited by the blood.


    However, the result now is that longxingyun is standing there without any damage. There is no trace of scar on his body. Is it difficult? Just as everyone is thinking, longxingyun spread out his hands and threw the things in his hands to the ground: "look, what can I say?"

 Chapter 604

    When people focused on those things, they couldn''t help showing a trace of horror in their eyes. Those things are orange bullets. Exactly three. Obviously, the bullet just shot at longxingyun was not hidden by him, but caught by him. Being able to pick up bullets empty handed, something that only happens in movies, suddenly appears in front of people, which makes them a little incredible.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t care about the impact he caused. He still smiled at the man: "well, you just said 120000 dollars, don''t break your promise. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do next." as he said, long Xingyun slowly extended his hand forward and patted each other on the shoulder.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the man suddenly seemed crazy. The pistol in his hand fired several shots at longxingyun until the sound of "KaKa" came from the gun bore, he shouted wildly: "I let you not die, I let you not die! Hahahaha, now you''re dead! You''re dead!"


    However, the dragon cloud, whose hand was still on his shoulder, shook his head: "Alas... I didn''t expect your mental endurance to be so poor. Look, the gun went off just now. Fortunately, you met me. What if other people were injured by mistake? If you hurt others, they will certainly trouble you. If you kill them, won''t you make a bigger deal? Even if you don''t hit people, it''s not good to hit some flowers and grass Ah... Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Did you say 120000 dollars is cash, check or transfer? Don''t fool me. I have a bad temper. If I do anything at that time, don''t blame me. "Then long Xingyun bounced his hands and patted them on the man''s shoulder one by one.


    Other people shoot bullets out with guns, but long Xingyun shoots bullets into other people''s bodies one by one with his hands. Although it will cause damage, long Xingyun''s technique is obviously more shocking. Even these people who like violence and blood very much can''t react for a moment. However, long Xingyun ignores them and just shoots a bullet, and then he dies Say "120000 dollars". If you didn''t know that long Xingyun was a newcomer, everyone would think that long Xingyun was an old hand.


    When the crowd watched the excitement, naturally someone was sad and urged. Naturally, at this time, the person who wanted to blackmail longxingyun was the one who wanted to blackmail longxingyun. Longxingyun patted the remaining bullets into his shoulder. No matter what happened afterwards, at least his hands were temporarily useless. At this time, he also knew that he might have provoked an annoying person. Moreover, if he didn''t do what he said Then, I''m afraid the next result will be even worse. One day when he plays eagle, he will be pecked blind by the eagle. That''s how he feels now. Moreover, he can talk and laugh when he sees longxingyun do such a cruel thing again. He believes that even if he kills himself, longxingyun''s expression will not change.


    For the sake of his own life, the man really didn''t dare to hold on. He didn''t even dare to say a hard word. Even if there was someone behind him, he had to wait until he got out of danger. Otherwise, if he died, no one would stand out for himself. Thinking about this, he endured the pain on his shoulder and forced a smile on his face: "OK, OK, I''ll give, I''ll give, I''ll write you a check right away, cash check." after saying that, he didn''t hesitate. He put his uninjured right arm into his arms, took out a checkbook, "Shua Shua Shua", wrote a string of numbers and handed the check to long Xingyun.


    After receiving the check from the other party, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "look, it''s good. Well, for your sake, I''ll spare you for the time being. However, next time, there will be no such good luck, you know?" he said, and long Xingyun patted the other party on the shoulder.


    He almost breathed out in pain, but looking at the longxingyun in front of him, he still held back, nodded, didn''t say anything, turned and left. He was afraid that if he stayed here for a little longer, longxingyun would kill him. In order to save his life, it''s better to leave early. Moreover, the pain on his shoulder reminded him that if he was a little later, he didn''t hurry to take his shoulder If the bullet in his arm comes out, it''s hard to say whether his left arm can still be used. As for the revenge on longxingyun, we''ll talk about it later. Moreover, he can see that longxingyun is definitely a big iron plate. If he kicks it so rashly, his feet will be broken.


    With a check in his hand, long Xingyun saw that the battle between the three children and the U.S. military was over. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and walked in one direction.


    These people present are outlaws for money. Although they know that long Xingyun has a cash check just got, none of them rushed forward to rob it. They are worried that they will become the leading bird and be severely abused by long Xingyun. They are not sure what they have to pay to leave alive. However, this does not prevent them from being far away Hang the dragon cloud. Maybe you should start with some people who can''t help it? When the time comes, you will have a chance. Many people hold this idea. Soon, more than ten people left in twos and threes. Look at the direction they are going, which is where the dragon cloud left.


    Long Xingyun is also very clear about the people behind him. However, he did not stop the other party. Even if he just blackmailed 120000 US dollars, it was just a whim of long Xingyun. If it was normal, long Xingyun might knock all the people following him. However, at present, long Xingyun has something to do, so he naturally has no time to talk to him They delayed a lot. They couldn''t help feeling that those people were lucky. With a flash of longxingyun''s body, they disappeared into an alley.


    Seeing that the body of longxingyun suddenly disappeared, the man hanging behind him hurried forward. However, when they got there, they found that longxingyun could not be found at all. And those people are not very harmonious. Naturally, they blame each other for losing longxingyun, so they work with each other. Long Xingyun didn''t know that such a situation would happen to the people behind him. If he knew, I''m afraid he would really laugh. As for the dragon cloud at this time, he came to another alley. According to the display on the screen in his hand, a green dot is not far from him.

 Chapter 605

    At this time, in an alley, three children who had fought with the US Army were walking forward. They had a cell phone with them before the battle. When the battle was over, a phone call came and told them to go to a place. As for the mobile phone, it was given to them by the person in charge of testing them, that is, it was given to them by the people of Wutian help.


    Long Xingyun is interested in this wudian sect. More importantly, he thought that the people of Wutian Gang should have something to do with Long Wei. Otherwise, the matter just now could not be explained clearly. It''s not easy to find the wudian help in ordinary times, but the current situation gives longxingyun a convenient condition. When the three children left, longxingyun put a tracker on a child with the special ability given to him by the divine stone. At this time, the hotel displayed on the screen is the signal transmitted by the tracker.


    Soon, the green dot stopped. The dragon cloud has come nearby. Listen carefully, there is a smile on the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. I wanted to come out directly, but now it seems that there is something interesting.


    At this time, the three children stopped and a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. When seeing this man, the three children couldn''t help smiling on their faces. They can recognize that this person is the one who gave them cell phones and weapons. In other words, their own assessment is carried out in front of this person. As long as the other party thinks they have passed the assessment, the three of them will be regarded as entering Wutian help.


    His eyes scanned the three children, especially the child who used the "devil''s pace". The figure''s eyes stayed on him for two seconds before nodding and saying in a hoarse voice: "Yes, yes, the people recruited this time are quite good. Well, you three have passed the assessment. These days, you go back to deal with your own affairs first. Three days later, go to the place where I saw you last. At that time, I will take you to the headquarters of Wutian gang."


    Hearing that they really passed the examination, the three children smiled with joy. For them, joining the Wutian Gang means that their life is thousands of times better than before. Although the Wutian Gang is not big, no one here, or in the whole Mexican Gang, dares to annoy the Wutian gang. Once there was one in northern Mexico A well-known Gang once broke into the headquarters of the gang in broad daylight after provoking the Wutian gang. Without any support, the man destroyed the whole gang. Later, someone found that the man left a sentence on the scene: whoever dares to commit the Wutian gang will not be forgiven for killing! At this time, people knew that it looked small The gangs of have extremely powerful strength. Moreover, every time the Mexican gangs divide their forces, the Wutian gang has always been on the list. Therefore, the Wutian gang has become a gang that everyone wants to enter.


    With joy, the three children left. As for longxingyun, he did not continue to follow the three children, but focused on the mysterious man who appeared later. After the children left, longxingyun slowly appeared.


    Longxingyun didn''t deliberately hide it. The mysterious man immediately found the longxingyun. Instead of attacking longxingyun at the first time, he glanced up and down at longxingyun and asked slowly, "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter," said long Xingyun with a smile on his face. "I know you are a Wutian help, but I just want you to help me find someone."


    "Wutian Gang? I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I''m not a member of Wutian Gang," the mysterious man shook his head, but the cautious feeling on his face was still seen by long Xingyun. "As for what you said to help you recruit people, I can''t help you any more. You''d better find another wise man." after that, the mysterious man was ready to turn and leave.


    However, long Xingyun would let him leave so easily? As soon as his foot slipped, long Xingyun came to the mysterious man: "why, don''t you dare to admit it? Do you think I will appear here for no reason?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the mysterious man''s face showed a trace of coldness: "what do you want to do? If you force me like this, don''t blame me for doing it!" then the mysterious man rubbed his feet and made a start gesture.


    For the hostility of the mysterious man, long Xingyun smiled: "I have already said that I asked you to help find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" the mysterious man relaxed a little, but he didn''t let down his vigilance. "Who are you looking for? If I know you, I''ll tell you."


    "Now I''m relieved," said long Xingyun with a smile on his face. "Today, he should have gone there too. I don''t know his name, but he has another name, called ''Long Wei''."


    "Long Wei?" hearing this title, the mysterious man''s eyes flashed a fine light. However, he was well covered up by him and pretended to work hard. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know this. If it''s a person''s name, I may help you. But I really don''t know this."


    Hearing the mysterious man''s words, long Xingyun nodded: "Oh? Well, I thought you knew. It was my mistake. I''m sorry." after that, long Xingyun turned around and looked like he was leaving.


    Looking at long Xingyun turning around, the mysterious man showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, raised his right hand and wanted to leave long Xingyun. But after thinking about it, he put his hand down again. Although a sneak attack on the Longxing cloud is unlikely to leave it behind. However, he didn''t find out how the dragon cloud appeared, which surprised him. It''s not easy to appear quietly in front of yourself, and you haven''t been discovered by yourself before. Moreover, he had seen long Xingyun before. Although he didn''t shoot, even he couldn''t shoot the bullet into the human body with his empty handed claw single core. Now the dragon cloud is unknown to us and the enemy. It would be bad if it provoked a strong enemy.


    In order to reduce the trouble, the mysterious man shook his head and was ready to leave. Just then, long Xingyun suddenly turned around and said, "Oh, yes, please. If you meet Long Wei, please tell him that someone is looking for him. Of course, it would be better if you remember."

 Chapter 606

    Hearing longxingyun''s words again, the mysterious man couldn''t help shaking. But soon, he restrained himself and stopped moving. He looked at the dragon cloud. The mysterious man said, "I know. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you."


    Knowing some little moves of the mysterious man, longxingyun didn''t say anything. At this time, he has got some news he wants to know. At this time, he was not in a hurry. Now that there are some eyebrows, the dragon cloud seems to be wandering around here. Anyway, after three days, he will know what he wants.


    In the following time, longxingyun wandered around Juarez. Although Juarez is the most violent city in the world, correspondingly, the more violent the place is, the more exciting some places where men are passionate. Although he knew something about such places when he was on duty, he would not have leisure to wander around such places at that time. The situation is different now. With the blackmailed check in his arms, long Xingyun walked into the arena of a Juarez family called bloody ghost.


    In this arena, there are not only fights between people, but also fights between people and all kinds of beasts. Sometimes, some people who want to solve their personal grievances will also come here. What they choose is the battle of life and death. It is precisely because there is no law here, so all kinds of fighting are very popular here. Of course, such a arena not only sells tickets, but more importantly, there are gambling games in the arena. In every battle, you bet on whoever you like. People can not only see a fierce battle, but also participate in it personally. If you win, you can get the money.


    At this time, in the arena, there were just two people playing. And the gamble on the side is going on. Take a look at the introductions of both sides, and then take a closer look at the players of both sides. The corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly and came to the gambling table. At this time, the two sides of the gambling fight, one is nicknamed "scorpion" and the other is nicknamed "mantis". Recalling what he had just seen, long Xingyun asked a staff member in front of the gambling table, "do you accept cash checks?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s question, the man looked up at longxingyun. For those who often come to the arena, he knows who they are and can recognize them naturally. However, he has never seen the appearance of long Xingyun. He should be a new person here. However, he did not mean to discriminate at all. In fact, many people who come here, especially those who bet, are from outside. Some come to buy arms, drugs and other things, while others are specifically looking for stimulation. Here, as long as you have money and can ensure your survival, you can find all the excitement you can''t imagine in ordinary days. Moreover, the degree of stimulation is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As for the bet, whether it''s money transfer, cash or check, they are very welcome. Anyway, these people are their gold owners. How can they offend? The staff nodded and said to long Xingyun, "of course, I don''t know who you want to bet on to win. The scorpion loses 0.5 and the mantis loses 1.2."


    "Oh? Well," long Xingyun nodded, "then I''ll bet on the mantis. This is a cash check for 120000 US dollars, all on the mantis." then long Xingyun handed over the cash check in his arms.


    Seeing the paper ticket handed by longxingyun, the staff showed a trace of surprise in their eyes. He didn''t expect that longxingyun made a big note when he came for the first time. However, he didn''t say anything more. No matter how much money the dragon cloud made, it had nothing to do with him. If the scorpion won, the 120000 US dollars would be in the arena. Although he can''t get them all, the arena will always give him some.


    Soon, longxingyun''s bet was made. After the staff gave him a list, longxingyun left. At this time, there was nothing to do. Long Xingyun just went to see the fun he bought for 120000 US dollars. Although 120000 dollars is not a lot, longxingyun still got a good small private room. In the private room, you can watch the ongoing fighting below without being affected. In the bloody ghost, you can have such a small private room as long as you bet more than 100000 dollars. Longxingyun doesn''t know this, but it doesn''t affect longxingyun''s mood of watching the fight.


    At this time, scorpion and Mantis fight together. Whether in terms of introduction or temporary situation, scorpion has the upper hand. Moreover, their appearance at this time also shows that Scorpions are indeed stronger than Mantis. For a time, the people who bet on the scorpion to win kept shouting "scorpion". It seems that the scorpion has won, and their hands have got the money they bet on to win.


    Look at other people, because the mantis is gradually losing ground, those who bought him and won scolded one after another. Even, if it weren''t for their strength, they might all have to play and beat the mantis.


    However, longxingyun in the private room did not worry about his 120000 US dollars. Although the scorpion has the upper hand now, and he can often force the mantis to be in a hurry, long Xingyun doesn''t see the mantis''s chaos. Perhaps, on the surface, you can see the panic on the mantis face, but the dragon cloud is not in the slightest panic when looking at the steps of the mantis. Moreover, from the eyes of the mantis, the dragon cloud can see a hint of disdain. However, longxingyun didn''t expose anything, so he looked at it quietly.


    After about five minutes, the scorpion kicked the mantis and shook it back several steps. At this time, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help asking him. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "interesting, now, we should be able to decide the victory or defeat." then he threw one of the grapes in the fruit tray in the house into his mouth. Although there are fruit plates in the house, few people will eat fruit here.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t care what others think. What he thinks at this time is the next counterattack of the mantis. He threw a grape into his mouth again, and longxingyun''s eyes stared at the mantis in the arena. After being repeatedly suppressed by the scorpion, the mantis suddenly moved his hand, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, shooting at the scorpion quickly. Although he was surprised at the speed of the mantis, he didn''t panic. In his eyes, the mantis just prolonged his death time.

 Chapter 607

    However, the scorpion is still angry that the mantis can want to turn over. In his opinion, he is better than the mantis. It is not a problem to hurt or even kill the mantis. However, the mantis suddenly became more powerful. At least it was faster and better than himself, which made him lose face.


    In order to kill the mantis, he won''t care about the mantis. At this time, he just lost face. But as long as you kill the mantis, and you can make longxingyun die without a burial place, you can successfully retaliate against him. When the time comes, their appearance is better, coupled with their own strength, it must be that even if they propose to leave, there is no problem. At the thought of being free, Scorpio''s heart couldn''t help rising a burst of excitement.


    Thinking of this, scorpions start faster. However, when long Xingyun in the private room saw the scorpion''s behavior, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "originally, he could count the time with his minister. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t turn around. However, now he made a quick fist, and there are more flaws." as long Xingyun said, soon, the momentum of the mantis soared, and soon, The flaw of the other party is gradually clear in the eyes of the mantis.


    The mantis can see that it can find a way to solve it naturally and quickly. Soon, the mantis''s palms popped out quickly and clapped more than ten palms on the scorpion before he heard it. At this time, the scorpion is a dead scorpion. At this time, he showed his unique skills for the first time. Although he didn''t practice often, the mantis still started his attack well.


    The scorpion didn''t expect that the mantis had such an attack. He was unprepared for a time and was beaten. "Bang bang" slapped the scorpion''s chest for several times. Before the shoe could say anything, it was kicked by the mantis. It has always been beaten by scorpions. The mantis is is naturally unhappy. At this time, when he has the upper hand, he will naturally find the field well. For a moment, the mantis began to punch and kick the scorpion.


    People watching off the court didn''t expect such a dramatic change. With the mantis gaining the upper hand, those who bet on the scorpion turned from their initial excitement to their current anger. They didn''t expect that the scene that was bound to win turned into what it is now. They thought they could win money. Many people even borrowed money to bet on scorpions. But in the end, they lost. As the mantis kicked the scorpion hard in the throat, those people completely lost their money, and the people who bet on the mantis to win were happy at this time. Because they won. According to the odds, the mantis is 1:1.2. In other words, what they can get is 1.2 times more than their principal.


    Long Xingyun came to the gambling table with a bill and handed it over. The staff member still had some impressions of longxingyun. Originally, I thought that longxingyun came to give money. Unexpectedly, it was the mantis who finally won. Although he had to pay a lot of gambling money, he didn''t break his promise. The compensation is 1.2 times, that is to pay longxingyun 144000 US dollars. In this arena, the money is not big. Moreover, although the bloody devil earns very bloody money, they can''t do it. Whether new or old, they are treated equally. If you bully new people at will, I''m afraid no one will come here. At that time, it will be your own sign to lift a stone and hit it.


    With the money he just earned, long Xingyun bounced the check, kicked it in his arms, and turned and left. When long Xingyun left, several people immediately followed him. Although those people followed very secretly, longxingyun still easily found those people.


    For these people, long Xingyun can imagine that he should see the check he just took and want to take it by himself. However, long Xingyun doesn''t have the slightest worry. Moreover, he has plenty of time now. If those people want to play, just play with them. Thinking of this, the corners of Longxing cloud''s mouth rose slightly, pretended to be nothing, and walked forward quietly.


    Those people followed longxingyun, but they didn''t do it in xuesha. They know very well that there are many experts in the bloody ghost. Moreover, it is said that the master of the bloody ghost has his own mercenary, and his strength can never be underestimated. If you do it in the bloody ghost, I''m afraid you can''t even escape when the time comes. However, as long as you leave the 100 meter range of the blood evil spirit, even if you start, there is no problem, and the blood evil spirit won''t take care of it.


    Long Xingyun also knew that they didn''t dare to do it in the bloody ghost, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he didn''t hurry to leave the bloody ghost, but wandered around. Although xuesha is a arena, there are still stalls for trading here. Long Xingyun was not interested in these objects, but he soon found the person who sold information here. In fact, the people who sell news here are all organized. They analyze and sort out the information they find. If someone comes to buy the information, they will immediately send the problem to their intranet. If someone has a message in his hand, he will send it immediately. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s better to keep it confidential. Therefore, they have always done so.


    Although he came to Mexico, long Xingyun still wanted to know something about the evil Lord and the three saints family. However, the affairs of the evil Lord are too secret after all. Even in this organization, no one knows the specific things. However, there is some news about some mysterious people in black. After seeing the news, longxingyun guessed that some of them were caused by evil guards. As for the Sansheng family, they are now fighting with the "dragon gun", and even the two sides have had several major collisions. Because the "dragon spear" took the elite route, no one died in several collisions, but some were seriously injured. In the Sansheng family, some people with poor skills died in several collisions.


    Since knowing some secrets of "dragon spear", in the eyes of Longxing cloud, "dragon spear" is not so mysterious. Of course, I have to say that the strength of "dragon gun" is still extremely strong. Long Xingyun is happy to have such a helper.

 Chapter 608

    Long Xingyun wandered around in the bloody ghost for a long time before he walked towards the door. At this time, the people who had followed him were still behind him. I know those people haven''t given up, and long Xingyun doesn''t care. Anyway, he has plenty of time. He can have a good time with each other, which can be regarded as passing the time.


    After leaving the bloody ghost, longxingyun could not hide his tracks, but walked in front of him in a big way. From time to time, he also went to the nearby store to look at things at will. It can be said that in the eyes of those who follow longxingyun, he is a pure tourist. For such a person, it is their good goal.


    Until longxingyun came to a more remote place, those people no longer hid their bodies. Until a vacant lot, several people came out and surrounded the dragon cloud. Long Xingyun was not surprised by the few people who suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at several people who appeared in front of him calmly: "you guys, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes, of course," a curly head played with the dagger in his hand and looked up at the dragon cloud, "Boy, don''t beat around the bush. Hand in your cash check. If you cooperate, you can eat less. Otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for their ruthlessness. Let me tell you, no one will pay attention to even dead people here." Although he said it was a friendly reminder, the threat in his words was self-evident. Looking at the way he played with a dagger, I''m afraid there were several lives under his hands.


    If long Xingyun was just an ordinary person, he might be scared and take out the check directly. However, long Xingyun wanted to play with several people. How could he be afraid of such a threat? Moreover, long Xingyun only saw such a threat when he went out to play at first. Later, as long as someone dared to threaten him, long Xingyun shot the other party directly In addition, with the reputation of longxingyun, no one dared to threaten longxingyun anymore.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t expect that someone would threaten him at this time. However, for such a threat, long Xingyun just smiled. No wonder, people who block the road and rob always threaten people with words first. Long Xingyun is just temporarily in the position of lamb in the other party''s eyes.


    However, there is a saying called playing the pig and eating the tiger, and long Xingyun is the best example of this sentence. I saw long Xingyun show a faint smile: "is that so? Thank you for reminding me. As for the check, this is my thing. Why do I give it to you?" With that, long Xingyun also smiled at curly hair, but it was obvious that his face was disdainful.


    Curly has been around here for a long time. Generally, they earn their living by collecting protection fees or robbing some tourists. In the past, after curly threatened, those people basically handed over their property directly. Even if they wanted to resist, they would give in if they moved their hands a little. However, no one is like long Xingyun Not only did he not give in, but he looked indifferent. It seemed that he was in control of everything. Curly hair couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in their hearts.


    I''ve been wandering here for a long time. Curly people naturally know that some people can be provoked and some can''t be provoked. However, looking at the appearance of longxingyun, it''s not like those who can''t be provoked. Maybe this person is a character in his own place. However, since he came here, even if longxingyun is a cow B, it''s useless. Curly people have a fierce eye at this. Anyway, they stopped him Lu, then, there''s no need to worry about the identity of long Xingyun. Moreover, during the previous tracking of long Xingyun, they didn''t find any bodyguards in the dark. Maybe he has practiced a few moves and looks so confident.


    Thinking of this, curly''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "boy, don''t blame my brothers for not giving you a chance before. Now, bring your check!" as he said, curly rushed up with a dagger. Several people behind him didn''t hesitate. When they saw the boss rushing up, they all shouted and rushed to longxingyun.


    Longxingyun didn''t care about the attack of curly hair. When their weapons were about to hit him, longxingyun moved under his feet and hid.


    Seeing that he and others failed to hit, curly hair''s eyes flashed a dignified look. However, when he saw the flustered look on longxingyun''s face, he only dodged when longxingyun was lucky just now. Since he missed once, he must let longxingyun die next! As curly hair said just now, there is no trouble even stabbing someone here. If there is someone behind him If you are a person, it''s OK even in a busy city. Although there is no law and order here, longxingyun likes this place very much. Here, as long as you have strength, you can become an uncle. With the strength of longxingyun, you can run rampant here without scruples.


    Since he decided to have a good time with the curly people, longxingyun didn''t directly knock them down. He just kept moving under his feet and only relied on his body shape to avoid the attacks of several people. The first few attacks were avoided, which may be described as coincidence. However, with the passage of time, the curly people were not fools, especially after seeing the indifferent look on the face of longxingyun , why don''t they know that long Xingyun was just teasing himself at will? But if they leave now, long Xingyun will seize the opportunity and defeat them.


    Knowing that he had no way back, curly hair roared, "kill him for me!" with his roar, the dagger in his hand pierced into the eyes of longxingyun. Several other people also knew that curly was anxious. Their weapons swept towards longxingyun and vowed to kill longxingyun.


    Seeing that the other party was worried, longxingyun sneered: "are you useful?" as soon as the voice fell, longxingyun leaned back and used an iron plate bridge. Just after dodging the attack of several people, long Xingyun propped his hands back, took off his legs, turned around, and swept several people out.


    When several people fell to the ground, longxingyun stood up and clapped his hands: "I told you just now that the check is mine, of course, it''s safe to put it with me." as he said, longxingyun walked to the curly people.


    He was kicked away by longxingyun. Curly hair also knew that longxingyun was an expert. He and others were afraid of kicking the hard iron plate.

 Chapter 609

    Just as long Xingyun came to curly, curly suddenly took a pistol out of his arms and pointed to long Xingyun: "stop! If you''re moving, be careful to let you eat the gun!"


    Seeing curly felt a gun at him, the dragon cloud stopped moving forward. However, there was no curly hair on his face and the expected fear.


    Seeing that the dragon cloud still looked like this, curly hair was immediately unhappy. After shaking his gun, curly stood up and came to longxingyun: "your boy, take out the check to my brother quickly! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "You shoot, I believe, but if you can kill me, I don''t believe it." a smile appeared on long Xingyun''s face. "If you don''t believe it, come and try it?"


    Unexpectedly, even if he took out the gun, long Xingyun still didn''t look afraid. Do you think you''re invulnerable? With a cold hum, curly''s anger had surged up at the bottom of his heart. When the trigger in his hand moved, he fired a "bang". However, this shot did not hit longxingyun, but was shot on the ground in front of longxingyun.


    Long Xingyun knew that this was the threat of curly hair, but he didn''t take it to heart and shook his head: "Alas... I said, you dare to shoot, but you can''t kill me. You see, I''m right."


    Hearing the words of longxingyun, curly hair no longer threatened and shot directly at longxingyun. When the gunshot rang out, longxingyun''s hand waved at will and put it down. Curly stared at the dragon cloud, but he didn''t see any injury on the dragon cloud. Curly is very clear about his shot just now. If you are far away, you may not be able to hit it. However, at such a close distance, I aim very accurately. How can I miss it? However, there was no time to think about it now, because the annoying smile of long Xingyun appeared in front of his eyes again.


    The pistol in his hand "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Suddenly, longxingyun opened his clenched fist, and several bullets were on longxingyun''s palm, as if laughing at curly hair.


    Seeing that longxingyun was able to take the bullet with his bare hands, curly hair and others were stunned there. They have only heard of such things in legends, but how can such things happen in real life? When several people were stunned, a man suddenly said, "big brother, I seem to remember him. That man, we met in the square today."


    "Have you seen him in the square?" curly felt puzzled. However, he soon remembered that he had no impression of longxingyun, but he was extremely shocked by that thing in the square today. Gradually, the figure overlapped with the man in front of him. Think about it carefully, it seems to be true. So, longxingyun is the cruel man? Thinking of this, curly swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. It''s a very simple thing to kill yourself with the strength of longxingyun. However, looking at the current appearance of longxingyun, it seems that he is not in a hurry to kill himself and others. Does he have any special hobbies?


    Looking at the fear of curly hair, long Xingyun knew that they already knew their identity. So he stopped going on, but turned his eyes to several people: "do you want to live?"


    "Want to live, want to live, of course want to live!" after hearing the words of dragon Xingyun, curly hair several people nodded again and again. Nonsense, who doesn''t want to live? Everyone can understand that living is better than dying. They don''t want to live unless they have lost everything about life. People like them who haven''t enjoyed themselves naturally want to live.


    "If you want to live, that''s good," long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. "Since you want to live, I''ll satisfy you. However, if you want to live, you should naturally pay something, right?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, several people were suddenly afraid. Can it come true as they think? Is longxingyun really interested in their bodies? Do you have to offer chrysanthemums to live? Thinking of such a thing, several people couldn''t help feeling tight. However, if you don''t promise, your life will be over. They have seen the skill of long Xingyun. If they want to kill themselves, it''s just a slap. On weekdays, when they play with women, they play with popcorn. However, when their chrysanthemums were to be dedicated, their hearts suddenly felt bad.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" long Xingyun''s voice was impatient. "My patience is limited. I count three times. If I don''t agree, don''t blame me. Three... Two... One..."


    "I, I promise," a man said timidly, "will you spare me if I promise?"


    "Of course," long Xingyun nodded. "I''m not interested in killing you. Of course, I don''t mind doing it if it annoys me." as he said, long Xingyun moved his wrist a little.


    Some people took the lead. Several others looked at each other and could only reluctantly agree. However, for the result that long Xingyun said if he was unhappy, several people were also a little frightened. It seems that I''m afraid I have to work harder. Otherwise, if the chrysanthemum is offered and your life is not saved, you will really lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, several people came to Longxing cloud. Curly hair, as the boss, naturally wanted to take the lead. As soon as his heart was crossed, he stretched out his hand and touched the belt of longxingyun.


    Seeing curly hair like this, longxingyun was awestruck and kicked curly hair out with a "bang" foot. When the curly hair hummed and photographed for a long time, long Xingyun looked cold: "what are you doing?"


    "No, didn''t you say you wanted to make you happy?" curly looked at the dragon cloud with some fear. "I, didn''t I follow what you said?"


    When hearing the words of curly hair, the Dragon understood that several people in front of him had misunderstood his meaning. Recalling the previous eyes of several people, a burst of anger suddenly rose in longxingyun''s heart. "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang "I wanted you to pay $50000 for your life, but now, I think that''s a little less. You can''t lose a penny if you pay $100000 alone. By the way, you, as the leader, will pay $200000. I want to see the money arrive in ten minutes at most. Otherwise, don''t blame me, hem..."

 Chapter 610

    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the curly people dared not say anything more, and they didn''t even mean to bargain. Joking, long Xingyun is a devil like person in their eyes. Bargain with the devil. Even if you have money, can you guarantee that the devil won''t kill you in a rage? The money is gone. You can make it again in the future. Life is gone, but there is really nothing.


    Within ten minutes, these people transferred money to Longxing cloud''s account one after another. When he saw the extra money in the account, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. One person rewarded them with a foot, and then let the curly people go away. After being pardoned by longxingyun, curly hairs thanked longxingyun and fled. Looking at the back of curly hair when they left, long Xingyun couldn''t help muttering: "thank me for being robbed. Are these people''s heads broken? However, the business can continue and the income is good." if curly hair heard what long Xingyun said, they might scold long Xingyun. Who wants to thank him after being robbed? Isn''t it forced?


    After the matter was solved, long Xingyun shook his head and walked to other places. It was already a little late. Long Xingyun decided to find a place to rest first. In the next two days, longxingyun is going to have a good stroll here. As for the Wutian sect, long Xingyun is not in a hurry. Anyway, when the time comes, he can find the other party. Moreover, long Xingyun believes that he can finish his work on the third day. It''s worth coming here this time. It''s getting closer and closer to what the evil Lord said. Long Xingyun can only do everything to improve his strength. Of course, the force is also one of them.


    In the next two days, longxingyun really understood why it was called the most violent city in the world. Just when he wandered around, he encountered several conflicts, each time someone was shot. Moreover, some people see that longxingyun is bullied and want to grab longxingyun. However, with the skill of long Xingyun, how could they be robbed by those people? The final result is that those people not only did not grab the dragon cloud, but were robbed by the dragon cloud. Of course, long Xingyun is very kind. He didn''t kill those people. According to him, killing these people will dirty his hands. However, the final income was very good. By the third night, there were more than two million dollars in the account of Longxing cloud. Think about it. It''s better to rob the money quickly.


    That night, longxingyun didn''t go out again. The next step is to contact the wudian sect. Although there is no pressure, longxingyun still doesn''t want to do anything. After all, this time I''m looking for the Dragon Guard. Although the evil Lord hasn''t officially made a move now, it doesn''t mean that the evil guard doesn''t make a move. If the evil guard finds out, it won''t look good.


    At noon the next day, long Xingyun went out. He knew that the children were going to Wutian help.


    Longxingyun did not directly follow the route taken by the children. In that case, it was easy to be found. Looking carefully at the route of those children, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. It seems that Wutian Gang is still very cautious.


    I went out for a stroll two days ago. Longxingyun didn''t wander around aimlessly. In his memory, he easily touched the road here. And he saw that the direction the three children went was where the local government of Juarez was located. Unexpectedly, Wutian gang has a relationship with the government of Juarez. Although Juarez''s government is useless, it is the government anyway, and some things can work. For a time, longxingyun began to have some interest in this Wutian gang.


    The three children arrived at their destination, and soon someone came to them. It was still the mysterious man. Seeing the three children coming, he didn''t say much. He just nodded and took the three children to a small building.


    Seeing this, longxingyun didn''t show up. Looking at the signal from the transmitter, it showed that the three children should have been taken to the third floor. He nodded secretly, and the figure of longxingyun soon disappeared in place. By the time he appeared again, he had come to a room.


    When he entered the small building just now, he had roughly explored it. Unexpectedly, this is really the office of the Juarez government, and this small building is where some government personnel work. He knocked out a man and longxingyun changed into the man''s clothes. Although his face is different from that of the locals, he can still master some simple skills after spending a long time with the chameleon. Soon, the dragon cloud changed his face. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that longxingyun has put on makeup.


    After leaving the house, longxingyun naturally walked upstairs. This is not a special secret place, so no one stopped longxingyun from going upstairs. Very relaxed, longxingyun came to the fourth floor. As for why not go to the third floor where the mysterious man still has several children, that''s for sure. Since the mysterious man dared to take them to the third floor, the defense force on the third floor must not be as simple as it seems. Moreover, longxingyun has vaguely felt that when he came to the third floor, several breath locked himself. If you do anything special, you may be attacked immediately.


    However, when those people saw that longxingyun didn''t stop on the third floor and went straight to the fourth floor, they didn''t continue to monitor longxingyun. On the fourth floor, where some leaders are located, long Xingyun looks like wearing glasses and holding documents in his hand. He should go to report his work. Here, they can see many such people every day.


    On the fourth floor, longxingyun walked to the upper floor of the mysterious man''s room. When he got there, long Xingyun knocked on the door next to him. After receiving the response from the inside, he pushed the door straight and went in.


    The people inside were obviously stunned when they saw the dragon cloud coming in. In his impression, he didn''t remember such a staff member as longxingyun. Just when he wanted to ask something, long Xingyun flashed and came to him. Reach out to the back of each other''s neck, and the other party faints.


    Gently close the door, longxingyun opens a player, and there comes a voice reporting. After doing all this, longxingyun opened something and quietly sneaked into the mysterious man''s room along the pipeline.

 Chapter 611

    After a few random moves, a picture appeared on the instrument in longxingyun''s hand. It was what the mysterious man and the three children were talking about. After a while, the mysterious man let the three children leave.


    Not long after, a man appeared in the room. After seeing the mysterious man, he said, "second brother, I only found out some basic information about that man. However, he has been very active these two days."


    "Oh? Active?" the mysterious man looked at the person in front of him unexpectedly. "Ghost face, how can he be active?"


    "According to my investigation, he has been wandering outside these two days, and almost finished the whole of Juarez," ghost face paused before continuing. "More importantly, these two days, several people saw him and wanted to rob him, but as a result, they were robbed by that person. In just two days, he robbed more than two million dollars alone."


    Hearing the words of the ghost face, the mysterious man''s face coagulated: "I''m afraid this man is not a simple role. Ghost face, you should check carefully. During this period, Juarez is a little chaotic. In particular, pay attention not to let the evil guards come. We don''t know yet."


    "Yes!" the ghost nodded and went out.


    After the ghost left, the mysterious man sat on the chair, closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, his eyes opened fiercely, and a figure appeared in front of him. For this man, the mysterious man knows. Moreover, just now, he discussed this man with ghost face. Although he didn''t move in his chair, the mysterious man was alert. Secretly, he had held his weapon in his hand: "who are you? What''s the matter here?"


    "Who am I? Didn''t you let someone check it?" longxingyun smiled. "I came here to find you. I asked you to help me two days ago. Why, did you forget?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the mysterious man''s eyes coagulated and stared at longxingyun: "I have already said that I don''t know the person you said."


    "Oh? Really?" long Xingyun smiled casually, "but I really want to hear what you said about evil Wei. Don''t tell me, you know evil Wei, but you don''t know Long Wei." then long Xingyun pulled a chair and sat down.


    At this time, the mysterious man knew that all his words had been heard by long Xingyun. More importantly, he heard about the evil guard. There are only two possibilities to know evil Wei and dragon Wei, either the people of evil Wei or the people of dragon Wei. However, whether it was evil Wei or dragon Wei, he could feel the feeling from each other. But when facing the dragon cloud, he didn''t feel that way. In other words, longxingyun is neither a Dragon Guard nor a evil guard.


    While the mysterious man was alert to the dragon cloud, the dragon cloud took out a jade pendant: "well, don''t tease you, don''t be too nervous."


    When he saw longxingyun reach out to his arms, the mysterious man suddenly became nervous. However, when he saw the jade pendant in longxingyun''s hand, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t seem to believe it. However, the mysterious man didn''t feel the feeling he should have. He couldn''t help but look at the dragon cloud suspiciously.


    Knowing what the mysterious man was thinking, long Xingyun wiped his hand on the jade pendant and took it back. At this time, the mysterious man suddenly felt that the jade pendant on his chest emitted a heat. This heat is exactly what he should feel. At this time, the mysterious man didn''t know that longxingyun was the Dragon Master of this term, that is, longxingyun was his master. No wonder long Xingyun knows about Long Wei. As the master, how can he not know the existence of his subordinates? Moreover, this also well explains why longxingyun found himself at the beginning. It should be that when the three children were tested, the breath of Longwei was captured by longxingyun.


    Thinking of this, the mysterious man immediately stood up and came to longxingyun: "my subordinate Longwei Chen Tian has seen his master."


    "Well," long Xingyun nodded, "I came to Mexico to find Long Wei. Fortunately, I didn''t spend much effort. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble."


    Chen Tian was very surprised that long Xingyun knew that there was long Wei in Juarez. However, he didn''t ask, but nodded: "master, my eldest brother Chen Wu is also Longwei. This Wutian gang was founded by our brothers. If the master has any trouble, we will clear up all the obstacles for the master."


    "Chen Wu? Chen Tian? Your name of Wu Tian Gang is very domineering and lawless," long Xingyun smiled, "Well, don''t call me the master, call me the boss. I met the evil Lord, exactly, an imaginary shadow of the evil Lord. At that time, he said that he would start to take action in three months. Now, it''s almost a month past. The next thing can''t be ignored."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Chen Tian''s face sank. As a dragon guard, he got a lot of things from the jade pendant. Naturally, he was also very clear about the strength of the evil Lord. He just didn''t expect that the evil Lord was about to start moving. However, as a Dragon Guard, he knew his responsibility very well. He stood up straight and Chen Tian said: "Boss, it''s better to ask my brother to come back and discuss this matter together. In fact, after becoming Longwei, our brothers have been secretly developing their own forces. Up to now, although they can''t be the top forces in the world, they also have a lot of weight."


    Longxingyun also asked the people of Longtian to conduct some investigations on the Wutian gang. Naturally, they know that the Wutian gang has something that ordinary people don''t know. He has no doubt about the developed forces mentioned by Chen Tian. If it''s just in Mexico, Wutian Gang is in the dark, but it''s the top. Moreover, some of the larger Mexican gangs, even some of them are secretly controlled by the Wutian gang. If long Tian''s intelligence network was not very powerful, he could not know such a secret thing.


    After chatting with Chen Tian for about half an hour, a person arrived. This person is Chen Wu.


    Seeing Chen Wuhou, long Xingyun looked at the two brothers curiously. For a long time, he said, "are you two really brothers?"


    Knowing what long Xingyun was thinking, Chen Wu nodded and said, "boss, it''s true. Although our brothers look a little surprised, they are definitely real brothers."

 Chapter 612

    Long Xingyun was just surprised. Of course, he didn''t mean anything else. Since Chen Wudu said it, long Xingyun didn''t ask much. We''ve done almost everything in Mexico. Long Xingyun won''t stay here. He simply explained to Chen Wuchen and Chen Tian, and long Xingyun returned to China. There are two months left. It''s unrealistic to find the last dragon guard. Taking advantage of the time, longxingyun can only try to improve his strength.


    As for the two brothers Chen Wu and Chen Tian, long Xingyun asked them to arrange things here and go to China to find themselves. From Zhang Weiguo, long Xingyun knows something about the dragon pattern pendant. As long as more than six dragon guards are gathered together, they can rely on their jade pendants for cultivation. Of course, the more people, the better. If the eight dragon guards can be gathered together, longxingyun can also accept a mark inherited by Longwen Perry. With that mark, you can save the life of longxingyun at the critical moment. It can be said that it is definitely a good thing.


    Long Xingyun also knows that the mark is a good thing, but under the current situation, it is even more difficult to find the last dragon guard. Fortunately, when the seven dragon guards get together, longxingyun can also rely on the jade pendant of the seven dragon guards to rapidly improve his strength. In the absence of any other way, this is the best.


    Back in Beishi, longxingyun didn''t disturb others and went straight to Beishi University. There are two dragon guards, Ren Qingqing and Ren Jun. Of course, since he came to the school, long Xingyun will not forget his beautiful sister Li Wei. Seeing longxingyun, who had not seen for a long time, Li Wei stepped forward and punched longxingyun in the chest angrily: "how long has it been? You don''t come to find your sister, have you forgotten her?"


    "How could it?" long Xingyun took all the punches of Li Wei, "the elder sister is so beautiful that even if I forget myself, I can''t forget you. No, I came to find you just after I was busy. I haven''t even returned to the dormitory since I went back to school." then, long Xingyun gently pulled Li Wei into his arms.


    I didn''t expect long Xingyun to do so. Li Wei, who wanted to lose her temper, fell into the enemy in an instant. At this time, where does Li Wei have her domineering spirit as the president of the student union? She is just a shy little girl who has just fallen in love. Although no one has passed here for the time being, Li Wei''s heart still jumps like a deer.


    Finally, when Li Wei''s cell phone rang, she jumped out of longxingyun''s arms like a frightened little rabbit. After answering the phone, Li Wei looked at long Xingyun with some embarrassment: "that, that, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know," said long Xingyun with a slight smile, "but I''ve never found that the learning elder sister can be so fast. Has it been difficult? Has the learning elder sister practiced?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei raised her neck: "that''s right. You don''t see who the sister is. You should be careful in the future. If you dare to provoke the sister, she will do it." then Li Wei raised her pink fist and looked like a demonstration.


    However, such a demonstration made long Xingyun laugh: "sister, please don''t be so cute when you threaten people next time. I want to bite on your face."


    "Hum..." Li Wei also knew that her threat could not stop long Xingyun. She could only hum twice to protest. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said to long Xingyun, "by the way, junior brother, Qingqing said to come to me later and have lunch together."


    "Well, good." long Xingyun nodded. When he went back to school, he actually wanted to find Ren Qingqing. Now he doesn''t have to look for it again.


    After a while, Ren Qingqing came. The three exchanged greetings and walked outside the school. Although you can go to the restaurant where Li Wei took long Xingyun, if three people go there, long Xingyun may become the headlines in the next period of time. Li Wei doesn''t want to affect long Xingyun''s normal life. It''s a good choice to find a small hotel outside the school.


    Speaking of, long Xingyun is very familiar with small restaurants outside the school. Although he didn''t have much time at school, he often had a meal with Zhang Qing and others when he came back. Moreover, none of them is the kind of people who want face and only go to big places. Therefore, long Xingyun often goes to small restaurants outside the school.


    Seeing that long Xingyun skillfully took them to a small box in the hotel, Li Wei looked at long Xingyun unexpectedly: "brother, unexpectedly, you are also an old hand in this regard."


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter," long Xingyun waved his hand, "it''s just that he came here more often. Sister, Qingqing, look what you eat. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "Cluck, brother, that''s what you said. You''re welcome," said Li Wei. She took the menu and wrote it on the paper. Looking at her, she wants to kill the dragon and the clouds.


    However, for Li Wei''s behavior, long Xingyun didn''t say anything, just looked at it with a smile. For him, as long as Li Wei is happy, what does it matter what she ordered? Even if you buy this hotel, longxingyun can afford it.


    I don''t know if I''ve been with Li Wei for a long time. When Ren Qingqing took over the menu, he also wrote "Shua Shua". If it were in a big hotel, I''m afraid it would cost a lot of money for the two women to write. Of course, the dragon cloud doesn''t care about this.


    After giving the order to the waiter, long Xingyun chatted with the second daughter. When Li Wei learned that long Xingyun had just returned from Mexico, she couldn''t help asking how he was doing in Juarez. After thinking about it, long Xingyun said, "sister, in fact, I think other people''s evaluation of Juarez is right. There is definitely one of the most violent cities in the world. Then, long Xingyun picked out some interesting things in Juarez and said them. Li Wei couldn''t help laughing when she heard that long Xingyun robbed a robber. She didn''t expect such an interesting thing in Juarez. Of course, this is interesting, but people with strength feel interesting. If you don''t have strength, you''d better be a man with your tail. However, from the story of long Xingyun, Li Wei also knows that Juarez is really chaotic and violent enough. Originally, she wanted to travel, but she suddenly restrained her mind.

 Chapter 613

    After a while, the food was finally served. Looking at the dishes in front of her, Li Wei was a little embarrassed for a moment. No way. Just now, she wrote a lot on a whim in order to kill the dragon. In addition to those added by Qingqing after taking office, it can be said that even if there are ten more people, they can''t finish these dishes.


    Seeing the red on Li Wei''s face, long Xingyun smiled: "sister, don''t be embarrassed. Eat quickly. I''m a little hungry after flying for so long. Even if I can''t finish eating, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to pack. Now the country advocates CD-ROM action, and it''s nothing to pack back."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Li Wei returned to normal. Smelling the smell of the meal, Li Wei couldn''t help but move her index finger and began to eat. It was not long before I moved the chopsticks. Suddenly, a loud noise came out from the outside. Then, a voice of swearing came in from the outside. From time to time, I can still hear words like "Li Wei" and "bitch".


    It''s just a common curse, but when it comes to Li Wei, how can long Xingyun continue to endure it in the house? Moreover, there was a little anger on Li Wei''s face. Maybe she didn''t expect someone to scold her like this. Suddenly, longxingyun opened the door. At this time, there was a circle of people outside. A man was being held by his companion, and the smell of wine was even pungent. In his hand, he took a chair as if he were going to hit the things around him. In front of him, a table had been overturned, and the dishes on it had already been scattered everywhere.


    Seeing many people watching around him, the man''s eyes turned red and roared loudly: "what are you looking at? Look again, be careful I fuck you!" he said, waving the chair in his hand. Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help retreating. Drunk people are the most terrible. At this time, even if he kills people, I''m afraid he doesn''t realize it. Even under the stimulation of alcohol, he can be more excited.


    Seeing that the people were retreating one after another, he laughed loudly: "are you all afraid, ah? A group of bastards!" suddenly, he smashed the chair in his hand against the wall and shouted: "Li Wei, you bitch! I''ve been chasing you for so long and helping you do this and that, but you ran away with a little white face! Look at you, you''re a bitch riding by thousands of people. Son! Wait, I''m going to push you down! I''m going to let ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people go to you! I''m going to..."


    Just as he was about to scold, a fist hit him hard on the door in front of him, and immediately beat him out. At this time, people saw that a man appeared in the original position of the drunk. After smashing the drunk away, the talent looked cold: "If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    The drunken man who was hit by this punch got up shakily. Just now he was hit, his brain seemed to wake up. When he saw the man who would spend his miscellaneous expenses, a trace of ferocity suddenly rose on his face: "you, that''s your little white face! Last time I went to the dance with that bitch Li Wei, I hugged and hugged again today, good, good!" Suddenly, the drunkard picked up a beer bottle from the side: "you''re here, isn''t that bitch Li Wei? Well, today, I''ll let you all see blood, and I''ll let you understand what regret is!" he said, so he picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at each other.


    Obviously, the person who smashed the drunkard into the air was long Xingyun. The drunkard was Zhou Ming who mistook long Xingyun for Li Wei at the school dance last time. After some time ago, Zhou Ming knew that Li Wei was just using long Xingyun as an arrow shield. However, just this morning, he was holding flowers and was just about to launch a new round of war against Li Wei During the offensive, he saw the scene that long Xingyun held Li Wei in his arms. Moreover, Li Wei''s face didn''t have the slightest disgust and added a trace of shyness. At this time, Zhou Ming was angry immediately. He threw the flowers in his hand to the ground and ran them over for several feet before he left with full resentment.


    When a man is in a bad mood, he often asks his two friends to drink. Zhou Ming is no exception. When he is in a very bad mood, he calls two iron people who play on weekdays and comes to a restaurant outside the school. As soon as he eats two mouthfuls of food, Zhou Ming is angry and "gulps" The whole bottle of Baijiu was filled with a good bottle of wine. But when it heard some flirtatious flirting from a couple next to it, Zhou Ming broke out. First, he lifted the two men''s table. Then he wanted to beat the two people. If it hadn''t been for his two companions to pull in, I would have been suffering.


    Li Wei also came out at this time. When she saw Zhou Ming yelling, her face suddenly turned red like blood. Of course, this red is the red of anger. Especially when she thought of the "thousands of people riding, thousands of people riding" that Zhou Ming scolded just now Li Wei is even more angry. She is not a pure little girl and can''t understand what Zhou Ming said. On the contrary, Li Wei is precocious because of Li Guangyao. She knows some words very well.


    However, when she saw Zhou Ming rushing towards Longxing cloud with a wine bottle, she couldn''t help shouting: "brother, be careful!"


    Hearing Li Wei''s cry, long Xingyun waved his hand and said he was fine. When Zhou Ming came to his side, he didn''t dodge at all. He kicked Zhou Ming right in the stomach and kicked him out. When Zhou Ming retreated, long Xingyun stepped forward, grabbed Zhou Mingping''s long hair, which he claimed to be elegant in the sun, and hit it hard on his knee. With a bang, Zhou Ming''s head came into intimate contact with long Xingyun''s knee.


    Because it was with anger, long Xingyun suddenly made Zhou Ming''s face blossom. Zhou Ming, who was knocked off by longxingyun''s knee, staggered up from the ground and touched his nose. When he saw the blood on his face, he immediately roared, smashed the beer bottle and stabbed longxingyun''s waist. If he is stabbed at once, even longxingyun will have to lie in the hospital for some time. Even, if the hand is heavy, it is possible to stab the dead directly at once. Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting. Two girls even covered their eyes for fear of seeing bloody scenes.

 Chapter 614

    For Zhou Ming''s attack, longxingyun''s eyes shone cold light. Just as Zhou Ming was approaching, long Xingyun kicked Zhou Ming on the wrist. Then the broken beer bottle flew into the air. As soon as he picked it up, long Xingyun took the beer bottle in his hand: "if you don''t agree, you''ll stab people. It''s no use even if you like you! However, if you don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you can''t remember!" said long Xingyun, stabbing the beer bottle into Zhou Ming''s arm.


    At the speed of dragon clouds, where can Zhou Ming hide? Long Xingyun''s body moved, and the broken beer bottle was tied on Zhou Ming''s arm. Zhou Ming is just a student. Although he has some contacts with people in society on weekdays, he has never suffered such an injury? The dragon cloud suddenly let him howl bitterly.


    They didn''t expect that the scene that longxingyun was seriously injured and fell to the ground turned into today''s scene. For a time, everyone was stunned. However, Zhou Ming''s two companions reacted quickly. They hurried forward and helped Zhou Ming up. Although the dragon cloud is not heavy, the blood "whirring" on Zhou Ming''s arm still makes them feel a little serious. Now, the first thing to do is to send Zhou Ming to the hospital.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming was taken away by two companions, longxingyun''s face did not change at all. Looking at the mess on the ground, long Xingyun came to the hotel owner: "boss, how much loss today? I''ll make up for it."


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, the people who were shocked by longxingyun''s ruthlessness immediately changed their outlook on longxingyun. Think about it carefully. If they were in the position of the dragon cloud, I''m afraid they would do the same thing. Even if he was more grumpy, he might smash the beer bottle in his hand directly on Zhou Ming''s head. Now think about it, long Xingyun is actually a very good tempered person. Suddenly, no one thought more.


    The restaurant owner shook his head when he heard what long Xingyun said and came forward: "this classmate, in fact, our hotel has no loss, it''s just broken a few dishes. Fortunately, you''re all right. Otherwise, I''m really sorry."


    Long Xingyun smiled and shook his head at the restaurant owner''s words. "Boss, with his skills, he can''t hurt me. Well, here''s 200 yuan, which can be regarded as some compensation. Although it''s only broken a few dishes, it also delayed your business. Coupled with the stain on the wall, it''s even my heart." he said, Long Xingyun stuffed the 200 yuan he had just taken out of his pocket into the hands of the restaurant owner. Seeing what else the hotel owner wanted to say, long xingyundun had a stiff face: "boss, I said it was a little intention. If you''re refusing, you really won''t give me face."


    Seeing that longxingyun was so determined, the hotel owner accepted the money handed by longxingyun.


    At this time, long Xingyun came to the couple whose table was lifted: "you two, I''m really sorry that you were involved because of my reason. I''m really sorry. Are you hurt? If you are hurt, I''m willing to bear all the losses."


    Everyone didn''t expect that longxingyun would rot this thing on himself. Long Xingyun said that the couple were implicated by themselves. Maybe it''s a statement, but no one will blame long Xingyun. If a person is scolded, others will spread their temper on the scolded person. No matter who it is, it doesn''t make sense.


    The couple was only startled at that time. When they heard the inquiry of longxingyun and whispers, they gradually calmed down. In addition, longxingyun just paid Zhou Ming a few times, which made them feel a sense of security in their hearts.


    The couple are also students of Beishi University. They naturally know Zhou Ming. They didn''t expect Zhou Ming to be like this. Moreover, they also listened to Zhou Ming''s words and knew that as a goddess of Beishi University, Li Wei seemed to have an unknown relationship with the boy in front of her. For a moment, their inner gossip suddenly jumped out. However, fortunately, they know that longxingyun helped them. Otherwise, they don''t know whether Zhou Ming will attack them madly.


    Things here were almost done. Longxingyun had no interest in eating, so they checked out and left.


    Ren Qingqing said almost everything about coming to Li Wei. Seeing the relationship between long Xingyun and Li Wei, he naturally didn''t want to be a light bulb, so he went back to the dormitory. At this time, only long Xingyun and Li Wei were left.


    The bad environment of Beishi university is still good. Along the river, long Xingyun and Li Wei chat while walking.


    Suddenly, Li Wei looked at long Xingyun: "brother, why did you do it just now?"


    "In that case, I will definitely make a move," said long Xingyun naturally. "Who is the elder sister? How can I let him slander there? Moreover, where am I a little white face? How can I say, it''s also a little fresh meat." then long Xingyun put on a poss to show that he is very young and energetic.


    Looking at long Xingyun''s cute appearance, Li Wei couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you look so funny. What little fresh meat, I think, it''s almost like being a big ribs." Li Wei said, pointing to long Xingyun''s beard.


    Touching his beard, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. He also knew that his appearance at this time had nothing to do with small fresh meat. If you do something deliberately, you can say you are a handsome man or uncle.


    After joking for a while, Li Wei said, "younger brother, what will happen to you at the last moment?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Xue, it''s nothing," said long Xingyun with a smile. "Even if such a person finishes him all at once, there''s nothing to be regretted."


    Li Wei knows long Xingyun''s temper, but she still has some worries: "I know, but..."


    "Sister, there''s nothing," long Xingyun waved his hand. "I know you''re worried that I''ll get into trouble, but don''t worry. If he gives up, otherwise, hum, I''ll make him happy to the end!" said long Xingyun, with a flash in his eyes.


    Seeing long Xingyun like this, Li Wei didn''t say anything anymore. She knew that since long Xingyun said so, he must have his own self-confidence. As a woman, since her man says, it''s OK to believe each other unreservedly. Although they didn''t get there, the relationship between Li Wei and long Xingyun has been established.

 Chapter 615

    In this world, there are always some people who don''t know how to advance and retreat. Long Xingyun has forgiven Zhou Ming for not being cruel to him. However, after Zhou Ming had just wrapped up the wound on his arm in the hospital, the flames of hatred appeared in his eyes. "Aren''t you good at fighting? Then I''ll see how good you can fight. And Li Wei''s bitch. I''ll let you kneel to me and lick your toes!" with boundless resentment in his heart, Zhou Ming has begun to plan how to revenge long Xingyun and Li Wei.


    After wandering around the school for some time, Li Wei suddenly said to long Xingyun, "brother, there has just opened a game hall on the third road. How about going to play?"


    Seeing the expectation in Li Wei''s eyes, long Xingyun nodded: "OK, let''s go there to play." although the time is tight, long Xingyun will not refuse to face Li Wei. Moreover, the two have just confirmed their relationship. If they refuse, I''m afraid Li Wei will feel unhappy in her heart.


    Seeing that longxingyun promised herself, Li Wei immediately smiled like a flower. Even if it was longxingyun, she was fascinated for a time. Looking at Li Wei''s smile, long Xingyun couldn''t help coming forward and printing on Li Wei''s red lips.


    I didn''t expect that long Xingyun would suddenly kiss herself. For a moment, Li Wei''s brain seemed to explode and didn''t know anything. Although she knew such a thing, Li Wei was still at a loss when she really did it. Feeling Li Wei''s stiff body, long Xingyun smiled inside, opened his arms and gently held Li Wei in his arms, while his tongue gently tapped Li Wei''s shell teeth.


    Li Wei, who had never kissed, soon lost her defense under the attack of long Xingyun. She felt that Li Wei''s shell teeth relaxed their vigilance, and long Xingyun''s tongue easily slipped into Li Wei''s cherry mouth. Feeling the invasion of longxingyun''s tongue, Li Wei didn''t know what to do for a while. However, with such an old hand as long Xingyun there, how can Li Wei not move?


    Gradually, long Xingyun guided Li Wei with his tongue. Soon, Li Wei understood it. It has to be said that women are natural geniuses in kissing. Longxingyun just did some simple guidance. Soon, Li Wei responded to longxingyun.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wei would become so active. However, this feeling is what longxingyun wants more. Otherwise, it won''t be interesting. Li Wei is like a child seeing a novel toy. After learning some skills, she began to kiss long Xingyun. Fortunately, no one has passed here now, otherwise, it will really look good. The president of the student union, the goddess of Beishi University, even kissed a boy in various fancy styles here. If some good people sent it to the school post bar, I''m afraid it would cause a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Time passed minute by minute. When they stopped, a quarter of an hour had passed. At this time, Li Wei felt embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Li Wei''s look, long Xingyun wants to come forward and chew on Li Wei''s face. However, just when longxingyun had just made an action, Li Wei "rubbed" and jumped a meter away. She looked at longxingyun with some vigilance: "learn, younger brother, you''d better not, there may be someone here..."


    "Oh? There are so many people here," said long Xingyun with a bad smile. "Do you mean to find a place where there is no one?".


    With a "pa", Li Wei beat long Xingyun''s hand back and said, "No. if you dare to do it again, be careful I''ll bite you, hum ~"


    Long Xingyun didn''t take Li Wei''s threat to heart at all. Instead, he had a bad smile on his face: "sister Xue, will you really bite me?"


    "Of course." in order to convince long Xingyun, Li Wei also showed her snow-white shell teeth, as if you dare me.


    However, after hearing Li Wei''s answer, long xingyundun smiled: "sister Xue, I don''t know if you have heard a word. Bite is to read separately."


    "Bite? Read separately?" Li Wei looked at longxingyun with some doubts. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red, "bah" and turned Lian aside.


    When he succeeded in teasing Li Wei, long Xingyun smiled, "sister Xue, don''t forget. You said you wanted to bite me."


    Just when longxingyun was proud, suddenly, Li Wei stepped on longxingyun''s foot. For a moment, longxingyun was trampled on.


    Holding her feet, long Xingyun called "Ao Ao" several times, which made Li Wei smile. Finally, when the pain on his feet passed, long Xingyun looked at Li Wei innocently and said in mourning, "sister Xue, I''m just kidding. As for this?"


    Li Wei paid no attention to long Xingyun''s grievance. As soon as she raised her head, she turned and walked forward: "hum, this is the end of provoking the elder sister. Just now, it was just an appetizer. If you dare to provoke me again, hum, it will not be as simple as being trampled on by the foot." as she said, Li Wei''s hand also twisted against the air.


    Seeing this scene, longxingyun, who was still ready to cry, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seems that nine Yin white bone claw and pinching people are really divine moves that girls are born with. I thought Li Wei wouldn''t do these two moves, but now it seems that long Xingyun really wants more. If I get angry with several women in the future, I''m afraid my Xiaoming is really out of protection.


    Seeing long Xingyun still standing there, Li Wei couldn''t help but say, "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you want to play with your sister? If you don''t, forget it." she said so, but Li Wei has come over and her hand has reached long Xingyun''s waist. As long as longxingyun dares to say no, then longxingyun will definitely enjoy a different pleasure. Of course, for this pleasure, longxingyun still stays away. He''s not a masochist. He won''t like it.


    His face was immediately filled with smiles, and long Xingyun took a step back: "go, absolutely. If you want to go, how can I not go? Go, let''s go now. Sister, I''ll play with you as long as you want, how about?"


    "Well, that''s about the same," Li Wei nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, I''ll spare you for the time being. Otherwise, hum..." as she said, Li Wei took her hand back and let the Dragon breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 616

    The game hall is not far from Beishi University. After walking for about 20 minutes, long Xingyun and Li Wei came to the game hall. In today''s era of network popularity, game hall is not a popular industry. In other words, in today''s society, if it is just an ordinary game hall, it can''t survive at all.


    However, when the two of them came to the game hall, they were surprised to find that the game hall was full of people, most of them adult men. For such a situation, long Xingyun couldn''t help touching his chin. One place, if adult men go more, then there is only one place. Or, it''s a place to bring that kind of thing. Moreover, looking at the smiles on those faces, longxingyun more determined his mind.


    At this time, long Xingyun looked at Li Wei next to him: "sister Xue, are you sure we''re going in?"


    "Of course," Li Wei nodded naturally. "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "I hope you don''t insist on coming out for a while." after saying that, long Xingyun stepped back and said nothing more.


    For long Xingyun''s mindless words, Li Wei looked at him in some doubt. However, when she saw that long Xingyun didn''t want to say anything, she took her eyes back and walked towards the door of the game hall.


    Seeing this scene, long Xingyun touched his nose and muttered in a low voice, "ha ha, wait a minute, I''m afraid there''s really a good play." after that, long Xingyun followed Li Wei to the game hall.


    For Li Wei who suddenly appeared in the game hall, some men who had gone in looked at her unexpectedly. Suddenly, someone seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Wei, his expression began to be a little obscene. Even, someone has begun to whistle at Li Wei. Li Wei was obviously stunned by the sudden sound. When she saw the eyes of the people around her, she obviously felt something wrong. Just then, longxingyun came over, snorted coldly, and his momentum scattered around.


    Those people are just ordinary people, at most just small gangsters. How can they withstand the momentum of long Xingyun? For a moment, those people were swayed by the momentum of longxingyun. The cold hum of longxingyun surprised everyone like thunder. At this time, those people didn''t know that long Xingyun, who appeared behind Li Wei, was definitely an annoying role. It seems that their previous ideas about Li Wei were wrong. However, fortunately, they did not continue any action. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would fall to the ground now.


    Li Wei also knew that long Xingyun''s skill was very good. Seeing him, she easily solved her dilemma. She couldn''t help but show a smile on her face: "brother, thank you."


    Step forward and gently hold Li Wei in his arms. Long Xingyun said, "sister, do you want to say this between us? Let''s go. If you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Li Wei didn''t refuse longxingyun''s words. She nodded and snuggled up in longxingyun''s arms and walked towards it. However, after the two left, a man showed an unusual look in the crowd. Suddenly, he pushed aside the crowd and went to the second floor of the game hall.


    The game hall looks really big. Although there are many people inside, long Xingyun and Li Wei don''t feel crowded at all. Moreover, the game hall looks more like a combination of game hall and bar. But think about it, longxingyun also thought of it. Indeed, if it''s really just a game hall, where can I make money? With the bar, it''s different. I''m afraid there are casinos and some special services here.


    In fact, longxingyun had seen a lot of such business methods when he was abroad. In fact, in this way of operation, the main thing is that some forces want to settle here. Generally speaking, places like game halls are places where some gangs are in charge. They collect protection fees on weekdays. Of course, if some external forces want to come in, it is not so easy to grab some territory. Moreover, if it is too tough, it will easily lead to a collective counterattack by local forces. However, they open a game hall by themselves, which is different. As long as we can make some small gangsters who come to collect protection fees dare not come to the door, this is enough. Moreover, it can be used as a stronghold and spread out step by step.


    Long Xingyun believes that those who come here are not just for fun. I''m afraid some local gang figures have come. If the owner here can survive this round, he can stay here. Otherwise, you''ll have to be kicked out.


    However, no matter what happens here, it has nothing to do with long Xingyun. He came here just to play with Li Wei. Of course, if someone doesn''t have eyes, he won''t be stingy.


    After buying coins, long Xingyun and Li Wei came to the unmanned machine and played. In any case, this game hall is new, and many people come here to play. For a long time, longxingyun found a machine without anyone. In fact, Li Wei''s coming here is just a moment of freshness. After playing for a while, Li Wei felt no interest. After all, she was not a child and didn''t have so many playthings. After playing the game currency in her hand, Li Wei told long Xingyun to leave.


    Long Xingyun didn''t refuse Li Wei''s words. In fact, these do not have much attraction to him. Anyway, I don''t want to play. After the direct collision, longxingyun ended his game. They had no nostalgia and walked out.


    When long Xingyun and his wife came outside, suddenly a beer bottle flew over. The target was Li Wei. Although I don''t know who smashed it, longxingyun caught the beer bottle for the first time. When he threw it on the ground, longxingyun''s face became gloomy and asked coldly, "who is it?"


    Seeing long Xingyun''s cold face, some people nearby had previously felt the momentum of long Xingyun. Naturally, they knew that someone was going to be unlucky. However, some people didn''t know that a gangster with a scar on his body stepped forward: "what''s the matter, you guy? Who hit you? Even if you hit your head and burst out, you''ll suffer. If you delay my interest in playing games, I''ll slap you to death!"

 Chapter 617

    Hearing the man''s words, long Xingyun slapped him directly. "Pa", the gangster was slapped aside by longxingyun. If long Xingyun hadn''t started with some discretion, I''m afraid the other party''s neck would have to be fanned out.


    However, this slap still made the people around focus their attention here. When they saw longxingyun fan a gangster aside at once, they couldn''t help showing a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. It turned out that the gangster who was fanned by Longxing cloud was from this game hall. Some local forces are negotiating with the owner of the game hall, and the gangster is the defender below. Although he saw that the two of longxingyun were attacked by beer bottles, in order to maintain the so-called face, he came out. If he could subdue longxingyun, he could not help but suppress the matter. More importantly, he could show his prestige and scare others a little.


    But who is longxingyun and when did he become an example to others? Fortunately, the gangster only scolded a little. If he was more ugly or started, I''m afraid his end would be more than that.


    While the crowd was watching, several people came out. A man in black was obviously the head of several people. After seeing the gangster lying on the ground with his face covered, and then looking at the dragon cloud standing aside, the man in black stepped forward: "I''m the supervisor here, Heiyi. I don''t know how my man provoked my brother and let you do so hard?"


    "Oh, you are the supervisor here?" long Xingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Heiyi. "He was rude. I slapped him, but it was light. If I were more grumpy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be like this now."


    Hearing the words of Longxing cloud, Hei looked at the gangsters on the ground. Indeed, he was only slapped in the face, although his face was deformed by that slap. After a little inquiry, Heiyi also knew that things were just as long Xingyun said. However, as the director here, his men were beaten. If he didn''t come out, I''m afraid others would underestimate this game hall. In this case, it will be disadvantageous to the boss''s next negotiation.


    Thinking of this, Hei stepped forward and said, "I''ve already made it clear that he made some mistakes. However, even if he said something wrong, I should punish him. Your direct slap on him is really a bit of taking over. If I don''t say or do anything, I''m afraid even my men will be unconvinced."


    "What do you mean..." the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that things have begun to become interesting.


    "Please apologize to my man and compensate for the medical expenses. In that case, I will no longer investigate your responsibility." he said so, but black clothes didn''t show any humility. Anyway, he is also the director here. Although he is only the boss''s dog, he has a high status outside.


    However, the dragon cloud did not let Heiyi achieve his wish. Long Xingyun stepped forward and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "Then, I can only offend!" said Hei, waving one by one, and several people behind him came forward one after another and surrounded the dragon cloud. At this time, Heiyi slowly said, "I advise you to apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Oh? Have you been polite?" long Xingyun disdained with a smile. "Well, if you want to go, go. Although you didn''t want to get involved, I''m afraid if I don''t do anything, I''ll be seen by others and say I''m afraid of you."


    At this time, Li Wei behind long Xingyun couldn''t help pulling long Xingyun''s sleeve: "younger brother, they don''t look weak. Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry," long Xingyun made a reassuring gesture. "I really don''t care about these people. Wait next to you now. In a moment, I''ll find out the person who hit you with a beer bottle!" after that, long Xingyun pulled Li Wei behind her and hooked her fingers to the black people: "Come on, I''d like to see what strength you have. You''re not polite to me. I''m curious how you can be polite?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s provocative words, Heiyi''s faces suddenly looked ugly. Heiyi thought he had given longxingyun face, but now it seems that longxingyun didn''t lead his feelings at all, so he had nothing to say. With a wave of his hand, several people attacked longxingyun.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, they will know if there is one. The onlookers around think they have good skills. However, when they see these people making a move, they find that these people are much better than them. If they make a move on themselves, even one person can defeat themselves. At this time, they look at long Xingyun with some sympathy Love. Although they are here to see the play, it is obvious that long Xingyun is a local man. Judging from the ruthlessness he just made, he should be a local gangster. As a local man, if he is beaten by outsiders, it will make them feel bad.


    However, when it comes to helping long Xingyun, no one comes forward. Apart from anything else, even if he goes up to help, it''s a problem whether he can help. If several people go up and are beaten by the other party, it''s not good-looking. If long Xingyun is alone, even if he is beaten, he can be said to be one to many. Even if he loses, there''s nothing wrong. Everyone With this idea in mind, they watched the play.


    Long Xingyun doesn''t care what people are thinking, but he is a little angry at the other party''s words. Is it difficult that none of the people who come out now are reasonable? However, in a twinkling of an eye, the dragon cloud also figured out that it is natural to reason. However, the reason now depends on whose fist is big. If your fist is big, the other party will naturally reason with you. If your fist is not as big as the other party''s, who will reason with you and hit it directly.


    Having figured this out, the dragon cloud snorted coldly, picked up the nearby wine bottle and shone on the head of the fastest person. With a bang, the beer bottle in Longxing''s hand blossomed on the man''s forehead. With the sound, blood was left on each other''s forehead, and the man fell to the ground.

 Chapter 618

    Longxingyun didn''t make the other party afraid, but aroused the other party''s blood and rushed to longxingyun one by one. Seeing each other''s appearance, the corners of longxingyun''s mouth couldn''t help but rise: "that''s interesting. If you don''t dare to go up, it''s boring." he said so. The action in longxingyun''s hand is not slow. The broken beer bottle hit other people''s heads just now.


    Seeing longxingyun attacking themselves, those people want to avoid, but how can longxingyun give them a chance? The end result was that those people were hit one after another. Until the third man was beaten to death, there was only one beer bottle left in longxingyun''s hand. He threw it at a person and pushed the other party back. Long Xingyun once again picked up a beer bottle and rushed up.


    In this way, the remaining few people were abandoned by longxingyun one after another. Looking at the hands covering their heads all over the ground, black one''s face became gloomy. He also knew the skills of his men, but he didn''t expect long Xingyun to put them down so easily. A trace of uneasiness lingered in his mind.


    Heiyi stepped forward, but did not start. He just stared at long Xingyun: "who is your excellency? Why can''t you live with us?"


    "I can''t get along with you?" long Xingyun''s face showed a funny look. "From beginning to end, I''m afraid you can''t get along with me? First, a beer bottle flying from nowhere, then a guy jumping out of gadari bites people, and then your indiscriminate moves. It seems that I''ve always been in the state of self-defense?"


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Heiyi also knew that what he said was not adulterated. However, if he admitted that he had done wrong, he would not only lose his face, but also lose the face of his boss. Even, the local people in Beishi can take this matter as an example, which will make their strength very passive. Although it''s nothing to come in with their strength, it''s not very good to attract the attention of some interested people.


    Thinking of this, Heiyi''s eyes could not help but be firm. In that case, it is necessary to completely save face. Now, there is only one way. Black shook his hands one by one, and a silver machete appeared in his hand. Most of the people watching around are gangsters. They have used machetes, but they haven''t used machetes that look so good in Heiyi''s hand. I''m afraid it will be of good quality.


    Seeing Heiyi holding a weapon, Li Wei looked at long Xingyun with some worry: "younger brother, is it too dangerous? Otherwise, let''s go first?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Xue," said long Xingyun with a smile, "just a broken knife can''t scare me. Moreover, there are many artifacts here. He can''t turn over any waves with a broken knife."


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, Li Wei stopped talking. She knew that long Xingyun was very measured, and even her father often praised him. In case of such a thing, since long Xingyun said it was all right, he must have his own assurance. However, Li Wei was very curious about the artifact mentioned by long Xingyun. Her big eyes flashed around to find out what the artifact said by long Xingyun was.


    Seeing long Xingyun looking at himself so calmly, Heiyi couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Therefore, he couldn''t help raising his machete and staring at long Xingyun with a cold look: "take out your weapon, otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the unarmed blade!"


    "My weapon, you can see it right away, absolute artifact!" long Xingyun looked confident, "wait a minute, I''ll knock off your two front teeth!"


    For the arrogant words of longxingyun, Heiyi''s face began to look a little ugly. Although he didn''t know what the artifact longxingyun said, his arrogant words still made Heiyi very unhappy. On weekdays, if anyone makes Heiyi unhappy, he will definitely beat the other party more than a pig''s head. Naturally, in Heiyi''s heart, Longxing cloud has been positioned as a super pig head.


    With a deep voice and a broken drink, there was a wind under the black foot, and the machete in his hand cut off towards the dragon cloud. That split seemed to split the dragon cloud in half from head to foot. Long Xingyun was not afraid of Heiyi''s knife. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. When Heiyi approached, he suddenly moved and avoided Heiyi''s knife. And his hand also took advantage of this to touch something and sweep it away according to Heiyi''s chest.


    As soon as long Xingyun dodged, a dark shadow swept towards him. Heiyi dared to stay more and immediately dodged to the side. I''m afraid this is the artifact said by long Xingyun. When he had just dodged away, longxingyun rushed over again with an artifact in his hand. With the "whirring" wind, the artifact in longxingyun''s hand pulled away from Heiyi''s face. Seeing this, Heiyi quickly blocked the machete in his hand.


    With the sound of "Dang", Heiyi''s knife cut into the artifact of longxingyun. Before Heiyi was ready to continue his attack, suddenly a dark shadow flew out of the body of Longxing yunshou and hit Heiyi''s head.


    At such a fast speed, the black one had time to shift his head a little, and was hit by a "bang" on the face door. "Bah" spit out two front teeth. Black one saw that the so-called artifact of longxingyun was actually a folding stool. What just flew over was the bench surface that was hit and flew because of the strong collision. Seeing Heiyi spit out two front teeth, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "you see, I said I would knock off your two front teeth, but you still don''t believe it. Now it''s time to believe it? Don''t worry about disfigurement. It can be used as well as two porcelain inlays later." then, long Xingyun looked like I thought of you very much.


    However, Heiyi won''t lead him. Heiyi vomited blood and stared at longxingyun with hate fireworks in his eyes. He said vaguely, "I... Want... You... Die!" after that, Heiyi waved a machete and rushed to longxingyun. It seems that he is really irritated and wants to kill longxingyun here.


    If Heiyi was only testing just now, now he is moved and really angry. Looking at Heiyi''s appearance at this time, coupled with his hatred for longxingyun, this attack can be described as super level play. They only saw a dark shadow flash, followed by all kinds of crazy attacks on longxingyun. The shining silver light made everyone take a breath.

 Chapter 619

    As for the Dragon clouds dodging in the silver light, a trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the onlookers. If it were them, I''m afraid they would have been cut into potato chips. For this external force, people''s hearts can''t help but flash a trace of vigilance. Moreover, people have reached a consensus. As long as there is a chance, we must not allow this foreign force to develop. Otherwise, such a big cake here will be divided. Moreover, once I saw my strength, I''m afraid the cake can''t be small.


    Heiyi also knows that such an attack may make everyone vigilant, but in today''s situation, there is no way. Moreover, perhaps because of their own move, people have scruples. At that time, it may have an unexpected effect. With this idea, Heiyi''s action is faster.


    Although in the eyes of others, Heiyi''s knife is fast and will cut longxingyun several times. But in fact, the dragon cloud is like walking. It is not afraid of the terrible knife light of Heiyi. However, long Xingyun''s mouth didn''t have time to spare, but cried in fear: "Oh, I''m so scared... Sister, call an ambulance for me later... How can this knife be so fast? It''s almost going to cut me... I said, if you go to the world figure skating competition, you can definitely get a good place..."


    Heiyi, who was still approaching steadily, was annoyed when he heard longxingyun''s words. Especially when long Xingyun said "world pattern pipe competition", the people around him couldn''t help laughing. They are all people who mix in the society. Naturally, they have heard of such a term. While marveling at the word longxingyun can think of, on the other hand, they are also shocked by the strength of longxingyun. You can easily dodge under the light of such a knife and make all kinds of funny remarks. Obviously, the strength of longxingyun is more than one chip higher than Heiyi.


    At this time, I saw the machete in Heiyi''s hand speed up a bit. However, he still didn''t even touch the corner of long Xingyun''s clothes, which made Heiyi feel frustrated.


    With the passage of time, Heiyi''s physical strength was greatly consumed, and the speed of wielding the knife gradually slowed down. At this time, long Xingyun shook his head: "tut tut Tut, you can''t do it so soon. It seems that you must roll too much on weekdays. Alas... There''s a saying you must remember. Young people don''t know the value of essence, and old people cry when they come to see B..." at this time, long Xingyun waved his hand, "pa", and black one was pulled aside.


    This is not the end. Long Xingyun, holding the lower half of the folding stool, suddenly came behind Heiyi, shouted "Millennium kill", and the iron pipe in his hand stabbed Heiyi''s Chrysanthemum.


    The Millennium killing of longxingyun was fast, cruel and accurate, and hit the depths of Heiyi''s Chrysanthemum. Suddenly, a shrill howl came out of Heiyi''s mouth. At this time, where could he afford a machete, cover the chrysanthemums with his hands, and roll all over the ground. Others looked at Heiyi''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Such an attack, no matter who it falls on, will tremble all over. Li Wei, however, had already turned away. She couldn''t bear to see such a tragedy.


    Looking at the rolling black one, long Xingyun looked at him sympathetically: "look at me, I said you should be careful, alas... You must pay attention next time, but don''t do it again." after that, long Xingyun kicked the iron pipe still inserted in the deep part of black one chrysanthemum intentionally or unintentionally, which made black one howl again.


    At this time, the people deeply imprinted the appearance of longxingyun in their minds. They have seen the means of dragon walking cloud. If they provoke him, the result will be very miserable. See, even across the clothes, the iron pipe on black one is still dripping blood. Even if the wounds are cured, Heiyi''s heart will have a shadow. I''m afraid I can''t erase it all my life.


    Long Xingyun was too lazy to stay here and left directly with Li Wei. Seeing long Xingyun leaving, no one dared to stop him. Local gangsters won''t stop him if they have nothing to do. As for the people in the game hall, who dares to stop them when they see Heiyi''s end? So I saw long Xingyun and Li Wei leave the game hall under the attention of the public.


    When Li Wei was sent back to the dormitory, long Xingyun''s face began to look a little ugly. Long Xingyun doesn''t believe that the beer bottle in the game hall came out of thin air. Moreover, with that speed and strength, long Xingyun believed that someone had deliberately smashed at Li Wei.


    Moreover, in the game hall, the dragon cloud seemed to feel the smell of evil guards. Although not sure, even if there is no evil guard, there must be someone there who has something to do with the evil guard. Since the evil Lord is about to make a big move, long Xingyun is willing to cut off some forces of the evil Lord before that.


    He took something out of his arms and wiped it on his face. After changing his clothes, long Xingyun walked towards the game hall again.


    Because of the makeup of long Xingyun, no one recognized him when he came to the game hall again. Intentionally or unintentionally, he came to the place where Heiyi had fallen to the ground. There were only a few drops of blood left. As for Heiyi and others, they had long been carried away for treatment.


    That''s right. As the home of Heiyi and others, it was previously because longxingyun was here and others didn''t dare to come forward and take Heiyi and others away. However, when long Xingyun left, those people in the game hall hesitated and hurriedly carried Heiyi away. Although Heiyi is injured now, he is still the head of these people after all. If Heiyi gets angry, at least now it can make them go.


    However, although people were taken away, the rest of the people here still talked about what just happened. Although the people in the game hall didn''t want them to talk, after all, most of the gangsters in Beishi came here, and they didn''t dare to start the war so easily. Otherwise, their boss''s design will be in vain.


    After listening for a long time, there was nothing that interested longxingyun. The only thing that attracted his attention was that the boss of the game hall was still talking with the bosses of some local underground forces in Beishi. It seems that the owner of this game hall should have a big picture. Otherwise, the negotiation should have ended long ago.


    Just as long Xingyun wanted to find out, suddenly he saw a figure. Think about that beer bottle again. What does longxingyun seem to think of. The corners of his mouth showed a trace of cruelty, and the dragon cloud walked towards the figure.

 Chapter 620

    The figure didn''t know that longxingyun was coming to him. At this time, he seemed to want to go somewhere.


    Long Xingyun didn''t scare the snake. Since the other party wanted to find someone, long Xingyun asked him to find it. When the time comes, wouldn''t it be better to find all the people?


    Following the figure, longxingyun soon came to a remote place in the game hall. It seems that it should be a warehouse. When he came here, the figure looked around and saw that no one followed him. Then he came forward and knocked on the door.


    After touching for about half a minute, the door opened. A man looked out from the crack of the door. When he was sure that there was only one person, he opened the door and let the other party in quickly.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun hurried forward a few steps, and "rubbed" rushed over before the other party reacted. Along the way, longxingyun closed the door, and the two sneaky people had been controlled by longxingyun at this time.


    Seeing the dragon cloud suddenly appeared in front of him, the figure tracked by the dragon cloud looked at each other in fear and stammered, "what are you doing? I, I warn you. If you dare to do it here, be careful that I find someone to kill you!"


    "Isn''t this our vice president Zhou? Why, you''re afraid?" long Xingyun smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Isn''t this your place? I''m afraid to look like this when I come. Isn''t that a big smile?"


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, the other party, Zhou Ming, remembered. Yes, it''s in his own place. Does he dare to do it himself? In that case, isn''t he afraid to call someone around to beat him? He also knows that longxingyun''s skill is good, but the people here are also good. He also saw the action of longxingyun and Heiyi, and was surprised at longxingyun''s strength. However, longxingyun swept the face of the game hall boss, who was trying to find some places. Because long Xingyun left early, they didn''t find him. Now longxingyun is back. It''s really a trap.


    Thinking of this, a trace of cruelty flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes. There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in. In that case, he will not let go of the dragon cloud. Now in the warehouse, besides him, another man is doing some activities with a woman that are not suitable for children. When long Xingyun came in, he knocked the woman unconscious. With his two people, Zhou Ming knows that he is definitely not the opponent of longxingyun. However, he is not an opponent of longxingyun, which doesn''t mean he can''t find help. On the surface, he said some words of begging for mercy with long Xingyun, but behind him, he had quietly pressed something. After feeling a slight shock, he smiled confidently. Before long, the man who swaggers in front of him will be beaten up and even brutally tortured.


    Zhou Ming hated longxingyun. First he robbed the woman he had been secretly in love with for a long time, and then he beat himself seriously in front of the woman. Zhou Minggang wanted to revenge him with some black means, but he sent him to the door. At the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ming can''t wait to pick the skin and cramp longxingyun.


    It seemed that he didn''t see Zhou Ming''s little move. Long Xingyun sat in a chair and stamped Zhou Ming on the ground: "I said, vice chairman Zhou, why are you here in such a hurry? I seemed to see you just now, and I followed you. I didn''t expect it was really you. Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you something. Are you sure you can throw things?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Ming looked at the dragon cloud in surprise. "What do you mean? What do you mean I throw things accurately?"


    "Don''t worry about the others, just answer," longxingyun seems to be a little dissatisfied with Zhou Ming''s answer. He doesn''t disable some force under his feet, and the green tendons on Zhou Ming''s head burst. "If you don''t answer well, I''m afraid I won''t be just like this."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhou Ming clenched his teeth and burst out a few words: "I, I know. I, I can throw it." although he was in terrible pain, Zhou Ming didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid that long Xingyun would be unhappy and would do something for himself. When the time comes, it will be asking for trouble.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s cooperation, long Xingyun nodded: "it''s almost the same. Then, the next question comes. Are you sure you can throw a beer bottle?"


    At this time, Zhou Ming didn''t know what longxingyun meant. He threw the beer bottle at Li Wei at that time. He only smashed it when there were many people. I wanted to revenge Li Wei first, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen later. Of course, Zhou Ming is afraid to tell the truth. If the answer is yes, I''m afraid a beer bottle will fall on his head next. At this time, Zhou Ming shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, I''m not allowed to hit, not at all."


    "Oh? So?" long Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Since you didn''t hit Li Wei correctly, you shouldn''t have hit Li Wei. But I was next to her. It seems that you wanted to hit me, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, absolutely not." hearing this, Zhou Ming shook his head again and again. I''m kidding. If you admit it, I''m afraid you''ll end up worse. Zhou Ming shook his head like a rattle and repeatedly explained, "I''m definitely not going to hit you, I''m going to hit Li Wei..." as he said, he suddenly reacted. Isn''t he getting darker and darker?


    Just when he was about to say something, long Xingyun took a beer bottle in his hand: "you still want to hit her, such a beautiful beauty, how can you do it? I can''t bear it." with a bang, the beer bottle in long Xingyun''s hand opened a flower on Zhou Ming''s head.


    As soon as he threw it away, long Xingyun found another beer bottle: "if you don''t admit it after doing something, don''t you know that those who lie are not good children? Be careful, lying children, the big gray wolf will eat you." he hasn''t recovered from the blow of the previous beer bottle, and long Xingyun fell another beer bottle on Zhou Ming''s head. With a bang, the beer bottle in longxingyun''s hand was broken again. At this time, the blood on Zhou Ming''s head was like tap water without money, "whirring" flowing outward.


    Seeing Zhou Ming''s tragedy, his companion just wanted to find something to wrap him up. Long Xingyun smiled at himself with a beer bottle in his hand. Suddenly, he dared not move. I''m kidding. Look at the appearance of long Xingyun. If I help Zhou Ming stop bleeding, I''m afraid I''ll get a bottle on my forehead next. For the sake of your life, you''d better stay honest.

 Chapter 621

    After about ten minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Obviously, someone came, and there was more than one person. Hearing this sound, Zhou Ming stared at long Xingyun with blood on his face and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, you little white face, wait. Soon, you will be beaten and you won''t recognize yourself! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll dig out your heart with a knife. I''ll let you see how I killed that bitch Li Wei, hahaha..."


    "Alas... Some people don''t know where things are. The author daydream, do you think such a person is very sad?" long Xingyun looked at another person thoughtfully. "You, go and open the door. Otherwise, people outside will be in a hurry."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the man climbed to the door and opened the door. At this time, people outside rushed in immediately. Originally, as a warehouse, the space here is still not small, but with many people pouring in, even this not small space has become a little crowded.


    Seeing so many people, long Xingyun didn''t have the slightest fear. After scanning, he sighed and shook his head: "why, as a boss, don''t you dare to show your head? This really makes me feel a little surprised. Or, I can think I''m too deterrent to make you afraid to come out?"


    As long Xingyun''s voice fell, the clapping sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came from behind: "good, good, good, it''s really a hero. I''m not afraid to face so many people. It''s really a character!"


    "If I''m a character, I don''t need your evaluation," said long Xingyun with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "However, I''m curious. Do you really have no boss? Just take a cat and dog and come out. It''s really embarrassing."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the face of the man who came over became gloomy: "young man, it''s better to keep a bit of morality, otherwise, others can''t save you."


    "Others saved me? Haha, cat or dog, are you confused? When did I say I wanted others to save me? By the way, call your boss out quickly. Otherwise, I may lose my temper accidentally. Don''t blame me if I do anything at that time." With that, longxingyun forced his foot and ran over Zhou Ming who was still at his feet again. Zhou Ming screamed in pain.


    Seeing that longxingyun didn''t pay attention to himself at all, the other party''s face was gloomy and could drip water: "I''m a CAI, your excellency is too rampant. If you don''t give me a statement, you won''t want to leave today." then, with a wave of his hand, the people behind him surrounded longxingyun.


    For those murderous people, long Xingyun didn''t care at all. He looked up and down at ah Cai before he said: "I''m not wrong. Ah Cai, isn''t it the name of a puppy? By the way, ah Cai is very famous. Did you change his name after listening to his name? Don''t be shy. This name actually matches you. Come on, call it to me..."


    Before long Xingyun finished, ah Cai threw his hands and shot two throwing knives at long Xingyun. Seeing that ah Cai shot, long Xingyun was not afraid at all, but said with an apologetic face: "Look at me, I''m really sorry to tell you everything. To apologize, why don''t I give you a new name, Xiaobai? Hey? I remember Xiaoxin had a dog and called Xiaobai. Oh, sorry, I went back again..." With this saying, the action of long Xingyun was not idle at all. As soon as he drew his hands, he squeezed the two throwing knives into his hands.


    After playing with it for a while, long Xingyun sighed: "Alas... Throwing knives are not played like this. It''s a waste of throwing knives. Otherwise, you can give me eight million and I''ll teach you how to play throwing knives. Isn''t that interesting?" then long Xingyun waved it and the two throwing knives disappeared.


    Seeing that the two throwing knives suddenly disappeared, a CAI''s eyes showed a trace of horror. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, the sound of two cuts came. I saw that a CAI''s pants fell down and revealed his green underwear.


    Seeing ah Cai''s distinctive underwear, long Xingyun laughed: "it''s so interesting for a big man to wear green underwear, ha ha..." Long Xingyun laughed without scruples. Although the people behind ah Cai wanted to laugh, ah CAI was still around them, so they didn''t dare to laugh. However, looking at their shaking shoulders, we can see how hard they were.


    His face was cold and he pulled up his pants. Ah Cai said coldly, "give it to me! Life or death!"


    Hearing a CAI''s order, those who couldn''t stand it attacked longxingyun with weapons. Seeing this situation, longxingyun kicked Zhou Ming away with one foot, laughed twice and rushed into the crowd. Originally, he thought longxingyun was the rhythm of looking for death, but the reality surprised everyone. He saw that longxingyun didn''t hide at all, smashing and kicking one by one, All those who came into contact with longxingyun were shot away. For a time, longxingyun was like a god of war, and no one was his enemy.


    Not long after, the whole warehouse was beaten by longxingyun. No matter who it is, if you can''t beat someone, or even beat him, it''s really scary. Even, the current physical strength of longxingyun doesn''t seem to be consumed, and his side has been hit and flown almost half. In this case, these people are the same as their peers. They''re not fools. Who''s free to go up and beat them?


    Seeing that the crowd stopped coming forward, long Xingyun showed a smile on his face: "in fact, I''m still very peace loving. There are two main things to come here. The first thing is to find this guy and ask if he threw the wine bottle today. He admitted. The second thing..." long Xingyun looked at it and was afraid to look at his crowd: "I want to talk to your boss."


    "Looking for our boss?" ah Cai''s face was a little uncertain. He knew very well that with the strength of his own people, there was no dragon cloud at all. However, if he was let go like this, it would be too incompetent for everyone. If outsiders knew, I''m afraid the boss needed to quarrel again about what he had just talked with some powerful bosses in Beishi.

 Chapter 622

    In desperation, ah Cai had to dial his phone. When the phone got through, there came a low voice: "ah Cai, what''s up?"


    "Well," ah Cai said cautiously, "well, boss, someone wants to see you."


    "Want to see me? Don''t you know I''m busy now?" the voice over the phone was a little unhappy.


    Just when ah Cai wanted to say something, long Xingyun flashed forward and took the mobile phone in ah Cai''s hand: "I don''t know what you''re busy with, but I''m sure you''ll regret it if you don''t arrive at the warehouse in ten minutes. Don''t think I''m joking. When it''s time to regret, it''s too late." after that, long Xingyun hung up the phone, Threw it to ah CAI.


    Looking at the way long Xingyun sat calmly on the chair, ah Cai looked at him as if he were looking at the dead. He doesn''t know how strong his boss is. However, in front of him, he is not the enemy of unity at all. Since long Xingyun wants to die, let him wait to die. Thinking of this, ah Cai''s eyes were full of sympathy. He has only seen his boss do it three times, and each time, he tortured and killed each other. Even, even the other party''s body, the boss did not let go, really let the other party''s bones disappear.


    On the other hand, the boss who just got on the phone was stunned first. Then, with a force in his hand, the phone was pinched by him. This man''s name is Ma Teng. Although he just came to Beishi to expand, he didn''t dare to talk to him like this even in the face of the bosses of those forces. Listening to each other''s voice, he is not old enough. Such a person dares to talk to himself like this. Even if there is a backer behind each other, Ma Teng has to pay some price to each other. Moreover, he doesn''t believe who can fight with himself. Even when he faced the one behind him, he felt extremely frightened. Even if the other party doesn''t say anything, Ma Teng will feel great pressure in front of him.


    Since the other party said it was in the warehouse, Ma Teng didn''t care at all. Even if there is an ambush, can he be afraid? After making his debut for so long, Ma Teng hasn''t been afraid of anyone except his backer. Now even a little boy came to challenge himself. It seems that he hasn''t done it for too long. I''m afraid others have forgotten his reputation.


    Soon, marten came to the warehouse. Seeing the boss coming, the people around longxingyun made way one after another. When Ma Teng came to the middle of the warehouse, he saw a young man confronting his men. Although he thought that the other party was not old, he was very surprised to see it. However, it was just a surprise. Seeing that longxingyun had no fear at all, Ma Teng''s eyes showed a strange look: "I''m the boss of this game hall. I don''t know why Xiaoyou came here? Why did they hurt so many of my men? Did they provoke Xiaoyou?"


    "That''s not true," long Xingyun shook his head. "It''s just that they started with me. You see, I''m alone. I''m thin. If I''m hurt, it''s bad. It''s too bad to ask you to lose money. Talking about money hurts feelings, you know." then long Xingyun gave Ma Teng a wink.


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Ma Teng had some vigilant heart, and was immediately thrown aside. He is a domineering person himself. Although he has to converge a lot in front of his backers, he is a domineering person after all. Although he has been cultivating his nature in recent years, the things in his bones will not disappear. Especially when he saw the arrogance of longxingyun, he was even more angry. With a cold hum, Ma Teng stepped forward: "don''t give you some color to open the dyeing room, boy, I don''t care what you do here. Since you dare to hurt my men, leave an arm!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared," long Xingyun patted his chest with a frightened look. "Your angry look is really scary, like that, oh, by the way, like that dung beetle, it''s very scary. Think about it, is it very scary for a dung beetle to open his teeth and claws at you?"


    Originally, he strongly suppressed his anger. After hearing longxingyun''s words, Ma Teng burst out in an instant. He shouted loudly, grabbed the knife in one hand and chopped it hard at longxingyun.


    From the eyes of ah CAI and others, Ma Teng''s knife is absolutely domineering and powerful enough. If such a knife is cut on them, they can''t stop it at all. They can only let the knife cut on themselves. However, in the eyes of long Xingyun, although this knife is not full of flaws, it is not enough for him.


    As long Xingyun stretched out his hand, two fingers stretched out and easily clamped Ma Teng''s knife. Even if Ma Teng tried harder, the knife couldn''t go in inch. At this time, she didn''t know that the young man''s skill was definitely better than herself. Ma Teng, who was terrified in his heart, kicked Longxing cloud and wanted to force it away. However, long Xingyun only turned sideways and avoided Ma Teng''s attacks.


    At this time, Ma Teng didn''t care about the knife. He quickly loosened his hand, stepped back and stared at long Xingyun: "with your skill, we should have no intersection. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Two things, of course, the first thing, I have done well, the second one," longxingyun looked up and down at Ma Teng for a long time. He didn''t speak until Ma Teng was hairy at the bottom of his heart. "I want to drive you out of Beishi. How can you achieve this condition?"


    I thought that some blood could send the plague God longxingyun away, but I didn''t expect longxingyun to say this, which immediately dissipated Ma Teng''s original idea. Ma Teng''s eyes turned red and stared at long Xingyun closely: "this joke is not funny at all. You''d better explain your intention."


    "I''m telling the truth. People call me the honest little prince," long Xingyun opened his eyes and pointed to himself. "Look at my innocent and honest eyes. How can you say I''m telling jokes? It hurts my heart. Be careful I sue you for slander..."


    Seeing longxingyun like this, Ma Teng didn''t know what to do for a while. Want to fight, but can''t fight each other; If you don''t fight, do you really follow what the other party says? This is absolutely impossible. If you leave like this, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. Thinking of this, Ma Teng''s eyes were fierce. It seems that there is only that.

 Chapter 623

    Seeing the change of Ma Teng''s face, longxingyun didn''t care at all. He knows that the other party must use some means, but what''s the fear? As long as it''s not a missile level thing, even a sniper gun, he can hide. As long as the other party finds that even the means they don''t want to use are useless, it should call out that person at that time. The purpose of long Xingyun is that person.


    Soon, Ma Teng moved. He took a gun out of his arms and said to long Xingyun: "boy, I admit that your skill is really good, but no matter how strong you are, can you surpass the pistol? I tell you, if you leave like this, it''s just. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless. You should know that you can''t avoid the speed of the sand Eagle at such a close distance."


    "Oh? Really? Are you sure?" longxingyun didn''t look frightened at all, but still smiled. "Why don''t you try first and see if I can hide?" he said, and longxingyun took a step closer to Ma Teng.


    Seeing that long Xingyun didn''t put his gun in his eyes at all, Ma Teng Leng shouted, "do you think it''s a fake gun? Hum, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" as he said, Ma Teng pulled the trigger in his hand. Since the other party is looking for death, he will help the other party. Anyway, we are all our own people here, and we don''t have to worry about being discovered by others. Even if the body of long Xingyun is found, let someone go out to help him take the blame. Moreover, aunt''s painful character, even if long Xingyun is killed, is not the end. When the time comes, I''m afraid I can''t even leave the body. This can relieve Ma Teng''s anger.


    However, I only heard the gunfire, but I didn''t see the dragon cloud fall. At this time, the dragon cloud slowly said: "I''ll tell you, how dare you take a real gun? Look, you''re in trouble. But don''t be ashamed. I know, you must just want to scare me, don''t you? However, although you didn''t hurt me, you see, my young heart is still frightened. Well, you can just compensate me $18 million. Your family is big and big. For this small money, I''m sure I don''t care. Are you right? "


    Long Xingyun said so, but Ma Teng didn''t listen to his words at all. He just stared at long Xingyun as if he wanted to see something clearly. However, no matter what he looked at, he didn''t see what he wanted to see. Even if long Xingyun wore bulletproof clothes, he always had traces of being hit by bullets. However, no matter what he looked at, there was no trace . he knew very well that he was not holding a fake gun. In his capacity, would he use a fake gun to show his face? The answer was naturally impossible. Moreover, if he really wanted to use a gun in a crisis, he would take out a fake gun at that time. Wouldn''t it be his own death? Ma Teng wouldn''t do such a thing.


    However, since it''s a real gun, why didn''t you hit longxingyun? Even if you can''t shoot at such a close distance, you won''t miss the other party? In this case, it''s really amazing. Is it difficult? The other party really hid? Ma Teng''s heart couldn''t help but raise eyebrows when he thought of this. It''s impossible to say that longxingyun is a ghost. Except this possibility In addition, there is only one possibility. Long Xingyun, a young man in his twenties at most, has reached an unimaginable level of skill. Even his strength is not much different from that of his backer. He can''t deal with each other with a gun. Do you really want to leave Beishi?


    Although his strength is not weak, he also paid a great price to enter Beishi. Coupled with the order given by his backer, he was really unwilling to leave like this. Moreover, in that case, his small life would really be gone. In any case, he must not leave Beishi. Then, he had to solve the young man in front of him. Ma Teng thought of this His face became gloomy. As soon as he waved, several people in black who were obviously tall and many came forward. Staring at longxingyun, suddenly, Ma Teng said, "shoot me together and kill him!" and he took the lead in shooting.


    Hearing the boss''s order, the men in black did not hesitate. They took out their guns and shot at long Xingyun. For a moment, there were gunshots. Ma Teng didn''t have time to take a look at long Xingyun until all the bullets in their guns were empty. However, to his shock, long Xingyun still stood there without any scars. Even his God The color hasn''t changed.


    If you say you didn''t hit it, you just shot two shots at a time, but one magazine was empty, and several people were still together. How can you miss it? Even if longxingyun can avoid bullets no matter how fast it is, how can he hide so many bullets?


    However, no matter what Ma Teng thinks, the facts are in front of him, and Ma Teng can''t believe it. Seeing Ma Teng''s expression of disbelief, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "Alas... You''re also a boss. As for such a gaffe? Well, I''ll tell you." as he said, long Xingyun''s hand slowly opened, "Ding Ding Dang." The sound of came out. Those were the bullets just shot by Ma Teng.


    Seeing so many bullets falling from long Xingyun''s hands, everyone present was stunned. How could they think that long Xingyun took all the bullets? How fast can the bullets reach at such a close distance? However, under such circumstances, long Xingyun still caught these bullets for a moment. What kind of skill does it take? That''s all God, that''s all.


    Suddenly, Ma Teng took something out of his arms and crushed it. At this time, he pointed to long Xingyun and roared: "wait, even if you can avoid bullets, so what? You still can''t escape! Hahaha, if Lord Deng comes, you''re going to die, you''re going to die! Hahaha..."


    For Ma Teng''s crazy appearance, long Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "Alas... Do you think I''m afraid of the adult you call? Tell you, my purpose here is to find him. However, I don''t know where he is, so I can only ask you to call him out for me. Now it seems that you cooperate very well."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Ma Teng was stunned at first, and then he looked frightened: "you did it on purpose? Do you want to target adults? No, no, you are using me! No, you are using me, using me..."

 Chapter 624

    "Yes, I''m just using you. You bite me." long Xingyun looked contemptuous. "I didn''t say you. You can''t see such a simple situation. I don''t know how you lived to the present. If I were you, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed you. Alas... What a waste of food..." said, long Xingyun shook his head and seemed very disappointed.


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, Ma Teng''s face suddenly turned red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out: "wait, don''t think you can use me. You can''t shake the strength of adults. Wait, when adults come, they will kill you completely!"


    "Then wait for him to come." long Xingyun said indifferently. Even if the evil guard is stronger, can it be stronger than the evil Lord? Even in case of assistance, long Xingyun is confident to fight with him, let alone just a evil guard. If you can kill an evil guard first, you will have an advantage against the evil Lord in the future.


    About a quarter of an hour later, longxingyun suddenly tightened his body and looked out of the warehouse. Looking along the eyes of long Xingyun, there was no human figure there. Just when people were wondering, long Xingyun suddenly said, "since you are here, don''t hide any more. As a evil guard, it doesn''t accord with your identity."


    When the voice of long Xingyun just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. At this time, his eyes stared at long Xingyun: "who are you? How can you know about the evil guard?"


    "Is this hard?" a smile came out of the corners of longxingyun''s mouth. "As for who I am, I''ll tell you when I kill you." after that, longxingyun''s body immediately shot at the evil guard, and a black tiger took his heart and blasted at the other side.


    Unexpectedly, long Xingyun said he would fight. The evil guard hasn''t responded for a while. However, this is only a moment. When he found the movement of the dragon cloud, his body immediately turned to the side. Although he was hit by longxingyun, the injury was not serious.


    However, the attack of long Xingyun completely angered him. Moreover, long Xingyun''s punch made him feel threatened. If Peking University was in the chest, I''m afraid he would vomit blood and retreat.


    Seeing that the evil guard didn''t have much problem, long Xingyun nodded: "it''s almost the same. It would be boring if you were knocked down with one punch. Well, let''s go on. I have to go back to dinner when I kill you. You know, I''m a good child who eats on time. I don''t like fighting or anything."


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, people couldn''t help looking down on him. Unexpectedly, longxingyun has such a shameless realm. If they can''t beat longxingyun, I''m afraid everyone wants to abuse longxingyun severely. People are invincible when they are extremely cheap. I''m afraid it''s the state of longxingyun at this time.


    Obviously, not only the people but also the evil guards felt speechless about the words of long Xingyun. Of course, behind speechless is anger. Kill yourself and then go back to dinner. This means that you can take it as a shrimp at will. No matter who is ignored by others, I''m afraid he will be unhappy in the bottom of his heart. However, the evil guard did not strike easily. Since the other party knows the identity of his evil guard, I''m afraid he is not weak. Moreover, looking at him, it seems that he is waiting for his arrival. There must be something fishy among them, which makes the evil guard have to guard against.


    Seeing the cautious appearance of evil guards, long Xingyun smiled casually: "I won''t use any traps against you. If I''m afraid, it''s a big deal. How about we go out?" as he said, long Xingyun flashed through the door.


    Evil Wei had this intention. He was obviously stunned to see long Xingyun go out so readily. But soon, he understood. I''m afraid long Xingyun was very confident in his strength, so he said such a thing. However, is he really the kind of shrimp that can be manipulated by others? The natural answer is No. Now that the other party has gone out, the evil guard is unwilling to show weakness. His body flickers again and again. Before everyone can see what''s going on, he has come outside the warehouse.


    The scene of long Xingyun suppressing the crowd suddenly turned into a confrontation between him and evil guards. Where don''t the people here know that there will be a big war soon? The strength of these two people is far better than themselves. If they miss it, isn''t it a sin? Thinking of this, people went outside the warehouse one after another. Fortunately, the space outside the warehouse is very large. Even if people pour out one after another, they can have a seat to watch the war.


    For these people who kept pouring out, long Xingyun smiled faintly: "you said, if I killed you in front of these people, would it make their blood boil?"


    "Hum," the evil guard''s eyes showed a little cold light, "boy, your teeth are sharp. I''ll knock off your teeth later and see how you talk nonsense again!"


    Before the formal fight, the anger between the two sides has begun to soar. Suddenly, Longxing cloud and evil guard set off at the same time and attacked each other. Ma Teng and others naturally hoped that the evil guard would win. When they were bombarded, they couldn''t help staring and holding their breath, for fear that it would affect the play of the evil guard. Ma Teng has seen the evil guard''s action. Although long Xingyun hit the evil guard just now, in his opinion, this is just the reason why long Xingyun sneaked in. If there is an open and aboveboard confrontation, the evil guard will never be weaker than longxingyun.


    The sound of "bang bang" kept coming, but it was only half a minute. Long Xingyun and he had fought more than ten times. As it looks now, it seems to be close. After the fist collided again and separated, long Xingyun laughed: "your strength is not very good. If it''s so weak, don''t blame me for solving you soon!"


    "Hum, talk big!" a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of the evil guard. "You''re far from killing me!" he said, but the bottom of the evil guard''s heart was very surprised. He didn''t expect the strength of longxingyun to be so strong. Although he didn''t do his best, he has used seven points of force. However, looking at the appearance of Longxing cloud, there was no discomfort at all. Is it difficult? Is the strength of the other party stronger than yourself? In that case, things would be bad.


    "Is it far away? Ha ha, why didn''t I feel it? Instead, I thought I would kill you soon, ha ha... Come again!" shouted loudly, and the whole man flew at the evil guard like an arrow.

 Chapter 625

    The evil guard shouted angrily at the dragon cloud coming from the fierce shooting: "do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" the voice fell. He moved under his feet, lifted ten points of strength, and pushed his palms forward to seal the way of the dragon cloud.


    Soon, they collided again. To the surprise of evil Wei, there was no strength on longxingyun''s fist. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the smile on longxingyun''s face and said something bad in his heart. Just as he was about to recover his strength, long Xingyun laughed, "can you take it back? Delusion!" then his hand grabbed the evil guard''s arm and yanked it back.


    This is the forward momentum. With the force of 100%, where can the evil guard stop it? In that way, with the help of longxingyun, he threw the evil guard forward for a few meters.


    Just when a kite of the evil guard turned over and wanted to stabilize his body, long Xingyun stepped forward and kicked him on the ass, making the evil guard "bang" fall to the ground.


    At this time, long Xingyun clapped his hands: "good, good, you''ve practiced the falling geese with the flat sand on your ass, and mastered the essence of it. It''s really powerful, powerful!"


    Hearing the sarcasm of long Xingyun, Xie Wei''s face was gloomy and could drip water. He stood up slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "you''re looking for death!"


    "Oh? Really? Why don''t I know?" long Xingyun looked at the evil guard with a smile on his face, and didn''t look at his angry look in his eyes, "are you going to be angry? Oh, I''m so afraid..."


    Seeing the exaggerated appearance of longxingyun, the evil guard stopped talking and just stared at longxingyun. Suddenly, I saw something in his mouth. About a minute later, a fine light flashed in his eyes. Obviously, this fine awn doesn''t belong to him.


    When the essence flashed, the evil guard moved a little and looked at the dragon cloud in front of him. Suddenly, a trace of shock appeared in Xie Wei''s eyes. After a while, he said slowly, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Hearing the words of evil Wei, long Xingyun felt his voice was familiar. Suddenly, he saw the eyes of evil Wei and seemed to understand something: "I didn''t expect that he had a move similar to inviting divine skill. No wonder. However, if I want to kill him, can you stop it?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" "the evil guard" said, "even if you can kill him, you will definitely be hurt a lot. I''m just losing a evil guard. Do you think you can resist if I use all kinds of moves regardless of his body?"


    "I''ll give it back to you if you don''t try." the dragon cloud''s mouth was raised, and the whole person''s momentum began to mobilize.


    Feeling the cohesion of the dragon cloud momentum, "evil guard" showed a trace of surprise on his face: "unexpectedly, your heavenly soul has reached level 5, which is really surprising to me. However, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a big price." then, "evil guard"''s momentum has been constantly mobilized.


    For the other party to see his level of heavenly soul so easily, longxingyun''s heart burst. However, he didn''t say anything, just kept condensing his momentum. If the other party could easily kill himself, he wouldn''t say the three-month deadline at the beginning. I''m afraid the other party is delayed because of injury or other things. In that case, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy each other''s living power first. However, because this evil guard is not regarded as a person, the other party''s power will be strong at that time. If you''re not careful, maybe you can really say it at that time. Even if you are seriously injured, it is not a good thing for the next game.


    The momentum of both sides kept rising, but Ma Teng and others who were watching felt bursts of pressure, which was not the reason for the direct effect on them. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will faint under the direct pressure of this momentum, even if they become vegetative.


    People also know such a battle scene. When they are not qualified to watch it closely, they are very knowledgeable and far away. Although there is still a lot of pressure there, people can barely bear it. Although the distance was far, people''s eyes still focused on Longxing cloud and "evil guard". At this time, only the sound of friction came from time to time. Those of Ma Teng''s men don''t know, but Ma Teng knows very well that this is a legendary battle of momentum. He didn''t expect that he could see the legendary thing. In legend, even some people can crush others with momentum. Look at longxingyun. Although they are not so exaggerated, they are not far away.


    After competing with the momentum of longxingyun, "evil guard" found that he couldn''t crush longxingyun with momentum. He couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect that you could grow to the present level. Since momentum alone is useless, let''s see Zhenzhang!" said, "evil guard" moved, twice as fast as before, It was such a simple blow to the dragon cloud.


    Seeing the attack of "evil guard", long Xingyun didn''t dare to be careless at all. This "evil guard" is not the other evil guard. If you use the same moves as before, you''ll suffer a great loss. Long Xingyun didn''t confront the other party with such a fierce punch. If it was the evil guard himself, however, the "evil guard" at this time would not take into account his own situation. Even if he was physically disabled, there was nothing for him. As long as it can cause damage to the dragon cloud, that''s enough. Knowing such a situation, longxingyun won''t fool into meeting each other.


    The foot moved, and the body shape of longxingyun quickly avoided the punch of "evil guard". The complexion of the "evil guard" did not change at all. He took two simple steps forward, still a simple punch, and hit the dragon cloud again.


    In this way, the two attacked and fled, playing hide and seek. The onlookers Ma Teng and others thought they would see what kind of peerless scene, but they didn''t expect to develop into this. At this time, they suddenly felt bored.


    However, the battle between long Xingyun and Yun will not be so boring. Suddenly, the "evil guard" stopped and said faintly, "is it interesting for you to escape like this?"


    "Don''t you care," long Xingyun said. "I like it. Can you control it?"

 Chapter 626

    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, an anger appeared on the "evil guard" face: "since you like running, I''ll see how much you can run!" said, "evil guard" stepped on his foot and suddenly doubled his speed.


    At this time, Rao longxingyun didn''t dare to despise it. The "evil guard" came forward quickly, and the dragon cloud no longer dodged and directly greeted him with a fist. With a bang, their fists collided. Although it did not reach the exaggerated scene of shock wave in martial arts films, Ma Teng felt an extraordinary feeling in his eyes. Even, he felt a strong attack on him. Although it didn''t reach the point of lifting him up, the punch of Longxing cloud and "evil guard" really made him feel what is powerful.


    After one punch collision, longxingyun and "evil guard" did not stop, but collided faster. There is no fancy action, just a simple fist and foot collision. However, even so, it makes Ma Teng and others feel blood boiling. Fist to meat, such a fierce collision, not to mention the body, every fetus, even stones, I''m afraid they will be hit with some holes.


    After another punch, the two separated. Long Xingyun shook his numb hand and quietly looked at each other: "it seems that your strength is really not small. However, in this case, it will hurt me for a while at most. It won''t hurt me much. Is it difficult? Is that the only way you can do it?"


    "Don''t be complacent." the "evil guard" was not angered by long Xingyun''s words. After a little activity, he said, "it was just a warm-up just now. Next, it was a formal dinner. I want to see how you can bear it!" roared. "The" evil guard "shot again. But this time, "evil guard" didn''t rush up with bare hands like just now. A silver light flashed, and a short knife appeared on the hand of "evil guard". He took two knife flowers in his hand, and the short knife scratched at the throat of longxingyun.


    Seeing that the other party used weapons, long Xingyun didn''t care much. His sleeves slipped, and the bloody three edged thorn that had been with him for many years appeared in his hand. There was no superfluous action. Long Xingyun picked his right hand forward. Just when he came to be flush with his throat, the three edged thorn and the short knife officially collided.


    Just one contact, the two weapons separate. The attack of cold weapons is more dangerous than the fight of fist and foot. Of course, in the eyes of Ma Teng and others, this scene is more popular.


    The "evil guard" didn''t get depressed. He raised the short knife and cut it hard at the neck of longxingyun. Although the other party''s knife is short, longxingyun doesn''t relax at all. He knew very well that if he relaxed because of this, when the time came, the knife would appear on his neck. Moreover, this body is just the evil Lord attached to the evil guard. It doesn''t matter if you use moves that do permanent damage to your body. However, the dragon cloud is going to bear it hard.


    Once the three arris stab in his hand turned, longxingyun an iron plate bridge, and he easily escaped the attack of "evil guard". "Come and don''t be rude, take my move!" roared, longxingyun patted the ground with his left palm and swept the hall legs towards the footwall of the "evil guard". After all, it''s not your own body. Although you can destroy it at will, it''s still slow in response. With a bang, the legs of longxingyun were severely swept on the legs of "evil guard".


    Fortunately, the "evil guard" has strengthened this body, so even if he was forcibly affected by the leg of dragon Xingyun, he didn''t do much damage. Of course, he still had some injuries to his leg.


    However, the injury has no effect on the "evil guard". This body is not his, and the pain on his body will not be transmitted to him through nerves. It can be said that unless the body of the "evil guard" has no power at all. Otherwise, "evil guard" can be said to be immortal.


    Seeing that the "evil guard" who was ruthlessly swept to his legs had no influence, long Xingyun scolded, and the whole person immediately jumped back. No wonder the "evil guard" said that he would suffer a lot of damage. No wonder it was extremely oppressive to fight with a person who was not afraid of pain. Moreover, the strength of the other party is not weak. It is not a simple thing to screw off the other party''s head.


    Once again, the dragon cloud is five meters away from the "evil guard". At this time, in his eyes, in addition to his previous vigilance, there was a trace of helplessness. This time, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than I thought to kill each other here. Although longxingyun has other methods to cause damage to "evil guards", it exists as a killer mace. Only when the time comes to the evil Lord himself can it be enough. Otherwise, if the other party is on guard, it will be bad.


    However, the assassin''s mace can''t be used. Some other moves can still be used. Thinking of this, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth showed a smile: "do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    "Hum, if you want to deal with me, show your strength!" the short knife in the "evil guard" hand is horizontal, "I''m afraid you can''t."


    Hearing the words of "evil guard", long Xingyun''s face changed. He pointed to the other side with a triangular spike and shouted, "you can''t do it, your whole family can''t do it!" while yelling, long Xingyun rushed to the other side.


    Strength comes first before people arrive. With boundless strength, the three edged thorn in the dragon''s cloud hand stabbed hard at the chest of the "evil guard". Feeling the power of this blow, Rao was the "evil guard" and his face changed. Although he is not afraid of pain, long Xingyun is still finished if he stabs his heart this time. Even if not, let the vitality of the body decrease, he will gradually die. Of course, the death is not the death of the evil Lord, but the body has lost its power of action.


    I saw the short knife in the hand of the "evil guard" poke forward and want to swing the dragon cloud away. However, when their weapons collided, he found that he was wrong. The strength of the attack of longxingyun is not what this body can bear. Even at the last moment, he made a hard effort, but he was stabbed by the dragon cloud. Although it is not the key, the strength of this body is still weak. The successful dragon Xingyun didn''t stop at all. He roared "you can''t do it, I''m special", and frantically attacked the "evil guard".

 Chapter 627

    Seeing the dragon cloud, if he was crazy, "evil guard" didn''t know what was going on, but he tried his best to resist. However, there is still a certain gap in their strength. Coupled with the state of longxingyun, the "evil guard" just can resist the attack of longxingyun. If the "evil guard" was not afraid of pain, I''m afraid that just the attack of long Xingyun could make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, the attack of longxingyun just now is not useless. Although the pain on the body can be ignored, the lack of strength and the reduction of vitality caused by injury and bleeding can not be stopped by the "evil guard".


    Bite your teeth and strike hard, "evil guard" temporarily slowed the attack of longxingyun. When he saw the dragon cloud stop, he couldn''t help scolding "abnormal". The last time I met longxingyun, although I couldn''t find out all the strength of longxingyun, he knew very well that longxingyun was definitely not as strong as himself at that time. However, how long has it been? The strength of Longxing cloud has increased so much. Even if he controls such a body, coupled with various overdrafts, he can''t compare with the other party. It really makes him pale.


    However, the "evil guard" will not lose the confidence to continue fighting with longxingyun. Even if this body is scrapped, so what? As long as you can make longxingyun hurt, that''s enough. Of course, the injury that is only painful for a while is not what the "evil guard" hopes.


    Taking a deep breath, "evil guard" looked at the red dragon cloud in his eyes: "why did you suddenly burst out just now?"


    "Nonsense," said long Xingyun with a white look at the "evil guard," no matter who, as long as it is a man, it will explode when he hears your words. "


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, "evil guard" was stunned at first, and then it seemed to think of something. I couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of my heart. Of course, that feeling is only a moment. He and long Xingyun are naturally antagonistic. Naturally, one of them will fall down. After cleaning up, he was made speechless by the words of long Xingyun. "Evil guard" showed a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "I said I would leave you some injuries, so I must leave some for you. Well, now, let''s start!"


    As the voice of "evil guard" fell, he quickly stopped where he was still bleeding. Even, it has begun to scab and fall off. Such a situation is like the physique of longxingyun before. However, the dragon cloud is very clear that this body does not have such magical power. As for the reason for this situation, that is, the hair and beard of "evil guard" have begun to turn white, and some wrinkles have begun to appear on his face. Originally, it was just the face of a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was suddenly old and had a teenager. It looks like a man close to 50.


    At this time, "evil guard" looked at long Xingyun: "I have vitality and can overdraw. Even if you hurt me, so what? Even if you exchange injury for injury, I won. Wait, I''ll make you very happy, ho ho ho......" after that, "evil guard"''s face is old again, more than ten years old. However, his figure was like an arrow leaving the string, shooting at the dragon cloud quickly.


    Although longxingyun responded at the first time, the speed of the other party was too fast after all. For a moment, there was a cut in the left arm of longxingyun.


    At this time, "evil guard" stood not far from long Xingyun and licked the blood stained on the short knife: "yes, yes, the taste of blood is really sweet."


    Feeling the pain in his left arm, long Xingyun looked at the knife in the hand of "evil guard" unexpectedly. If it''s an ordinary knife, even if it crosses your body, it will only leave a white line at most. How can there be such a wound?


    Seeing the eyes cast by the dragon cloud, "evil guard" smiled evil and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "isn''t it a surprise? The material of this knife is made of many kinds of materials. Moreover, your body doesn''t have the healing ability as before."


    Hearing the words of "evil guard", longxingyun''s eyes suddenly appeared. For a moment, he thought of one thing: "did you set up the game on purpose?"


    "Yo, drink, you''re not stupid. The smile on the corners of the mouth of the" evil guard "didn''t decrease at all," but even if you know now, so what? Why, you regret it? "


    "No!" long Xingyun shook his head firmly. "Even if I do it again, I will still do that. Regret, how can I regret? Well, anyway, I thank you. In return, I will leave you a whole body."


    The "evil guard" didn''t care about the words of long Xingyun. His face was old again, and his short knife shot.


    Since long Xingyun knows that the opponent''s attack speed is fast, he will not be defenseless. I saw his feet move. The whole person was like catkins in the wind. With the flow of air, the whole person moved gently to the side. Although the speed was very fast, the attack of "evil guard" did not hurt longxingyun. On the contrary, after the other party stopped, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the "evil guard" like a ghost. He smiled at the "evil guard", and the three edged thorn in his hand was gently stabbed at the other party''s body.


    This time, the "evil guard" didn''t stop the attack of the dragon cloud and was stabbed in the chest. When he wanted to attack longxingyun, longxingyun took a three edged thorn, and the whole person floated away like catkins again.


    I didn''t expect that longxingyun would have such a body method. There was an accident in the eyes of "evil guard". The eyes of Ma Teng and others were mostly shocked. They were surprised by the previous attack of "evil guard". This time, when they saw the body method of longxingyun, they couldn''t help wondering whether they were dreaming. But when they pinched themselves to make sure they were not dreaming, they were stunned. What they saw this time really opened their eyes.


    It seemed that he knew that the same speed could not cause damage to the dragon cloud. The knife in the "evil guard" stabbed fiercely into his heart. Ma Teng and others thought that the "evil guard" was committing suicide, but the eyes of long Xingyun were more and more alert. He knew that the other party would never commit suicide. Even if he tried his last breath, he would attack himself. Well, there is only one possibility of such self mutilation, that is

 Chapter 628

    In fact, just as long Xingyun imagined, the face of "evil guard" exuded evil light. Suddenly, he smiled coldly at the dragon cloud, and a light shone from his heart. Seeing this scene, longxingyun stared at the light with two eyes and was in a state of vigilance. If anything goes wrong, he will run away immediately.


    Suddenly, the "evil guard" roared, and the short knife in his hand suddenly disappeared. At this time, longxingyun suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head. At this time, he did not want to, his body moved, and he moved a meter away. When the dragon cloud just left, I saw a silver light shooting through the place where the dragon cloud was just located.


    For the fact that long Xingyun escaped his blow so quickly, "evil guard" looked at him unexpectedly: "it''s really good to be worthy of being the Dragon Lord. It''s really powerful to escape this blow. However, I don''t know if you can do this next blow?" he looked at him and the short knife disappeared again.


    Seeing such a situation, longxingyun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although I can feel the danger coming, it''s too dangerous. If you don''t react again, you''ll really have to be cut again. Moreover, several people of the "evil guard" have used this move at this time, that is to say, he has put all the vitality of the body in the next attack. It can be said that such an attack will never die.


    In the current situation, it is not enough to avoid once or twice. In that case, the dragon cloud no longer dodges around. It seems that I have to take out some cards.


    Thinking of this, long Xingyun dodged the attack of the "evil guard" again and paused: "do you really think that just like this, you can deal with me?"


    "Can''t you?" "evil guard" looked at the dragon cloud with disbelief on his face. "Is it difficult? What else can you do to break it?"


    "You''re right," long Xingyun nodded, "but you can really let me use this move. In that case, I''ll help you!" after saying that, long Xingyun moved like that short knife and disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, "evil guard" was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect that the dragon cloud would suddenly disappear like his short knife. Of course, it''s not that he hasn''t seen the sudden disappearance, but he didn''t expect it to happen to longxingyun. If he knew that longxingyun could easily cultivate divine stone, he would not be surprised by this.


    Suddenly, the body shape of longxingyun appeared behind the "evil guard". He slowly said, "you understand, that''s how I broke your move." the voice fell, longxingyun waved his left hand, and a silver light flashed through the neck of the "evil guard". Then he saw the head of the "evil guard" rolling down.


    When the head of "evil guard" fell off, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in his body. He grinned at the dragon cloud for a few times, and then gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Ma Teng and others could not help shivering. They didn''t expect that such a strong figure as "evil guard" could be solved by longxingyun so easily. Moreover, the scene of the last sudden disappearance of Longxing cloud also surprised everyone. More importantly, they witnessed the whole process, and longxingyun was looking at them at this time. If long Xingyun wants to kill them, none of them can run away.


    However, long Xingyun didn''t mean to kill them, but slowly came to the crowd and asked Ma Teng, "do you want to die?"


    "I, no, no, no, I don''t want to die," Ma Teng knelt in front of the dragon cloud with a frightened face. "Please, please, let me go. I, I leave Beishi, leave Beishi, and never come again. Please forgive me..." said Ma Teng, who was still kowtowing. That''s absolutely touching. If you are a little softhearted, you will definitely agree to his request immediately.


    Of course, longxingyun is not such a hard hearted person. He picked up Ma Teng and said with a smile, "didn''t I ask you? Since you don''t want to die, I will never kill you. How are you satisfied?"


    "Full, satisfied," Ma Teng nodded again and again. When he saw the smile on long Xingyun''s face, he immediately disappeared and understood something. He quickly said, "you, if you have anything, please tell me. Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, Ma Teng will definitely help you do it well." then he patted his chest and looked sure to do it well.


    It has to be said that Ma Teng is indeed a person who has been struggling in the society for many years and knows how to observe words and colors. Hearing Ma Teng''s words, long Xingyun nodded: "well, good. Of course, I won''t let you go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire. In that case, it''s no different from asking you to die. In fact, it''s very simple. I want him to survive and die. How can I do it?" said long Xingyun, pointing to Zhou Ming who had fainted. He remembered that Zhou Ming first abused Li Wei and then threw wine bottles at Li Wei. Long Xingyun keeps this series of things in mind and will not forget them easily. Moreover, longxingyun is not a person with a big heart. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, cut the grass and get rid of the roots!


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, Ma Teng nodded immediately. I''m kidding. Let alone Zhou Ming. He dares to do it even for anyone. Moreover, Zhou Ming is only one of his younger brothers. Ma Teng accepted him because he was very familiar with Beishi and there were some small forces in his family. Looking at Zhou Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that he has provoked longxingyun. For such a role, Zhou Ming provoked him, which can only be said to be his misfortune.


    Seeing Ma Teng''s appearance, long Xingyun nodded with satisfaction: "well, in this case, your life will be saved. However, these things today, you..."


    "I didn''t see anything," Ma Teng shook his head. "Today, after talking to those people, I went back to bed. I haven''t come out and haven''t seen anything."


    "What about you?" longxingyun looked at the people behind Ma Teng.


    Seeing long Xingyun cast his eyes, everyone shook their heads: "we haven''t seen anything. We''re too tired today. Yes, we''re too tired today, so we''re all sleeping and don''t know anything..."

 Chapter 629

    Hearing what they said, long Xingyun coughed twice: "good, I hope you all know what you''ve done, otherwise, hum..." the voice fell, and long Xingyun''s body disappeared.


    Seeing the dragon cloud suddenly disappeared, people couldn''t help showing a trace of horror in their eyes. However, they did not put any hard words or dare to say more. At Ma Teng''s command, they cleaned up the bodies of evil guards and left one after another. Of course, Zhou Ming was taken away. He is the person named by long Xingyun. If he doesn''t follow what long Xingyun said, he may lose his life. Even, I don''t know it''s Zhou Ming. He has ordered him to find out Zhou Ming''s family background. If it''s not related to long Xingyun, even Zhou Ming''s family will not let go.


    Of course, long Xingyun doesn''t know about this matter. Until he knew later, he just smiled and didn''t say much. I''m afraid that a family that can cultivate Zhou Ming''s character is not a good thing in some aspects.


    But later I heard that Zhou Ming didn''t come to school, and some people said that he was often seen with some old and ugly women in nightclubs. It seemed that he was a duck. His father was also found guilty of corruption and bribery and sentenced to 15 years. When hearing this, long Xingyun couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Ma Teng is also strange to be a man. Such things can be revealed. However, keeping Ma Teng''s life can be regarded as eliminating the harm in the name. In this way, I still have foresight. Thinking of this, longxingyun not only praised himself.


    Back to Longtian, Ren Qingqing, Ren Jun, Liu Feng and Jie Kun have arrived. As for several other dragon guards, they are also coming to Longtian.


    When he took them to the underground secret room under his office, long Xingyun''s face became serious: "we don''t have much time left. Do you have any ideas?" after that, long Xingyun said what happened to evil guards.


    Hearing that they met evil guards again, they couldn''t help but be awed. Especially when long Xingyun said that the evil Lord could attach himself to the evil guard, a trace of surprise appeared on Jie Kun''s face. When long Xingyun asked them to talk about their ideas, Jie Kun slowly said, "boss, is it true that the spirit of the evil Lord has reached level 6?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be true," long Xingyun nodded, "My level 5 heavenly soul can be seen by him at a glance. It can be seen that his level of heavenly soul should be higher than mine. In this way, it means that his heavenly soul has reached level 6 at the lowest. However, it is not so simple to reach level 7. If his heavenly soul has reached level 7, he won''t play here with us now. At that time, he won''t play with us Can become a chess player. "


    Hearing what long Xingyun said, everyone could not help nodding. It was just like what long Xingyun said. If the heavenly soul reached level 7, it would really be over the mountains and over the sea. In that case, only the legendary immortal could reach it. Moreover, even if the evil Lord was attached to the evil guard, it could highlight how powerful his heavenly soul was. Now it seems that although it was possessed by the Dragon Xingyun Yun killed two evil guards, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    Of course, people didn''t give up. Every Dragon Lord and evil Lord were born against each other, and both dragon guards and evil guards existed to help their master. As long as the master didn''t give up, they would never give up.


    One person counts the short and two people count the long. Soon, after the discussion of the people, a method that can not be regarded as a way was put forward, that is, try to unite various forces in a short time. Looking at the layout of the evil guard in recent years, although we don''t know the specific situation, we can imagine that the power in the hands of the evil guard is definitely much greater. If we wait until the time, the evil Lord will use these forces to attack the enemy together If longxingyun launches an offensive, longxingyun will certainly be unbearable. Today''s methods can only unite all the forces that they can unite. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    However, long Xingyun is afraid that he has no time to do the joint thing. He is still a distance from the evil Lord. If he uses this time to contact various forces, he will be further away from the evil Lord. After thinking about it, long Xingyun thought of a person.


    The next afternoon, a mirage 2000 appeared at the door of long Tian. The door opened and a beautiful woman got out of the car. When she saw the woman, long Xingyun quickly greeted her: "sister, you''re coming so soon. Hurry to have a rest."


    "You have a good conscience. Don''t be unfair to your old sister. I drove all the way from Beijing." she shook her hair, and the woman handed her bag to long Xingyun. "Well, let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Hurriedly took the bag in the woman''s hand. Long Xingyun smiled and talked with him and walked towards long Tian.


    Yes, this woman is long shuna, the elder sister of long Xingyun. Long Xingyun and the Dragon guards thought for a long time and finally had to choose her. On the one hand, long shuna is absolutely trustworthy, which is the most important. On the other hand, long shuna has a special identity. It can be said that as long as she goes out, most families have to meet her in China, especially in Beijing Son. Moreover, she is a strange woman, and she doesn''t even know her industry. Of course, she knows some big industries very well. With long shuna and the various funds and resources that longxingyun can provide, it can be said that it''s easy to combine some potential.


    Because of the tight time, long Xingyun didn''t be polite to long shuna and said all the things she was asked to do. Long shuna still loves her brother very much. In the past, although it was difficult to laugh or cry about long Xingyun, it was just a joke between sister and brother. When it came to major events, long shuna still took good care of her brother. Perhaps she wanted to compensate for her failure to fulfill her sister''s responsibilities over the years.


    Besides, what long Xingyun said is not very difficult. In particular, she has many allies. These people have advanced and retreated with long shuna in great interests. As the Dragon Lord, longxingyun represents the luck of China. If those people want to earn more profits, they need the upsurge of Chinese luck. Otherwise, how can a country with low fortune make them earn more benefits? In this regard, they must also stand on the same line as longxingyun.

 Chapter 630

    Long shuna agreed to long Xingyun''s request for help. It''s not difficult, and it''s also very helpful for your business. Besides, even if it''s all lost, so what? As long as long Xingyun is happy, long shuna is willing to pay for her brother.


    Finally, the matter was solved, and the bottom of longxingyun''s heart was a little relieved. Next, in addition to practicing his former friends, he is waiting for the arrival of Chen Wu, Chen Tian and Gao Qiang. First summon the seven dragon guards. Everyone''s cultivation speed can get a certain bonus. If you can promote your heavenly soul again, long Xingyun is still very happy. At that time, even if he is facing the evil Lord, he will have a certain confidence.


    A few days later, Gao Qiang arrived. Although I have never met, the jade pendant on everyone still made several people feel close. In a few simple words, people probably know each other''s identity. When hearing the power created by Gao Qiang and Chen Wu and Chen Tian in other places, Liufeng couldn''t help nodding. Although longxingyun''s premature ejaculation was not found, the forces of several people can still provide great help to longxingyun.


    After a simple greeting, they gathered in the basement of longxingyun''s office. There are almost two months left. Everyone needs to improve their strength as soon as possible. Of course, there are also the divine stones found by longxingyun through various channels, which is also the reason why longxingyun is confident that it can rapidly improve the strength of people.


    Since the discovery of two-color divine stones, longxingyun''s eyes have long focused on those multi-color divine stones. The strength of people can be improved through the ability given by the divine stone. Especially when those abilities are integrated, it can make everyone''s strength soar. This time, in addition to several two-color divine stones in longxingyun''s hand, more importantly, he found a prototype of three-color divine stone in an accident. Naturally, the dragon cloud quickly catalyzes this divine stone.


    The integration of the two abilities can make Longxing cloud have its own unique skills. With the integration of the three abilities, Longxing cloud can imagine that the unique skills will be powerful at that time. Naturally, several other dragon guards got some divine stones one after another. In addition to mastering their own abilities, there is also the need to strengthen cooperation. After all, there was no cooperation between them. If they fought against the enemy together, they might suffer some losses. However, once the people are combined, it will be different. At least, the power can more than double.


    As time passed, the cooperation between longxingyun and the Dragon guards became more and more tacit. Long shuna also drew many allies for Longxing cloud at this time. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    But one day a month later, something broke the silence. On that day, long Xingyun was practicing with the Dragon guards in the basement. Suddenly, Zhang Weiguo appeared. What he brought was bad news. Looking at Zhang Weiguo''s face, long Xingyun knew something had happened and asked quickly. When he learned from Zhang Weiguo that this matter had something to do with his mother, he was stunned.


    It turned out that Yao Yihua had been staying at the dragon''s house all the time. One day after I went out, I didn''t go back for a long time. At first, no one cared. They thought Yao Yihua had something to do outside. However, it was not until evening that people found something wrong. If Yao Yihua doesn''t go back, he should tell everyone, but there is no news. The mother of the future owner of the dragon family is missing. Naturally, the dragon family will send people everywhere to look for it. However, the final result was nothing. While everyone was worried, they suddenly received a video showing that Yao Yihua was tied to a place. After technical identification, people determined that the video was not forged. In other words, Yao Yihua fell into the other party''s hands.


    When Yao Yihua went out, someone secretly protected her. However, there was no response from those people. Finally, their bodies were found in a dump. Suddenly, this event set off a strong wind of force 12 at the dragon''s house. If it''s a small matter, the Presbyterian Council can still press down and make a decision. However, for this matter, the dragon family has to send someone to inform long Xingyun. After all, it was his mother who disappeared.


    After knowing this, long Xingyun''s face was gloomy and could drip water. After Zhang Weiguo returned to the office, he asked, "uncle, did the other party say anything in the video?"


    "That''s not true," Zhang Weiguo shook his head. "It''s just that the other party asked you to go to your city alone. When the time comes, they will use this email to contact you." Zhang Weiguo gave an email address to long Xingyun.


    After taking the address, long Xingyun looked at it and pressed his anger: "uncle, show me that video. I hope you can find some clues from that video."


    Zhang Weiguo also knew the anger in longxingyun''s heart. Seeing that longxingyun didn''t erupt immediately, he couldn''t help nodding secretly. Long Xingyun has done a good job without being dazzled by anger. If other people, not to mention the age of long Xingyun, even those who are more than a few decades old, I''m afraid they will suppress their anger and lose their cool head.


    When the dragon family came, they had brought the original of the video. I watched it carefully several times. Suddenly, longxingyun stopped the video. In the video, he found something wrong. That is, Yao Yihua''s feet are not always the same. At one moment, her feet loosened a little, as if indicating a shape.


    Secretly, long Xingyun called the divine finger and asked him to help query the place where the video was sent and the email address. However, the other party is very cunning. According to the query, the actual sending address of the video has been burned by the fire. No matter what kind of technology, it can''t be restored. As for the email address left by the other party, Shenzhi has intruded into it, but no useful information has been found. The only certainty is that the other party is indeed registered in your city. It seems that the other party should be in your city.


    After knowing the news, longxingyun was silent for a while before he said, "I''m going to your city." although he didn''t want longxingyun to take risks, it seems that there is no other way. Of course, longxingyun won''t go to your city alone. Chameleon, Liufeng and others have long been ready to go together. With the existence of chameleon, who can know who went with longxingyun?

 Chapter 631

    According to the other party''s requirements, longxingyun soon came to your city. When he sent an email to that email address, the other party quickly replied: "now, go to the railway station in your city and buy a dazzling train ticket there."


    Long Xingyun didn''t say much. He just asked the other party to see if Yao Yihua was still alive.


    Xu was not worried about what clues longxingyun found from the video. The other party didn''t refuse. Soon, longxingyun saw Yao Yihua''s figure appear on the mobile phone. This is the video sent by the other party. Make sure Yao Yihua has nothing to do for the time being. On the one hand, long Xingyun asks God''s finger to analyze the other party''s place, and on the other hand, do what the other party says.


    The next time, longxingyun did exactly what the other party said, and almost turned the whole city around. When it was dark, Longxing cloud appeared in a remote mountainous area of your city. Here, there is no shadow at all. Even the signal of the mobile phone is intermittent. When he came to the front of a cabin according to the instructions, he received the last email, that is, let him enter the cabin. Destroy your cell phone before entering. Otherwise, they will tear up the ticket.


    Long Xingyun did not hesitate. After destroying his mobile phone, he walked towards the wooden house. Of course, he had nothing on the surface and had already been vigilant secretly. If there is any danger, then it is time to face it.


    Slowly push away the cabin, long Xingyun is ready all over. As long as there is danger, he will respond immediately. However, there is no danger. When long Xingyun walked into the cabin, a man patted his hands and came to long Xingyun: "it''s true that he is worthy of being the Dragon Lord. He dares to come alone, admire, admire!"


    "I''ve come, but where''s my mother?" long Xingyun stared at each other. "Who are you? Let me come. What do you want to do?"


    "Your mother, she''s safe now. Don''t worry. If something happens to her, I''m sure none of us will survive." as he said, the man clapped his hands, the door of the gift opened, and there appeared Yao Yihua tied and several people around her.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to rush over, the other party blocked him: "Hey, I said, this condition hasn''t been discussed yet. You''re in such a hurry. Isn''t it a little unkind?"


    "Get out of the way!" longxingyun stared at each other coldly. "If you want to die, I don''t mind doing it. You have to believe that I have this ability."


    "Of course, I certainly believe," the other party nodded. "Now, first of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Sansheng Shengjie. I want you to come this time to talk about conditions with you. However, if you don''t want to talk, don''t blame me." as soon as he snapped his fingers, several people standing next to Yao Yihua stretched out their hands and put a knife across Yao Yihua''s neck. Look at the sharp edge of the blade. As long as it slides gently, Yao Yihua will be killed by the other party.


    At this time, long Xingyun turned his eyes to Sansheng Shengjie: "are you from Sansheng family? How can you know my identity?"


    "Of course, who dares to take the three saints as the surname except the people of my three saints family?" the three saints Shengjie smiled and nodded, "as for why I know your identity, Ho Ho, you can unite with the ''Dragon gun'', why can''t our family unite with the evil Lord? As long as our family and the evil Lord are together, the whole world will be ours, ho ho ho..."


    "Some are too delusional," long Xingyun said disdainfully. "Do you think this can keep me? Like them, I can kill them all in a moment, do you believe it?"


    For long Xingyun''s words, Sansheng Shengjie didn''t say much, but looked at him with a smile: "if it were normal, I would naturally believe it. But do you think your blink can reach her?"


    Hearing the words of San Sheng Sheng Jie, long Xingyun''s face changed: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" a trace of ridicule appeared on the face of Sansheng Shengjie. "Ho ho ho... I want you to die, how about it?"


    "Hum, there are many people who want me to die, and how old can you be?" long Xingyun sneered at Sansheng Shengjie. "Tell me something practical. I''m afraid I can''t suppress my anger and let you die without a whole body first!" said long Xingyun. His momentum soared sharply and pressed him hard against Sansheng Shengjie, making him step back involuntarily.


    Feeling the momentum from Longxing cloud, Sansheng Shengjie couldn''t help but step back. For the terror of the dragon cloud, his eyes could not help showing a trace of fear. However, soon, he adjusted and still smiled: "Yo, drink, the momentum is very strong. It''s really worthy of being the dragon master. But is this useful to me? Don''t be too powerful. If I''m scared and let them move their hands gently, your mother will be bad." then he glanced at the inner room.


    For the threat of the three saints Shengjie, long Xingyun snorted coldly: "come on, what do you want to do? Set out your conditions. I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you here!"


    Sansheng Shengjie also knows that he can''t force longxingyun too quickly. Otherwise, it will be bad if longxingyun comes to a fish dead net at that time. Shaking the fan in his hand, the three saints Shengjie said, "the Dragon Lord is really quick. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense. It must be the power given to you by the divine stone."


    "So what." longxingyun guessed the other party''s picture faintly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "In that case, the Dragon Lord must have a divine stone," said the three saints Shengjie with a smile. "Compared with the life of the Dragon Lord''s mother, do you think the divine stone is dispensable?"


    "It''s been a long time. It turns out that what you''re drawing is a divine stone," long Xingyun looked at the three saints Shengjie coldly. "Since you know the divine stone, you should also know the rarity of this thing. Do you think I''ll put it away and take it with me?"


    "Oh? Is that so?" the three saints Shengjie looked unconvinced. "I''m not happy when the Dragon Lord said so. Does the Dragon Lord think I''m easy to be cheated?"


    "Do you believe it or not?" longxingyun stepped forward. "Do you want to let people go? Do you know what I can do except blink?" he said. Longxingyun''s hand stretched forward, and all the knives in their hands suddenly broke. At this time, long Xingyun kicked the three saints Shengjie on the ground: "let the people behind you come out. You are a small minion, which really makes me not interested."

 Chapter 632

    "Pa Pa Pa" clapping applause came from outside the door, and a man slowly came in: "it''s really worthy of being the Dragon Lord. You can see it. I really admire it, admire it."


    "Cut ~" long Xingyun disdained to kick away the three saints Shengjie at his feet. "Is that such a small trick interesting? You should see that these moves are useless to me. Do you want to continue?"


    For the words of long Xingyun, the other party was not surprised at all, but stretched out his hand to falsely lead: "in that case, please."


    Seeing this, longxingyun took a step forward and blasted his hands towards the open inner room. At this time, longxingyun found that the place where the inner door was located was covered with a layer of transparent things, and its strength was no worse than that of bulletproof glass. I wonder that Sansheng Shengjie would have said that at that time. If longxingyun didn''t know, I''m afraid it would really be planted here at that time.


    However, now that we know, the dragon cloud smashed that layer of things a few times. Seeing long Xingyun walk in, several big men around Yao Yihua didn''t move at all. They just watched long Xingyun walk in quietly.


    Gently let go of the rope that tied Yao Yihua, and long Xingyun gently put his mother down. Just after he was ready to explore carefully, suddenly, Yao Yihua grabbed a dagger in his hand and stabbed longxingyun.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the dragon cloud dodged the blow. When he looked at Yao Yihua again, at this time, he found that the other party had exposed it on his face. It turned out that the other party was Yi Rong.


    Seeing this, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the outside and walked into the man: "this is what you arranged? It seems that your identity in the Sansheng family should not be low."


    "Hehe, the Dragon Lord is not only intelligent, but also experienced in looking at people," the other party nodded with a smile. "I''m the three elders of the three saints family. This time, I want to give the evil Lord a gift. I don''t know if the Dragon Lord will complete me?"


    "Hum, what do you say?" long Xingyun stared at the three saints Mingwu with two eyes. "He cheated me all the way here. Do you really think you can keep me? If you put my mother back safely, I may consider saving your life. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" he said, stamping the ground hard, The whole room trembled with the angry foot of the dragon cloud.


    Seeing the amazing combat power of the dragon cloud, the three saints could not help showing a trace of dignity on their faces. However, since he decided to let longxingyun leave something, how could he give up after a long time of design? With a sneer, the three saints Mingwu said: "it''s true, Dragon Lord, you have strong strength, but since you fall into my hands, you can''t help it! Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me! Oh, by the way, your mother is really in my hands. If something happens to me, she won''t live, ho ho ho..."


    With the words of the three saints'' Enlightenment falling, the man who changed his face and several big men rushed to longxingyun and vowed to make longxingyun pay the price. However, where is the dragon cloud so easy to solve? He saw his legs again and again. After beating back all the attacks of several people, he kicked his foot and rushed to the three saints Mingwu.


    Seeing the dragon cloud rushing towards him, the three saints Mingwu didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He smiled coldly, threw out a folding fan in his hand and leaned towards the head of the dragon cloud. Although the skill of the three saints Mingwu is good, for longxingyun, it is not difficult to deal with. At most, it is just some trouble. At the foot of a pedal, the body of longxingyun moved sideways and avoided the blow of Sansheng Mingwu.


    Just as long Xingyun was about to continue to do it, suddenly, a trace of joy appeared on his face and immediately stopped.


    Sansheng Mingwu, who was about to continue the attack, saw the dragon cloud stop. Although he was confused, he still had a little smile on his face: "why, did you agree?"


    "Agree, agree with your sister!" long Xingyun looked at Sansheng Mingwu like a fool. "Will you agree to be a fool like you? Well, I''ve achieved my purpose here and will withdraw immediately. Oh, by the way, your materials are very good. They can be regarded as my appearance fee this time." after that, long Xingyun showed his tan legs again and again, Kick hard at the three saints Mingwu.


    Seeing the fierce attack of longxingyun, the three saints Mingwu didn''t dare to lightly try their front. They dodged left and right while resisting with their fans. When long Xingyun put forward his last foot, he flashed and left the room.


    Looking at the back of Longxing cloud, Sansheng Mingwu felt something wrong. When he thought about what long Xingyun had just said, suddenly, he seemed to understand something and hurriedly called. But there was a busy tone on the phone. It seems that what long Xingyun said is true that the purpose of coming here has been achieved. Hate to drop the mobile phone to the ground, Sansheng Mingwu scolded: "these wastes can''t do a little thing well! Hateful!"


    When talking about longxingyun, he had come to a place about ten miles away from the hut. When he saw Yao Yihua who had awakened, his eyes turned red: "Mom, you''ve suffered."


    After touching long Xingyun''s head, Yao Yihua said weakly, "silly boy, what are you talking about, mom? Isn''t it all right? I just didn''t expect that the people they sent this time were so cunning. Even I accidentally said it." then, after Yao Yihua''s narration, long Xingyun knew. It turned out that when Yao Yihua was about to go back, he met a robbery on the road. For Yao Yihua, dealing with the robbery is just a very simple thing. When she just returned the bag to the owner, the owner suddenly blew out a stream of smoke. When Yao Yihua tried to avoid, she was blocked by the onlookers. She doesn''t know anything about the next thing.


    After hearing Yao Yihua''s words, a trace of killing intention flashed in longxingyun''s eyes. Yao Yihua has a good heart, so someone will use her enthusiasm to calculate her. Long Xingyun remembered this matter. However, this is not the time to be wordy. The most important thing is to send Yao Yihua back to the dragon''s house first. So, longxingyun got on the car from Liufeng and drove towards your city. As for the next thing, longxingyun won''t be so easy. He dared to kidnap his mother. If he didn''t take revenge, I''m afraid others would really think he was afraid.

 Chapter 633

    After settling Yao Yihua down, long Xingyun has already notified the dragon family. Yao Yihua didn''t stop what long Xingyun was going to do next. He knew that his son had grown up and would support him if he wanted to do something. Seeing his mother supporting him, long Xingyun''s face also smiled. If Yao Yihua doesn''t want to do it himself, even if there is hatred again, long Xingyun will wait for some time.


    Soon, the dragon family came. This time, in order to ensure safety, long Xingyun personally sent Yao Yihua back to long''s house. Perhaps because of the escort of the dragon cloud, no one came out to make trouble along way. After sending Yao Yihua to long''s house, long Xingyun returned to your city without stopping. Since the other party wants to play, play a big one. Long Xingyun is not a bully. If he is bullied by the other party, he should find the field anyway.


    At this time, Liufeng has been rubbing in your city for several days and probably knows some forces of the Sansheng family in your city. Go out to some small places. The Sansheng family has three forces here. A billiard room, a bar and a building materials factory. Although it doesn''t seem to fight on the surface, in fact, it has brought a lot of profits to the Sansheng family.


    Of course, those local forces also want to grab food from the Sansheng family, but with the strength of the Sansheng family, who can resist it? If the Sansheng family had no desire for those small places, I''m afraid most of the underground world of your city would be ruled by the Sansheng family.


    In your city, the big forces have been informed by the bosses behind them. Naturally, they dare not provoke the forces of the three saints family. After being taught a lesson by the three saints family, those small forces also know that these places can not be provoked. Even if they come to play on weekdays, they are all in good order. If they annoy each other, even if they are chopped and divided, no one will say a word for them.


    However, on this day, several people arrogantly walked in the billiards room of the Sansheng family. When the people in the billiards room wanted to come forward and question several people, a man shot him away. Seeing this, the people in the billiards room don''t know that someone came to smash the court? They didn''t expect that in your city, someone dared to smash the field here. One side felt that the other side was looking for death. On the other side, people rushed up one after another.


    Weapons are easy to find in the billiards room. Seeing that the crowd rushed up, the man who had started earlier made a move and took a Billiard Club in his hand. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. With the breaking of a person when he was pumping away, the person took the broken billiard rod in his hand, like two short sticks, "Ping Ping Ping".


    Those forces who came to play saw people making trouble and thought they were looking for death. In your city, this billiard room can be said to be absolutely inviolable. But it turned out that they were wrong. Not only did some people dare to provoke them, but they also laid all these people in the billiards room on the ground. Even a few people in this town, who are generally regarded as Wulin experts, were pulled aside one by one. Is it difficult? Is this billiard room annoying some big people? Otherwise, why would people come here to smash the field?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the people of all forces couldn''t help moving. If the other party only came to smash once and left, that''s all. However, if they can fight with the Sansheng family, they don''t have a chance to bite in these places. Suddenly, they began to inform the forces behind them. Finally, the news they get is to keep an eye on the scene and report the news at any time. For a time, the underground forces in your city focused on this billiard room.


    After smashing the billiards room, the first person glanced around and said, "tell the people behind you that I''m going to smash your bar next!" and the people turned and left.


    When they heard each other''s words, the expressions on their faces were different. Talents from all forces know what arrogance is, and there will be a good play next. The faces of the billiards room are full of humiliation, especially the leaders. They are all members of the three saints family. On weekdays, who can see that they are not flattering, but now, they are pulled aside at will by others like beating children. Where can they swallow this tone? However, they are not fools. If they know they can''t beat each other and rush forward, that''s the real way to die. However, since the other party said they were going to smash the bar next, they immediately found a way to retaliate. Aren''t you arrogant? OK, let''s see how arrogant you are next. They immediately informed the people of the three saints family and simply said the things here.


    When the three saints heard that someone was so arrogant to smash their own bar, they got angry immediately. Without any mobilization, people rushed to their own bars. Since the other party says they want to smash their own bar, let the other party have a look. Arrogance comes at a price.


    But when they got to the bar, they found that the other party didn''t come at all. Is it difficult? Is the other party afraid? While everyone was guessing, several fire engines passed by, which made everyone swear.


    After waiting for a while, when they were about to leave, several people came over. Some people who saw the billiards room smashed immediately recognized them. Those people were the ones who smashed the billiards room. Hearing the instructions of the crowd, the Sansheng family stepped forward and pointed a baseball bat at several people: "you said you were going to smash our bar just now?"


    These people ignored each other and just turned their eyes to the people with weapons in the bar.


    Seeing that several people ignored themselves, the man of the Sansheng family was angry. With a fierce wave of his baseball bat, he threw it at the front man.


    Everyone means that a stick will surely smash the man away. When the other party slowly raises his right hand, he easily catches the baseball bat. With a cold look at the man, he threw it away, even the one with a stick. At this time, the talent stepped forward and hummed coldly to the people in the bar: "let the three saints realize it. I''m long Xingyun. Now I''m back to get the interest!"


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the people of the Sansheng family couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. They know the name of longxingyun. His strength, even in the three saints family, I''m afraid few people can stop him. Unexpectedly, the other party called the door. Moreover, interest is charged.

 Chapter 634

    These people also know that longxingyun''s strength is strong. Naturally, no one dares to come forward and beat him. The current situation can only be solved by the people above. Soon, the three saints came. When he saw long Xingyun appear in front of him with several people, his face suddenly looked bad. No way, with the strength of longxingyun, even if all the people of the Sansheng family in your city add up, they can''t deal with longxingyun alone.


    Sansheng Mingwu is tangled there. Longxingyun won''t tangle with him here. Longxingyun stepped forward and looked at Sansheng Mingwu with a sneer: "I said I came to collect interest. Wait a minute, I''ll start." after that, longxingyun didn''t care what Sansheng Mingwu meant and directly let Liufeng smash it.


    Liufeng likes smashing things very much. After hearing longxingyun''s words, several people rushed out immediately and smashed everything they could see. Some gangsters wanted to stop them, but in front of Liufeng and others, it was no use for these people to come up. Liufeng waved them up and flew them out.


    Seeing this scene, people were even more afraid of longxingyun and his party. If Liu Feng and others continue to smash like this, it won''t be long before the bar will be smashed. It''s not that the Sansheng family doesn''t have the money to build a new bar, but if longxingyun smashes it again at that time, isn''t it a waste of money? Moreover, the Sansheng family also makes money by this. If you lose this tool, the next actions of the Sansheng family will not be so easy in your city. Moreover, as long as longxingyun cooperates with local forces, it will even be difficult for the Sansheng family to gain a foothold in your city.


    Thinking of this, there was a cold light in the eyes of the three saints Mingwu. We must not let Liufeng and others continue like this! In that case, we can only fight hard. At least, it won''t be too bad. Some smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The three saints nodded imperceptibly. Several people in the crowd suddenly understood.


    Just as the three saints Mingwu and others were just preparing to move, long Xingyun seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I forgot to say that I was late just now. I went to smash your building materials factory and lit a fire on the way. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, several black lines appeared on the three saints Mingwu''s face. Their own forces have been smashed. No problem. How is it possible? Anyway, both sides have long torn their faces, and now they are just bringing the war forward. Although the strength is inferior to longxingyun, the Sansheng family is not a soft persimmon. If such people send flowers, it is uncertain what local forces in your city will think of the Sansheng family.


    Face is also an important thing to reach the point like the three saints family. For the sake of face, it is worth paying more than the benefits.


    At this time, the three saints Mingwu snorted coldly and shouted, "take them!" with the order of the three saints Mingwu, several people jumped out of the crowd, rushed to Liufeng and others, and two others stood behind the dragon cloud, surrounded into a triangle with the three saints Mingwu, trapping the dragon cloud in the middle.


    Seeing the backhand of the Sansheng family, longxingyun was not surprised. Even, he was a little excited. If the power of the Sansheng family in your city can be easily destroyed, it will disappoint longxingyun.


    Looking at the several people attacking Liufeng, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding: "yes, yes, if there are no cards, it would be too uncomfortable. If these people are solved, the Sansheng family must be distressed for some time?"


    For the words of longxingyun, the three saints Mingwu looked at him coldly: "it''s true that your strength is very strong, but you don''t have the ability to solve us!" after that, the three saints Mingwu slipped under his feet and rushed to longxingyun. As for the two people behind the dragon cloud, they also rushed to the dragon cloud.


    Perhaps the three have cooperated for a long time, and their speed is almost the same. Even longxingyun has to sigh that the three have cooperated well. However, longxingyun still needs to do what you should do. I saw a kick under his feet and his whole body pulled out towards the height. When the three saints Mingwu came to longxingyun, the body of longxingyun was falling down quickly. Seeing the encirclement of the three, the Dragon roared and kicked out more than ten legs, forcing the three saints to understand that the three can only parry.


    After the three people had suffered longxingyun''s legs, they took out their weapons and greeted longxingyun. Even though his own strength is stronger than the other party, long Xingyun is not invulnerable after all. Naturally, he does not dare to lightly try his edge. Taking advantage of his body method, long Xingyun escaped the attack of the three saints.


    After just avoiding the attack of the three saints Mingwu, long Xingyun threw his right hand and a bloody three edged thorn appeared in his hand. As soon as he stopped, he stopped the fan swept by the three saints Mingwu again.


    Seeing that longxingyun was so relaxed, he blocked his attack, and the three saints Mingwu''s face changed. Now it is the three of them who surround the Longxing cloud. However, it is difficult to effectively suppress the Longxing cloud. If you just face the dragon cloud, think about it, and Sansheng Mingwu will feel a burst of cold in your heart. In that case, my life will be really over.


    As soon as the heart is timid, the three saints clearly understand that the strength of their hand is naturally a little smaller. Originally, they do not have an advantage. By doing so, the three saints Mingwu will expand their disadvantages.


    With the strength of the dragon cloud, you can naturally feel the reduction of the strength in the hands of the three saints. He can easily perceive the timidity in the heart of the three saints Mingwu. The other party has been afraid. The next result is no accident.


    With a sneer, the three edged thorns in longxingyun''s hand flashed again and again. After forcing the other two people away, longxingyun kicked at his feet, and the whole person rushed to the three saints Mingwu like a bright light. The two men who were forced to open wanted to come forward and stop longxingyun, but they didn''t expect that what they swept with their weapons was the residual shadow left by longxingyun. Long Xingyun''s speed was fast enough to shed a remnant shadow, and people couldn''t help but show surprise in their eyes.


    Under their surprise, the three saints Mingwu''s eyes were full of disbelief. He wanted to avoid, but the speed of longxingyun was too fast. Before he came and dodged, he just put the fan in front of him and was stabbed by longxingyun.


    The fan of Sansheng Mingwu has extraordinary material and light adaptability, which is much stronger than stainless steel. However, under the dragon cloud three edged sting, it is like there is no obstruction. It is easy to be pierced. As a result, he gave his life, and the dragon cloud pierced his heart.

 Chapter 635

    When he was dying, the three saints Mingwu didn''t believe that he would die here. Even, he died so easily under the hand of long Xingyun. If he knew that longxingyun didn''t play his strength at all, he didn''t know whether he would die in peace.


    The three sieges are not the opponent of long Xingyun, let alone one less person. Moreover, the three saints'' enlightenment is the best among the three. Even he is easily broken by the hand of the Dragon walking cloud, not to mention the remaining two. In just a few rounds, long Xingyun easily killed the two men.


    Seeing that longxingyun was so relaxed, he killed the three saints Mingwu. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. For the other two people, they don''t know, but they still know the three saints. The resume of Sansheng family''s influence in your city, Sansheng Mingwu can be said to have contributed a lot. Of course, he only shot a few times, but even those times made people extremely afraid of the iron fan skill of the three saints'' enlightenment. It can be said that in the whole underground of your city, there are absolutely no more than three people who are sure to block the iron fan work of the three saints'' enlightenment. However, such a powerful person didn''t last long in the hands of long Xingyun. Moreover, he joined hands with others. Although the other two are not as skillful as the three saints, the three work together. Even if the number of people is equal, the whole city can''t find anyone who can fight them.


    At this time, Liufeng and others also solved their opponents. Although their opponents have good skills, they are still a quarter worse than them. After killing these people, Liufeng gathered around longxingyun again.


    After looking at the people still gathered in front of the bar, long Xingyun coughed twice and said, "everyone, are you here to help them revenge?"


    Hearing longxingyun''s words, those who came to see the excitement immediately flashed aside. I''m kidding. With the skill of long Xingyun and others, kill most of them, such as killing chickens and dogs. They were supposed to come to see the excitement. If they threw their lives in it, it wouldn''t be worth it. As for helping the three saints Mingwu and others take revenge, don''t be kidding. They want these people to die. With longxingyun''s hand, they immediately felt that there was a big cake flying towards them.


    Because of the words of long Xingyun, in addition to the people of the Sansheng family, some small gangsters in the bar also ran away. If the dog supports others, they can do it, but in the current situation, forget it, or their lives are more valuable.


    Facing the Dragon clouds coming step by step, the people of the Sansheng family retreated again and again, and they couldn''t see their usual arrogance. Until the dragon cloud approached, a man boldly said, "you, what do you want to do? Don''t, don''t come here. You know, you''re against the Sansheng family. Be careful, no one can protect you at that time!"


    Hearing this man''s words, the people nearby quickly left him. Besides, I don''t know each other. People dare to kill the company commander. Is it because you are not hostile to the Sansheng family? Are you the illegitimate son of the owner or something? Under the present circumstances, I''m afraid it won''t work even if the owner comes forward. Some people vaguely know that Sansheng Mingwu makes the other party so angry because he threatens the other party with a person who is very important to the dragon cloud. Both sides have reached the point of immortality. If the other party doesn''t want to kill them all, they may escape without being looked at by the other party. However, the man''s words immediately cut off his life. As for whether the dragon cloud will be angry with himself and others, the people of the Sansheng family can only pray secretly.


    For the person who opened his mouth, long Xingyun smiled and came to him: "I have to say that you are really brave, but do you think that if I hold my hand now, can the Sansheng family and I resolve the contradiction? It''s impossible, ha ha..." he said. As soon as long Xingyun moved his hands, he broke each other''s throat bone.


    Seeing that long Xingyun killed the man easily, his face didn''t change at all. It can be imagined how many people longxingyun killed to reach the current level.


    As the dragon cloud approached step by step, the people of the Sansheng family retreated one after another. It looks like longxingyun forced them back again and again. The scene is very spectacular.


    When the crowd could not retreat, long Xingyun suddenly said, "are you afraid of death? If you are afraid, nod your head."


    Joke, who can be afraid of death? I still have a lot of things I haven''t enjoyed. How can I be afraid of death? Even those who say they are not afraid of death will still be afraid when they approach death step by step, even if they don''t say it. When longxingyun''s voice fell, they nodded again and again, hoping that longxingyun could spare his life.


    A large group of people nodded like a group of chickens, and the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. However, at this time, no matter who is laughing at himself. As long as they can live, where will they care so much? Even if they kneel down and kowtow to longxingyun and lick their toes, they are willing. Of course, it''s another question whether the dragon cloud will let them lick.


    Seeing the people nodding, long Xingyun slowly said, "fear of death, everyone is afraid, and I am also afraid. Since you are all afraid, I will give you a chance to stay alive."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, the eyes of the three saints revealed a trace of surprise. They didn''t expect that longxingyun could really spare their lives. With the possibility of life, people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to longxingyun and want to hear what the opportunity was.


    Long Xingyun had no nonsense, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll give you a chance to live. Five of you can survive. It''s up to you to do it. However, I can put my words here first. If anyone runs, five places will be deducted from it. If more than six people run, I''ll kill all of you. Don''t think I''m kidding. If you don''t believe it, you''ll be killed Just try. "After saying that, long Xingyun leaned aside and looked at the people with great interest.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, the faces of the three saints changed. Long Xingyun said that he was giving himself and others a chance to kill each other. In the final analysis, he was letting himself and others kill each other! Moreover, no one could escape. Otherwise, before he escaped, he would be surrounded and killed by other people. For a time, the people stayed there. However, everyone seemed to have something or nothing I''m closer to a few close friends.

 Chapter 636

    As a result, naturally, people began to kill each other. There''s no way. Two people who want to sneak away have been found out by their own people and cut to death by random knives. Then, the crowd watched a free play. Of course, this big play is deduced with the blood of the three saints.


    At last, the three saints killed each other. When there were three people standing, they scanned around and found that there was red everywhere and blood all over the world. And in their hands, they still hold a broken knife stained with blood. The people who fell in front of them were all members of their family. Even some of them were drinking and eating meat together the night before, but now those people have fallen to the ground, and some still fall under their hands.


    Suddenly, the knives in the hands of the three men fell to the ground, half knelt on the ground and vomited. However, after spitting for a long time, they found that they couldn''t spit out anything. Even a few mouthfuls of saliva were red.


    Just then, several figures appeared in front of them. Looking up, they saw Liufeng in front of them. Before they could say anything, Liufeng waved his hands, and the remaining three members of the Sansheng family fell to the ground one after another. So far, all the people of the Sansheng family in your city have died!


    "Gululu" rolled to a head at the foot of longxingyun. Longxingyun saw that there was an incredible expression on his face and glanced: "I said spare your life, but I didn''t let them do it."


    Long Xingyun didn''t speak very loudly, but the scene was so quiet that the onlookers heard him clearly. However, no one dared to come forward and say anything, and no one made any comment on longxingyun''s words. That''s your man. You haven''t spoken. How can they do it? Of course, no one dares to say anything. After all, the skills of long Xingyun and others are there. If you provoke the Dragon clouds, their lives will be lost. According to the current situation, they believe that long Xingyun will not mind taking some more lives.


    After looking around, long Xingyun nodded with a smile and clapped his hands: "well, this interest collection activity is over, and the principal will be collected later. When the time comes, you can save a lot of interest." after that, long Xingyun''s voice suddenly increased to a higher level: "Everyone, welcome to watch our performance. Come back and have a good chat with you next time. We have something else to do, so let''s go first. The next thing is up to you. Of course, you can see what''s here."


    Looking at the figure of long Xingyun leaving, no one came forward to stop him, and no one asked him who would finish the business here. Joking, this is a big cake, who doesn''t want to bite. However, they are afraid of this cake. After all, this is the place of the Sansheng family. Although the people of the Sansheng family here were solved by long Xingyun, but, Who can guarantee that their family will not send anyone again. If the Sansheng family sends someone again when the time comes, they who devour the cake will pay a price.


    However, if you don''t eat such a big cake, you feel it''s too wasteful. Finally, people''s greed still prevailed. Several local leaders in your city discussed it together for a while. After reaching a consensus, they began to let their younger brothers start cleaning here. Their consensus is the same attack and defense. Their strength is combined, even three If the holy family wants to move them again, we should also consider it. As for those small forces, they are naturally driven away by these big men. Although they are greedy for the behavior of these big men, they are still helpless to leave in the end. Not to mention whether they can take advantage of it, even if they can bite a bite of the cake, but in case of three The holy family sent people again. Can they resist it? Naturally, the answer is No.


    After leaving, longxingyun people didn''t stop much and returned directly to the north city. It''s less than a month away. Longxingyun just hopes to improve his strength again before the time comes. As for the revenge against the Sansheng family, longxingyun handed over the matter to Chen Haosen and others. Their strength has reached a certain height, even if they want to make a breakthrough , it''s also impossible in a short time. This retaliation action is also suitable for them. Moreover, when retaliating against the three saints family, it can further improve their actual combat experience and their strength.


    As time went by, it seemed that longxingyun and the evil Lord had reached an agreement and did not take any big action. Of course, longxingyun knew that this was the quiet before the storm. Although there were no big actions, there must be many small actions in the dark. Maybe the helmsman of some forces had quietly changed, but others didn''t know it ¡£


    Until the day before March, the dragon cloud came out of the basement. In fact, not only the dragon cloud, but also the seven dragon guards came out one after another. The time has come. It''s no use even if you hurry up for another night. Cultivation also pays attention to relaxation and relaxation. Take advantage of this time to come out and get some air. You can know the current situation by the way, at least not Let yourself become blind in the next time.


    When he came to the information room, long Xingyun took the concise information sorted out recently. After reading it carefully, the corners of long Xingyun''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. The general things didn''t change. Of course, there were changes in some insignificant places. Obviously, it was the person of the evil Lord. However, the people of long Tian didn''t go out. When long Xingyun didn''t come out However, it was Chen Haosen who took some people''s revenge on the Sansheng family during this period that made longxingyun smile.


    The Sansheng family has been restrained by the Dragon gun and has been consuming constantly. It was a normal thing, but it became different with the addition of Chen Haosen and others. As a former Chinese soldier, Chen Haosen brought grandpa Mao''s guerrilla tactics to the extreme and firmly adhered to the 16 character policy of mushroom tactics: when the enemy advances, I retreat, I advance, when the enemy is stationed, I disturb, and when the enemy is tired, I fight. It is precisely because of the 16 character policy and the timely delivery of the information to Chen Haosen and others by the information room, the Sansheng family has been a great headache for some time.

 Chapter 637

    Whenever the information room told Chen Haosen and others about some forces of the Sansheng family, they began to design for each other. At first, Chen Haosen only targeted some small forces of the Sansheng family. Although he didn''t hit each other''s pain, he still did some harm to the Sansheng family.


    At the beginning, the Sansheng family also sent people to deal with Chen Haosen and others. However, Chen Haosen and others flashed away as soon as they saw each other. The Sansheng family thought it was just an ordinary gangster, so they didn''t care. As the small forces of the Sansheng family were gradually cleaned up, Chen Haosen began to turn his eyes to some big forces of the Sansheng family. Naturally, after the choice, the plan will be more careful. As long as you know that there are no people in the other party, Chen Haosen and others will make trouble. Once the opponent''s master came, Chen Haosen and others immediately flashed away. When Chen Haosen and others were about to catch each other, they fled.


    This was just the beginning. Later, the Sansheng family even sent a group of absolute experts to chase Chen Haosen and others. However, these people with Chen Haosen have the ability given by the divine stone, and the first ability they are given is instantaneous movement. This is a wonderful life-saving skill. Naturally, they are proficient. Even if Chen Haosen and others were forced into a narrow corner, the other party could escape calmly. Moreover, when Chen Haosen and others fled, they could also cause some confusion to those experts. Even, once again, when they left, they designed to kill an expert.


    The matter was sent back to the Sansheng family, and everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. They did not expect that experts of that level could be killed by Chen Haosen and others, and a sense of fear began to diffuse in the Sansheng family. Sending someone with poor strength can only send food to the other party; In the past, the faction with strong strength may not be able to catch the other party. Maybe sometimes it can be killed by the other party. Is it difficult to send several absolute experts? The Dragon spear is not an easy owner. If you do that, the Dragon spear people will definitely seize the opportunity to attack the Sansheng family. It would be bad if the wind fell when the time came.


    In desperation, the master of the Sansheng family can only concentrate those who are not the main forces under the family. Although in this way, the strength of the Sansheng family has shrunk, it is better than being hard ground to death by the other party. In this case, if the other party wants to do it, they have to weigh it first.


    Sure enough, after seeing the Sansheng family do so, Chen Haosen and others also stopped shooting at them. However, occasional harassment is essential. Anyway, it''s interesting to have the escape skill, which can make the opponent unable to resist.


    However, the time was approaching, and longxingyun asked Chen Haosen and others to come back. Next, it''s time for the evil Lord to make a move. If he sends evil guards to deal with Chen Haosen and others, although Chen Haosen and others can escape. But since I can''t get along, why take that risk? If the other party can sneak into the second kill, Chen Haosen and other characters exist, long Xingyun will feel heartache.


    Although Chen Haosen and others had a good time, they knew it was because the evil Lord didn''t start to act. The time has come, and the evil Lord will start to do it. Although they are confident that there is no danger to the people of the three saints family, they still know that they are not as good as themselves in the face of assistance. Therefore, when long Xingyun said to let them come back, they quickly finished the last vote and left. Of course, when they left, they also arrogantly left a line of words: "take a pee here and visit here!"


    If only one force of the three saints family does so, the three saints family will selectively forget things. However, Chen Haosen and others arrogantly came to the family location of the Sansheng family this time. They used their blinking ability to go in and choose a place. Each person took a bath of urine, left a line of words and left. After the incident was seen and reported to the above by the people of the Sansheng family, it is said that the owner of the Sansheng family was angry and threw his favorite pair of jade lions. Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Chen Haosen and others. They have returned to Beishi.


    After dinner that night, long Xingyun didn''t go back to the house to sleep. He just sat quietly on the small soil slope and looked at the night sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Long Xingyun didn''t tell Tang Xin about the evil Lord. He didn''t want them to worry. Besides Chen Rongli, only Feng miner knows about the evil Lord. When long Xingyun thought of Feng miner, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Now Feng min''er has returned to Longya. Although he came out without the target last time, they were not punished for destroying the secret base of the US Army. On the contrary, they were also rewarded internally.


    Think about it carefully. I just want to go to my same life. However, too many things have happened in more than a year since he came back. Suddenly, a withered yellow leaf fell in front of him with the wind. Reaching out to take the leaf, the dragon cloud murmured, "it''s autumn. Time passes so fast. Success or failure will be seen once. Alas..."


    "Why are you sighing here alone?" a voice came from behind longxingyun. "Why, are you worried about tomorrow?"


    "Maybe," longxingyun didn''t turn his head, and his eyes still looked at the night sky. "Sister, can I break through this time?"


    "You still know my sister. As your sister, you''ve taken all the advantages of my sister," Chen Rongli hummed and sat down beside long Xingyun. "If you can''t break through, believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death?"


    "Er......" hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. While Chen Rongli didn''t respond, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Rongli over and took her in his arms: "sister, since you know I''ll take advantage of you, why do you come? Is it difficult? Do you want me to take advantage of you on purpose? Hey......" he said, Long Xingyun smiled and stretched his right hand to Chen Rongli''s chest.


    However, looking at the claw of Anlu mountain extended by Longxing cloud, Chen Rongli didn''t move at all. Seeing this, long Xingyun didn''t devote himself to Western Yunnan. When she was about to continue her action, Chen Rongli''s voice suddenly rang: "believe it or not, if your hand continues to stretch forward a little, I promise to make you feel what is flying happiness?"

 Chapter 638

    Hearing Chen Rongli''s words, long Xingyun''s hand suddenly stopped. Of course, he won''t stop his action because of Chen Rongli''s words. It''s really because Chen Rongli''s hand has come to his waist. As long as longxingyun dares to make some moves, Chen Rongli will definitely make longxingyun feel the happiness of flying at once. However, after this happy experience, I''m afraid the whole person of longxingyun will become spiritless. Thinking about what to face next, long Xingyun consciously took his hand back.


    In this way, long Xingyun and Chen Rongli sat on the earth slope for another night. The next day, longxingyun absorbed a ray of purple gas again and entered his heavenly soul. The whole person immediately got up and didn''t feel tired of not sleeping all night. Although Chen Rongli sat with long Xingyun the night before, she slept in the arms of long Xingyun in the middle of the night. Women always pay attention to their own rest. Otherwise, if you have black circles under your eyes and crow''s feet, who is responsible.


    The sun just rose into the air. At 8:00 sharp, Liufeng came to longxingyun: "boss, the evil Lord has begun to act."


    "Oh? Really? Punctual enough." a smile rose from the corner of longxingyun''s mouth. He knew that the real duel began. If he wins, he can go on until he becomes a chess player; If you lose, there is only one way to face him, that is death. Waving his hand, long Xingyun walked to the information room: "come on, let''s go and see what big gifts the evil Lord has prepared for us."


    When I came to the information room, the people inside were very busy. There''s no way. Since we''re fighting the evil Lord head-on, information is the first prerequisite, and longxingyun will naturally be ready. The establishment of this information room alone cost Longxing cloud billions of dollars. Moreover, longxingyun has been spending money inside. The real thing is that spending money is like running water. However, although it costs a lot, this information can play a role. Even the three saints and evil guards can find out some. Otherwise, how could Chen Haosen and others make trouble with the Sansheng family so smoothly?


    The evil Lord said that he knew one thing in three months, and he began to act. In the past, he may have kept a low profile, but this time, he did not hide it and directly renamed many large companies. Although they are different, they all have a common word, that is evil. Since they are evil masters, their names are naturally more evil. They are called evil intentions, evil dreams and so on. Although it will attract some people''s attention, how can the power of the evil Lord care about these?


    This is not important. Longxingyun clearly sees that two companies have begun to attack their own industries. Before the meeting was over, Jane called: "Hey, brother, have you provoked anyone? Why are two big companies sniping at the stocks of security equipment companies?"


    Hearing Dai Huizhen''s words, long Xingyun smiled: "hey hey, sister Zhen, don''t you know my character? How can a good man in the spring of the 21st century like me annoy others? They must be jealous because they see the business of the security equipment company is too good. Then, they annoy sister Zhen."


    "Oh... Forget it, who asked me to work for you?" Dai Huizhen didn''t say much. She just called long Xingyun. After all, the owner of this company is longxingyun, so there is no need for longxingyun to intervene in small things, but this matter is relatively large. I''m afraid it''s not very good if you don''t tell longxingyun. After a casual chat, Dai Hui Zhen hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone aside, the corner of longxingyun''s mouth raised a smile: "evil Lord, I didn''t expect you to move so fast manually. However, since you gave me a gift, if I didn''t give you a big gift, wouldn''t I say I didn''t have the gift?" after that, longxingyun''s hand tapped the desktop. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Liufeng, tell them to start."


    "Yes!" Liu Feng answered, pressed a button and said, "start action!"


    With Liufeng''s voice falling, Longtian people began to act. The information room has already found out that some places are under the control of evil guards. Since the evil Lord has begun to fight, they are unwilling to show weakness and want to attack the people of evil guards. Soon, the people of Longtian began to attack. Their information was more detailed, and they naturally succeeded when the other party was not vigilant.


    In addition to a few minor injuries, Longtian''s people can be described as a complete victory. Although he didn''t kill the evil guard, many forces of the evil guard were crippled by the people of Longtian. Even the two companies that attacked Longxing cloud security equipment company were taken care of by Longtian''s people. Although the other party has the protection of experts, the people sent by long Tian are the elite of the elite. Soon, all the leaders of the company were assassinated. It was the leadership of the company who started to let them attack. All the leadership of the company were assassinated. The staff who were sniping did not know what to do for a while. Just because they don''t do it doesn''t mean Jane won''t do it. Now that you''ve done it to yourself, Dai Huizhen won''t let go of each other so easily. It happened that the staff of the other party had not received any instructions for the time being. It can be said that it was a good time to attack. In just two hours, the two companies were acquired by Dai Huizhen.


    Hearing the good news, longxingyun was not very happy. Liufeng beside him also knew that these victories were expected. Although it seems to occupy a great advantage, the evil Lord has developed for so many years, and his forces can be said to be countless. Even if some were knocked out, it would have little impact on him. Moreover, although the evil Lord said that he had officially started, in fact, only some of his forces stood in the open. The real battle has not yet begun.


    At this time, in a room of the dragon''s family, long Xiaotian looked at the news uploaded from the computer screen, and a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s good, it''s still some abilities. If you don''t even have these abilities, it''s really boring. Now that you''ve started, I''ll start too." as he said, long Xiaotian''s hand gently pressed the "enter" key. Then he threw the computer away, leaned back and lay comfortably on the massage chair. If you look carefully, you can see the red light in the eyes of long Tianxiao. However, no one is in longtianxiao''s house now, and naturally he won''t know about it.

 Chapter 639

    Soon, longxingyun found in the information room that the people of Longtian, who had been going well, had begun to suffer a lot of resistance. Knowing that the evil Lord had begun to act, long Xingyun smiled: "that''s right. Otherwise, I would feel boring, wouldn''t I?" Chen Rongli knew that long Xingyun was not talking to himself and others. I''m afraid the object he was talking to was his doomed enemy, the evil Lord.


    The evil Lord hopes to meet challenging opponents, as does long Xingyun. They are all chosen by chess players. Naturally, they are all excellent people. It can be said that they are all people standing at the top of the world. Experts are lonely, so although they regard each other as the enemy of life and death, they have to say that they can also cherish each other. They were excited to be enemies of each other.


    However, in the confrontation, the dragon cloud may be a little worse than the evil main. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the power of long Xingyun will be much weaker than the evil Lord. With the help of long shuna and his network, it can be said that the power of long Xingyun is really strong. However, longxingyun is weak. He cherishes his life. From the founding of Longtian to the present, no one in Longtian has died. Even if he is seriously injured, long Xingyun will do his best to save the injured person.


    According to longxingyun, all the people in Longtian are his brothers and sisters. Although everyone calls longxingyun the boss on weekdays, they have a good relationship with longxingyun. On weekdays, they also like to joke with longxingyun. When you''re free, you can eat barbecue and drink with long Xingyun.


    However, for the evil Lord, his men are his men. Even those evil guards are their own men. As their master, they are their monarch. His men don''t even blink if they need to. It''s like the last time long Xingyun fought against the evil guards, the evil Lord was attached to the evil guards. He won''t take charge of the evil guards at all. Can he bear it. As long as it can cause damage to the dragon cloud, that''s enough.


    One cherishes his life and the other does not care about life or death. Naturally, in terms of design, the dragon cloud will weaken the evil Lord. The evil Lord can pile with human life, that is, he wants to pile the people in the Dragon sky to death. Longxingyun doesn''t want his people to die, which causes longxingyun to be tied up in many aspects.


    After a while, the people of Longtian gradually lost their advantage because of the evil Lord''s untimely attack, and even some people had fallen to the disadvantage. Listening to the news from all over the world, long Xingyun also knew that it was impossible, so he had to order everyone to come back.


    However, although the order was issued, the people of Longtian also obeyed the order and came back. However, because of some designs of evil guards, several people were blocked. Although there are many sacred stones in the hands of Longxing cloud, it can not be achieved that everyone has a white sacred stone. After all, the color of sacred stones is also random.


    Among those who were blocked, two were blocked because they didn''t have the ability to move instantly. If other people want to run, evil guards can''t stop them. However, Longtian''s people are not the kind of people who give up their brothers and run away. Therefore, even in the face of more and more enemies, they did not leave, but tried their best to break through. However, so many people, even if they leave here, can''t break through. Unless someone comes to save them, or these people let them go, they can''t leave at all.


    Knowing this, long Xingyun''s face suddenly sank. Everyone in Longtian will not give up. Naturally, among the members of Longtian, they will not give up. As the first person to follow longxingyun, Liufeng naturally knows what longxingyun is thinking. Without waiting for long Xingyun to speak, Liu Feng issued an order to let those who had left form a super combat pair in order to rescue the members of the besieged Longtian.


    Soon, the members of Longtian came to the besieged people. But they didn''t do it immediately. If people join the battlefield little by little, even fools of the evil Lord can see that people want to save those people. Next, what they are facing is that the forces of evil guards from all over the world gathered together. In that case, it will be more difficult to break through.


    Without alerting the snake, it was more and more difficult for the besieged people to resist each other''s attack. Some people began to have scars on their bodies. Fortunately, these are minor injuries, which have not yet reached the point where they are seriously injured. However, with so many enemies now, they have no time to smear holy water, and can only let the wounds on their bodies flow blood.


    Finally, most of the people in Longtian arrived. Although they haven''t arrived yet, their strength has also been greatly expanded. In that case, they no longer wait. Soon, the crowd divided into two lines and rushed in directly. Although the people of the evil guard surrounded those people in the middle, the strength of the members of the Dragon sky was so strong that their hearts began to loosen. If it weren''t for the pressure of the evil guard, and the other party was not as fierce as it was, I''m afraid they would have left long ago.


    However, these people who rushed out suddenly stunned them. Moreover, looking at each other''s strength, it is not weaker than the Dragon sky members at the beginning. Is it difficult? Is this the person from the other party? Thinking of this, the people of the evil guard were in a panic. Although the evil guards are fierce, these people who have just come back do not have the slightest mercy. As long as they are in front of them, none of them can hold up a move. In the face of such a new force, even if they all fight their lives, they can''t leave each other.


    Seeing the looseness of these people, several Longtian members shouted: "the capitulators don''t kill! The capitulators don''t kill!"


    Originally, I was timid. When I heard these shouts, I didn''t know who put down his arms and squatted on the ground with his head. Soon, the people were brought to surrender. At the beginning, the evil guards in the crowd also killed several people to frighten them. However, the defeat is like a mountain falling, even if it is a deterrent, it is useless. He looked at those who had surrendered with hatred. The evil guard dared not step under his feet and left quickly with several confidants.


    Although the people of Longtian want to keep the evil guard, the strength of both sides is quite different after all. Even with the ability given by the divine stone, they still can''t keep the evil guard. However, several confidants of the evil guard were not so lucky. They were kept by the rushed Longtian members.

 Chapter 640

    When long Xingyun learned that the evil guard had escaped, he didn''t say anything. Although he killed two evil guards, it has to be said that each evil guard is not the master of goodness and harmony. If the dragon heaven people want to keep this evil guard, he will certainly let the evil Lord attach to him. At that time, the evil Lord will not take into account whether the evil guard''s body can bear it or not. He will certainly make a strong attack on the people in the Dragon sky. At that time, these people will lose at least ten people.


    Longxingyun is happy to be able to rescue the besieged Longtian members. It doesn''t matter whether there are greater achievements for the time being.


    When the Longtian people came back, they were praised by longxingyun. Although they didn''t say anything, they were already happy in their hearts. Especially when they heard that longxingyun was almost going to personally rescue the besieged members of Longtian, the eyes of those members who were out couldn''t help blushing. Although longxingyun has a good relationship with them on weekdays, longxingyun is the boss after all, and they are employees. They also know about the Dragon Lord and evil Lord. It can be said that the identity of dragon Xingyun is extremely noble, just like the emperor in ancient times. In ancient times, if any general heard that the emperor was going to rescue himself when he was trapped, he would burst into tears.


    However, this time, while they were moved, they persuaded long Xingyun. After all, longxingyun is not only about himself, but also about everyone, the whole China. If long Xingyun put too much energy on himself and others and was attacked by the evil Lord when the time came, it would be bad.


    Finally, under the persuasion of the people, long Xingyun had to agree that he would act according to the situation and never be impulsive.


    When the people of Longtian came back, the evil Lord didn''t take any big action. Except for some small friction, the first day''s confrontation between the two sides came to an end temporarily. Because of the holy water, the injured members of Longtian soon recovered. In addition to leaving some blood, everyone''s combat effectiveness did not decrease much. For the reason of going to war with the evil Lord, longxingyun took Liufeng and others to the underground world again and emptied the holy water there again.


    After the rest, long Xingyun came to Zhang Weiguo. Because Liu Feng and others practiced in the basement some time ago, "Ling" was still trained under the supervision of Zhang Weiguo. Of course, the content of their training is based on Liufeng. Although bitter, they can obviously feel the improvement of their strength. Such things made them understand that Liu Feng''s training was not to fool them. Naturally, it also aroused everyone''s enthusiasm for training.


    Although there were many fights on the first day, long Xingyun knew that this could only be regarded as an appetizer. As for the next big meal, it was still unfolding step by step. If we only rely on the members of Longtian, even if the strength of Longxing cloud goes further, it is useless. "Ling" was trained by long zaidian and Zhang Weiguo according to the order of No. 1 leader. Naturally, it is an important weapon for long Xingyun to deal with the evil Lord. Coupled with this period of emergency training, longxingyun knows that the strength of "Ling" has definitely improved a lot. However, we still have to ask Zhang Weiguo about the specific situation.


    Pushing open the door of Zhang Weiguo''s office, long Xingyun came to him and shouted, "uncle."


    "Hehe, you''re here," said Zhang Weiguo with a kind smile. "How''s it going? Is there a lot of pressure today?"


    "Fortunately," long Xingyun smiled and sat down in front of Zhang Weiguo. "Uncle, I''ll ask you about Ling."


    Hearing what longxingyun said, Zhang Weiguo also understood longxingyun''s idea and carefully described the recent performance of "Ling".


    Although the progress of "Ling" during this period can not be said to be rapid, it can be said that the current "Ling" is the team that Zhang Weiguo wants to build. There is no comparison with people like Long Wei and Xie Wei. However, if the members of long Tian don''t use the ability given by the divine stone, except for several top people such as Chen Haosen, others may not be able to win the members of "Ling". Moreover, according to his Bagua palm and the Bagua array developed by Zhang Weiguo and others, Liu Feng combined the two, and finally improved the Bagua array and increased its power a lot. The basic strength is improved and the bonus power of Bagua array is improved. The combination of two is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    After learning the news, long Xingyun couldn''t help smiling. If so, you can give another big gift to the evil Lord.


    There was no rest the night before. Although there was nothing wrong with the spirit of long Xingyun, he could not do so. Over time, there will still be problems. Therefore, that night, long Xingyun didn''t talk to Zhang Weiguo for too long, so he went back to have a rest. Lying in bed, although there was something in his heart, longxingyun still fell asleep.


    Looking at the light in longxingyun''s room went out, in the dark, Chen Rongli stared at longxingyun''s door. After a long time, she sighed slightly and turned back to the room.


    The next morning, long Xingyun just had breakfast and received the news from the information room. However, this time is not good news, because the evil Lord has begun to make a strong attack on the industry of longxingyun. It seems that the temptation of the previous day has passed, and now it has entered the important play. Although the evil Lord''s attack was powerful, the dragon cloud silk was also unambiguous. He had already prepared for the attack. Moreover, due to the existence of the information room, longxingyun had a great grasp of the fighter. Naturally, he didn''t have much trouble in the face of the attack of the evil Lord.


    Because of what Zhang Weiguo asked the night before, long Xingyun has also arranged it. Since the evil Lord wants to do it, do it. It''s always a little fuss. It''s boring.


    However, it is no longer a small fight. The strength of people''s action and attack is not the same as that on the first day. In just two hours of attack, five members of Longtian were seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the desperate help of his comrades in arms, I''m afraid those five people would have lost their lives there.


    Hearing this, longxingyun''s fist clenched with a bang. He wants to rush out now and kill those who hurt members of the Dragon sky, but he can''t. At least not now. If long Xingyun goes into battle now, on the other hand, the evil Lord will also go into battle. It would be bad if he shot at the members of Longtian. For the life of the members of the Dragon sky, long Xingyun had to resist his anger. However, in the next battle, he will make the evil Lord angry!

 Chapter 641

    "Ling" has come to their respective battlefields. Although their strength is no better than that of Longtian members, when they are combined together, especially when they use the gossip array, they can be said to be invincible. The evil Lord has developed well in recent years, but his forces are mixed. Even some local gang members are attacking longxingyun''s industry.


    Although such a thing can not shake the foundation of the dragon cloud, it is very annoying that there is always a fly flying around in front of him. Since it''s annoying, it''s necessary to beat down the flies, and the police and the military are the best fly swatters.


    Although these gangs have all kinds of support, economy and weapons behind Xie Wei, they can''t help feeling timid in the face of the police. Although the weapons in their hands were very powerful, when they saw the arrival of the military and even armored vehicles, the heads of those gangsters couldn''t help but get confused. I''m kidding. My weapons are good. Everyone has at least two pistols. Some people can sweep around with M4A1. It can be said that even in American gangs, their weapons are not necessarily stronger than those of these people. But can such a weapon pierce an armored vehicle? Can such weapons survive the roar of fighter planes?


    This is not a movie. You can blow down a fighter with a grenade, and you can''t shoot through an armored vehicle with one shot. He is flesh and blood, and the other party is a giant iron beast. Where is there any comparability between the two?


    Soon, those gang members had to surrender under the dual pressure of the police and the military. After solving the annoying fly, longxingyun didn''t use the fly swatter to do other things. Evil guards and the people they trained themselves can''t be killed by a fly swatter. Facing them is the Dragon Guard, the Dragon sky people and the "order".


    Except for the two Xiaowei killed by longxingyun, the other six evil guards were gathered by the evil Lord. The six of them led their men to rush towards several industries of longxingyun. If longxingyun doesn''t want those industries to be destroyed, he can only fight head-on with the other party. This move is Yang Mou, forcing long Xingyun to collide with evil guards.


    Although I don''t want to do this, but the matter has come to this point, longxingyun has no choice but to let everyone rush up. Of course, long Xingyun told them to come back alive. Even if the industry is lost, it''s a big deal to earn it later. But when people die, there is really nothing.


    Several dragon guards also knew their master''s character. After long Xingyun explained it, they nodded one after another. However, there will be no military orders. The real situation can only be played on the spot at that time.


    However, although there are seven dragon guards around longxingyun, Ren Qingqing''s skill is not good. Her specialty is mainly in a variety of things, memory and planning. If it''s just some gangsters, she''ll have no problem, but she won''t be able to fight evil guards head-on. Fortunately, the other party has only six waves of people. Longxingyun naturally asked Ren Jun to help Ren Qingqing, which is exactly what Ren Jun wants to do. Because Ren Jun and Ren Qingqing are brothers and sisters, they have a good tacit understanding. Although Ren Qingqing''s force is not good, she can easily see through each other''s flaws. In this way, Ren Jun can attack easily. I have to say, their collocation is very good.


    As for the other passers-by, it''s not so easy. Liufeng is better. He has been with longxingyun for the longest time and has gained the most benefits. Naturally, his strength can be said to be the strongest among the Dragon guards. With strong strength, it will be easier to deal with it. However, Jie Kun is not so easy. Although his strength is not weak, after all, he has stayed in the temple for a long time, and there are not so many fights with others. Therefore, among the Dragon guards, he is a difficult one.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, we must stick to it. After Jie Kun fought with a evil guard, the people he took also began to fight with each other. The Dragon sky people are elites, and the evil guards are not waste firewood. For a time, the two sides fought together. However, because the members of Longtian have more or less the ability given by the divine stone, in addition to their own strength, some special things are also part of their strength. Especially after using the special ability, he caught the evil guard''s men off guard. For a time, Longtian people had the upper hand.


    As the battle with evil guards lasted longer and longer, Jie Kun''s strength began to increase gradually. It has to be said that Jie Kun is definitely a genius. He can continue to grow in the fight with evil guards, which is a gratifying thing. Just at this time, no one will care about it.


    Long Wei knows about the chess player, and evil Wei naturally knows. Although the strength of both sides is strong, it is doomed that only one side can be left in the end, and the other side has only one choice, that is death. Both sides didn''t want to die, so they all turned into desperate Saburo and fought hard with each other.


    If the members of the Dragon sky can have the ability of instantaneous movement given by the white God stone, they can definitely have the upper hand, and they can easily kill the men of the evil guard. However, some people are not. They don''t have the ability to move instantly. They can''t easily dodge in the face of danger. In addition, the strength of these people is not a level at all compared with the strength of everyone on the first day. Although they have the upper hand on the whole, some people are still injured and close to defeat.


    Seeing the opportunity to do meritorious service, where will the evil guards let go easily? In addition, the evil guards have trained people for a long time, and they have trained many subordinates. It can be said that the members of Longtian are all enemies with one. Some people, the enemies around can be as many as three or five. Even if you can avoid the attack of one person and two people, it is not so easy to avoid the attack of three people and five people. Time passed by. Finally, someone had too many wounds. Although he tried his best to kill several enemies he faced, when he was about to rest, two people from the evil guard attacked him.


    The evil guards have a very high degree of control over these people under him. Even if the evil guards let them die, they will do it without hesitation. Therefore, they just want to pile up the members of Longtian with human life.

 Chapter 642

    The other party attacked him recklessly, and the people in Longtian couldn''t help feeling a great increase in pressure. Even if you kill one or two people, the others still rush towards you like crazy. Although his strength is higher than that of the other party, he can''t resist the other party''s fierce and not afraid of death. In this way, two members of Longtian fell into crisis.


    Because they didn''t have the ability of instantaneous movement given by the white God stone, the two members were entangled by several people of the other party because they didn''t avoid in time. Finally, under the crazy attack of the evil guards, a man''s injury became more and more serious until he had no power to fight again.


    In order to protect his comrades in arms, the pressure on another Longtian member could not help but increase a lot. Seeing this, Jie Kun also knew that if it continued like this, I''m afraid that when the time came, the members of long Tian would begin to lose. He knows very well that these people are extremely important in the heart of longxingyun. If there is any damage, it will really make longxingyun sad.


    Thinking of this, he had to let some people who still had an advantage come forward with the advantage of instantaneous movement, hoping to save them.


    Fortunately, the cooperation between them was quite tacit. Soon, two people came forward to save them. However, at this time, the wounds on their bodies were too heavy. If it''s a little heavier, I''m afraid they really have to hang up.


    Knowing that the battle was not easy, Jie Kun roared and asked the two to escort the two wounded back. As for the others, they put on a circular formation. Even if the other party is fierce and not afraid of death, after Longtian people form a circular formation, they have less places to face and less pressure. For a time, the two sides can be said to be in a stalemate.


    At this time, Jie Kun shot at his opponent and began to be more fierce. He has been in the Buddhist temple for such a long time, but in the current situation, if he still holds the idea of not hurting people''s lives, he will not be a competent Dragon Guard.


    Thinking of this, Jie Kun roared and suddenly threw out a short stick in his hand. Although it doesn''t seem to be very powerful, if it is to guide the person to solve the difficulties, we know that he will do his best. Although the short staff looks insignificant, its power is not small. Ordinary people will be seriously injured if they touch it gently.


    The evil guard against Jie Kun didn''t pay attention to the broken stick in Jie Kun''s hand. However, when his weapon met Jie Kun''s short stick, he realized how wrong his idea was. With just a slight touch, his hands seemed to have been greatly impacted. If it weren''t for his strength, I''m afraid it would hurt him a lot.


    When they met again, the evil guard suddenly said, "what''s the origin of your short staff?"


    "You say it?" Jie Kun raised the short stick in his hand. "It''s my friend, but it only appears when I''m angry."


    Although I don''t know what Jie Kun is talking about, the evil guard can clearly know that Jie Kun is angry at this time. Buddha is also angry, which is not good news. Although Jie Kun is far from reaching the level of Buddha, the most frightening thing is that a person who doesn''t get angry in ordinary days really gets angry.


    At this time, jiekun''s mind could not help but raise the idea of killing, and the idea of killing was aimed at the evil guard in front of him. Killing Nian together, Jie Kun seemed to be possessed. He held a short stick in his right hand and rose slightly, but his eyes were staring at the evil guard. As long as the other party shows a flaw, he will immediately shoot and try to kill the other party with one blow.


    The evil guard could not help shivering when he felt the killing intention lingering on him. It was because of this tremor that he lost his life. When seeing each other again, Jie Kun made a bold move. At this time, he was like a mad devil. The short stick in his hand hit a flaw in the evil guard. Although Xie Wei dodged in time, he was still a step slower than Jie Kun. It was this step that made him completely lose the chance to fight Jie Kun.


    One stick forced him to take a step in the opposite direction, and the short stick in Jie Kun''s hand hit the other party''s body again and again. The evil guard knew that the short staff in Jie Kun''s hand was not so simple. If it''s an ordinary thing, even if it''s a knife, he won''t be embarrassed like this. It''s a big deal. He''ll fight back after a knife. However, if you are hit by this short staff, don''t mention fighting back. I''m afraid the evil guard will explain his life here.


    However, retreating step by step is not the way. With the faster and faster attack, Jie Kun''s momentum continues to improve until each stick of Jie Kun can break the sound. On the contrary, his opponent''s momentum gradually weakened with the continuous improvement of Jie Kun''s momentum. Of course, it''s not that he''s not as good as quitting Kun, but his anger has begun to vent slowly in the step-by-step retreat. And Jie Kun''s growing strength also began to make his heart more and more yellow, and his flaws became more and more obvious, more and more.


    With a deep cry, Jie Kun smashed the short staff in his hand to the head of the evil guard. This place is extremely important. No matter what, you can''t go to the hard block. In desperation, the evil guard could only retreat one step again.


    At the right time, a smile appeared on Jie Kun''s face. Seeing Jie Kun''s expression, the evil guard had a bad secret in his heart. When he was just about to move his body away, Jie Kun suddenly disappeared in front of him. The bottom of his heart was cold, and a white flame suddenly appeared on the evil guard, which could only appear when the temperature reached a very high level. After Zhou Shen could not change the flame, the evil guard''s heart was relieved. At this time, he looked around, but he didn''t see Jie Kun. Just when he was wondering, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and leaned forward to avoid the attack.


    However, Jie Kun has been brewing for a long time. How could he escape so easily? Jie Kun''s figure suddenly appeared behind the evil guard, and the short stick in his hand hit the back of the evil guard''s head. If you hit it at once, even if the evil guard has flame protection, it will be useless. The density of a short staff with such quality can be imagined. Even though the flame temperature of his body armor is very high, he doesn''t believe that Jie Kun''s short staff can be melted in an instant. In that case, your head will be knocked into your stomach.

 Chapter 643

    As soon as his hands were raised, the flame in the evil guard''s hand swept back and intertwined into a fire chain, vowing to wrap Jie Kun up. As long as you can talk about Jie Kun winding up, he will certainly be burned to death by the fire. The evil guard doesn''t believe that anyone can carry such a hot flame with flesh and blood.


    When he wants to come, Jie Kun will cherish his life even if he is powerful. It''s definitely not what Jie Kun wants to die with himself. When the time comes, Jie Kun''s body retreats, and he can have time to escape.


    Just as Xie Wei thought, Jie Kun would not change his life with him. If he could attack him, he would not fight foolishly.


    At this time, the evil guard has made the attack when Jie Kun retreats. In her opinion, as long as Jie Kun retreats, his flame can be of great use. As a evil guard, he naturally has the divine stone given by the evil Lord. Because of the long time, he has practiced his fire ability to the point of perfection. Although he is not as powerful as the legendary god of fire and can reach the point of no burning, he is very confident that as long as his flame rope chain is wound around himself and moves from time to time, Jie Kun will never be able to sneak into his own. When the time comes, maybe I still have a chance to talk about Jie Kun''s killing. In that case, he not only made a contribution, but also his own.


    While the evil guard was dreaming about spring and autumn, suddenly, a stick broke his body flame. It was too late to hide at this time. The short stick in Jie Kun''s hand hit the evil guard''s back.


    With a puff, the evil guard spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he felt as if his back had been hit by a high-speed train and made his body throw up high. Until he flew more than ten meters away, his body was like a broken cloth bag and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The arm wanted to get up with a strong support, but, unfortunately, Jie Kun''s stick just now was too cruel. His power was so strong that the evil guard didn''t stand up several times. With a kick under his feet, Jie Kun''s body was catapulted towards the evil guard. Long Xingyun said that the evil guard might invite the evil Lord. Although he didn''t face the evil Lord himself, Jie Kun didn''t think he could get good from each other. Moreover, the other party must attack himself regardless of any consequences, which is not what Jie Kun wants.


    Fortunately, even if the evil guard wants to attach the evil Lord to himself, it takes time. Because Jie Kun didn''t give each other time at all, the evil guard had just finished the form, and his body suffered heavy damage again. At this time, even if he wanted to continue, there was no way.


    Jie Kun doesn''t know whether it''s useful to just attack the evil guard''s body, but he knows very well that even if he can''t disturb the other party, he must delay the other party''s time. Fortunately, Jie Kun''s attack is really useful. After being attacked, the evil guard tries to continue. However, it is difficult for his body to maintain. Even if he wants to assist in attachment, he needs to rest and wait. Now, of course not.


    Seeing the effect, Jie Kun attacked the evil guard again and again. One stick after another, until the evil guard was knocked to death by a stick, Jie Kun touched the divine stone and token on the evil guard. As for others, there was nothing on the evil guard. Watching Xie Wei die, his face was still unwilling. Jie Kun smiled coldly: "do you really think I only have the ability to move in an instant? Ha ha, you are so naive!" after that, Jie Kun moved at his feet and his throat was completely crushed by Jie Kun.


    The next situation is very beneficial to Longtian. Jie Kun has solved the other party''s high-end force. Next, he will naturally help his own people solve the other party. In the end, only two or three of the evil guards escaped because they were at the outermost edge of the battlefield. If Jie Kun and the evil guards began to attack, they would have been hiding. Naturally, several people who saw the situation badly also fled one after another.


    Even Jie Kun shook his head when he came there. The terrain here is really good. If you don''t know in advance, it''s no use even searching inside. It seems that the other party has done a lot of actions. However, it doesn''t matter now. He has solved the other party''s evil guard, and Jie Kun''s goal this time has been achieved.


    Jie Kun didn''t immediately return to Longtian''s headquarters. Although he was relatively smooth here, he didn''t know what happened in the other ways. After thinking carefully, there should be no problem with Liufeng, and Ren Jun and Ren Qingqing are brothers and sisters. They have been together for many years. It can be said that there is no problem with their cooperation. Even if you can''t kill the other party''s Micro attack, you don''t have any pressure to leave.


    After thinking about it, finally, Jie Kun decided to reinforce Chen Tian. After all, it''s my brother. Maybe my strength is weaker. Moreover, Chen Tian''s place is relatively close, so it''s convenient to go to support. When he was ready, Jie Kun fell and went to the place where Chen Tian was. As for those seriously injured, they returned to Longtian under the protection of several personnel. It is not only the home of Longtian people, but also the safest place in their hearts.


    When Jie Kun and Chen Tian had a round, Chen Tian couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face: "has it been solved?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think I have time to wander around here?" Jie Kun glanced at Chen Tian and said, "come on, try to solve this man as soon as possible, so that we can explain to the boss. At least, we can go to dinner early, can''t we?"


    Hearing Jie Kun''s words, Chen Tian couldn''t help but sigh that another good man had been led astray. In particular, Jie Kun is still a monk. At this time, he is like a little gangster on the street. No, he is a Longtao member waiting for a working meal in the crew. No matter what it is, Jie Kun has lost his reserve when he first came.


    Laughter belongs to laughter, which is still to be done. When they were together, their strength suddenly became much greater. Just when they wanted to solve the evil guard against them, suddenly, several people appeared here. Seeing those people, Jie Kun and others immediately stared at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Chen Tian couldn''t help taking a breath: "is it difficult? These people are the people who the boss said can make people become super experts, but can make life worse than death?"

 Chapter 644

    Yes, just give it a try. Soon, Chen Tian determined that these people in front of him were the changed people mentioned by long Xingyun. After he completely killed Hao Jianjun at the beginning, long Xingyun had always left a heart for these people. However, for such a long time, he did not find such a person again. Finally, helpless, he just asked the people in the information room to pay attention, so he didn''t spend any more time on it.


    This time, it was the last decisive battle, and the evil Lord had taken out his back hands. I have to say that such people are really very difficult to deal with. After Hao Jianjun, the research of Xie Wei reached a temporary peak. Although there is no progress now, such research is strong enough. Now those who appear in front of Chen Tian are the 38th, 39th and 40th. Although there were only three people, it definitely caused great obstacles to the people in Longtian.


    Jie Kun on the 38th and Chen Tian on the 39th. As for the 40th, long Tian pulled out two people to resist. If it is normal, Jie Kun and others will never be afraid of mutants. However, if the weapon hits the other party, there is no response at all. Instead, it will be caught in the other party''s body. How to fight such a battle?


    Because his strongest combat power was entangled, the evil guard launched a crazy attack on the people in Longtian with the rest. The two sides, who were close to each other, were pressed and beaten by the evil guard.


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came out. Chen Tian, who was playing against No. 39, couldn''t help glancing. At this time, he found that a man in long Tian was caught by evil guards. It seemed that he wanted to tear him directly.


    Seeing this, Chen tiannu shouted, and the whole person was about to rush to save the member. However, when he rushed out, he was blocked by No. 39. On the 39th, looking at Chen Tian''s anxious face, he said with a grim smile: "how''s it going? Do you really want to save him? However, you don''t have that chance, ho ho..."


    Hearing the words of No. 39, Chen Tian shouted, "get out of the way!" as the words fell, the knife in Chen Tian''s hand quickly cut off at No. 39. However, he cut the other party angrily, but it had no effect. No way. On the 39th, based on Hao Jianjun, he got further research. When Chen Tian''s knife was cut over, his body had melted into a pool of flesh and blood mixture. After Chen Tian''s knife was cut off, he returned to his original appearance and smiled at Chen Tian: "look, what I said, you don''t have that chance, ho ho... But you can try to save it. I''m very happy to see you worried and angry, hey hey..."


    If someone hears the 39th, they will think this person is very abnormal. However, in fact, how can it not be abnormal if it is transformed into the current situation by evil guards? In other words, if they are normal, they are somewhat abnormal.


    Chen Tian doesn''t care whether the 39th is abnormal or not. What he wants to do now is to break through the entanglement of the 39th and save the Longtian member caught by the evil guard. It seems that he enjoyed this feeling very much. The evil guard did not directly kill the member of the Dragon sky, but increased the strength of his hands bit by bit. He could see the gradually distorted look on his face. However, I don''t know if he didn''t want to show weakness in front of the enemy. He didn''t shout.


    On the one hand, there was a distorted look on his face. On the other hand, Chen Tian was desperate to save people. A cruel smile appeared on Xie Wei''s face: "Don''t you want to save people? Come on, I''ll increase my strength a little bit. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him so easily. You can take your time. I just don''t know how many things can be left on him at that time, without arms or legs? Or his limbs. If you slow down a little, I''m afraid I''m afraid, he may not even have his head... "Said the evil guard, with a fierce force on his hand, tore off the arm of the member of Longtian.


    With a burst of blood gushing out, a lot of blood splashed on the evil guard''s face. However, he didn''t feel any discomfort, but stretched out his tongue and licked it, looking like he enjoyed it: "the taste is very good. Next, the other arm, ho ho ho..."


    Seeing such a cruel scene, Chen Tian was angry, Jie Kun was angry, and all members of Longtian were angry. At this time, they didn''t want to die and greet their opponents. They wanted to kill their opponents with one blow. However, their opponents didn''t mean to let them go at all. Although the attacks of Longtian people were fierce, the skills of the people led by the evil guard were different Weak, and their number is much more than that of Longtian members. Even if one or two people are forced away at one time, others will rush towards Longtian members. They were blocked back just after they rushed out for less than two meters. It is also because of the deadly attack that many wounds were added to Longtian people.


    When he found that he had only broken one arm of the man in his hand, he couldn''t help nodding: "you reminded me. It seems that I''ll do it more times. When the time comes, your life will be explained here, ha ha......" he said, his strength suddenly increased and broke the other arm of the man in his hand.


    The blood gushed out again, and the people in Longtian were more angry. They rushed towards the evil guard one by one, and even two people ignored the oncoming attack. The two men had several wounds on their bodies. However, they don''t care about these things anymore. As long as you can save your comrades in arms from the evil guards, that''s enough.


    Seeing the people from the Dragon sky pounce on him, Xie Wei smiled and smashed the people in his hands as weapons at them. Finding this, although they were helpless, they had no choice but to dodge with anger. However, the evil guard seemed to have found something fun. He kept waving in his hand and threw it at the members of Longtian.


    Although the bottom of my heart hated the evil guard, the people in Longtian could only avoid it. If the attack goes up and the evil guard blocks it with the body of his comrades in arms, doesn''t he push his comrades in arms towards death?

 Chapter 645

    However, it''s not a matter to go on like this. With the fierce waving of evil guard''s hands, the blood on the people in his hands has flown out with the wounds of his arms. Moreover, because of the quick meeting, his head has begun to congest, and his whole face has taken on a pig liver color.


    When the Dragon sky people hesitated, the men of the evil guard rushed up, and the weapons in their hands also left several wounds on the Dragon sky people.


    They want to save their comrades in arms, but now it seems that they can''t find any way. They were angry at the bottom of their hearts, but they could only fight hard, hoping to come to the evil guard and save their comrades in arms.


    At this time, a trace of determination appeared on the face of the Dragon guard member in the evil guard''s hand. He knew that if he went on like this, not only he could not live, but also his comrades in arms would be attacked by the enemy because they were eager to save themselves. At that time, they would harm everyone. In that case, he doesn''t want to drag everyone down. In that case, let yourself use your life to open up a way for everyone!


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on his face, and he said weakly, "brothers, remember what you want, Mao Haoming! In the afterlife, we will be brothers again!" suddenly, Mao Hao shouted, the whole person suddenly folded, his legs tightly clamped the body of the evil guard, and he stared at the evil guard crazily: "Don''t you want me to die? I''ll die and show you, hahaha..." with his crazy roar, his three abilities of fire, ice and gold worked crazily.


    Longxingyun can combine the two abilities of ice and fire to produce a controllable explosion power. For this skill, he naturally tells the people of Longtian. Under the test of the people of Longtian, he has also created his own unique skill one after another. However, when people want to try to integrate the three abilities, they find that they can only get the three color divine stone, otherwise , there is only one way out of control for forced integration. What Mao Hao wants to do at this time is to forcibly integrate the three abilities. Although he can''t succeed, the power of such a riot explodes and the evil guard can''t live so close.


    Seeing the look on Mao Hao''s face, Longtian people naturally knew what he was thinking and tried to stop him. However, Mao Hao smiled, "brothers, we''ll see you in the afterlife!" then a huge explosion began. "Boom" Mao Hao''s body exploded into flesh and blood all over the sky. The evil guard caught by him wanted to escape when he saw Mao Hao''s crazy appearance. However, since Mao Hao had decided to sacrifice himself, how could he escape. The huge explosion at the cost of Mao Hao''s life blew up the upper body of the evil guard. He was not transformed like No. 38. Naturally, he was alive No.


    Watching Mao Hao die, and even the whole body didn''t remain in the end, Longtian''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Although Chen Tian didn''t get along with Mao Hao for a long time, Mao Hao''s funny on weekdays made everyone deeply remember this man. However, it was this good comrade in arms who had dinner and chatted with them the night before. That''s it He died. The explosion of "boom" sounded like a thunderbolt in the hearts of everyone.


    The men of the evil guard were stunned when they saw such a scene. They didn''t expect that the evil guard, who is usually regarded as a God and man, would suddenly die like this when they had the upper hand. Moreover, the blood and flesh exploded in that huge explosion.


    Although they were full of flesh and blood of their comrades in arms, the people in Longtian didn''t feel sick at all. In their hearts, they only thought of one thing now, that is, to kill all the enemies. For a time, the people in Longtian were like playing stimulants. Their weapons shouted to the enemy and vowed to kill all the enemies. But the men of evil guards were killed because of the death of evil guards After death, he lost his backbone for a while. When he saw the madness of the people in Longtian, their momentum unconsciously weakened. One heart was full of anger and the other was timid. The result of the battle between the two sides is self-evident.


    Soon, all the subordinates of the evil guard were killed. For a moment, there were only three mutants left in the whole battlefield. When they saw that the people of Longtian gathered together, the three mutants were not afraid at all. In their view, even if there were only three of them, they could solve all their opponents. Moreover, even if they couldn''t solve it, who could escape Can you stop it?


    Silently surrounded the three mutants. The hands of the people slowly lifted up. A wave of energy fluctuated in their hands. Although they couldn''t see it, the three mutants also felt a burst of uneasiness. Although they didn''t believe that there would be anything that could cause fatal damage to themselves, they still looked at the people in Longtian vigilantly.


    All the people in Longtian have their own unique skills. If it is one or two people, it may not do much harm to the three mutants. However, quantitative change causes qualitative change. Even Chen Tianhe and Jie Kun can''t help but feel a palpitation when they feel the energy shock caused by the people in Longtian. After forcing their opponents away, they retreat one after another. The three changes Although the strange people didn''t know what the people were doing, they still watched the people warily and were ready for defense.


    Suddenly, I saw the beneficiaries of longtianzhong people. All kinds of unique moves greeted the mutant people surrounded in the middle. First, there was an explosion, and then there was a second and third explosion.


    At the beginning, the mutant still looked calm. However, with more and more unique skills to greet them, they also gradually feel a great threat.


    Suddenly, Jie Kun and Chen Tian''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly shouted, "back!" hearing their orders, although they didn''t know why, they still obeyed their orders very well.


    Just as the crowd retreated, a black hole suddenly appeared in the place where the three mutants were located, and great attraction came from the middle. Just when the three mutants were still trying to resist everyone''s unique moves, they were unconsciously sucked into the black hole. Originally, because everyone''s unique skill detonated in a very small place, its power blew up a small black hole in that space. However, the black hole comes and goes quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be many people left.

 Chapter 646

    Although they killed the evil guards, there was no joy on their faces because of Mao Hao''s sacrifice. Everyone knows Mao Hao''s family background. He was brought up by his grandfather when his parents died. When he came back as a soldier, because he didn''t have any skills, he had to work hard to support his parents and grandchildren. Mao Hao is a real salted fish since he joined Longtian. It is precisely because long Tian gave Mao Hao and his grandchildren a happy life. Therefore, Mao Hao has always worked hard to train and do tasks.


    However, it was such a comrade in arms who died in front of them. He couldn''t bear to let his comrades in arms get hurt because of himself, so he made such a choice. At this time, the rest of Mao Hao''s body could not be found. After looking around, the people found a jade pendant Mao Hao had been carrying with him on weekdays. Maybe God didn''t want Mao Hao to have nothing left, so the jade pendant was found.


    Chen Tianyi reached out and cremated the flesh and blood present. Clutching the jade pendant in his hand, Chen Tianshen said in a voice: "brother, in this life, we are brothers, in the next life, we are still brothers!"


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, all the people in Longtian were silent. I don''t know who started. They slowly opened their mouths and sang: "with the sound of horses'' hooves, wars and halberds, the rivers and mountains are full of wind and rain, and the blood rain has fallen in the Central Plains... Jump the horse to the Yangtze River, return to the endless distance, dye the war clothes with blood, and smile at the enemy with horizontal knives... With this generation of brothers, where can you go all over the world..."


    After the singing, the hearts of the people were still heavy. However, they didn''t say much. Mao Hao did it so that everyone would not be hurt. Brothers sacrifice, they want to avenge Mao Hao. And this enemy is the evil Lord! He didn''t say anything, but in everyone''s heart, he has made up his mind to completely eradicate the evil Lord. Only in this way can he comfort Mao Hao''s spirit in heaven.


    Simply tidy up the battlefield. Except that several seriously injured people were sent back to Longtian, others followed Chen Tian and Jie Kun to Gao Qiang. Since the evil Lord sent three mutants here, others must meet such opponents. Gao Qiang is the closest to here, and their choice is naturally him. Only when those evil guards are completely defeated can we face the evil Lord, kill the evil Lord and avenge our brothers!


    In fact, as everyone thought, when they came to Gao Qiang, they found that Gao Qiang was being entangled by two mutants, and the evil guards who should have played against him were sneaking on one side. It seems that what the evil guard wants is to solve Gao Qiang first. As long as Gaoqiang is solved, Longtian people have no leader. Naturally, it is a plate of scattered sand. At that time, it will be much easier to get rid of these people.


    When Gao Qiang saw Jie Kun and Chen Tian coming with people, he couldn''t help smiling. Although he could not be killed for a while, he inevitably fell into the disadvantage. There''s no way. He can still get the upper hand in the face of evil guards. However, since the two mutants came, he inevitably fell into the lower hand. Although the two mutants are not very good, they can control their flesh and blood movement at will. Such a perversion, even if Gao Qiang has the ability given by the divine stone, can only be regarded as reluctantly resisting. If no one comes to help him, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    In the previous battle, Jie Kun and Chen Tian were extremely angry with the mutants. If the two mutants hadn''t pestered themselves, they would have saved Mao Hao. How could they watch their comrades die? Seeing the mutants again, they were extremely jealous. Without saying a word, they rushed up and stopped the two mutants.


    Seeing this, Gao Qiang turned his eyes to the evil guard who had fought with him before, and stared coldly at the place: "hum, you were very happy just now, weren''t you? Next, I''ll make you happier!" as soon as the voice fell, Gao Qiang stepped down, and the whole person blew towards the evil guard like a gust of wind.


    Although he knew that his strength was inferior to Gao Qiang, the evil guard did not have the slightest fear. I''m just a little stronger than Gao. If he really chose to run away, he believed that Gao Qiang would never catch up. It was with this idea that the evil guard did not shrink back and continued to fight with Gao Qiang.


    Jie Kun and Chen Tian already know how to deal with the mutants. After long Tian''s people solved the evil guard''s men, Jie Kun brought the two mutants together. Those Longtian members who followed Jie Kun naturally knew what they meant. When they began to move, they had begun to prepare.


    Seeing the action of the people in Longtian, Gao Qiang, who was fighting with the evil guard, couldn''t help differentiating his heart a little. He could feel that there seemed to be something wrong in the area where Longtian people were located because of their actions, and even made him feel a palpitation. However, Gao Qiang didn''t have much control. What he wanted to pay attention to at this time was the evil guard fighting with him.


    The two mutants also felt a trace of something wrong with the actions of Longtian people. But they don''t know what''s going on. But in their hearts, even if these people have any calculations, what''s the use? With their physique, even if they are killed, they can still be resurrected. What can threaten them in this world? It is precisely because of this idea that they have no defense against the actions of the people in Longtian. Of course, there are some necessary precautions.


    Just when the people''s actions were almost the same, Jie Kun and Chen Tiancai flashed away, left the field with their own instant movement and came to the people''s side. At this time, the two mutants, even fools, knew that something was wrong. Although they didn''t know what kind of methods the Dragon sky people would use to deal with themselves, they felt deeply uneasy.


    Just when the two mutants wanted to escape, the unique skills of Longtian people flew towards the two mutants again. With bursts of explosions, the two mutants immediately felt that they had been hurt. If it''s just some skin damage, it has no impact on them. However, a series of explosions, as Jie Kun and others thought, once again produced a black hole. Before the two mutants could get away, they felt a huge suction coming from the black hole. They wanted to scream, but the black hole didn''t give them a chance at all. In this way, the two difficult mutants disappeared.

 Chapter 647

    The two right-hand assistants provided by the evil Lord were solved, and the evil guard''s eyes showed a touch of disbelief. Even if he wants to solve the two mutants, he can only use the developed drugs. Otherwise, the other party is an immortal monster. How can we win? However, such a difficult mutant was completely solved under the calculation of Longtian people. Evil guards don''t believe it''s just a cover up. Then, the two mutants have really been solved.


    He dared not delay in such a situation. Even if there is only one person, he can''t beat it. If you fight hard, you will be left by Gao Qiang in the end. But if you run away, you''ll still have no problem. However, coupled with Jie Kun and Chen Tian, he had no confidence to escape. Such three people surrounded themselves.


    He made up his mind to run away, and the evil guard did not hesitate. After a blow forced Gao Qiang, he would turn and leave. However, Gao Qiang can''t see his idea. When he moved, he stopped the evil guard.


    At this time, the evil guard didn''t want to fight with Gao Qiang. He shouted "get away", and the whole man shot into the distance. However, before he left far away, another figure appeared beside him. When he looked closely, it was Jie Kun. When Xie Wei was just about to leave in another direction, Chen Tian appeared in front of him with a smile: "since you are here, don''t go, let''s have a good chat." he said it was a chat, but anyone can see that he didn''t want to talk with his mouth, but wanted to talk with Xie Wei with his hands.


    Seeing this, a trace of resentment appeared on the evil guard''s face: "do you really want to kill them all?"


    "Ha ha, are you teasing me?" Chen Tian looked at the evil guard with a sneer. "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that the Dragon Guard and the evil guard are born enemies?"


    Hearing Chen Tian''s words, the resentment on the evil guard''s face turned into hatred. Suddenly, he shouted wildly, "you forced me! If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!" then, the evil guard suddenly jumped into the air, and the whole person''s momentum increased sharply. Judging from his posture, it seems to be a particularly powerful move to use.


    For the action of evil guard at this time, Gao Qiang seemed to think of something, and his face couldn''t help changing. But soon, their faces became strange, and they looked at the changes of evil guards quietly.


    Suddenly, the evil guard said, "well, there are three dragon guards here. I saved them. I looked everywhere. It seems that the remaining two people should kill the two wastes? However, even if they are wastes, they are also the wastes of my evil Lord. You dare to do it. I can''t spare you!" it''s obvious that the evil Lord is attached to the evil guard, just like last time.


    Under normal circumstances, their faces will change greatly when they hear such words. Even if the evil Lord attached to the evil guard can''t exert too much strength, it''s enough to make the three people leave some unforgettable impression. However, the three people seemed not to hear the threat of the evil Lord, and the old God looked at each other. Even, some ignored him.


    Seeing that Gao Qiang ignored himself, the "evil guard" was immediately angry. It''s just three small dragon guards who dare to ignore themselves like this. Even if this body can''t play 100% of its strength, 50% of its strength can be played out if it overdrafts recklessly. Since the three are so arrogant, let them have a good look at the gap between the two sides.


    Thinking of this, the "evil guard" looked cold and moved, and the whole person jumped towards Gao Qiang. His hand was aimed at Gao Qiang''s heart. With this blow, he will take out his strong heart.


    However, Gao Qiang didn''t pay attention to the attack of "evil guard", and even didn''t mean to resist it at all. This look was more angry in the eyes of the "evil guard". At present, he decided to crush his high-strength heart in order to eliminate his hatred.


    Just when the "evil guard" came to Gao Qiang''s hand, one hand reached out to him and lightly grasped the "evil guard" hand: "I said, I waited for you so long before you took the hand, or did you take the hand on my men? How do you mean?" while talking, the man threw the "evil guard" hand at random and looked at the other with a look of contempt.


    Seeing the visitor, "evil guard" couldn''t help but change his face: "it''s you? Unexpectedly, the Great Dragon Lord would ambush here. It really opened my eyes!"


    "Yes, it''s me," long Xingyun smiled and nodded, "but I didn''t ambush here. It''s just that I felt something wrong here, so I came here."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the "evil guard" looked a little uncertain. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "your heavenly soul has broken through level 6?"


    After looking up and down at the "evil guard", long Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "you drink, you''re not stupid. You can guess at last. Yes, we''ve just broken through for a while. Let''s go twice?" then long Xingyun took a step forward, condensed his momentum and pressed him against the "evil guard".


    Originally, after hearing the words admitted by long Xingyun, "evil guard" still didn''t believe it. However, after feeling the momentum of Longxing cloud, he understood that the heavenly soul of Longxing cloud has absolutely reached level 6. Such strength is not much different from its own noumenon. This body can only give play to 50% of its own strength at most, and still walk with itself. Isn''t it obvious to bully people?


    However, the character of the evil Lord kept him from surrendering. Even death is just a loss of a man. Although there are still four such men, the evil Lord doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, as long as his strength is invincible, that''s enough. Even if there are many subordinates of longxingyun, they will collapse in the face of themselves, which is of no use at all. Without the slightest scruples, the "evil guard" raised his hand and directly raised the greatest strength he could hold. For longxingyun, whether it''s one punch or ten punches, it''s the same. You can''t knock down with one punch, nor can you knock down with ten. It''s no use saving energy. Without the slightest fancy, "evil guard" threw a simple punch at Longxing cloud.


    In the eyes of the public, the fist of "evil guard" attacked the dragon cloud. But in an instant, he turned his goal into strength. For the man who dares to ignore him, "evil guard" hates his bones and vows to kill him.


    Seeing the other party''s attack, longxingyun smiled and shook his head: "you still haven''t made any progress." as he said, longxingyun''s body flashed and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 648

    When the body shape of long Xingyun disappeared, "evil guard" realized that it was bad. However, at this time, even if he retreats, it won''t help. Moreover, at the speed of his attack to high strength, whether he can retreat is also a problem.


    Thinking of this, "evil guard" clenched his teeth, pushed his foot and rushed towards Gao Qiang faster. Although the dragon cloud can move instantly, it''s worth it as long as you can kill Gao Qiang before the other party arrives. Although this possibility is very small, what if it can succeed? With this idea, "evil guard" launched his desperate blow.


    However, facts have proved that "evil guards" really think too much. What is instantaneous movement? That is to be able to move to one place in an instant. For a moment, it''s a very short time for people to blink. Although the speed of "evil guard" was a few, the dragon cloud appeared in front of him and stretched out his hand to his fist. In fact, even if longxingyun didn''t come, there was no way for "evil guards" to take Gao Qiang. If you move in an instant, you will. Although it can''t be earth shaking, it''s no problem to just avoid the punch of "evil guard".


    When long Xingyun''s smiling face appeared in front of him again, "evil guard" knew that he could not kill Gao Qiang this time. Reaching out to take the fist of "evil guard", long Xingyun smiled and shook his head: "I told you long ago that you don''t have any progress..." as he said, long Xingyun twisted hard and broke the arm of "evil guard". This was just the beginning. Then, longxingyun put his hands together and heard the sound of "karala" bone fracture. When the dragon cloud stopped, "evil guard" had fallen soft to the ground. Although the soul possessed by the evil Lord has not disappeared, he can''t move at this time.


    Seeing long Xingyun standing in front of him without continuing to fight, "evil guard" suddenly grinned: "ho ho ho ho, why don''t you kill me? Do you know it''s useless to kill me, so you''re too lazy to do it? Ho ho ho... It''s no good to be busy for a long time. I like to see such things, hey hey..."


    "Who says it''s no use?" long Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If it''s no use killing you, do you think I''ll be so free to beat this body so badly?"


    "Isn''t it just to prevent me from running away? There''s something worth showing off. I don''t believe you will have any way to deal with me. Ha ha, I''ll go first. You can play slowly..." said, "evil guard" glowed. Suddenly, the light was projected into the distance.


    However, just as the light left, the dragon cloud suddenly waved and imprisoned the light. Holding it on his palm, the dragon cloud smiled coldly: "I said there was a way, there must be a way, you see, isn''t this the way?" then, a light suddenly appeared on the dragon cloud''s jade pendant and shone on the light. Just a touch, the light was like a snowdrift in the scorching sun, and soon melted. With the light melting, there was a sad scream.


    At this time, the dragon cloud removed the light on the jade pendant, smiled at the light on his palm and said, "how, can I deal with you?"


    Hearing this sentence, a face suddenly appeared on the light. His face twisted and roared at the Dragon Cloud: "you let me go quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "You won''t let me go?" the corners of longxingyun''s mouth rose slightly. "You are already a prisoner under my rank, and you still want to let me go? How can there be such a stupid person in the world?" he sighed and shook his head. Longxingyun suddenly said, "I said, as a member of the Wang family, when did you become someone else''s puppet?"


    His face was still painful and distorted. When he heard longxingyun''s words, his face changed sharply. After a long time, he said, "what are you talking about, Wang family? Why can''t I understand anything? Hum, even if you catch me, so what? Can you kill me? Aren''t you afraid of the evil Lord''s full retaliation?"


    Long Xingyun looked at this face contemptuously: "Come on, don''t play. Wang Zongwen, the eldest son of the Wang family, am I right? When I went to your house to help guard the heart of the sea, you should have been taken away by the evil Lord? If it was a real evil Lord, I might think about it, but you are just a small chess piece. Do you think the evil Lord would really let all his hands for your small chess piece Do you really think the evil Lord is so stupid? "


    When the voice of the dragon cloud fell, a burst of applause suddenly came from the air. Then, a human shadow appeared in front of the people: "powerful, indeed, it is worthy of being a Dragon Lord of the same level as our Lord. I have to say that I really underestimated you."


    "Just you? Ha ha..." long Xingyun shook his head. "You must be the real evil guard, as well as the two people behind you. As for those who go to meet Liufeng, it is the talents you have trained, right."


    Hearing the words of long Xingyun, the man who just came out couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. But soon, he smiled and nodded: "although you have praised the Dragon Lord, I still want to say that the Dragon Lord is not only powerful, but also smart. Well, Yunyan, wind and rain, the Dragon Lord has found you, so come out." Hearing this man''s words, two people appeared behind him, a man and a woman, standing behind him respectively. At this time, he took out a feather fan and shook it gently: "introduce yourself. Next week, Qi, the leader of the evil guard under the evil Lord."


    Looking at the three people in front of him, long Xingyun kept thinking in his heart. Suddenly, he said, "the three of you came here to stop me?"


    For long Xingyun''s words, Zhou Qi and the three had no special expression. Obviously, longxingyun can guess that their purpose is within their expectation.


    Seeing the appearance of the three at this time, long Xingyun knew what he thought was good. With a cold hum, long Xingyun slowly said, "unexpectedly, the evil Lord has such a design, which is beyond my expectation. However, do you think you can resist me with the three of you?"


    "If you can''t stop it, you''ll have to try. Dragon Lord, please give me advice!" after saying that, Zhou Qi lined up with Yun Yan and Feng Yu, which is a common three talent formation in ancient warfare. It seems that we are going to spend here with Longxing cloud.

 Chapter 649

    Sighed and shook his head. Long Xingyun slowly said, "since I can guess your thoughts, do you think I really have no way to deal with it?" then, a mobile phone appeared in long Xingyun''s hand. After switching to the video mode, he handed over his mobile phone: "look, is my preparation sufficient?"


    Although he didn''t believe that longxingyun could make perfect preparations, Zhou Qi still connected his mobile phone. When he looked at the screen in his mobile phone, he was stunned and said repeatedly: "impossible, impossible, how can you guess? Impossible..."


    "How impossible? It''s not such a secret thing," long Xingyun looked at Zhou Qi disdainfully. "Well, you know, now, how do you want to die? Of course, it''s up to you to choose whether you want pain or not." after that, long Xingyun gave the choice to the other party. However, judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he prefers the other party to choose a painful death. I haven''t done it for a long time. Now I can practice with these people first.


    Hearing long Xingyun''s words, Zhou Qi looked at each other without retreating. As evil guards, they mainly focus on the evil Lord. As long as it is unfavorable to the evil Lord, they will try to stop it. Long Xingyun wants to attack the evil Lord. Before that, he needs to pass them. Even if they can only cause a little damage to longxingyun, they are willing to. After all, as long as the dragon cloud is weakened, the strength of the evil Lord is correspondingly enhanced.


    Seeing that the three of Zhou Qi didn''t retreat, long Xingyun couldn''t help nodding and smiling: "well, you really didn''t retreat. If you just retreat, I wouldn''t like it. Since you are willing to practice with me, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." then long Xingyun moved and came to Zhou Qi''s three people.


    For the strength of longxingyun, they all know that the strong strength, if faced by any one, will certainly not be good. Even if the three shot together, they can only block it. If you want to go further, it''s still difficult.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting with Zhou Qi, long Xingyun smiled: "well, the warm-up exercise is finished, and then it''s time for dinner." after that, long Xingyun moved at his feet and came to Yunyan. Before the other party reacted, he punched out. The punch seemed rather dull to everyone, but Yunyan felt the horror of the punch. She wanted to escape, but longxingyun''s fist had locked her, and she couldn''t escape at all. In desperation, she can only face the fist. However, the result is doomed. With one punch, Longxing cloud smashed Yunyan more than ten meters away.


    Yunyan, who fell to the ground, coughed twice and wanted to say something. However, all she coughed up was blood. Finally, she had to stretch out her hands and lie down helplessly. One punch, Yunyan dies.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qi and the storm were shocked. They didn''t expect that longxingyun was so strong that only one punch could kill Yunyan who was almost the same as their strength. If this punch falls on them, I''m afraid their fate is no better than Yunyan.


    When Zhou Qi and his wife were in a panic, long Xingyun had already come behind the wind and rain. With a blow, the poisonous dragon drill stepped on the back of the wind and rain, and a shoe print suddenly appeared in front of Fengyun''s chest. The result is self-evident, wind and rain die!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three were left alone. Zhou Qi''s face was full of disbelief. However, I can''t escape now. Think about the evil Lord, a trace of madness suddenly appeared on his face. Suddenly, Zhou Qi drank violently and his body swelled up. Suddenly, he rushed to the dragon cloud and wanted to hold each other.


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Qi is doing, longxingyun can feel the power shock from Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi is obviously desperate. Long Xingyun doesn''t want the other party to trade his life for his life. Even if he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to get hurt. Hearing Zhou Qi''s wild laughter, long Xingyun picked up an iron bar from the side and bent it into a U shape with both hands. Before the cycle came, he suddenly threw it at Zhou Qi.


    The curved U-shape just stuck Zhou Qi. Because of the great strength of longxingyun, his body flew towards the back until it was embedded in a wall. Then, with a bang, Zhou Qi exploded into a shower of blood. At this time, long Xingyun realized that the other party''s move was self explosion.


    Seeing that the matter here was almost solved, long Xingyun took the people to the other roads. At this time, what Liufeng was facing all the way was led by the evil Lord. Although there are dragons in the sky to take people to support, they can only play a restraining role in front of the evil Lord. They would have been killed if the evil Lord hadn''t given 100% strength. However, that is the case, they are still at a disadvantage. If this continues, they will not live for at most a quarter of an hour.


    Fortunately, the distance was not far. When longxingyun arrived with people, he happened to see Liufeng split by the evil Lord. He came forward to pick up Liu Feng. Long Xingyun said, "Dad, you all step back first. He will give it to me."


    Seeing that it was the Dragon Xingyun who came, the Dragon smiled on the sky''s face: "child, you finally came. In that case, it''s up to you. After all, you are the natural enemies. However, child, you should be careful. If you can''t do it, dad will help you. Even if you fight for Dad''s old life, he will never come back!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, it''s no problem to deal with him." as he said, long Xingyun turned his eyes to the evil Lord not far from him. "Now at this time, you still wrap yourself in black Bree. Why, are you shameful?"


    "Dragon Lord, you''re here at last," the evil Lord smiled with a deep smile, "ho ho ho, since you want to see me, I''ll meet your wish." then the evil Lord stretched out his hand and put a line of black robes on his body, and a figure appeared in front of long Xingyun.


    When long Xingyun saw the man clearly, he couldn''t help showing a trace of wrong Leng on his face: "are you long Tianxiao?"


    "Yes, it''s me. How''s it? It''s a surprise?" long Tianxiao''s eyes are red and a trace of evil smile appears at the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that we had a fight at the beginning, and now we''ll fight again. However, who do you think will win?" said, long Tianxiao took out a jade pendant. When the dragon cloud fixed its eyes, it was the evil dragon pendant. Moreover, the dragon cloud can clearly feel that the dragon pattern pendant is releasing an extraordinary power on himself.


    At this time, the dragon who was watching suddenly said in the sky: "The owner of the dragon pattern pendant and the evil dragon pendant will appear in the same family every thousand years. It seems that this legend is true. Xingyun, this battle, you need to rely on your dragon pattern pendant. Only in this way can you defeat the evil magic carried in the evil dragon pendant. Otherwise, not only here, but the whole China will be destroyed!"


    Hearing what Dragon said in heaven, longxingyun looked cold. He knew that his father would never talk nonsense. So, he must not let longtianxiao live. From the benefits of the dragon pattern wear, longxingyun knew that the evil dragon wear would never be worse than the dragon pattern wear. Then, the evil dragon wear must bring a lot of benefits to longtianxiao. In addition, the evil magic on the evil dragon wear, look This time, I''m really in big trouble.


    However, even if it is a big trouble, long Xingyun will never retreat. He took a step forward and shouted coldly: "since I can win you last time, I will win you this time! Fight!"


    "War!" long Tianxiao had no extra words, and the whole man rushed to the dragon cloud.


    Longxingyun has the instantaneous movement ability given by the divine stone. However, longtianxiao also has. Even, longtianxiao has the same ability as longxingyun. Seeing this situation, longxingyun roared: "long Tianxiao, dare you fight in outer space?"


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" long Tianxiao said. With a flash of his body, he rushed up into the sky and flew to outer space.


    Longxingyun didn''t dare to show weakness. Since his heavenly soul reached level 6, he knew he could fly, which is something human beings can''t do. In other words, longxingyun has reached the first-class land immortal at this time.


    Originally, people could watch the battle on the ground, but longxingyun and longtianxiao fought in outer space, but they couldn''t see it. Helpless, they had to rush to their enemies. Longxingyun and longtianxiao had their own opponents, and they also had their own opponents. Soon, a big scuffle broke out again.


    When they came to outer space, longxingyun and longtianxiao looked at each other. There was no superfluous words, and they began to move. Their abilities were almost the same, and even their control power was almost the same. Longxingyun knew that if they wanted to defeat longtianxiao, they had to make a unique move.


    At this time, the dragon cloud suddenly held up the dragon pattern pendant and stretched out his hand to gather the three abilities of ice, fire and gold. When the power reached the peak, he suddenly waved and sent the powerful energy into the dragon pattern pendant.


    Seeing longxingyun doing this, longtianxiao''s mouth raised: "do you think only you can do this? I''ll let you see, what''s powerful!" said, longtianxiao is also like longxingyun. However, there is a condensation of four abilities in his hand. After sending more powerful power into the evil dragon pendant, longtianxiao smiled grimly: "die!" As his voice fell, a powerful force rushed towards the dragon cloud.


    When the four abilities appeared in the hands of long Tianxiao, long Xingyun knew that he underestimated each other. However, at this time, he can only work hard. With a cruel heart, long Xingyun bit the tip of his tongue and violently ejected a mouthful of blood essence onto the dragon pattern pendant. The dragon pattern Pendant soon absorbed the blood essence of long Xingyun, and the dragon pattern pendant, which was at a disadvantage, suddenly shines brightly.


    Seeing this, long Tianxiao is unwilling to be outdone. They are old enemies, and the final result is life and death. There is no second possibility at all. Now they are in a desperate moment. If there is anything left, he will be finished. Thinking of this, he also spewed a mouthful of blood. In a moment, the black light on the evil Dragon Pendant shrouded the light on the dragon pattern pendant. If this happens again If you go, I''m afraid long Xingyun is really dead.


    No way, longxingyun can only spit out one mouthful of blood essence again. Seeing the action of longxingyun, longtianxiao is unwilling to be weak and spits out blood essence as well.


    There is not much blood essence in the human body. With the two people constantly spraying out the blood essence, their bodies have long been riddled with holes. Now, it depends on who can hold up.


    After all, the strength of long Tianxiao was better. When long Tianxiao sprayed the last mouthful of blood essence, the black light on the evil Dragon Pendant soared and wrapped the dragon pattern pendant. The dragon cloud was also covered by the dance light piano body. In a moment, the whole person disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    Seeing that the dragon cloud had been solved, long Tianxiao''s face showed a grim smile: "finally, you have been solved. Next, my evil Lord has swept the world, ho ho... Don''t worry, I will send all your lovers, relatives and friends to see you to ensure that you won''t be alone on the huangquan road. Ho ho ho..." after a short rest, long Tianxiao stabilized his body. It flew to the ground, where there was still a war at this time.


    When long Tianxiao''s figure appeared on the battlefield, the people couldn''t help stopping. In particular, when long Zaitian and others saw that long Tianxiao came back and long Xingyun wasn''t there, their faces couldn''t help changing: "what about Xingyun? What did you do to him?"


    "What happened to him?" long Tianxiao smiled on his pale face. "We can only survive one. Now, I''m back. What do you think I did to him?"


    Hearing long Tianxiao''s words, long Zaitian and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. Did longxingyun die? How is that possible? Although people can''t believe it, the current situation is that long Tianxiao is alive and long Xingyun is missing. The facts were set before the people, so that they could not believe them.


    Seeing the unbelievable and sad look of long Zaitian and others, long Tianxiao smiled coldly: "don''t worry, you will accompany him soon, don''t worry..."


    "Who do you say will accompany me?" suddenly, a voice sounded behind long Tianxiao.


    Hearing this sound, the Dragon roared back. This voice is so familiar, isn''t it... When he just turned his head, he found that, as expected, a familiar figure appeared in front of him, which was the dragon cloud.


    "I saw your body eroded and disappeared by the black light. How could it?" no wonder long Tianxiao was so surprised. He did feel the disappearance of the life breath of Longxing cloud. How could he think that Longxing cloud appeared in front of him again?


    Hearing long Tianxiao''s question, long Xingyun''s face showed a smile: "because the jade pendant of the eight dragon guards can revive the Dragon Lord again... Moreover, thanks to your blessing, I have now reached level 7 of the heavenly soul. In order to repay you, I will frighten you." then long Xingyun stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    When the dragon cloud was about to move, the Dragon roared to the distance. However, no matter how fast he was, longxingyun''s hand was still stretched out to him. With a gentle grasp, long Tianxiao''s body disappeared, and his soul was completely destroyed by long Xingyun''s grasp.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when long Xingyun wanted to say something, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. A vast expanse of white, I don''t know where it appears. After carefully recalling something, he seemed to think of something. His eyes murmured, "did I have a dream?" his lovers, relatives and friends all disappeared in a moment, as if it was really a dream.


    Shaking his head, longxingyun waved and found that he could condense the things in his dream. At this time, a smile appeared on his face: "originally, this is not a dream, my world, I will let you come back..."


    Taking out something like a chess piece, long Xingyun stood up and looked into the distance with a smile on his mouth